《The Housemaid Wants to be in Higher Position》


 Chapter 1

    Donghui city nanbazi, early in the morning shouting, Hawking sound stream.


    This is a famous slave market. All the guests who need some servants and servants will come here to see each other. What''s more, Donghui city is a famous place to train slaves, and its slave business is almost the most prosperous place in the country.


    "Shhh..."


    A few more carriages stopped in the middle of the official road, and the Ya Gong and Ya women, who had not yet attracted customers, were all in high spirits and staring at the carriage made of dark agarwood. As for the wood of this car, experienced people will know that the people in the car are rich or expensive.


    "This official will choose the servants of our family. The people here are the most famous slaves in the city, and even the ladies from the officials'' families who have been recuperated since childhood."


    Before the people in the car came out, there was a loud voice behind the dentists.


    Hearing this loud voice, the crowd''s excitement immediately darkened. Someone murmured, "I can''t believe that the grandmother of the horse family is here again. We don''t have any business with her. " Ma''s family is the most knowledgeable woman in this area. She will know all the people who have good servants for the first time.


    Moreover, business contacts with the major officials are frequent. If any family has a lawsuit and wants to release the personnel, this woman is always the first insider. As a result, ordinary people can''t compete with her family business.


    The parking car trembled a little, and a fragrant fragrance came around, and the bead curtain was finally lifted up.


    Accompanied by the light and crisp sound of the ring, a pair of shoes with dark plum blossom embroidery inlaid with jewels stepped out.


    "Here is the people''s market."


    Guigongzi, who came out of the car, was about ten years old. A pair of Danfeng eyes were slightly raised. After looking around the market, his eyes were slightly clear and interesting.


    After he jumped out of the car, several girls came out of the car one after another. They were as beautiful as they came out of the painting. They were generous, full of style, and full of wealth and wealth. People with a clear eye could see that they were maids trained by aristocratic families.


    One by one, these girls stood behind the young man with a pair of smiling eyes. They looked at him with affection. They stood quietly, dignified and elegant. If the gorgeous little girls are not all dressed up as girls, they will let people feel that they are the young grannies of their families. Because of the arrival of this group of people, the whole noisy renyazi street market, at this time, the voice can not help being much smaller.


    The little man about ten years old looked around and his thin lips showed a smile of evil and evil. He is really a good man, but his eyes are on the young girl. At a young age, there is a bit of dandy.


    Nearby, there are many beautiful girls standing side by side.


    The young childe''s burning eyes seemed to stick to the girls'' faces. When they looked at the beautiful ones, they would tut twice and wave their fans excitedly. "This, not bad, that one, too."


    With the help of his fan, several girls of different ages were selected. At his side, an older boy would flatter him when he picked out one of them, "young master has good eyesight, but he can pick people..."


    "Well, there are still some little girls here." Walking to the right, there are many little girls standing in the middle of the crowd. Although these people are still servants, I don''t know how. I always feel that these people are very clean and cultivated. The woman who had a loud voice earlier said with a smile, "this young master, these servants are all women. I''ve collected them here and there, just for you. Look, these people are clean and neat, and their looks are different. I''m not bragging about it. The whole market is the cleanest and most pleasing to the people here. When it comes to training, if I''m second, no one dares to be the first. "


    Even if it is a picky smile, now I have to admit that the woman said there is no water. After all, you can''t find fault even if you are picky.


    In this crowd, there are two young girls who seem to be only seven or eight years old. One of them has a round face, and her eyes are black and bright.


    When the young man picked a man, the girl also gave him a clever smile.


    The long round face, this smile, the corner of the mouth of the two whirlpool son, deep as can be filled with wine.


    More importantly, that pair of black and bright eyes, because of the smile to change the bending thin, a small mouth is to raise a beautiful arc. The whole face, because of her clever and innocent smile, became lively. As if, all the world''s all over the girl''s face.


    Happy, clever, good bully, good raise! Good temper!


    The picky Ouyang Qingming looks at this little fat girl, only these impressions.


    "You, little fat man with talking eyes, come to my side." 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    The little girl looked at him with a cleaner and clearer smile, with no sense of being a slave.


    "This Junlang''s childe, are you calling for a bowl?"The little girl''s voice was crisp and bright. When she ran over, her arms were shaking with her body. Although the small round face, small fat meat son, but the facial features still look very beautiful, a pair of eyes clear and transparent, let people want to contaminate some side color.


    When she approached, the young man reached for her little face without consideration.


    "Well, this little fat boy feels so good. Let me feel it and see if it''s enough! "


    Not far away, someone laughed obscenely.


    More people chuckled, "in fact, some girls play, really have a different flavor."


    In pursuit of a group of middle-aged women, zhuo-xu''s eyes are full of worries. Finally, he hung his head, clenched his fist and stood quietly in the crowd


    "Young master, do you want to choose Wan''er? Wan''er can do a lot of other things besides eating. "


    The little girl continued to raise her sweet smile, and did not give way to Kai GUI''s hand, which rubbed the little fat face.


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Your childe pulled her chubby face again. Finally, he put his finger to her mouth and said, "this little mouth looks like meat. I like it."


    In the crowd, the middle-aged woman''s body is because of him Some indecent movements trembled.


    "Little fat man..." Not far away, an unhappy voice snorted out, which aroused the attention of young master again. When it was time to see the little girl''s delicate face, he and a group of girls who accompanied him brightened their eyes again.


    "Well, the girl looks good. When she grows up, she must be a beauty. Our government just needs such a girl. "


    "I didn''t expect that the little girls here are really good. It is obvious that our childe can really make a decision for us this time. " Behind him, he whispered with a smile.


    "No, young master is a real man. I want to rob our servants of their jobs."


    "A man loves to snatch work. We should be happy when we are slaves. What do you do when you choke these voices?" Ruyi rebukes and smiles in a low voice. She vomites her tongue and stands in the crowd.


    "I want the woman who looks good. And this one. I can be a lady. "


    In this short period of time, out of this group of people, there were only some old or weak slaves standing in the wind. On the field, an old man looked particularly conspicuous, and there was a thin boy. Although he tried to straighten his waist and stand there, his face with blue tendons stretched out still made people think that the child was not in good health.


    "Well, that''s it." Ouyang Qingming glanced at the people who had been picked up. With the number of slaves to be added in the mansion, these people were almost the same.


    "This handsome young master, can Wan wench take a person away? Don''t worry. He doesn''t want your salary. The girl works hard to pay his ransom money. Just ask Junzi to take him away."


    "Young master? It''s not right! " With a smile and a whisper of caution.


    To be a slave, the most taboo is to lead a family. The little girl wants to take people into the mansion. Is it a liurenyuan. Setting this precedent, when the servants in the mansion have broken the rules, what to do!


    "Girl, please, if you don''t want to, the girl won''t go into the house. Please take this old father-in-law. Although he has a blind eye, he can still work. He will not eat your food for nothing. Moreover, with this old man, the girl can only do things more cleverly. "


    With that, the little girl banged her head on the ground. When she looked up again, a red print appeared on her forehead, and her eyes, like black grapes, had a line of tears

 Chapter 2

    "Little Wan girl, don''t worry about the old man and me." The old man knelt down beside the fat girl to help her. But the little girl held her hand tightly, "no, grandfather, you are my closest person. I can''t let you ignore it. Even if I didn''t know you for a long time, the girl would have died if it wasn''t for you. You are just like my grandfather


    After comforting, she kowtowed to Ouyang Qingming again, "childe, please, as long as you are willing to take my grandfather, the girl will promise."


    Ouyang Qingming narrowed his eyes. His eyes fell on the old man and on the little girl. He could do whatever he wanted. On the other side, although he couldn''t bear to smile, he still said, "young master, I hope you can think twice. You''re in the house, but you''re not too valued by me!" If you are disgusted by me again, the status will be even worse.


    She did not mention that it was OK. With this mention, Ouyang Qingming thought of those days when he was in the mansion, and how many young childe with a bright surface would know the gloom under him. Thinking of those people in the mansion holding high and low faces, the stubborn temper surged up at the moment.


    "No matter how I do it, he doesn''t like it. What''s the matter if I just want to be willful. In our house, there is still an old man who plays the drums. It''s just that the old man is blind. It''s just right to come out and play the drums at night. Most importantly, it can be used to scare people, ha ha! "


    Smiling and speechless, his eyes immediately brightened, "yes, yes, we still lack an old man to beat the drums. This man is the one who sent the drums to beat the drums."


    When the fat girl heard this, she kowtowed to Ouyang Qingming again. "Thank you for taking in my new grandfather. Thank you for your kindness."


    With a smile and a cold hum, look at the fat girl''s eyes are rather bad: "thank you for our childe''s good heart. After that, you will work hard to repay the young master."


    "Yes."


    She should be a good-looking girl. In the crowd, the beautiful girl who was praised by several people earlier fell on her knees and choked in front of Ouyang Qingming.


    "This childe, I see that little brother is also a running errand material, so it''s good to take him away as well." She said, raised her hand and pointed not far away, a looking at the very thin boy, full of serious pleading.


    This time, Ouyang Qingming''s face is not very good-looking. The first one came to plead, which can be accepted reluctantly. Another person who has not yet entered the government should make an exception. What is he!


    With a smile, he even sneered and said, "Oh, you''ve really made a face. Before entering the government, I learned to arrange the master to do things. This one is two, grandmother, you''re a good person to train That tooth woman son low rebukes, "you don''t want to have eye power son, how to have such a disturbance, hurry to apologize to the childe girls."


    Even if she was scolded, the beautiful and lovely girl was proud to look up, the sun reflected on her face, and her white neck looked like jade snow tofu. Although she was only about eleven or twelve years old, she was now at the beginning of her extraordinary bearing. He kowtowed and looked at Ouyang Qingming with a sincere smile. "Childe, she can make a request, a maid, or a suggestion, isn''t it?" The little girl''s bright big eyes, as well as the attitude of keeping calm all the time, made Ouyang Qingming interested, "why?"


    "If I say the reason, if I say it, I''ll just look at her. Can you believe her?"


    Ouyang Qingming was more interested, "Oh, I can''t see you well. Let me listen to you!"


    "I can''t bear to see her with a fat face on her own. If she has nothing to do, she will smile at people. Everyone likes to coax her and follow her around. You said that you had eaten a long body of fat is just, why do you have to be clever and clever, it is boring to see. The person is small, the brain also is not small, the ghost spirit essence lets the person look to remember hate


    The little girl was only seven or eight years old, but her words were very smooth. She pursed her lips discontentedly and looked like a little spicy.


    Ouyang Qing Ming look more interested, lift eyes to look at the weak boy she refers to. In fact, people are also full of elegant, that is, slightly thinner. But in a big family, sometimes you need some of these guys. "If you want to say, that boy can barely be a boy or a leg. with smile! Then take the baby with you. "


    Smile puzzled, "childe, why do you do this?"


    Ouyang Qing cast a cold glance at her. "I''m a servant to preach to you."


    By his sharp cold Phoenix eyes a sweep, smile chat chat chat down. She has become more and more polite. Even if this young master is not favored, he is also a serious master. What''s more, it''s Aunt Mei, the mother of Ouyang Qingming.


    Think of here, smile and quickly gather the side of the plot, quickly Fu Shen Lian Li, soft voice should be here.


    I don''t know whether the arrangement was intentional. When the party got on the carriage, the fat girl and the girl who deliberately wanted to do the right thing with her, as well as the people they chose, were all arranged in the same car. Love Library www.2shuwu.com


    Ruyi looks at the arrangement and knows that it is the childe''s bad intention to commit it again.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and she reported in detail to Aunt Mei about her selection of servants.Even though Ouyang Qingming is ten years old, she is still gorgeous. After hearing this, the eye color is slightly cold, "and send someone to look at those two girls secretly, I always feel not strong. These people, just like pinching the character of ming''er, the child is rebellious, and these people are just good at performing such a play... "


    Ruyi quickly promised to go down.


    Their Ouyang mansion has become more and more powerful these years, so they have to be more careful in choosing servants.


    Mei aunt will take the initiative to assume the idea of recruiting people here, in fact, also want to cultivate their own eyeliner. After all, there are people from other hospitals in the mansion now.


    If they are all plotted here, they will be laughed at.


    After that, Aunt Mei called Ouyang Qingming to teach him.


    The unruly Prince Ming was laughing at his mother.


    "The left is just to pick a few slaves, and still in the northwest, how can so many bad hearted people plan to install personnel here. If there are those who make mistakes, they will be killed and thrown away. My aunt has become more and more timid these years. "


    Being despised by her son, Aunt Mei was speechless. She wanted to tell him that sometimes a small slave, if not properly placed, will let the overall situation lose. However, looking at her son''s disdainful look, she forcibly swallowed these words back.


    In the car, the fat girl who was cute and cute in front of people earlier is completely relaxed. She leans on the frame powerlessly, with a small face that says "relax", but her big eyes show a little sadness.


    "Miss..." The girl who told her earlier that she didn''t like her was calling softly.


    Shen Xiangwan gently grasped her hand and stroked the head of the little girl. "Fortunately, we can still be together..."


    Finally, she leans on the old one eyed old man''s arms, "Mr. Jiang, we can be regarded as together."


    "Master Jiang stroked her head with a smile," I''m sorry you''ve paid attention. "


    Shen Xiangwan shook his head astringently, "it doesn''t matter, who told our family to encounter such a big change. Fortunately, almost all of them can get together. It can be seen that the news of the silver ingot is reliable. "


    She and pretty girl looked at each other with this saying, and finally they were relieved.


    Ruyi and Aunt Mei''s conjectures are true or not. They are really acting for Ouyang Qingming and others.


    Real, of course, is to take away relatives.


    "Miss, from now on, I''m afraid you''ll have to give tit for tat." The girl, who had been doing the right thing with her, chewed tears in her eyes and held her hand lightly. Her expression was sad and could not restrain herself. Her tears were even bigger and bigger. On the contrary, the fat girl is calm and calm. She gently wipes her tears with a handkerchief and soothes her like a small adult.


    "Ru Yue, we are still together at least. Thank you for taking me as the master. Just, from now on, you and I must be slaves of the same status, remember, we just An ordinary servant in the Houfu. "


    The little girl clenched her hand and said it with determination. The old man on the other side quietly lowered her head The adult of his family has suffered a lot. At this young age, he has to be a sensible little girl

 Chapter 3

    Ru Yue nods hard, wipes away the tears, and when she looks up again, she is far away from her favorite young lady.


    From now on, she must get used to the torture of looking at her relatives. Only because, no one is willing to buy a house of slaves to go back. Moreover, the conclusion drawn from the analysis of Mr. Jiang and his old mistress is that it is better not to recognize each other. After all, domestic slaves are also implicated


    Looking at her calm down, the little fat girl again closed her eyes and leaned in the arm of the most trusted master Jiang, her eyes slightly red.


    In my mind, recalling the circumstances of these two lives is also a sigh.


    In the first seven years, the two generations were the same. They were the fifth miss of the Shen family. She not only has the love own father and mother, but also has the affectionate companion Ru month accompanies in the side. Jiang ye, who treated her like a grandson, taught her and accompanied her sick brother. However, Shen Fu lost his power and the whole family was reduced to slavery. Men were jailed as army slaves on the frontier, and women were picked away by those who had received the letter. Some were sold to kilns to be prostitutes, while most were sold to various places to become slaves.


    If my mother hadn''t bribed the brave grandmother with the jewels hidden close to her, they would have been scattered and sold everywhere.


    After all, no government would buy a servant.


    It''s very hard to wait for someone to pick him up when he is forbidden in the dental courtyard. His mother said endless good words and did some unwilling things to please the tooth man. In the end, there will be people from Ouyang who come to take care of them. Ouyang house in the capital, it''s a marquis. Is it not useful for the future to have access to the Houfu?


    And it''s one of the few opportunities they have to survive together.


    In order to stay with her relatives, she has always been the lady''s Shen Xiang bowl. Today, she plays the role of a slave who flatters the master like a clown. Now think of it, her small body is still tight. Face, it is burning flustered. Memory, still floating in the past life.


    In the previous life, because she was not willing to be a servant, she did not obey the arrangement of her mother Yi Xuan. Instead, she took the initiative to hook up a seemingly good young young official when she was choosing a servant. Follow that man to fight for the world, and everything is obedient to him, to his arrangements.


    But who could have thought that, after supporting that person, she was sold to Chunxiang courtyard by others with a sneer, and received guests every night.


    "As long as I am with you, I will think of the way you accompany other men. Even a concubine''s room can''t tolerate you." Thinking of that man''s heartless words, the whole body of small fragrant bowl trembled. She was really blind in that life. Why was she making decisions without authorization and disobeying her mother''s arrangement. So even though she was in renyazi''s courtyard when she was born again, she obeyed the fate and asked her mother to arrange to enter the Houmen courtyard and fight for the road of freedom. Only, although the heart is prepared, but such a humble life, or make her very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ye seemed to know what she was thinking in her heart and comforted her with his hands. He told her with his actions that in the future, this kind of humiliation


    will experience a lot when he is a slave Lenient and powerful caress, pacify the inner humiliation unwilling, finally, return to calm.


    The little girl closed her eyes slowly, and her hands were soft and hung on Mr. Jiang''s legs.


    He drew the little man to his arms and sighed.


    I''m afraid that from now on, she must learn to endure.


    Along the way, she was very satisfied with the group.


    Originally, she was still worried that this trip might have to teach for a long time, so that she could arrange people to do business with the masters and sons.


    But who would have thought that with just a little teaching, this group of people would be able to listen to the messengers.


    Many things, etiquette, once taught, and not easy to make mistakes. Therefore, she sighed in front of Aunt Mei.


    "I''ve heard about the fact that people in the northwest are very good at education. That''s what Huizi said. I didn''t think about it. It''s really like this. Especially the two little girls, more clever and sensible, let people look happy. It seems that my aunt has made a long face for her aunt when she goes home to visit relatives


    Aunt Mei may have come home to visit her relatives. She is still happy at the moment. Listening to her talk about the fat girl her son had chosen, she was very interested. "These little girls and boys are cultivating more. In the future, these people will be the backbone of the government. "


    It''s not appropriate for her to observe these girls secretly.


    If you are really a good person, you have to think about where to arrange such talents. Thinking like this, she began to want to see people, think, "call that fat girl."


    "Yes, aunt." Those who have been rewarded teach their wives to go down with joy.


    Soon after, smile brought people in personally.


    "The girl has seen the lady. The lady is very lucky."


    The little girl said hello in a crisp voice, looked up again, and saluted. She looked at Aunt Mei with a sweet smile on her face. Her dark eyes were full of innocence, but she could not hide her joy and smile.Facing the little girl, her eyes were full of smile, and she sank into the two beautiful dimples beside her lips. Aunt Mei was a little shaken, almost. She also wanted to take the little girl into her arms and gently trample her round face. Her Ming son, when she was a child, had also used such eyes to understand her. However, she did not dare to get close to him, and she was always cruel to leave 600 Novels www.600xs.com


    This time, it''s rare that mother and son can go back to their parents together. It''s really worth the Pearl of the night that she sent!


    "Come here and comb my hair for my aunt."


    The eyes of Tian black that smile listens to delimit a silk tiny surprise, comb a hair this is not small matter. Generally speaking, these jobs can only be done by these first-class girls. Now, actually let a few years old girl to do. What''s on my aunt''s mind. Make a fool of yourself! Still, she stood there with her eyebrows motionless, as if she did not know that combing her hair was a first-class matter.


    "Here..."


    Shen Xiang bowl took a deep breath and swept her long eyelashes to cover up the flash of surprise in her big eyes. Very good. The first step is to hold Aunt Mei''s leg so that you can enter the house without being bullied by ordinary servants


    The little girl went forward with her light hand, grabbed the comb, and combed it to the end close to her scalp. The strength was not light or heavy. She made Aunt Mei squint her eyes slightly, and her solemn face relaxed at the moment.


    "With a smile, this little girl''s film is more in place than when you combed my hair for the first time."


    One side of the smile is also curious to see this little man seriously comb her hair, little man, a comb to the end. Moreover, they were all close to the scalp, once and for a while, and their serious and tight little round faces looked like they were doing a very important event. When she saw the last comment, she said with a smile, "it''s really a model. Look at the little guy''s appearance, it''s like taking a big deal seriously. To be a slave, it is better to share the worries of the master and the son. "


    Shen Xiang bowl takes a step back and responds respectfully to the smile.


    "My wife, my sister with a smile, is responsible for my master''s work. Every piece of pile, the girl has to do her best. If not, the masters will pay a lot of money to support the slaves


    Aunt Mei nodded to herself. He is a sensible person. What''s rare is that he is still young and has too much growth.


    The more you look at her, the happier you will be. If others like this in front of Aunt Mei, she will feel that this is a contest for favor.


    But she couldn''t disgust such a mean person. On the contrary, there are a few faint pity. After all, children are slaves, and it is said that they came out of a crazy official, which is a pity.


    "I''m a clever girl, but I have to remind you that I''m just an aunt in the house, not a lady. If I teach others to listen, I''m afraid I''ll have to pick on you again. "


    Shen Xiang bowl long eyelashes gently sweep, chubby hand gently stick to the comb handle, blessing, "here! The girl remembers, the person before certainly won''t be disorderly call wrong, let a person pick thorn son to go. But in the girl''s here, aunt is a lady like existence With that, she compared her heart.


    Aunt Mei chuckled and poked her on the forehead.


    "It''s really a ghost. It''s no wonder that you''ve got into the eye of the wicked child of ming''er, girl, but you want to come to my aunt''s side?" Although it is such a question, however, her tiny squint eyes, is a flash of light.


    With a smile in her heart.


    Feelings, from beginning to end, aunt, this is to test fat girl ah.


    If the little girl is ecstatic, it means that she is likely to be a spy sent by her people. Moreover, it is aimed at Aunt Mei.


    If not, this is even more unreasonable. With this girl''s brain, which can not know, Aunt Mei is the most powerful in this line of work. Such a question, if she was eight years old, might have been successfully answered!


    For a moment, a little worried with a smile. That eye son, straight look at little fat Ya look.


    To her surprise, the villain bowed deeply to Aunt Mei and looked up with a faint joy. A pair of eyes, bright people can not move eyes.


    "The girl is willing from the heart. However, this matter, since the wife and smiling sister arranged properly. It''s up to the girl to choose. When I was selected by the young master, the reason why I would mention the feeling of being ungrateful was that when I was trained, my grandfather had taken care of me many times. Even if the old man is not the girl''s father, he is better than my father. Thinking that the old man would also be sold as a domestic slave, he brazenly begged the young master for a while. It was impolite at that time. Now, how can you choose your own source


    The little girl bit the words clearly, saying every word with a round accent. "But even if today will not be arranged by my aunt, the girl will also work hard, try to come to my aunt''s side, work for my aunt, please you, don''t like you are so depressed and unhappy."


    No fun!


    Aunt Mei stood up. Elegant and calm delicate face, in an instant change color, beautiful bright eye pupil dyed with a fierce color.


    "Bold slave! Who gives you the guts, go down and talk She denounced.


    "Don''t apologize to my aunt." With a smile, his face changed dramatically. It is well-known that Auntie can''t be spoiled these years, but even if you know it in your heart, it''s not a slave girl who can easily say it.This villain, I''m afraid there will be a bloody disaster today

 Chapter 4

    Shen Xiang bowl "Putong" knelt down, but on her raised face, there was a tear like pain.


    "Tell my aunt, in fact, the girl''s mother was also a frustrated backyard woman. Because of this, when the girl looks at her aunt, she can''t help thinking about her mother. In her heart, she just wants her aunt to live happily and live happily. Besides, there is no bad idea. "


    Aunt Mei was staring at the little man kneeling and speechless.


    The little girl''s big eyes showed big tears, a little fat face, because of memory and pain twisted. Small body, is more shaking. Such her, make her heart inexplicably soft. Is not, at the beginning of her Ming son, also once so helpless


    She raised her hand and rubbed her head.


    "See you, too. According to Mammy, you were also an official lady


    "Back to my aunt, now, the girl is just my aunt''s maid."


    Small people, but the facts are very clear.


    Aunt Mei was very satisfied with her clever appearance, and liked her answer more. Looking at her, she was more agreeable.


    If you talk to people again, the tone will be softer.


    "Get up and talk, my aunt will not punish you. You are small, and your eyes are poisonous. Auntie, you need such a sincere girl. "


    "The girl will be the Ruyi stick in my aunt''s hand." This makes smile a Leng. Aunt is more puzzled, finally, have a little understanding.


    This girl is in Mingzhi, telling them that she will grow up to be the stick that aunt wants, and hit where she points.


    Aunt Mei smiles with satisfaction, and her eyes are deep, "well, good!"


    Zhihua looked at the innocent face and the clear eyes of a child, and lowered her head slightly: this girl, if she can grow up


    She glanced in her eyes and clenched her fist.


    In Prince Ming''s room, several gorgeous girls, about 13-4 years old, were waiting attentively. Another elder, about 13-4-year-old, was surrounded by many beautiful girls. One by one, they were courteous and wanted to take the initiative to embrace them. Although he is a small man, he is an old hand who is very good at playing in the sound and color field. He touches the girl''s small face while fragrant the girl''s face. A seemingly immature face, Leng is stained with a lot of lipstick.


    However, the Huafu childe just glanced at the girls, and there was no further action. Obviously, I''m not very interested. Master Ming''s eyes were not happy to stare at one side of the boy, scared of the boy''s face, quickly think of a way to find what kind of person to come in.


    Just then, a small figure came in.


    Huafu childe''s eyes light a sweep, catch a glimpse of the villain''s dignified and serious small face, lips hook up a touch of interest, "Ming, this girl looks good."


    Ouyang Qingming Leng God, spin even to understand, "originally, like this kind of green girl."


    While speaking, the girl beside him quickly stepped forward and took Ru Yue''s hand with a smile, "little sister, come and serve this young master. Be sure to serve. "


    Ru Yue''s small face is still dignified. She smiles at the young master of Huafu and goes forward, gently blessing him


    After coming out of Aunt Mei''s house, Shen Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief. Her extraordinary performance today, I think, has attracted the attention of Aunt Mei. In the future, it is how to struggle to redeem the family into a free body.


    Unfortunately, in the previous life, he only fought for the underdog. He paid little attention to the affairs of the Marquis of Murong. In this life, many things can only be changed according to circumstances.


    If there is no command from the front, it is easy to be unable to be a good citizen any more.


    However, it depends on people. She firmly believes that as long as the family is united, she will meet DAHAO in the future and seize the opportunity to redeem her freedom.


    This is an important goal for her and Ru Yue, her mother and Jiang Ye.


    After dinner, Shen Xiangwan went out of the hospital as usual.


    The aunt and the young master are all together to have tea, which is also a time for other slaves to take a walk.


    as usual, when passing by a woman with a light look, they meet and slowly come to a shadow.


    "Ru Yue is not very good to serve young master Ming today. When she comes back, she is a little unstable. The expression is even more sad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heart, click, Shen Xiangwan secretly clenched his fist, good half sound to breathe. "Niang..."


    "Call me lady Yi."


    "Yes, Mrs. Yi." Shen Xiangwan''s heart was shaking.


    If there is a mother, you can''t recognize it; if you have a relative, you can''t.


    "I''ll have a chance to see her. In the future, you should try to stay away from the prince Cough... "


    Yi Xuan can''t bear it, but she has to let her daughter know these cruel facts.


    The Shen family has fallen, and they can''t go in and out as slaves. In order to be with her children, she abandoned her long cherished treasure. They gathered together as strangers, and inquired about the powerful Houfu''s house, and went into the mansion to seek after the future.However, if we choose this road, the road ahead will be full of blood.


    However, their lives can only trample on a new road in the barren forest where there is no road but full of wild animals Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t know how he went back to the house, but through intermittent words, he learned that Ru Yue had been hurt. What is more, many of them, who have recently entered the government, have been killed or maimed.


    "In fact, there are a lot of domestic servants who are slightly disabled and can be used. I will tell the people who come in together to take care of them and lead them some. Just give a light, these people In fact, it can go further. Don''t look down upon anyone in this mansion. When appropriate, they will bring us unimaginable effects. Only if we break through a road, the future Ru Yue, and the shadow that you have seen recently, will not fall on us. So girl, this road, you must straighten up and walk down with a smile... "


    Mother is now the words of the appropriate woman son is still in the ear, the brain is very chaotic. Back to the house, with cold water soaked in the head melon, only to sort out some ideas. When I think of Ru Yue, the kitten saved from the cold man Her heart throbbed again and again. Ru Yue is just a slave to others, but to her, she is as deep as a sister.


    This time, it is said that the guest of the prince Ming left Ru Yue alone with two sticks of incense. No one can know in detail what happened. When Ru Yue got better, she just laughed at her innocence


    It doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    But Shen Xiangwan knew that with Ru Yue''s temper, she would not reveal her emotions easily.


    She was anxious to know whether Ru Yue was good or not. Among them, the work is also a smile, a little unhappy.


    On this day, I finally got a letter. Knowing that Ru Yue was going to wait on Mrs. Zhao, she also sneaked into her room.


    To be a servant is not just to serve the master.


    Young girls like them, who have a low position and are new comers, are often called on by the old to wait on them.


    It''s called "training!"


    In fact, it is to serve these senior people, casually, and beat them.


    Ru Yue and she have not escaped from serving such an old man as Zhao Pozi.


    On the couch in the room, Mrs. Zhao half leans on the beauty bed and enjoys Ru Yue''s beating. "Last time, I knew all about you."


    Ru Yuechang''s eyelashes were swept lightly, and she gave a "here" sound.


    "Hum ha..." However, in the twinkling of an eye, Ru Yue''s wrist was pricked with a needle, and the blood beads were pulled out with the needle tip, and Zhao Fuzi was satisfied with blowing the needle tip. "When you talk to people, let it go."


    Ru Yue trembled and said, "here..."


    "Ah..." It was another needle. Ru Yuetong didn''t dare to wipe her tears. She just sprawled on the couch. Like mole cricket, she gently blew the tip of the needle. "Answer, too small, the master can''t hear. Too big is disrespectful. "


    "Here..." This time, it was not stabbed. But Ru Yue deeply hated her. They were the slaves who had been pulled out to deputy director Lin. they were dead, injured and disabled. Even if she was attentive, she was also criticized. Let this deputy director Lin take the place of the former manager. Their situation is I''m afraid it''s worrying!


    "Don''t we all come here like this. If the masters are happy, we will do well. If one doesn''t like it, we have to give up our lives. You are a wise and sensible person at a young age. From now on, Mammy will never miss you if she has a good thing


    "Mammy misunderstood me. The last time, the young master Qingfeng, he just asked me to play the role of a sister. I''ve been asking me to call him my brother, but I have to feed me some snacks before I let the maid go. "


    "Oh..." Zhao looked at her suspiciously, as if she didn''t believe it. In other words, what the masters and sons of other people do in the house, no matter what they do as slaves, they dare not peep at them easily. Now Ru Yue said so, she did not say more.


    "I''m tired. Let me squint first."


    "Yes, Mammy."


    Ru Yue is careful to fan her.


    Looking at Zhao Pozi asleep, this just covers up the small quilt to leave quietly.


    Just out of the yard, he was dragged to the woods by a hand from the dark.


    "Ru Yue is me."


    Seeing the visitor, Ru Yue was relieved.


    She clenched Shen Xiang bowl''s hand with her backhand Fat Easy... "


    "Little fat man!" Shen Xiang bowl corrected a sentence and Ru Yue chuckled.


    "Your hand..." Looking at the obvious bruises and red spots on it, Shen Xiang bowl was angry, "that old lady abused you again!"


    Ru Yue gently waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter, I''m still good. It is said that Xiao Li, who served her yesterday, was beaten to lie on the couch. She had no food to eat. Her legs were slightly damaged Poor little Lee is only seven years oldAfter hearing this, Shen Xiang bowl opened his mouth and could not speak any more. In fact, recently, it seems that a lot of slaves have been selected, but many of them have been badly abused. Those who are alive are mostly scarred.


    "Recently, deputy manager Lin is said to be promoted to the manager of the backyard, so the people below her It''s a little bit arrogant. In front of us new people, when we want to get a face, we often have to use tree power. Be patient. "


    Shen Xiangwan sneered, "patience, when is a leader. All of them thought that the man would be in charge of the backyard. What if he couldn''t? "


    Ru Yue is shocked, "Xiaoya Do you want to? "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded slightly, "it''s better to pull her down when she''s not in the upper position, rather than let such a brutal backyard manager go to the top. Let''s believe it again, there will always be a way... "


    In silence, they sneak together to the trees far from the track ahead. Even if you want to say something private, you have to hide it.


    Just after the cat arrived at such a good place, he heard the scolding and snoring from the trees not far ahead

 Chapter 5

    Ru Yue gave her a look and beckoned her to follow. Together, the two sneaked along to the sound source.


    Through the numerous cracks in the leaves, you can still see the scene not far away. Several teenage boys and girls are fighting and kicking around a boy about their age.


    "Well..."


    The man''s mouth was jammed with a dirty cloth towel.


    I''m constantly being hailed. The harsh sound of beating made the two people dare not speak out.


    This group of people were beating and spitting. There was a girl who was choking with hate.


    "I want you to show your eyes in front of your wife, a little errand, and dare to compete with us for favors, fight hard, and teach him a cruel lesson."


    "That''s it. It''s the job of the people on the side of mother Lin. what''s your little girl over there robbing. It doesn''t have to be resented. "


    "Can you enjoy this ingot of silver


    One of them was particularly crazy. Every time he hit, Xiaowa was in pain and convulsed in the temple. From here, you can see her desperate and helpless eyes and the blood flowing from her mouth The two watched from a distance and pressed each other''s hands. They didn''t have the impulse to stop them.


    At the end of the fight, the baby lay upright and motionless.


    "How do you feel Isn''t it? "


    "Dead!"


    "What can I do?" Asked the girl who was angry earlier.


    The boy who fought the hardest didn''t care a cold hum.


    "If you''re dead, you''ll be dead. A errand boy in the outer courtyard will do as you like. What''s more, he''s just the person under the sick Mrs. Zhou. What if we kill him? Anyway, Lin will cover us. As long as we are loyal, deputy director Lin will only be good to us. "


    Someone asked in a whisper. "What can I do if I care?"


    "Care? It''s up to me to do it. Besides, there are few lives left in the hands of those stewards! We are in charge of our welfare and affairs. We have no intention of killing a little while ago. It''s up to me to do it. I''m afraid we can''t make it


    "Well It''s up to you, brother Liu, to help


    While they were talking, they carried them to the backyard with all their hands. Obviously, they were going to deal with the bodies.


    When the gang left, Shen Xiangwan clutched Ru Yue''s hand, "Yueyue I''m afraid... " Human life is so cheap here. Only a slave at will, can be so easily executed by his companions. Shen Xiangwan was also scared, and this was the first time that she had seen the cruel struggle among the slaves in the backyard.


    After a long time, Ru Yue turned around and put her arms around Shen Xiangwan Fat man, in the future, we can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be the same as the errand who accidentally robbed the errand. I don''t know how to die. "


    Shen Xiangwan nods at a loss and finally thinks of the purpose of his coming today.


    She looked up at Ru Yue.


    "Yueyue, I''m worried about you. A few days ago, what kind of Qingfeng childe has been unfaithful to you?"


    Ru Yue''s eyes suddenly turned red when she was asked. She twisted her head and choked like, "xiaopang Don''t ask. Those things, impatient people 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com


    With this simple sentence, Shen Xiangwan''s heart is cold. The pure and innocent little Ru Yue in her heart was thus


    When she was at home, her body was shaking uncontrollably when the concubines and aunts who were doing the right thing with their big house were lying on the ground unable to move. There is little brother, fetal poisoning, health has been bad. Every time I have a seizure, I feel terrible. Even though my father still loves them and respects their mother, there will be countless disputes because there are several aunts in the back of the house, which will hurt their children.


    "Little fat man Don''t panic, everything has me. I think it''s OK. The singing and dancing workshop is going to recruit girls. I''m going to learn how to be liked. In the future, I''ll make my mark in this mansion! "


    Looking at Ru Yue''s resolute face, she hissed and said, "moon, don''t, join the geisha imitation It''s hard to marry a good family in the future! "


    Ru Yue sneered grimly, "little fat man, you won''t think that we can have a good man to marry! Mei Qing in the front of the house is a very good person. But even if she is such a person, she is also pointed at by mother Li at will. She points to Wang Da, who loves to beat people when she is drunk. The reason is that Wang Da gave a big gift to mother Li. Mother Li had a good face in front of the eldest lady. In a word, it was done. As long as we are weak, we will always be others Meat on the cutting board Mother Li is also the right-hand general under deputy director Zhou.


    Shen Xiangwan keeps shaking her head, but Ru Yue is cruel to release her hand. "So from now on, you and I will go our separate ways. I don''t want to be a humble slave all the time. If I want to be, I''ll be a A woman who can speak in this mansion! Even if it''s a concubine for old men, a housemaid It''s better than being bullied like this. "The word "woman" is very important to her.


    However, Shen Xiang''s bowl is still biting her lips, and her tears are collapsing. In a previous life, when she was a concubine, she was pointed out by a man to accompany which one she wanted to accompany. Even though she was committed, the old man was smiling. It was not easy to do things, but she was despised everywhere by others. She lost control and shook her head. "No, it''s not. What did you say to me? "Miss, I don''t want to be a concubine''s room for men. Look at the aunts and concubines in our mansion. They are all fighting for the favor of the man. "


    Once, Ru Yue told her that she would never be a concubine. But today, she emphasizes that she wants to be a girl in a dance studio People who come out of that kind of place are either given to distinguished guests outside.


    Either, it is the man in the house to see each other, and finally reduced to aunt, or for the majority of the room girls.


    What''s more, they will be killed and maimed. That is a must become a concubine room auntie to the house of no return!


    Her Ru Yue, because of the oppression of the life realm, actually wants to be small! Once upon a time, the girl who was arrogant and said to her, "if you want to marry in the future, you must marry a man of integrity and magnanimity". Her thoughts changed so fast! Just because of this environment! And because she wanted to protect them.


    Shen Xiangwan stopped indignantly, holding her in her arms, "yue''er, don''t go, I will protect you, I will protect you." But be Ru month cold hum a scorn push her away.


    Her beautiful lips raised a touch of light irony, "you protect me? A little girl who is used to running errands and saying good words in front of the masters and pretending to be smart? You can''t resist a finger of the women in charge, but you say you want to protect me! Once the masters are not happy, how can you protect me? "


    A simple question made Shen Xiang bowl shut his mouth with tears. The bottom of her heart ached. "Yueyue, don''t say that..."


    "If you don''t let me talk, I won''t! Who are you? Why should I listen to you. From now on, you and I should go our separate ways. Don''t come to me again. " Ru Yue said coldly and got up to leave again.


    Shen Xiangwan bit his lips, and Shu er''s eyes opened. As a wounded beast roared, "I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Can we girls be concubines? I don''t want to be a concubine. How about if we don''t have a concubine and don''t have a room? There is no way out. Do you forget that those concubines in our backyard used to have a good future? "


    She wants to hold Ru Yue, however, the latter just coldly waves her hand, "you love to dream, Xiaowan fat man, and wake up. After entering this mansion, I have already understood that if I want to break into a world, only Be small with others. Better be a concubine than a wife. Didn''t you look at the wife of Ning xiaoge''er in our mansion a few days ago, because she is a little beautiful, she was also occupied by the man... "


    Ru Yue looks at her dejected, stomps her feet and turns around to leave.


    Such a heartless Ru Yue made Shen Xiang bowl suffer a great blow. When the wind blows, the whole body is cold.


    She suddenly woke up to the meaning of Ru Yue''s words. She chuckled and ran to grab Ru Yue''s hand. "Yue, I know. I know you don''t really want to be a concubine. It''s silly of you to take such a road to take care of us and protect us. Month, and let me think about it again, we are not concubines, just for freedom to go out of the house! My good month, let your family miss think about it again Silly moon, you really make me heartache. I''m lucky I''m smart, or I''ll be fooled by you. "


    Ru Yueqiang from the cold face, finally have a little moved. I have earned my hand again, but I still can''t get rid of it. Finally, he had no choice but to reach out and hold her. "You shouldn''t have kept me. I It''s not easy to make up your mind... " This fool, how can she let go. When she was rescued from that abnormal hand, she swore that she would protect her for the rest of her life.


    "Moon, I don''t want to make us happy because of your sacrifice. I will feel uneasy all my life. The road we choose now is very difficult, even there is no way to go. But we still have to go on, this road, we are not in a hurry, must plan, slowly go down. If we unite as one, there will always be a way out. Song and Dance Workshop, oh, that''s cannibalism. How is it different from brothels in the world! As long as I''m here, I won''t let you into those buildings. "


    Ru Yue sighed, but she did not answer. She held her home madly with her backhand. The two masters and servants, who were still making a fuss just now, were once again as good as sisters.


    "Little Fat man, I really don''t want to tell you that Xiao Qi is not so good. Recently, he was ordered to run frequently by a general manager under deputy director Lin. his body bone I haven''t stayed up. I''m lying down... "


    It''s just a simple sentence, but the whole body of Shen Xiang bowl is cold It turns out that this is the reason why xiaoyueyue wants to go to the dance studio. When you enter the dance studio, you can also have some special care

 Chapter 6

    "Xiao Qi! My little seven Xiao Qi is her own younger brother. She is the second daughter of her four surviving children. Although there are many concubines and aunts in her backyard, she also gave birth to seven of them. However, in addition to the married sister, there is a brother whose whereabouts are unknown after poisoning. Three other siblings were killed shortly after birth. Xiao Qi is the youngest brother. Although he didn''t die, he was still in bad health because of fetal poisoning. The last time Ouyang Qingming picked a slave, he was too thin and weak, so he didn''t pick him up.


    Or Ru Yue deliberately said that she couldn''t stand Shen Xiang bowl, so she ordered Xiao Qi. Originally, she thought that the mother and son should be together, so that she could take care of them. Now I hear that Xiao Qi is not good, and then think of Ru Yue''s saying that she wants to be a dancer in a song and dance studio. Shen Xiangwan has no reason to think of all this.


    "Have you discussed with the steward, and you want to use your entry conditions for Xiao Qi''s comprehensiveness?"


    "Yes, I also agreed. For the first time, I followed the steward..." Ru Yue bowed her head. The angry Shen Xiang bowl almost didn''t kill her. "You, you, you How can you always think about using your body? How old are you? Ah, how old are you? How old the steward is, he can be our grandfather. " Shen Xiangwan said that she was annoyed, but her eyes were red.


    Ru Yue followed red eye, "Miss, I was the one who was redeemed by you from that place. This body, in fact, will be ruined sooner or later. If we can make good use of it, we might as well make use of it earlier, so that our family can be safe. "


    "I don''t want you to say that again. Don''t look at your body so cheap, we are even slaves, what''s the matter? We have to be different slaves. " Shen Xiang bowl roared, hating him for not fighting, but also for his giving up his righteousness and protecting the Lord.


    Ru Yue is grateful but helpless. At the moment, the voice said, "Xiao Qi was a sick man with a lot of diseases. It''s hard to keep them. It''s inevitable to be a servant and run errands every day. For a period of time, he couldn''t bear to Yesterday, after running that errand, I lay in my bed for half a day without moving. A pair of eyes, can''t turn. I feel his small body, but it''s very cold. "


    "Xiao Qi shouldn''t be a slave, my little seven..." Shen Xiang bowl collapsed on the ground, and her small face was full of confusion.


    Ru Yue looked at her with a pale face and her lips were covered with blood. She knew more than anyone how important Xiao Qi was to their wives and how deep their friendship was.


    "Miss, don''t do this. Let''s think about a way to protect Xiao Qi


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan''s expression was stagnant and immediately wiped away his tears.


    "Yes, yes. Ru Yue, I swear, I will not easily panic tears. Only the weak can cry helplessly. You''re right. I want to guard my little seven and protect you, so I''m going to be in this backyard, so that people can''t bully us... "


    Eight year old little fat man, at this time only one idea: to protect her important relatives.


    But to guard, you have to have power. Moreover, we have to ask people to protect Xiao Qi.


    "Li Guanshi, who is in charge of Xiao Qi''s gang of boys, actually not only values the girl''s body he looks at, but also can give Xiao Qi some water if he gives some nice things. It''s just that we don''t have any other things right now... "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes brightened. "Yes, there are many greedy people in the world who are greedy. If there are heavy money or good things, my little seven won''t have to suffer any more. It''s up to me to think about it. There will be a way. There will be


    "Little sister, let''s all think about it." Ru Yue heartache, looking at the young lady who once hurt to the top of her heart, shook her small meat hand and turned to separate.


    "Good things, good things..."


    Shen Xiang bowl, which was bewildered by good objects, has been talking about it all the way.


    Walking and walking, and heard not far away someone banging in people, as well as, low spitting sound.


    She frowned and hid in the dark. It''s also the hell. In front of me, there are two slaves fighting around a baby. However, the clothes of the little baby on the ground are not like the clothes of the servants in this mansion. Looking at the fabric, it seems to be worn by masters.


    "Ninth master, are you comfortable? I''ll wait on you A sissy woman pinched her voice and said nice words, but she pinched her hands on the baby''s legs.


    Another slightly skinny man is mercilessly slapped on the baby. "Jiuye, you have a lot of dirty things on you. I''ll pat you for you."


    The little baby is dead against the body, only tight body, hum also not hum.


    "Servants are here to wait on the ninth master today. Take care of yourself."


    After abusing the master, the two slaves got up, picked up the corner pieces on one side and left with wine bottles.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. She was not on duty today. She just walked away at will and ran into a lot of dark things. Think of the past at home, and then look at the present mansion This big family is really similar.


    She didn''t want to get close to the little man in front of her. However, the little man slowly sat up at this time.That small face pale and thin, a pair of eyes, more like a small seven, numb and godless people heartache. A string in her heart seemed to be touched by something. After seeing the shining wrist bead on her wrist, she was no longer entangled.


    Walk forward gently and help the baby up slowly.


    Baby just let her help, but, bite tight lips, and rustle body, all told her, baby in fear. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com


    "You need some medicine."


    Shen Xiang bowl took a deep breath and looked around, "can you remember the way back?"


    The baby''s big eyes slowly fell on her, and finally, hesitantly pointed to the left and near.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Xiangwan wants to help him back.


    Can just walk a step, baby''s face on the cold sweat straight.


    The left leg is shaking all the time.


    She tightened her eyebrows and bent over to pull up her left trousers.


    Small weak left leg, there is a very deep scar. It''s full of pus, and even, if you look closely, there are many maggots crawling. White pus, black and red flesh


    Shen Xiang bowl''s stomach felt uncomfortable. Hand, suddenly clenched the baby''s hand, bent over, a carry him to the yard left near.


    Judging from her figure, the baby should be about her size.


    However, carrying him, but like a small group of children, light, all suspected only 30 jin.


    Near the left, there is a small backyard.


    There were three rooms in all, and there was no one in the courtyard.


    The scene in the courtyard is dilapidated. In the corner, there is a broken bowl.


    The walls are leaking everywhere. In such a courtyard, it is estimated that the slaves live better than this.


    Put Xiaowa on the quilt with only one bed of black dirt. Shen Xiang bowl turns around and goes to clean the wound for Xiaowa.


    The fragment in the corner was used by her to cut rotten meat and pick pus cells.


    From the beginning to the end, the child''s painful body has been shaking, but did not hum a sound. Shen Xiang bowl didn''t mean to be merciful, so he buried himself in a word to pick out the blood and clean up the wound for him. Finally, after the medicine was put on and wrapped up, the baby looked like she was fished out of the water.


    But even so, the boy opened his eyes and grinned at her.


    Shen Xiang bowl pulled his face, but he didn''t look well. He just put away the pieces, the basin and all the tools for debridement.


    "During this period of time, you should try to protect the wounded. I will give you something to eat. Your What about the slaves? Forget it, don''t go back to me. Look at the room, there is no decent servant to take care of you


    As she stood up, she glanced at the bead on her wrist. This is a string of wrist beads made of emerald. The three beads are excellent in color. If you look closely, you can see that there is a very deep scar on her wrist.


    It can be seen that this wrist bead was also made an idea.


    Xiaowa''s original smile, when she saw her eyes aiming at her wrist beads, she giggled stiffly and hid her hands behind her in a panic


    This is a sensitive and fragile little thing!


    "I''m leaving. Remember, it''s OK to let people bully me. As long as I''m alive, everything has a chance."


    When she left, she didn''t want to talk a lot, but she told me.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiu looks at the leg injury and Shen Xiang bowl. He suddenly bites his lip, raises his hand, and takes off the wrist bead on his wrist.


    "You come back, this I''ll give it to you

 Chapter 7

    Shen Xiangwan turns around and looks at the set of beads on Xiaowa''s wrist, with her pupils slightly dilated. Under the sun, the beads in the hands of the baby are shining red. White jade beads inlaid with dark red, smooth, jade run, slightly discerning people, will know that this wrist bead is not simple.


    "Why?"


    Xiaowa looked into the distance with a sad look in her eyes. There is the place where Shen Xiangwan rescued her today.


    His lips wriggled, but he only made a whimper.


    "I see."


    Without saying more, Shen Xiang''s bowl rolled the beads on his hand. In the moment of fading, the little girl reached out conditionally and grasped the wrist bead.


    When receiving the mockery of Shen Xiang bowl''s dark pupils spreading slowly, he bent his fingers and drew back his little hands, and he murmured, "you Take it


    With that, the baby turned around and turned to the house. Finally, she walked faster and faster, as if afraid of being pulled back from behind.


    Hand, slowly clench the wrist bead in the hand.


    Even if it had just faded from the baby''s wrist, the bead was still cool to the bone.


    The beads start to sink slightly.


    Every grain is crystal clear, just rub, then feel calm Qi Ning.


    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that the effect of this string of beads is extraordinary.


    As for the material, even Shen Xiang bowl can not be recognized.


    "It''s not stupid."


    After a murmur, Shen Xiangwan turns to look for Li, who is in charge of the new boy.


    When he arrived, steward Li was enjoying the hospitality of the boys in the room.


    A child of seven or eight years old had unstable hands, which made the tea tremble a little. Li Jia was kicked to the ground with a smile. Turning back, he hugged the baby who was nestling in his arms and gave a kiss, "look, this is the end of the slave who doesn''t make progress." The little baby was scared and pale, and was touched by Li Jia.


    On the ground, pitiful that child convulsed for half a day, just reluctantly got up from the ground, knelt down on the ground, kowtow constantly for mercy


    Shen Xiang bowl ignored all this and put the string of wrist beads in his hand with a smile.


    "Uncle Li is a lucky man. All the ladies and grandmothers in the mansion praise you for your old age. Even if it''s the mothers and wives, they all say that you are the most righteous and have the most auspicious luck. "


    She kept saying good things with her small mouth.


    Li Jia, smiling, took over the string of wrist beads.


    "It''s a good thing. You''ve been a slave for a long time, and you''ve got such a reward. I think you''ve got a great opportunity. "


    "Ha ha So all this is because of the blessing of Li. If it is not a few days ago happened to meet you old, girl how come such a blessing. Since it''s the blessing of the steward, it''s better to turn this fortune back to the steward. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Jia is really happy to hear this.


    He reached out and touched the small head of Shenxiang bowl. He twisted her fat face. His eyes crossed with a trace of interest and swept under her chin "Come on, what do you want to ask Uncle Li for? You are a likable little fat man. Uncle Li, I''ll make an example today to accommodate you His fat eyes narrowed slightly, which made Shen Xiangwan tremble in his heart. But still strong from the spirit of laughter.


    "It''s like this. In fact, I didn''t ask for the beads This is because I cheated Uncle Li. It was the girl who always did the right thing to me. She had a younger brother as a errand under you. It seems that he was born with a weak body, so... "


    When she mentioned this, Li Jia knew who it was.


    "You mean the new sick man. I also thought that I could get rid of it if I couldn''t for a few days. Since you''ve come to ask for human kindness, I''ll see for your sake that you''re so clever that I can... "


    He stopped talking and only looked at Shen Xiang bowl.


    Shen Xiang bowl comes in a hurry.


    "I''d like to ask Uncle Li to arrange a courtyard for a master''s son who is not to be spoiled, and who is extremely unattractive. The girl who did the right thing with me said that she would have no other requirements to save the boy''s life. "


    Li Jia looked at the wrist bead in his hand and thought about it again.


    It''s really a string of beads. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com


    "Arrange to the side of the little master who is not easy to be disturbed and easily ignored..."


    Li Jia smiles. Waving, "girl, and go down, Uncle Li has his own arrangements."


    After listening to him, Shen Xiangwan flattered the bad girl with a smile. Then he said intentionally or unintentionally that he had blackmailed the bad girl


    When she talked about the bad girl''s changing face, Li Jia laughed.


    After Shen Xiangwan got up and left, Li Jia just chuckled. "It''s a little interesting girl. I want to see how far you can go." This girl, and that just came in the moon girl, a look is not a stupid. For the smart and sensible talents, he will still give some kind of human feelings.


    The more detailed he studied, the more immovable he felt. "Come on, call the new comer, who is called quanzi, to my steward."Night, Shen Xiang bowl with a Baotou in his arms, and a little piece of meat frowned, or went to mingxieyuan.


    Xiao Jiu stayed in the dark room with his eyes closed, trying to refuse the sharp sound of rats gnawing at wood and bones.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    But how he covered his ears, these harsh sounds still came.


    "Don''t rub Don''t wipe... "


    The sound of the mouse teeth gnawing on the bone reminded him of the sound of the mother who loved him most at the beginning, no one buried him, and many mice were lying on her body, eating flesh and blood and bones all the time


    "No Don''t Go... "


    He screamed and waved away, and a mouse came to his feet in fright.


    "Ah..."


    He was frightened and tried to run out of the house barefoot, but he tripped over the unknown object on the ground.


    "Mammy..."


    The thin little crazed on the ground, trying to pull the last straw.


    One hand helped him up at this time, "what are you afraid of?"


    Calm, slightly cold voice, but he quickly quiet down.


    He gasped and looked up, letting her lift himself up.


    Shen Xiang bowl glances at the mice still running around, as well as the foul air in the room.


    Frowning and sighing, this is a poor and sad little master. It is estimated that he is such a desolate place in such a large mansion.


    It''s hard to say that a down and out master is not as good as a slave. In a rich family, a man like jiugongzi is definitely not the only one.


    "Wash your hands and clean up your body. There are some small things. The more you are afraid of it, the more happy it is to jump and gnaw. The best man is deceived by the rat, and the most powerful man is the enemy


    Small nine stupidly looked at her, hiding under the lock of hair bright big eyes, showing a glimmer of suddenly, and a trace of anger. Shen Xiangwan secretly breathed a sigh when he saw his income. Although the child had little words, he was not stupid.


    Shen Xiangwan carefully cleaned his fingers one by one, then took out some hidden food from his arms.


    "Hungry! And eat some. "


    Xiaojiu happily takes over the food and bites it crazily. It''s not hard to guess that he hasn''t had enough to eat these days.


    After Xiaojiu finished eating, Shen Xiangwan began to clean up his body, untie his clothes and clean his bones.


    But found thin and weak body scars, not to say, blue swelling also covered the whole body. When her finger falls on him, the little guy will tremble a little.


    She clenched her hand secretly. Her fleshy hand rubbed heavily or lightly on his back.


    Little by little, the child''s head slowly leaned against her shoulder and let out a uniform breath


    Looking at his sweet and quiet sleeping face, Shen Xiang bowl eyebrows turn cold, and suddenly reaches out to rub his face hard

 Chapter 8

    Wake up from the dream, small nine eyes blurred.


    Until, meet that pair of sneering eyes, he suddenly sat up.


    "You can always rely on yourself."


    Looking at the cold back, small nine clenched his fist, small mouth constantly moving. It was not until Shen Xiang bowl disappeared at the gate of the courtyard that he flopped down. "I I don''t believe you are so indifferent... "


    However, at the thought of that pair of indifferent eyes, and she left without hesitation, Xiaojiu chuckled, "what I can rely on is always myself! Rely on Myself


    Eight year old Xiao Jiu, in this year, tried to get close to him and look at the comfortable people.


    But he was awakened by the hope he saw. This cold fact made him understand that he had to rely on himself to survive. There is no one''s shoulder, it can be relied on. However, he still did not understand why the young lady would help him and treat him so coldly


    Although perplexed, but, he is still looking forward to her every day quietly close.


    Perhaps it was the little sister who brought him hope for life. Also let him, want to live, see Miss sister from the heart of sweet smile.


    On the third day, Li, who had never cared much about his affairs, sent a boy as weak as him.


    "The steward said," this boy is your companion from now on. The lady beside you, and the girl, will match you when the ninth young master is older. "


    Looking at the thin little boy and miss sister''s eyes, small nine heart secretly happy.


    Numb he, wait until those people left, this slowly toward that thin and weak child.


    "Yes Young master... "


    Facing that pair of timid eyes, small nine seems to see himself.


    He raised his chin slightly. "From today on, you can call Xiao Hui."


    "Yes, thank you You give me your name. " Shen congnan knows that from now on, he will no longer have a big name. Shen congnan, Xiao Hui, will be his latest name in this mansion.


    Looking at the trembling body bone, small nine stretched out his hand and slowly led him, "don''t be afraid, I''m still here!"


    Just a simple sentence, but make small ash almost shed tears. I''ve been in this house for so many days. I''ve been kicked or scolded by my wife.


    Even if it''s the little girls, they will take the opportunity to beat and scold him. When, like today, I was pitied by the master.


    His eyes turned red and his tears began to fall.


    "From now on, you and I can live together." Xiao Jiu swears to himself. At this moment, although he is as thin as a small hand, Xiao Qi feels that this hand is very powerful!


    At night, Shen Xiangwan was stunned to learn about it from Li Guanshi''s deliberate or unintentional leakage. In the dark, it''s really fate.


    She was just pitiful for a moment, and asked for other people''s wrist beads. Now, but because of that set of wrist beads, let seven close to nine childe.


    When taking a walk in the courtyard, he and his mother, now renamed yibozi, seem to be standing in the pavilion quietly, and they tell each other gently.


    "Wan''er, pay more attention to jiugongzi, for Xiao Qi. My mother is useless now. She can only do some unimportant things in the backyard. " Yi''s tone is astringent. She is useless as a mother, but in turn she asks to help a girl of several years old and a sick and weak son of the same age.


    "Yes..."


    For Xiao Qi.


    Therefore, this ninth childe is also the object that she should pay attention to now.


    However, how to pay attention to it!


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan and Ru Yue, as well as Yi Po Zi, are clearly aware of it.


    Without power, in this backyard, the lives of all the little people will be seized at any time and anywhere.


    Masters are terrible, a bad mood, they may be angry servants.


    However, the most terrible thing is the old slaves who are in charge of affairs and have the qualification to be older.


    Without a certain deterrent power, these people can take and pinch small people like them at will. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    Opportunity is always for those who are prepared. At the time when the alternate position of the steward becomes more and more intense, vice governor Lin will be promoted to a higher position. On this day, Shen Xiangwan was called to serve granny Liu.


    The former backyard manager. It is said that he acted with great vigour and vigour. He was also a capable general of the second lady in charge of the backyard.


    It is said that this person is cruel and merciless. It is said that this person has no facial expression all the year round. It is said that her words and deeds are cold It is said that she has always been single, and even her relatives at that time were killed by her It is said that after she fell ill, no one would like to serve her. Because her whole body is emitting a rotten breath, but also a cold breath lingering. In short, the people from deputy director Lin will not be sent to serve her, because she is about to die.


    Now all the new people who can be chosen to serve are new comers. Originally, such a job can not fall in the aunt side got the face of Shen Xiangwan body, was originally given to the Li wench with her bad. It was she who took the initiative to take over, and let Li wench carry the work of aunt''s side. For this reason, Li wench thanks her to be able to.When I stepped into the front yard, I felt a cold wind coming to my face. There was no reason why I felt shivering all over my body. Looking at the undulating hills and courtyards around, Shen Xiangwan frowns. Without any reason, she remembers the legend of Liu Guanshi''s courtyard. It is said that the courtyard buried her favorite man, her son, and countless slaves who died in her hands


    Therefore, the courtyard is full of wind and wind all year round An old crow fluttered its wings in the tree and flew away. The dead leaves were very harsh by the wind. I don''t have the guts to go in. However, for the sake of Xiao Qi and their family, Shen Xiangwan stepped into the hospital with a smile.


    When she entered the room, she bowed her head and looked up to meet the man. She looked like an old man who would close his eyes at any time. Shen Xiang bowl was frightened, but he still went to greet him sweetly.


    The old man''s withered hands slowly lifted up.


    Like the bark of the bone wrapped in the joint, gently on the face of the villain. The old and cold breath, accompanied by her touch, constantly passed.


    "It''s so tender. I heard that you can borrow Yang when you are with some young children who are full of Yang and have good fortune. Girl, from tonight on, you should sleep with Mammy. "


    Her small neck was pinched, and Shen Xiang bowl was still smiling sweetly. "I sleep with Mammy."


    "Ha ha..." Phlegm blocked in the throat of the old Mammy. With such a smile, I always felt that she would lose her breath at any time.


    But Shen Xiang bowl still kept calm, carrying water for mother Liu, wiping her body, and carefully trimming her nails.


    Lying on the bed, mother Liu, who was on the verge of extinction, peered at the little man.


    She was half kneeling piously on the ground, carefully pruning and wiping for her. When the sputum was blocked, she also reached out to pick the sputum. Even, still do not hate to suck phlegm From the beginning to the end, they were respectful and had no sense of disdain.


    Since she was ill, it seems that even the apprentices she brought out in those years have abandoned her.


    As for those who supported her to go to the wives of each room, as well as those in the master''s house, they even took a look at them. After hearing from the doctor that she had not had much time, she never came again


    She narrowed her eyes and mother Liu closed her eyelids.


    "Mammy, this is the pear soup I asked for from Li Fu. It''s said that this soup has a clear fire, and the lung is hot. You can drink some, Mammy."


    In fact, mother Liu didn''t want to eat much. Chest and lung congestion tight, the whole body is soft and tight. This meeting son looks at the little girl''s keen eyes, finally, or tremble hand, signal her to send over.


    "Here, eat slowly. When you are well, you can accompany the girl to see the lotus, pick out the golden hairpin and eat some snacks."


    The little girl said to eat, a pair of eyes bright, small cheek, is some grievance to Du. She was so lovely, as if she had been wronged, which made mother Liu feel comfortable.


    She slowly and leisurely gently asked, "which, let you envy!" And conveniently put the little guy to the mouth of the soup to drink.


    "Isn''t it mother Lin who took her little apprentice with her. It''s said that she picked a golden hairpin and a lot of food. The most important thing is that her apprentice still got a face in front of the second master. It is said that in this mansion, mother Lin can be regarded as saying something. "


    Mother Liu''s face was cold.


    Mother Lin in the little girl''s mouth was the big apprentice who followed her in every way to please and flatter her. But now, her illness is about to lose the right, waiting in front of the bed, is only a little girl who has not come for a long time. She was so good that she was busy seizing her power in front of the second master and second daughter-in-law. In this mansion, people from the second room are in favor. Therefore, power is also the most important thing.


    As the steward of the second room, she was so sick that she really took advantage of people''s wishes


    Mammy Liu sneered even more, and unconsciously drank up a bowl of Sydney soup.


    The little girl sighed to herself.


    When mother Liu fell asleep, the little girl hid some things under her pillow, and then she turned away.


    "Mammy, you should get better soon. When you see you, I think of my grandmother."


    The little girl muttered and left lightly.


    Mother Liu felt a contract from under her pillow, which was a piece of paper for peace and harmony.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl went to ask for her peace charm.


    Heart, as if touched by what, this moment, mother Liu has only one desire: to live! Live on, let that girl also have gold hairpin son to buy, also can be taken outside to eat snacks

 Chapter 9

    Mother Liu, whose face and body were covered with dead spots, turned better under the care of Shen Xiang bowl.


    Originally a day a small bowl of rice can not enter, but now can enter two small bowls of rice.


    Besides, you can drink a lot of soup.


    Every day, mother Liu''s favorite thing is to expect the little girl to come into the house and talk to her about some big and small things in the house. The fat girl didn''t know what was going on. She kept talking every day. As long as she enters the hospital, she can always be heard chirping. However, when she wants to sleep, the girl will leave quietly.


    In the words that the little girl unintentionally said, she can analyze, now in the mansion, who who is in power again.


    Who who is out of favor, or is about to be disliked by the ancestors.


    However, the little girl inadvertently jumped out of the information, she can also know, now each room, each room, who is in power!


    "Mammy, have some soup."


    This day, after the little girl came in, she looked a little pale, and her red face turned pale.


    She made mother Liu frown. "Is something new happening today?"


    "Oh, no!" Shen Xiangwan quickly shakes his head, but a pair of big eyes are a little aggrieved and careful.


    When mother Liu carries the soup, it seems that she accidentally touches her arm, and the little girl''s body trembles. Round face, instantly full of fine sweat.


    The old man''s dim eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the little girl''s wrist.


    "Who did it?"


    The cold and withered hand clings to the arm of Shen Xiang bowl. The sharp cold breath emanating from Mammy''s body makes people tremble.


    Shen Xiangwan shakes his head in panic.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I just want to stew for you," they said You don''t have to occupy the kitchen on this side. It doesn''t matter. In the future, the girl will go further to the kitchen... "


    Speaking of the back, the little girl was in tears. Looking at this little doll, from the beginning of a fat girl, now, but into a little girl. That chubby little round face, now also become a lot of thin, almost become a small pointed face.


    Mother Liu sneered and slowly let go of her hand, seemingly unintentionally leaning back and leaning back. "It seems that this group of people think I am dead."


    Shen Xiangwan quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at mother Liu.


    She was deliberately courting the once powerful mother Liu in this mansion. However, it is true that she has been bullied today.


    Those snobbish old people who like to bully them, all turn around to please the new deputy director of mother Lin


    Only she and Ru Yue, as well as the wife Yi and others, have analyzed that the most powerful in this house is also mother Liu. It''s just that she needs to get better.


    For this reason, when she was arranged to wait here by the women, she swore that for the sake of Xiao Qi and Ru Yue, she would serve mother Liu, the head of the backyard, and live a good life!


    It''s boring to wait on a seriously ill old man. But Shen Xiang bowl is very handy. Every day when you go out to pick a meal, you will get all kinds of gossip from the mouth of the girls in each hospital. Although they have been in for less than half a year, the information network has been gradually expanded because of the unity of the weak and the weak who have increased their income and accepted some reliable personnel. It seems that she is only waiting for Liu Guanshi in the courtyard every day, but all the events in this mansion can be controlled roughly.


    In front of her, she can also try to hide the affairs of Liu Guanshi''s meals. But as she got better, she could not conceal the amount of food she ate.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li." Taking the lunch box, Shen Xiangwan was smiling as usual. Turn around and meet the head of the kitchen.


    Although the latter did not speak, however, the pair of smart eyes, but across a trace of doubt. Turning around, he called the woman who was playing rice for Shen Xiang bowl to one side and inquired in detail.


    In the detection of thorough understanding of Liu Guanshi''s daily eating, he immediately sniffed out the bad.


    At that time, she was also promoted by steward Liu, but since Liu was ill, she turned around and begged deputy director Lin with all her heart and soul.


    Now, if the former supervisor, mother Liu, gets better? Can she have good fruit? At the thought of Liu''s ruthlessness, she did not dare to let things go.


    When the girl next to deputy steward Lin came to cook the meal, the steward personally received him and said something seemingly unintentionally.


    "Recently, Liu seems to be eating well. Yesterday, I heard that he also got two bowls of rice and a bowl of tonic ginseng soup. It seems that soon, manager Liu will be able to take over the complicated affairs in the backyard. This is a great thing, a great thing. Ha ha... " The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    The little girl''s face changed a little. She took the meal and turned and left.


    After entering the house, a little fat mother Lin was still Tu koudan.


    "Mother in charge, I''m afraid It''s not good. "


    When the little girl was kneeling attentively to serve the soup, she said such a sentence carefully."Oh, why not?" Mammy Lin slowly and leisurely blow hot soup, fat round face can not see the slightest mood.


    "I heard the steward in charge of the kitchen said that these days, mother Liu''s side is like eating More and more. The little girl who served her seemed to be running happily


    "Oh


    Hearing this, Mammy Lin, whose eyebrows remained motionless, finally moved her face.


    She put down the dishes, "recently, my aunt has also told me that the errand girl is not around, and she is not used to it. Let''s switch them back. A new person to serve mother Liu, I think, call red maple. And what''s the name of the maid? Find a mistake... " Deputy director Lin''s eyes are slightly cold, dare to damage her good deeds, hum!


    "There''s also the kitchen. I''ll tell the steward that the house is a little tight recently. The steward, who doesn''t work much, has to cut down on expenses."


    This word, listen to the little girl understand, quickly and quietly leave.


    After hearing that he was to be sent away, Shen Xiangwan was silent.


    In fact, she also wanted to hide from the kitchen people, Zhizhou mother Liu eating slightly better. However, their present power has not reached the point of concealing mother Liu''s meals.


    After hearing the words of the kitchen steward and sister Lin at the first time, Shen Xiangwan knew that he was going to leave.


    She came into the room quietly carrying her meals and talking about the affairs of the house as usual.


    "Mammy, may I leave? It''s said that my aunt''s girl is not used to it. I''m afraid she will be called back. "


    There was no expression on mammy Liu''s thin face, but under her loose eyelids, a trace of cold awn passed through her eyes.


    "Well, girl, in this mansion, Mammy still has some right to speak. Ha ha... "


    She got up trembling and wrote some words into her hand.


    "Take it and find doctor Zhao Yu in the mansion."


    Please ask Dr. Zhao to fill the prescription for her. She is really a little powerful. It seems that she is more and more confident in her own body.


    Shen Xiangwan secretly carried this note and turned around to find Zhao Yuyi, the highest doctor with the highest medical skills in Chuli.


    Lao Zhao looked at the list of diseases on it and sighed.


    "Who is it? I owe the old lady Liu her kindness back then Well, I''ll go and tell my wife


    In the night, Shen Xiangwan was transferred from the room where mother Liu was in charge.


    Although the new girl is respectful, her wild eyes are full of excitement and bloodlust.


    When she came into the room that day, she carried a large food box and put it down, and then she gave a sweet smile to the steward Liu on the bed. However, the disgust in her eyes and the disgust of her nose twitching slightly when she entered the room were still collected by mother Liu


    Looking at the big soup barrel on the table, she shook her hands like an ignorant old man, "soup I want to Drink soup... "


    Red maple looked at the old woman with erosive smell. She had no reason to think of her best sister. At that time, her little sister made a small mistake and was killed by the woman''s order.


    Today, the steward asked her to come. In fact, it was to give her a chance.


    Thinking of this, red maple secretly took a breath, picked up the soup, and chewed a treacherous smile on her face, "originally, mother in charge, you want to drink soup. Come on, girl, wait on you


    Mother Liu nodded frequently and opened her mouth, but the girl put the spoon into her mouth, "drink, drink, drink more, the girl will serve you well. You dead old woman, don''t know who sent me? Cluck, I''m the one sent by steward Lin to take your life. As long as you''re dead, steward Lin will be in charge of everything in the backyard. Even the young masters will have to listen to steward Lin and act according to her face What kind of thing are you? When a steward, you can only be the master''s dog. She is not deputy steward Xiao Lin at all. She is the proper manager of the backyard... "


    Her eyes were radiant with excitement, and the spoon held Mammy''s mouth fiercely. The soup in her hand was poured into her mouth. With this kind of ferocious irrigation, mother Liu''s choking eyes turned white. She used both hands and feet, picking at the red maple''s hand. However, the little girl''s strength is very treacherous now

 Chapter 10

    "Er Eh... "


    Mother Liu gave out a breath that was on the verge of extinction, and a lot of saliva and soup dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    "You are disgusting. You should have died years ago, so that my good sister would not have been killed by you. Dead old woman, you die, die Ha ha Do you think it''s interesting for an old woman like you to live. Their own men and children, as well as the apprentices taught, which do not expect you to die. Even if it was me, it was brought by your good apprentice. What kind of play do you think of the second lady? As long as the steward Lin flatters the other owners, then the second lady will yield her power as well. Old man, you go to die, die... "


    Red maple chewed a vicious smile on her face and kept laughing wildly.


    At this time, Shen Xiang, with meat in his sleeve and oil paper package in his arms, was walking cautiously to Jiaochi garden.


    Jiaochiyuan, the former residence of Hou ye and his wife.


    For the former Hou Ye''s wife, there are a lot of descriptions, but the most is: bringing out the dust, gorgeous as peach and plum.


    But who could have thought that such an extraordinary woman would be run over by someone. This matter has always been the most disgusting thing in the Houfu. It is also the last thing Hou ye would like to mention.


    Because of his mother''s sake, Xiao Jiu was reduced to a childe who was beaten down by slaves every day after his mother died.


    Who could have thought that Xiao Jiu should be the most serious son in this big room. After all, the other few in front of them are just the Ping wives who were helped up. The real Hou ye and his wife are Xiao Jiu''s biological mother. The poor woman with a bad reputation.


    Because of the fault of the former Hou ye and his wife, Xiao Jiu did not get honor and favor in his whole life. What''s more, he had to bear the name of his mother. He lived in the world and was reviled by the world.


    Just stepping into the dilapidated Jiaochi garden, I saw a clump of leaves pulled out in front of me, revealing a happy and nervous little thin face.


    "Yes It''s fat! " Asked the child timidly.


    "Well."


    With her affirmative consent, Xiao Qi came happily. "Sister Fat girl. "


    After receiving Shen Xiangwan''s warning in the eyes, Xiao Qi quickly changed into a fat sister. In fact, their identity, even if it was Ouyang Xiurong, the master of Jiaochi garden, could not know.


    "Do you want to bring some meat today?" Xiao Qi tugged at her sleeve eagerly, wanting to know what food she had brought.


    Shen Xiang bowl laughed, "yes, but you can only eat one."


    "Seven pain covered his stomach," I can''t eat one more? Just one piece


    "No, when you''re still sick and you''re not feeling well, you just need to get some oil."


    Xiao Qi complains, but Shen Xiangwan reaches out to scrape his nose. "When he gets rich, show Xiao Qi that he will be able to eat meat in a big way when he is well enough to play?"


    "Good." The baby''s eyes brightened, and finally she grinned and cried.


    Looking at this pale blue face of the baby, Shen Xiangwan is also sad. Xiaoqi, who is cute and indisputable, now has the greatest wish to be with her sister and mother. Her second wish is to eat meat in a big way.


    What other children can do with ease, for him, has to be careful.


    "Young master is writing quietly in it. I have been learning with him according to your opinion."


    "Well, it must be learned." Shen Xiangwan''s eyes moved.


    It seems that the baby, who looks like a weak chicken, now knows that he wants to make progress and knows that the future depends on himself.


    "In the future, you have to support the yard for your son. Some people bullied, but also ran away. Remember, you have to protect yourself before you can talk about your future pride. "


    Xiao Qi holds the oil paper package, sniffs the sweet taste of the package of snacks and giggles, "Xiao Qi knows that we are now threatening to be human with our tails, being bullied and reviled. However, the premise is to protect ourselves and expand ourselves quietly."


    In the room, hearing the two brothers and sisters'' slight laughter, Xiao Jiu Xin Er put down the tree.


    Since the chubby, fleshy girl received his wrist beads, his life has also been greatly improved.


    First, the steward sent Xiao Qi.


    The earlier group of slaves were also withdrawn. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    This saves him from being beaten down every day and being bullied by a group of frustrated and angry slaves. Of course, when those slaves were removed, they were very happy. Because they don''t have to stay here anymore. They can''t see the future. If you go outside, you can serve other masters and please the new masters.


    To him, it was a tremendous change. Spiritually, you don''t have to worry about this or that. Food is not like before, there is always a meal without a meal. Xiao Qi, a little guy, knows what time to go to the kitchen to ask for food, and he knows better when he can find food outside. So, three meals a day, he can barely get enough.


    Fat girl said, it''s not wise to just eat like this and wait for death. We should try to wait for later.Now he is learning to read in the enlightenment. To his shame, even Xiao Qi recognized a few words more than he did, but the boy always said that he was learning from him Fat ya, whose size is similar to him, has become his master now


    Through the spider silk window lattice, Xiao Jiu''s sight is attracted by a fat and thin body in front of him.


    In fact, fat Ya is not fat. It''s just that she likes to be called fat.


    Her face is round, and she has a little meat on her arm.


    When you raise your face, you always smile at people innocuously.


    Only when they get close to her, it''s only when they bully her that it''s more frightening than when she''s bullied.


    The boy beside the little girl was too thin and weak to walk. She supported him with her hand and a faint smile on her face. The sunshine is very beautiful, reflecting her Jun Xiu, warm smile brilliant, let people not move their eyes, but also teach people to forget all the worries in the world. As if aware of his gaze, the little girl suddenly raised her head, her pupil color slightly narrowed, and a cold idea came.


    Small nine swished his head and quickly turned around.


    Looking at the embarrassed back by the window, Shen Xiang bowl raised his lips, a sensitive little mouse.


    "Dinner. Wash your hands. "


    Put the oil paper bags in the sleeves and arms one by one, and Shen Xiang bowl is taunting.


    The two children quickly turn to wash their hands, while Shen Xiangwan looks at the old facilities in the room.


    Get up and start to pick up everything in the house.


    She remembered that one year, she had been taken outside by her mother. There were many people infected with plague in that dirty and chaotic place. At that time, my mother warned that personal hygiene and cleanliness of the environment should be done well. Otherwise, the disease is easy to enter.


    Small seven''s body is very weak, a little careless, it is very easy to be found.


    Ouyang Xiurong, who came back from washing his hands, looked at the busy figure and shook his fist with shame.


    "Sister, don''t you say that we still have this way?" Seven to the weak reminder.


    "Ah This is also true. " After being reminded by little July 1, Shen Xiangwan realized that he could not be clean and tidy in his present status.


    "For the time being, let''s do it first. Try to prevent rats and the like from sneaking into the house. There is no food left in this room. If you have a rat hole, you''ll have to stop it


    Two small hard nod, small seven then stretch claw to begin to aim at dim sum to grasp past. When he turned back, he handed the dim sum to Xiao Jiu''s hand, "young master, you should eat it quickly."


    Feeling Xiao Qi''s respect, Ouyang''s heart is warm.


    No matter Xiao Qi or Shen Xiang Wan, he was treated with respect and respect. In terms of attitude and language, he will always be treated like a master. He had never felt this respect from others since the death of Mammy.


    During the meal, Shen Xiangwan also taught Ouyang some new words for facial cultivation.


    What she admired in her heart was that with a little teaching, the child could remember everything. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that those things in her belly will not be able to stop at all.


    Frowning, Shen Xiangwan is still thinking about how to get some books such as enlightenment. It''s better to find an old man in the mansion to teach him more. This man, you have to find it slowly.


    After teaching, Shen Xiangwan got up and left quickly.


    Shuttle in the night, but the heart is particularly quiet. It is at this time that some filthy things in the world will not be exposed to the sun, which will completely erode the human eyes.


    Just returned to live outside the courtyard, lengbuding from the dark out of a figure.


    Ru Yue rushes over and grabs her hand, "xiaopangya, Mammy Liu Something happened... "

 Chapter 11

    She pressed her hand on the bowl. They turned around together and came to the dark place and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Speak slowly and listen to me. "


    Ru Yue didn''t feel flustered when she heard her voice. On the contrary, she was calm, and she was also a little peaceful. Miss is such a wonderful effect, as long as she does not panic, others will not be confused.


    "Didn''t you say that you should keep an eye on mammy? This afternoon, Hongfeng brought her two meals and went in, and soon the second lady also went. It''s not clear how mother Liu is, but the second lady seems very angry. She is checking the shortcomings of deputy director Lin and others. She has taken several people and is fighting against them. "


    "Don''t worry. Wait a moment. It''s useless for us to rush now. If there''s good news, I think granny Liu will send me a message. And Now, all the people who are in trouble outside are Lin''s deputy steward. That is to say, most of the fighting between them is won by mother Liu. It''s just that I''m worried about her physical condition. "


    After listening to her detailed analysis, Ru Yue was relieved.


    "I''d like to tell you that I''m more relaxed. I was flustered earlier. I was afraid that something would happen, and I would be flustered and disorganized. Now I''m at peace, and I''ll go to work first and then I''ll listen. "


    "Why do you come here? Go." Shen Xiang bowl poked her, and they walked separately in secret.


    This night, Shen Xiang bowl didn''t sleep well. To say that she is not flustered or worried is not enough. After all, all the bets were on mother Liu. At this moment, she wants to know more about the outcome than anyone else. However, as long as mother Liu does not die, it means they are right. But the end, who doesn''t want to know.


    The people in the mansion seem to be aware of the wind and rain, so they are very distracted. One by one, they just want to have a long leg and hand, so as to do more work in front of the master and win the favor of the master.


    Shen Xiangwan is now mainly responsible for several of the housekeepers in my aunt''s house, as well as the big girls who tell jokes and wait on them.


    In fact, there was not much time to serve my aunt.


    Whenever aunt thinks of her, she will be summoned, singing a little song with her, playing a little Fuwa. Or, it''s a comb. Besides, they are all made by big girls and nannies.


    As an aunt who gave birth to a son, she also has two big girls, two women, and a nurse, as well as four two girls, errands, miscellaneous workers, such as Shen Xiang bowl, there are also four. It can be seen that the size of Hou''s residence is very respectable, even if it is a neglected aunt.


    However, if Aunt Mei wants to see Mr. Ming, she has to go to the eldest lady''s courtyard.


    The common children are generally raised in the name of the mother.


    However, after the former Hou Ye''s wife committed suicide, Hou Ye''s feeling was cold. Until now, Zheng Fei''s position is vacant. Therefore, the children of Hou ye were all raised in Madame Ping''s courtyard. Mrs. Ping is also because of her good family background. The Marquis needs a woman to educate her children, so she can help her superior position.


    Aunt Mei, who is idle and has nothing to do, has been summoning Shen Xiang bowl many times these days. Three days after the sudden change of wind and rain in the mansion, early in the morning, my aunt watched her sing a little song and served her breakfast.


    Eating, suddenly put her in his arms, chewing tears in his eyes, "Ming son..."


    Shen Xiang bowl''s heart trembles.


    Drooping his head, he slowly raised his hand and gently hugged her, "Auntie, but do you want to be a young master?"


    "Ming''er, let my aunt embrace me!"


    The tears of missing constantly dripped down her delicate neck, and Shen Xiang bowl kept her upright and small body, leaving her aunt to hold her and feel sad.


    Until, after a good temper, Aunt Mei stabilized her mood and let her go. Flustered with tears, "girl, I just


    "My aunt just narrowed her eyes and blew at you with the girl." Shen Xiangwan said innocently that the smile on his face was clean enough to melt the ice and snow.


    Aunt Mei said to herself, "well, it''s a bit of an eye.". The more bad the weather has been recently, it has been very difficult. "


    Shen Xiang bowl chuckled and handed her some fresh fruits. "Aunt and eat some fruits, just fresh from Zhuangzi, want to be delicious and tight."


    "Well, good, good." Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com


    For the little girl''s hospitality, Aunt Mei was very satisfied.


    It''s just that, although Shen Xiang bowl is waiting for Aunt Mei, her eyes still glance at the courtyard from time to time.


    Smile to now also see no figure, as Mei aunt''s big girl, such a thing, should not be.


    It can be seen that it is also because of the affairs of Granny Liu a few days ago that she is still outside to ask for information. These people, like mother Liu, seem to be just a household administrator.


    But for these aunts, the power of the stewards is actually a little greater. It is no exaggeration to say that the women in charge of the backyard are in charge of the women''s lives.


    "Auntie, auntie, big news."


    At this time, a smile rushed in, and as soon as she came to Aunt Mei, she lowered her voice and made an urgent report.


    Aunt Mei raised her hand, and Shen Xiang bowl rushed forward to help her."Slow down."


    "What do you say?" Aunt Mei asked in a hurry.


    With a smile and sweat on his face, he said the wonderful drama of last night.


    "There has been a lot of turmoil in Tianfu a few days ago. I secretly inquired about it. I only knew that the second lady of the head family went to the courtyard of mother Liu, her former wife in charge. Then, she was furious and began to investigate some of Lin''s staff.


    In the end, he even pulled out a lot of pickles. Up to now, deputy director Lin and her group of people have been reprimanded.


    It was the mother Liu who looked like she was going to die. She was miraculously good.


    Early this morning, I took some old people and went out and out of the courtyard of the two ladies. They were instructing people from all walks of life to do things. "


    Shen Xiangwan was relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, obviously, mother Liu won this game. But how did she miraculously get better, really?


    I suddenly thought that when she heard that she was going to leave, she had told her to call the only imperial doctor in the mansion.


    Needless to say, this woman must have used strong medicine. When she was in an emergency, she put it together. Or maybe Earlier, mother Lin had been pretending to be weak, and she thought she was recuperating.


    Regardless of how, this time she bet on mammy Liu, or won. To this end, it is also secretly relieved.


    "It seems that mother Liu won the game. I knew, with that old woman''s shrewdness, how can easily fall like this. Deputy manager Lin and others still can''t hold their breath. He thought he was in power, but he was ruined in the end. With a smile, prepare a big gift, and you''ll go to visit manager Liu now. "


    With a smile, she glanced at Shen Xiang bowl with a smile. "Aunt, these things should be taken care of. It is said that she was the one who waited on Liu Guanshi attentively some time ago. As soon as she left, the steward Liu and deputy director Lin were torn apart. It can be seen that she is really lucky


    There are too many things in secret. Aunt Mei is such a wonderful person that she can smell it as soon as she hears it.


    "Yes, yes, girl. Go and have a look. What''s more, it''s also the familiar face in front of steward Liu. I''d like to say a few words for my aunt. "


    "Shen Xiang bowl is clever and sweet, smiling and making a bow," the girl will do the job well. "


    "Well, you must go."


    Get the order, Shen Xiang bowl with smile admission son pick gift. My aunt is in charge of all these things.


    She just wanted to take the toys in the big box at will. But in the end, she took a red box and solemnly entrusted it to he

 Chapter 12

    "This ginseng plant is said to be one hundred years old. You should give it to Liu and ask her to take good care of her health."


    The inner court administrator is not as good as the senior officials in the mansion. However, the affairs of the backyard must be handled by the housekeepers in the backyard It''s just for the sake of my aunt and Prince Ming


    Ginseng is easy to obtain, but it is not so easy to get if it has been used for 30 years. What''s more, it''s still hundreds of years old ginseng. This ginseng plant was given by Hou ye when his aunt was favored by him. No matter how hard my aunt has been suffering these years, she has never wanted to eat it. However, today, she has given this ginseng plant to a powerful steward in the inner court


    When she reported this matter to Aunt Mei with a smile, she thought she would be severely punished. Who would have thought that Aunt Mei was just astringent and laughed after a long silence.


    She got up and walked slowly to the waterside pavilion and looked at the images in the water.


    "Smile I am Really old


    Smiling heart pulled tight, looking at Auntie still like the past Jiao Mei face, red eyes shake head, "aunt think too much, you still like the old year''s general face is still."


    Aunt Mei studied her face carefully and made various expressions. Finally, stand up. "My aunt knows that I am old There are wrinkles in the corners of my eyes. It is said that several new aunts in the mansion in recent two years have been favored by Hou Ye. In particular, a girl named aunt Xiang gave birth to a girl, and because she was favored, she asked the Marquis to ask for love with her grandfather and raise her child by her side! "


    Smile of the head low more fierce, whispered back, "aunt, don''t think too much, sad."


    "Hou ye, I really can''t remember me. I used to be..."


    Aunt Mei said sadly. In the end, she couldn''t go on. Just unable to wave. "Smile, you are right. What''s more, you did it right. At the beginning, you tried to let the little fat girl go to serve mother Liu. I''m afraid that''s what you want? "


    With a smile, the body trembled slightly, but it was still true.


    "Auntie, I think the fat girl is right. You shouldn''t be just an aunt."


    Aunt Mei Shu Er turns back and stares at the people behind her. Her eyes are bright and bright, but in an instant, she is gloomy. "Smile, you look too high at me."


    With a smile, she stopped shaking, looked up and faced Aunt Mei. "Did my aunt ever think that the beloved aunt Xiang, in fact It''s just a copy of your youth. However, young aunt, how can you have such an old human body into micro. There are not a few people in Hou Ye''s house these years. Why Until now, there has never been a person with the position of imperial concubines


    This question made Aunt Mei''s eyes round. You said, "she''s taking a long breath? In fact, he may have guessed in his heart about the events of that year, but They didn''t put it into the light, so they didn''t put the most favored ones Help it up? "


    With a smile and a sad smile, he gently asked, "Auntie, have you ever thought about it! These things are too obvious. How much the Marquis favored the old Marquis''s wife, how much he hated her. However, up to now, after she left, the imperial concubine has been empty for her. Obviously, Hou ye also has hatred in his heart. If my aunt gets the chance to investigate this matter, maybe we can go another way and get the care of Hou Ye. At that time, it would be better to get a new favorite than to leave it in the backyard and ignore it. Even if you die one day, it''s better to be buried in a humble way. "


    Aunt Mei didn''t speak for a long time. She just looked at the girl who was crying in front of her


    After a long time, a long time, smile almost fainted, Mei aunt''s eyes just firmed down.


    "Well, I really need to do something for the sake of ming''er. Smile, you''ve done the right thing. That fat girl, it''s better for her to get in touch with mammy Liu, get Mammy''s eyes, and our news can be smoother and more convenient. "


    With a smile, he was completely relieved and solemnly kowtowed, "yes, I will do these things well." Master Rong, as slaves, they can have a way out.


    They are trampled on every day. In fact, to help my aunt, I''m not trying to help myself.


    Carrying the gift plate to mother Liu''s yard, Shen Xiangwan is really anxious. But on the surface, but still a indifferent appearance. Fresh novel www.xianxs.com


    Mother said, regardless of the sky exploded thunder, or in front of the dead people, heart, still want to do indifferent. Otherwise, you will be flustered. If you panic, you will be confused. If you are confused, you will be in trouble.


    She is not a person alive, she shouldered so many lives, how can panic, how can chaos! Can lead to disaster!


    When we arrived at mother Liu''s yard, there was a boy who was smiling.


    "Yes, little sister."


    "It''s little Lizzie, but mammy is OK!" Shen Xiang bowl smilingly put a piece of sugar to the baby, who blushed, "it''s in it."


    Immediately, looking at no one around, he lowered his voice.


    "Little sister, you told me to pay more attention to Mammy. Three days ago, it was very dangerous. That red maple is also a bold and fat man, nearly strangled Mammy to death. "Shen Xiangwan''s eye waves moved slowly. Xiao Li followed her lightly, "it''s also strange that at that time, a right-hand woman in the second lady''s room came. See red maple like that, but also happen to hear red maple say some bastard words. After pacifying the steward, the woman turned back and told the second lady. You know what happened later, little sister


    Shen Xiang bowl gently jaw head, "you do very well."


    Xiao Li is also one of the targets they picked in and bullied by deputy director Lin. At the beginning, Xiao Li was beaten by deputy director Lin and almost died. It was Shen xiangwanhe who gave the medicine quietly and taught him how to do wrong and learn how to behave tactfully


    This small profit is also a powerful one. After getting better, he began to collect other bullied objects. Now, she is small, but a new force in the Houfu is also slowly gathering around.


    If not, how can we easily know what''s going on in this mansion.


    "How are the others?"


    "Back to my little sister, they are no longer as stupid as they used to be. Some of them are rushing to do some work, and some are avoiding cutting edge. All of them are raised. When they grow up, they can protect themselves from each other and help the young lady. "


    "Good!"


    Shen Xiang bowl nodded and a sweet smile appeared on her face. "Mammy, I''m coming to see you."


    Inside, mother Liu is still coughing.


    After hearing the call of the little girl, her eyebrows and eyes all wrinkled with laughter.


    "Come in."


    "Yes, Mammy."


    The maid who had been waiting for her had opened the curtain. "Mammy is still talking about you today. You happened to come. Come in and have some soup with Mammy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    With a smile, Shen Xiangwan took the soup bowl that the girl handed to her in front of her. She shook it gently and then put it in front of mammy Liu.


    "Mammy, drink slowly. The soup tastes better with this snack."


    Mother Liu took it with a smile, "no wonder you are such a girl. You may eat it in the sky. This is a good Kung Fu for eating meat."


    "Mammy, laugh." Shen Xiangwan laughed. In fact, she has been reduced a lot recently, but that face is still a small round face, very happy and pleasing.


    At the same time, the maid who was waiting for her looked at her curiously and then turned to cover the curtain.


    When she finished eating, Shen Xiangwan helped her to go for a walk in the courtyard. In the early days, Mammy was like this. After dinner, take a walk for a while and eat. After all, my digestion is a little weak when I am old.


    "Recently, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful in this mansion. Girl, try to shrink back to some people."


    "Here..."


    Shen Xiangwan is light to answer, this is mammy is admonishing her, the mansion won''t be peaceful recently.


    "You have nothing to do. It''s wonderful." She lowered her head and supported the old man''s bent body.


    "Hehe, those people will not die. It''s just that I didn''t want to pay attention earlier. "


    Mammy waved her hand and the beads in her hand were twirling. It seems that the world is cool and gloomy, but you can''t see it!


    "Come back, girl. Tell my aunt that I am satisfied with her present


    After a short walk, Mammy Liu took her back.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly lowered her head and stepped back.


    Out of the hospital, not far away, it seems to face-to-face to deal with another little girl to follow up.


    Shen Xiangwan seems to be talking to herself.


    "Quail."


    The little girl''s eyes moved and her steps kept moving forward.


    Is the night, Ru Yue and others received a recent low-key instructions.


    As soon as she got back to the courtyard, Aunt Mei was eager to ask.


    "What''s the performance of manager Liu?"


    "Back to my aunt, Mammy asked the girl to send a message back that she was very satisfied."


    "Then why did she drive you back so soon?" Aunt Mei is in a hurry.


    To Mei Ting, smile two listen, exchange a look, wave to signal Shen Xiangwan to leave.


    After turning back, Aunt Mei''s beautiful eyes float with sadness. "Is Liu in charge of the matter or not? You said that I sent such a big gift, why didn''t you have any reaction?"


    Aunt Mei is very anxious.


    Smile then pondered for a while light endowment, "aunt, don''t want to panic. I think about it, Liu is in charge of either really like that girl, protect her, pity her. Therefore, on the surface, he did not have a deep friendship with her. If it goes on like this, it''s actually protecting her. "


    Aunt Mei''s face was a little Ji. "It''s possible to arrive. Just like, I clearly want to my Ming son very much, but also have to It''s different from him. Especially after this turn, it is It''s not easy for me to find out


    At this point, she held the silk tightly over her chest.


    In recent years, because of depression, she is prone to heartache. 17 Novels www.17xs.net


    "There is another possibility that Liu''s manager is still the same as before. He doesn''t like to have in-depth contact with any aunt and son. " With that, he sighed with a smile. This is what worries her most.


    If so, that one hundred year old ginseng is wasted!


    Aunt Mei''s big, watery eyes immediately stagnated. After a long time, she couldn''t wave her handkerchief.


    "Well, in any case, I can''t take my things with me when I die. If it doesn''t work, accept it. " She slumped in the chair, candle light, that pair of smart eyes, at this time Yingying full of uneasiness, decadence. Such she, look smile a few light sigh. This is the case of the master and son, who is easily dejected.


    She left her aunt''s side and left the hospital. Shen Xiangwan was relieved.


    It''s going to be stable for some time. Another day, we have to find a way to earn some silver for Xiao Qi.


    "In fact, if you can persuade and understand Zhou Guanshi, who is treating mother Zhou, you can treat Xiao Qi with him. However, such an old doctor can not be easily convinced. It is said that being able to stay in the Houfu is also to remember that the Marquis saved his grandson''s life. After he came out of the palace, he came here to see several important people in the Houfu at his invitation.


    Ordinary people are only treated by ordinary doctors. "


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan frowned and began to ponder over how to find the weakness of the ancient doctor, or find some property that made him feel excited, so as to teach him to be willing to treat Xiao Qi.


    In this way, Shen Xiangwan began to inquire about some information about the ancient imperial doctor, regardless of whether it was large or small.


    Although their manpower is still a little weak, there are more and more people joining this group to help each other.Almost one third of the whole Houfu was infiltrated into their personnel.


    Other ladies and ladies, if they want to infiltrate all kinds of intelligence personnel in various houses and hospitals, they have to pay.


    Moreover, if you give money, you may not be able to get reliable information.


    And their group is different.


    They are all kinds of bullies. Finally, they set up self-help teams for self-protection.


    Everyone knows that only when they help their own people and control the backyard of the Marquis can they stand firm.


    Different from ordinary factions, their faction is purely for self-protection and self-struggle.


    This night, not easy to get free, Shen Xiangwan seems to inadvertently enter one side of the courtyard of the Bureau of washing clothes.


    Just into the yard, he saw a Tian come out from inside, see her sweet smile, "little sister, all put in the room, just sent you to the meeting."


    "Good. Is mother Yi coming? "


    "Here it is. I''ll go ahead and wash my clothes and watch."


    "Hard for you."


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s not hard for us to deal with our own affairs." Xiaotian Qingse''s face has been rippling with adoring and joyful smile. The little girl, because she was a little slow, was made a small report by the girl together. Finally, she was packed up by the woman in charge.


    It was Shen Xiangwan who was dying in the backyard. Shen Xiangwan quietly sent water and medicine and warned how to do it.


    After the ghost gate pass, the little girl began to worship the master and flatter her peers. Some people say, it''s just clever words, only good when dumb.


    Now, in an aunt''s backyard, can be regarded as a firm foothold.


    Push open the door of the courtyard, see Ru Yue and mother Yi and others, Shen Xiangwan tightly step forward, "mammy..."


    Mother Yi hehe smiles and raises her hand. "Hurry up, Ru Yue and Fu Tao brought some food today. It''s just right that we''ll have a meeting and talk about things."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    Shen Xiangwan took a look, but there was a little old table on the couch where Aunt Chen usually sleeps. There are a lot of food, snacks and so on.


    As a slave, if you want to eat some snacks, you have to be rewarded by the master.


    However, there is something special about the servants in the kitchen. Sometimes, as long as you do a good job and have a good relationship with your supervisor, you can also get some out of it. Of course, this food must not be ugly.


    If you want to eat, you have to pay your own pocket and supplement the kitchen steward before you can make some delicious snacks.


    "Don''t hide the food in the kitchen without permission, for fear that someone will find something wrong with it." Shen Xiangwan frowned, thinking Ru Yue and Fu Tao were hidden food.


    "Hee hee, you''re a little worried. These are the foods that mammy paid for and some people gathered together to prepare to eat together this evening. Just you, do you really think we''re hiding it ourselves? Fu Tao can be very good now, and no one will make such a mistake. "


    Shen Xiangwan looks at another shy girl with a round face and a smile on the pit.


    The little girl was about her age, only eight or nine years old.


    Round face, simple and honest smile is always on the face.


    Because the owner introduced above is from the kitchen stove, so he is also arranged to go to the kitchen. Earlier, she was bullied by many old people in the kitchen, and the little girl cried bitterly.


    Under the care and guidance of Ru Yue and others, the little girl also walked out of the shadow of being ostracized. Now she is only honest and diligent, and has won the favor of several old people in the kitchen.


    "Little sister, I need to practice some snacks in the kitchen and the food nearby. But, deputy steward The ingredients are strictly controlled. When mammy knew about it, she tried to make money. When I was free, I would practice making all kinds of snacks and other dishes. "


    Shen Xiangwan looked at mother Yi with her eyes, and the latter held out her hand. "Don''t look at the small peach. In a few years, with her talent in food, she will be able to control a piece of heaven and earth alone. I have a good look at her. She has an extraordinary talent for food. "


    Shen Xiangwan listened to the joy, holding Xiaofu peach''s hand.


    "Well, we''ve all been in your shoes lately. Be frugal and make you the best little cook."


    The whole room looked at her with laughter.


    Xiao Fudao was scratched by the audience. Finally, he bowed down and saluted, "I, I promise, will learn the best food in the shortest time, so that my brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts will not waste money."


    Looking at the little girl''s red face, Shen Xiangwan likes to stretch out her hand and gently twist her little face. "It''s really white and tender. It''s pleasing to look at it."


    She was teased by her little sister, who was about the same size as herself. She pouted and pulled mother Yi, "Mammy, you can see that the little sister is not in a proper shape."


    Mother Yi clapped her hands when she saw that the big guy looked good. "Well, don''t make any more nonsense. Today is the first time we hold such a private meeting. And sit down and talk about the recent events and the things we should pay attention to in the future. "


    Shen Xiangwan also serious face, "yes, the wind is a little tight recently, we just need to be good at doing things, do not want to cause trouble."


    Ru Yue pulled her to her side next to each other, "don''t say to cause trouble. We''re a gang. Now which one is not a man holding his tail. If someone causes trouble, it is also a matter of desperation. All right, sit down, and let''s try the peach snack. "


    Shen Xiangwan did not go to taste the snacks, but looked at the people seriously. "We are a small organization that is united for freedom and not to be killed in vain. In my opinion, we should have a name."


    "Yes, it''s time to have a name." Mother Yi responded.


    Ru Yue, on the other hand, directly pondered over his name. "We want freedom and life, so let''s take Freedom group? "


    "Poof..." A few people were happy.


    Fu Tao said with a smile, "good sister, you can just take a meat ball. It''s easy to listen to you. There''s no lack of meat to eat. Anyway, our idea is to be free and to eat meat every day. "


    It was a joke.


    However, several people are looking at xiaofudao together. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com


    "Yes, the name" little girl "has a profound meaning. It is simple and easy to understand. It seems good to me."


    Xiaofudao was praised a little shy, "I, I just said it casually, I didn''t think about it..."


    Shen Xiangwan added with a smile, "so we usually have to learn to eat more and be able to eat so that we can apply our food to our life. For example, now, I think the meat ball of little peach is good. Of course, if we add a meat group, it will be better. "


    Mother Yi said it in a good way. "Meat fortune group, well, sounds good. That''s settled. Let''s call it Roufu Tuan? "


    Several other elderly people also responded with a smile."Good, perfect."


    The little peach is so anxious that she has been waving her hand.


    "Don''t take that name, but take the other one. If you keep calling this name, you don''t have to let my brothers and sisters laugh at others and say that I am a slander


    Ru Yue also reached out and wrung her little face. "Together, take a side name, you are not a calumny cat?"


    Xiaofudao opened his mouth and was tongue tied, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "How impatient you are Bully me. "


    People looked at her little red face and laughed softly one by one.


    "Yes, it''s the meat group. I look very good, also read smoothly, of course, we usually only do other things. It''s not easy for the League to talk about it. "


    "Yes."


    We''ve got a name.


    We discussed the recent situation and the general development in the future.


    Because it''s for freedom.


    In order to live better.


    Therefore, there is an organization and a central cohesion point, which makes it feel much better.


    "We have to be more cautious about the recent leakage of manager Chen. Don''t get involved in the fight between those houses. Especially the big room, and the fight between the two. "


    Mother Yi thought to herself. She also stayed in this mansion for nearly a year. Because she used to be the head mother of the house, she was also aware of the dirty things in the back rooms.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Hou Ye''s house secretly, because there has been no son of a son, the new Hou Ye''s wife is to fight openly and secretly in this mansion, which can be said to be a storm.


    It''s just for the big picture.


    Behind the scenes, the problems of standing in line among the other uncles involved were also in constant turmoil.


    In her opinion, the government is divided into four groups.


    The ancestral school.


    Big room one faction, two room one faction.


    The other group is the grass in the middle, which is upside down at both ends

 Chapter 15

    The first meeting lasted a full hour.


    This meeting laid down the purpose of everyone''s struggle and determined the name.


    After they left quietly, only mother Yi and Shen Xiangwan were left in the room. Yi Xuan wrapped up the snacks and put them in Shen Xiangwan''s hands. "Take it to Jiaochi garden. When the two boys were long, they were slandering."


    Shen Xiangwan criticized her, "mammy is so used to them that they are not afraid of the taste of others."


    "Yes, it''s so far away that I can smell a sour smell. By the way, what you said about getting an old gentleman for him has become a bit of a success recently. "


    "Oh?" Shen Xiangwan gets closer. "Who is in our house?"


    "It''s not from our house. It was a man who had done something wrong and came to plead guilty and asked to be a servant of the government. I''ll see. This man is a talented person. I''m afraid he has suffered some bitterness, so he has to plead guilty. "


    Yi Xuan sneered and flicked the crumbs on her fingers.


    "Oh, I''ve come to apologize recently. Did you do something wrong? According to the rumor a few days ago, it seems that it was an outsider in charge. Because of the unfavourable temporary management, a lot of goods suffered heavy losses. The housekeeper''s grandmother was so angry that she wanted to commit a crime. She saw that this man had been working hard for decades, so she accepted his request to be a slave in the house. This person, it seems, has been arranged recently in the


    Yi Xuan then said, "I''m an old slave sweeping the floor in the temple in the backyard. It is not easy for an outsider to make mistakes after decades of control. As a matter of fact, we all know what''s going on in everyone''s mind, but no one is willing to pierce it. In the end, the person in the second room is now the granny in charge. There are a lot of fat boys out there. There are her brothers, nephews and so on.


    It is said that the second room has become more and more unworthy in recent years. It has emptied a lot of affairs in the mansion. Although the Marquis of the long house has supported the whole house, he will be afraid of nothing at that time. "


    When it comes to the situation, Yi Xuan said in good order.


    "If not, how could the ninth master come to such an end? He was a serious master, but he was beaten down by all the houses and courtyards. Although there was no official marquis in the long house, there were at least three ladies of extraordinary origin. Mammy, do those three ladies really let the second room do this? "


    Yi Xuan sneered, "although the three ladies were born a little better, they can only watch the growing of the second room forces. What are they? At best, they are the three women of Hou Ye. When they didn''t get the title of the official Marquis''s wife, the three could not help it, but they had to give in to their fate. Just like the Aunt Mei you are waiting for, it is said that she was very good at jumping in the early years. Hou ye and his wife have been shrinking since they were gone!


    The second room, it seems, controls some things that can control the long house. In addition, with the support of the ancestors, the easy-going person can not help her position. "


    Shen Xiangwan listened clearly, "so if the Changfang wants to control the middle feeder in the mansion, he has to set up his wife and Marquis before he can take charge of the house. The Marquis, too, has been fighting outside for so many years, and his family''s children are not much loved. The house is still in a mess. I don''t know what these men are looking for! "


    Shen Xiangwan''s tone is slightly contemptuous. It is true that she is really disappointed with men from big families. Early on, dad was a man who only cared about sowing and enjoying himself.


    To this house, see more irresponsible men, the impression of men, the more bad.


    "Wan Wan, there are some good men in the world, but we haven''t met them." Yi Xuan was afraid that her daughter would be extreme and follow her instructions.


    "Mammy, I know that. If we don''t talk about these people, how can we get him to Jiuye?"


    "If you think about it, you can discuss it with Jiuye. In my opinion, if the director can follow the ninth master, there will be more things to teach. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded to herself.


    This is also true.


    After all, the ability and insight of the shanghoufu are not inferior. Look at nine o''clock www.90dy.com


    "I''ll ask someone to know more about it so that I can make a detailed plan."


    See daughter comprehend, appropriate Xuan tiny jaw head, "go, send dim sum to go, by the way, also let nine ye make an idea and so on."


    Mother also stressed on the point to Murong Xiude.


    This time, Shen Xiangwan, who had been careless, finally recognized a little meaning.


    "Niang, do you want him to think of the way again and again, so that you will carry him and have a foothold in this backyard from now on?"


    Yi Xuan nodded lightly, and her eyes were slightly complicated. Looking at her daughter, "Wan Wan, do you think, which one of the few masters in this mansion is more promising and more likely to inherit the throne in the future?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned, "who can''t be the ninth master now. With the taboos his mother has committed, I''m afraid it will be hard to get over his life. "


    Yi Xuan shook her head. "Wan Wan, some words, don''t say too early. No one will know the end until the last momentShen Xiangwan looked up in shock at her mother-in-law. The latter is just waving. "Go ahead. After saying something like this for a while, if you''re late, you can send it to us quickly, so that you can have a rest earlier."


    Daughter, it''s still too small. Even though she is gifted, she has experienced her age there. She can''t see through some things now.


    Watching Yi Xuan leave, Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows are still tight.


    Up to now, she did not understand why the mother was so optimistic about the nine masters who had nothing.


    Even if it''s from the former Marquis and his wife, it can be regarded as a serious master in this mansion.


    But because of his mother-in-law''s reputation, as well as so many people in the house to suppress and stare at, where will be superior.


    "Well, I''d better send the things as soon as possible. Don''t worry too much about other things."


    Having made up her mind, Shen Xiangwan went to Jiaochi garden with those two packages of snacks.


    In the past, Jiaochi garden was also very big. Every time she comes here, Shen Xiangwan can''t help thinking that when the former Marquis and his wife were alive, there was unprecedented prosperity here.


    Perhaps, in those days, how prosperous, now, how decadent it is.


    "However, this place has never been occupied by the people in the government. What''s more, the Marquis lived so far away in those days, and she really loved quietness. "


    It''s the farthest point in the whole park.


    Under the shadow of the candle, the shadow of the candle is long. Once in a while, some birds scream.


    The whole body trembled with fear. However, the little girl walked forward calmly.


    Pushing open the door of Jiaochi garden, the candle light just flickered, a thin figure rushed to the front.


    "Sister Wan Wan, it''s bad. Something happened to Jiu Ye I have a fever. I''m cold. I''m talking nonsense. I''ve closed my teeth. I haven''t eaten any food for a day If nine masters go, what will Xiao Qi do? "

 Chapter 16

    Holding Zhang''s frightened little seven, Shen Xiangwan took him forward. At this moment, her heart beat fast several times.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. There are elder sisters here. The day falls down, and there are elder sister and mother. Remember, don''t worry about something. We''ll find a way to solve it, work hard and remedy it. "


    Xiao Qi is not An''an''s heart all the time. After being held by her sister, she calms down slowly.


    He took a deep breath and nodded gently. "Sister Wan Wan, it''s Xiao Qi who doesn''t do well."


    Looking at this sensible little brother, Shen Xiangwan''s heart becomes sour. Xiao Qi of their family could have been very happy at home. However, because of the changes in his family, he had to be a slave.


    "Let''s go. I''ll find a way."


    Entering the room, Shen Xiangwan frowned at the small body curled up on the bed. He reached out and touched Murong Xiude''s forehead, but found that although he was burning, he didn''t have any sweat.


    Besides, his lips are blue, and he looks very dangerous.


    "It seems that we have to think about something."


    Shen Xiangwan frowned and turned around. "Xiao Qi, you wipe his body with water first. I''ll go to find some medicine and supplies. He''s in a dangerous situation."


    I''m afraid you can''t go to doctor Gu so late. After all, the master and son is not a pet, the ancient doctor would not look at his illness.


    But what if they were ordinary doctors?


    Like the man named Chi San ye, although he is ordinary in this mansion, he should be very good when compared with the people outside.


    Thinking like this, Shen Xiangwan got up and left.


    Get to the inner room and hold the silver in your hand.


    Turning around, he grabbed Xiao Si and ordered him to get up.


    "Good sister, I will do it."


    The place where Xiao Si lives is not too far away from Jiaochi garden.


    When inviting people, it can be said that it is to see a doctor for Xiao Si.


    After thinking about everything, Shen Xiangwan got up and went to the third master''s place.


    Seeing the candle light still burning in the third master''s room, Shen Xiangwan moved his mind. Fortunately, as long as he didn''t sleep, it was better to invite some people.


    "Third Master, Third Master, the fourth young man started to burn in the evening. His whole body was very hot, but he didn''t sweat. I see my lips are blue, you see? "


    While speaking, Shen Xiangwan handed a ingot of silver to the third master.


    Originally don''t want to take care of a little girl''s Third Master of pool, think about the silver in the hand.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Originally, the servants in this mansion were in charge of my apprentice. I''ll make an exception this evening. "


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangwan quickly thanks. In other words, it is the disciple of Third Master Chi who is treating people.


    If she had not given her a large ingot of silver, I''m afraid she would not have touched the master.


    Shen Xiangwan took the initiative to lift the medicine box and needle box of Third Master Chi.


    "You are a girl who has a good vision. No wonder you are liked by my aunt and become a girl in the house so quickly."


    "Ah, the third master still remembers me. Thank you for your trouble."


    "Ha ha, there are not many dolls of your size in this mansion. I will remember your happiness."


    "Third Master, I was waiting for mother Liu some time ago. I had contact with the ancient doctor. He had a good relationship with Mammy. What he meant was that he wanted to accept an apprentice... "


    Chi San Ye''s original steps suddenly stopped.


    "You say, Lao Gu wants to take apprentices?" "Yes, I listen. Yes, that means. The old master also said to let mammy pay attention to it. I think that this matter, as long as mammy has a few good words, the candidates should be easy to handle. "


    This time, Third Master Chi is not indifferent.


    Although he thinks his medicine is good.


    However, compared with Gu Ye, it is much worse. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com


    In the end, he was an old man from the imperial doctor.


    If he had not been recommended by an acquaintance, he would not have been able to enter houye''s house and become a doctor of Ji yanglang.


    "Oh, mother Liu..."


    "Well, although I didn''t serve with mother Liu and Guan, she was very happy when she took care of Mammy. She once told me that if you ask them for something that is not too much in the future, you should be able to help."


    The Third Master of Chi was born out of nowhere.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, her eyes are very friendly.


    "Ha ha, I mean, a sensible little girl like you will certainly be liked by the masters. No mistake, no one


    "You flatter me."


    Looking at the yard, Shen Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. "Third Master, it''s not that little Sisheng is sick. It''s Nine masters. "


    "Oh, that''s the master." Third master Chi also lowered his voice.


    "Well, it''s not that little four asked for my name and said that the boy she introduced was waiting for him. You say, if the servant who just went in to wait on him died I''m afraid I can''t save my life. "She deliberately vague, said three points to leave four points, but enough to let the third master guess thoroughly.


    "I save it. I''m a slave. Even if the master is not favored, sometimes I have to take responsibility. I''ll save it. Let''s go to Jiuye''s courtyard. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I hope the girl will be in front of mammy in the future "The Third Master of Chi said, Shen Xiangwan laughed and said," with the qualification of the third master, he is qualified to be the academic discussion partner of Gu Ye. "


    What she said was not an apprentice, but a collaborator.


    In this way, the Third Master of Chi was completely laughing.


    "Ha ha, girl, you are really polite. You are polite."


    "Well, Third Master, please take it easy. That''s it."


    When he invited the man, the Third Master of Chi looked at him for a long time before shaking his head.


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that the nine masters are still suffering from such a ordeal."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Third master Chi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, a tangled look.


    "Does Jiuye''s body bone break out regularly?"


    The third master looked at her with wide eyes. Finally, he nodded quietly. "I''m afraid it''s necessary to remove the poison slowly. In ten or eight years, the poison may not be clean. Every attack, the body will be extremely cold, the best is to find a warm-up person


    "Warm up!"


    Shen Xiangwan was silent.


    On one side, seven is more frowning, "then I warm up for the master."


    "This prescription is edible at present, but when this medicine is fried..."


    "Xiao Qi, this is what you are taking."


    "Yes, sister Wan Wan."


    Xiao Qi answers in silence. Shen Xiangwan was quite satisfied with the performance of the little guy.


    After all kinds of training in the house, Xiao Qi has become more clever.


    "It''s better to find one for you A man with better medical skills, otherwise, his body would be suffering as much as ever. Oh, I''m a little old, but I''ve been tortured by this again and again... "


    Only a doctor can understand how painful and painful this disease is when it comes into being

 Chapter 17

    After sending the third master Chi away, Shen Xiangwan was busy to decoct the medicine.


    Xiao Qi was busy taking care of Murong Xiude for a day. At this moment, someone replaced him. He ate some snacks and went to sleep askew.


    After frying the medicine, he squeezed Murong Xiude''s parotid and poured it down. The latter barely opened his eyes.


    But consciousness, obviously, is not very clear.


    "Don''t go, mother..."


    "Er..."


    Looking at the small arm tightly grasped, Shen Xiangwan is a little embarrassed. A few petals, Leng is not open.


    "Well, it''s just my bad luck. Let''s go to sleep first."


    But when she fell down, Shen Xiangwan hugged and slept with her.


    The little body, after perceiving her arrival, leans in again.


    Like a kitten nestled in her arms, Shen Xiangwan hesitated for a while. She simply hugged people in her arms and went to bed warm with each other.


    This night, Murong Xiude slept soundly.


    It was the first time he had slept so well since the nurse left.


    I wake up early and hear the breath in my ear.


    He turned his head slowly.


    On the window lattice through the light moonlight, see clearly the side of that soft little face, he silly smile.


    The little girl sleeps with her eyes closed, which makes her less sharp and cold in the day, as well as her clever and sweet disguise.


    At this time, there is only a soft eye.


    She reached out and gently touched the girl''s face. Maybe she didn''t like to be touched. Shen Xiangwan, who was sleeping, moved her head.


    Scared Murong Xiude hurried back, closed his eyes and lay quietly beside her.


    After a while, Shen Xiangwan woke up habitually.


    Having a look at the people around him, he crept up quickly.


    After leaving, Murong Xiude dared to open his eyes.


    Deeply breathing the breath of the little girl around her, the baby covered her mouth and giggled.


    It''s safe to have a little girl by my side.


    It turns out that this is how the feeling of security comes about.


    When Xiao Qi came in in in a hurry, Murong Xiude cleaned himself up.


    "Are you all right, Mr. nine?"


    Seven looked at the face or some pale, but the spirit is obviously better, a lot of small master, is also grinning.


    "Well, much better. I scared you yesterday. Recently, I may have eaten a little better, so I haven''t had much attack. I didn''t think it would happen again yesterday


    "Young master, my name is sister wan wan..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi quickly shut his mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, sister Wan Wan said. In the future, you should pay more attention to your diet, as well as the problem of heating and cooling. In the future, I can''t be greedy anymore. I''ve been sitting outside for too long. "


    Murong Xiude jaw head, for the sake of the little girl, he should also cherish the body.


    "Xiao Qi, I always feel that I am superfluous. I always feel that it doesn''t matter how I die when I live like this. But now, all of a sudden, I feel that there is still a lot of things that I can stick to in my life. "


    "Ah, that''s great, young master. What makes you want to persist?"


    Xiao Qi is so curious.


    However, his son just smile, holding the pen, "come, we have to write these words for today''s task."


    "Oh..." As soon as I heard that I wanted to read and write, Xiao Qi had a headache. He seems to be more and more unable to catch up with the master. Why do you learn the same thing very fast, while he is so slow.


    From Jiaochi garden, Shen Xiangwan has been thinking about how to get the scumbag into Jiaochi garden.


    She can''t show up in person. Recently, she is in charge of these things about Jiaochi garden. Trina.com www.ac139.com


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be paid attention to by those who have the heart.


    "Xiaowan, my aunt wants to eat some Ruyi cakes today. Go out and buy them."


    Early in the morning, Shen Xiangwan got this instruction.


    However, when it comes to Ruyi cake, even she is slandered. It''s true that the cake is really delicious, but it''s not easy to buy because it''s well done, and the price is also expensive. With the monthly money of girls like them, they can''t afford to eat at all.


    Because of the late orders, I always feel that it is easy to miss the time. In order to catch up, Shen Xiangwan chooses an alley to go.


    Walking, a protruding object on the ground suddenly tripped.


    I was stumbling, and my eyebrows were erect.


    When she saw the bloody leg, she was so scared that she felt soft.


    This morning? Who is so unlucky?


    Shen Xiangwan looks around nervously to make sure that there is no one else here. Shen Xiangwan comes forward quickly.


    Reaching under the man''s nose, he found that there was still a little breath in his heart.


    Looking at the boy''s legs, I found that There seems to be something bitten somewhere."I don''t know who it was. I was bitten like this. Looking at the clothes, it''s not like the people in the house, your masters and sons. It''s just a rescue. Whether you can live or not depends on your own nature. "


    In the end, I didn''t want to let go.


    A ruthless, Shen Xiangwan simply moved people to the dark. Today is on duty in the afternoon anyway. She can delay a little in the morning.


    The one who fainted was a little boy who looked only one or two years older than her.


    It''s not gorgeous silk, but it''s clean. A jade pendant on the waist is also valuable.


    There''s a row of teeth marks on the left leg. Not far away, there is a serpent


    "What a wretched man."


    Shen Xiangwan took out the small knife in her personal collection and cut the wound in blood. After squeezing it out, she sprinkled the powder that had not been used last night.


    I was preparing to bandage, but I heard footsteps in the distance.


    Without daring to delay, Shen Xiangwan got up quickly. If you go out in public at this time, you will be found. If the person who comes is irrelevant, the road is OK, if you are the one who hurt the young man


    Without thinking, Shen Xiangwan quickly hid in the garbage not far away.


    Just hide well, that not slow and heavy steps will be in front of the youth.


    It may be that Shen Xiangwan had been bandaged and poisoned earlier, so the teenager was a little bit sober.


    Through the cracks in the garbage, we can see that the visitor is a young boy, who is only 11 or 12 years old. Because it''s back to face, it''s in appearance, and you can''t see it clearly.


    The boy slowly crouched down and poked with his finger. The injured boy was still in a confused state.


    "Younger martial brother Don''t Don''t... "


    As soon as the injured boy saw the visitor, he was so frightened that he crawled forward with his hands and feet.


    Shen Xiangwan also dare not come out of the atmosphere. This young man can be afraid of a man who is younger than him. It can be seen that his psychology has left a shadow absolutely at ordinary times.


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you very good? Why are you silent today? Speak up. I''ll treat you very well


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have suppressed you when you just came. I was wrong. Let go of elder martial brother, please, let me go!"


    "Let go of you. When you asked me to serve you, you didn''t say let me go."


    "Younger martial brother, I shouldn''t have asked you to serve me at the beginning. It''s the elder martial brother''s fault. However, I didn''t make you hungry, and I didn''t beat you. Younger martial brother, please let me go. "


    "If you want to let go of you, just ask me this little thing. Come on, let it give you the answer. "


    The boy was laughing. He sprinkled a lot of foam on the wound of the boy on the ground, and then a sharp scream came out from his mouth. In a short time, there were countless scorpions, ants, and small snakes crawling to the young man''s wound.


    "Don''t Younger martial brother, please, don''t, let me go, please let me go... "


    The boy screamed, but when he opened his mouth, the boy who had been laughing suddenly raised his hand. Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened. He saw that there was a little finger in his left hand, and there was a yellow color. It turns out that there is another Tiny snake!


    The snake crawled into the young man''s mouth. After a while, he saw the young man standing there screaming.


    "I said that anyone who offends me in this world will not have a good end, boy. In the next life, open your dog''s eyes and see me clearly."


    "Squeak..." All of a sudden, not far away, a burst of sound came, the boy suddenly turned back Staring at Shen Xiangwan, who is piled up by garbage, her eyes are so cold that she slowly walks forward step by step "Little thing Come out... "

 Chapter 18

    Shen Xiangwan closed her eyes in despair, biting her lower lip so as not to let her scream and jump out.


    "Hehe, it seems that the Yellow River can not be harvested without seeing it."


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Suddenly, two mice came from afar. In the distance, there are also the sound of footsteps, accompanied by a whisper.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If you are late, the Ruyi cake will be gone."


    "Yes, hurry up."


    The young man looked at the corpse on the ground, snorted coldly, leaped forward and disappeared in the alley.


    "Ah, dead, dead..."


    Listening to the chaotic screams, Shen Xiangwan quietly climbed out of the garbage heap and looked from afar. The boy who had been bandaged by her earlier was covered with blood.


    Especially on the legs, I couldn''t bear to look directly at the insect bite.


    Without daring to see more, Shen Xiangwan left quickly.


    Even Ruyi was dissatisfied with her dirty clothes when she bought them back.


    "Miss Wan, you are too dirty! I don''t have to make my aunt''s cake bad. "


    Shen Xiangwan said with a smile, "sister Ruyi forgives me. I''m afraid I''ll be late, so I''ll take a shortcut. I didn''t want to go too fast. I didn''t get lucky. I met a mad dog and threw me into the garbage heap. I washed my hands by the side of the road. Although the body is dirty, this heart has never been dirty. My sister is covering up for me in front of my aunt


    She was coquettish and embarrassed again. Ruyi just holds her nose and waves.


    "All right, all right. Go to the bath and change your clothes. It''s really suffocating."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles, "ah, it really stinks. I smell it..."


    She raised her hand, deliberately facing Ruyi''s face, and drove away her angry wave. "Hurry to walk, little girl film more and more bad."


    "Sister, I''ll come when I change."


    Shen Xiangwan quickly turned to change her clothes and walked far away. Ruyi also told her. "Hurry up, my aunt has guests today."


    After entering the room and soaking in the bathtub, Shen Xiangwan found the whole body cold and terrible.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the young man who died miserably appeared in front of him.


    Even if the voice of young people''s tragic death, but also vivid.


    Don''t think about it any more


    Even though we know that the world is dark, we are still out of control and afraid.


    It''s not easy to clean up.


    Looking at the slightly fleshy face reflected by the water, Shen Xiangwan cheered herself up.


    "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid. Not everyone is the devil."


    When I turned to my aunt''s yard, I heard warm laughter coming from inside. It sounds like my aunt''s old friend came to visit.


    "Zhuo''er, if you don''t want to stay in this courtyard, you can go out for a walk."


    "OK, aunt Qing."


    Shen Xiangwan, who had just gone to the courtyard, listened to the voice and felt cold all over.


    In the early morning, she heard this voice, absolutely You can''t hear me wrong!


    "Xiao Wan, lead Mr. Zhuo out for a walk." Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com


    Shen Xiangwan quickly dropped his head, did not dare to look at the young man, but quietly should be good.


    Ruyi glanced shyly at the remarkable young man, and after explaining Shen Xiangwan''s precautions, she went into the room with a shy face.


    Shen Xiangwan looked up at the young man quietly. He was surprised. Originally thought that the smile maltreatment murder youth, will be an ugly appearance, or is the extremely ordinary existence.


    But in fact, this man looks smiling. Although he is young, he has excellent facial features. Looking at the people in the mansion, it seems that no young man has this kind of grace. He has a natural and unrestrained manner when he acts and acts


    No wonder Ruyi also blushes at this little boy. It doesn''t mean Ruyi is moved to this young man.


    But, so love to smile, but also look expensive youth, people do not have a sense of disgust.


    As if aware of her gaze, the boy also quietly squinted at this time.


    With such a twinkle in their eyes, Shen Xiangwan''s heart thumped with fear, and quickly lowered her head to make a shy and embarrassed look.


    However, just now her face slightly white, still failed to let Zhuo Qing miss.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, he approached Shen Xiangwan step by step.


    "Wan''er?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart beats faster.


    "Young master, let''s go this way."


    Shen Xiangwan was flustered and didn''t want to have too much contact with the murderous man.


    However, just turned around, the little arm was grabbed by a young man.


    On the young man''s smiling eyes, her heart beat faster.


    Chin, gently lifted up. The man slowly approached, "today You went out! "The sun shines brightly on his body. The man''s face is also wearing a gentle and even a little shy smile. However, Shen Xiangwan is chilly all over.


    She clenched her fingers and slapped Zhuo Qing''s hand. "You don''t make sense. Although Although you are my aunt''s guest, but you can''t because I look good, you don''t want me too much. Although I am Girl''s life, I don''t want to be abused like this. "


    It seems that the young man did not expect that his own question would lead to Shen Xiangwan''s misunderstanding.


    He took a step back, straightened up and looked at her up and down.


    "You mean I''m interested in you?"


    Deep breath, isn''t it? You are so frivolous that you think you are smart, but God knows what kind of heart you have in mind


    The wind Zhuo Qing looks up and down at the girl in front of her.


    Small face round toot, look very fleshy, a pair of almond eyes staring at themselves, small mouth red. Small body is also chubby, than the ordinary girls for the beauty of thin, a little bit more meat.


    When she was staring at her like this, he felt a lot better. He laughed, "do you like me? Tut Tut, you little fat pig? "


    Shen Xiangwan''s teeth grinded, "I''m not a fat pig, pig No one else is so beautiful. Ruyi''s sisters praised me for my good looks, and my aunt also said that I was You are not bad. You are unreasonable. First you tease others, and now you mock Wan''er... "


    After that, she stopped talking. Her round eyes glared at him angrily, stomped her feet and turned away from the people behind her. Just, the hand that pretends to lift up, it is to rub face nervously. I just hope that this fake can make this guy don''t doubt it.


    Xu is because of her coquettish good, is to wind Zhuoqing, no more doubt. But he held hands and took them forward.


    Because of the meat on her face, the teenager would stretch out his hand to wring her little face when she felt funny.


    Although she was pinched by many people in the mansion, she would quickly wipe her face in disgust when she was pinched by this young man.


    "Please, men and women are seven years old. You can''t touch and pinch me like this. How can I find my husband in the future?"


    She couldn''t bear it. Shen Xiangwan broke out. She grew meat is not her own wish, usually eat more than ordinary people eat, at night is always hungry to swallow saliva, do not eat some things are uncomfortable. When I served Zhou Guanshi, I had to eat a lot of tonics. I had meat all the time. It''s not her fault to have meat. Why should she be pinched by this vicious man!


    She was wronged.

 Chapter 19

    However, the more she hated and hated Feng Zhuoqing, the more she loved to twist her face. He held a little fat hand in his hand, which was never relaxed.


    Shen Xiangwan is always a red eyed rabbit. She looks like a rabbit with red eyes, just like how much he has been hit. Such she, see the wind Zhuo Qing also some can''t bear, finally big mercy, finally no longer twist her small face son. But the hand, has not let go.


    "Mr. Feng, you''d better let go of my hand."


    Shen Xiangwan protested again. Her mouth was red, her eyes were big and her eyes were watery. She was a little aggrieved and full of fear. The little girl is afraid of him. Why?


    Such her, make wind Zhuo Qing think of her favorite rabbit when she was a child.


    At that time, as long as he pulled it, the rabbit would look at him with such frightened eyes.


    "Sister Wan."


    Turning the corner, we heard Xiao Qi''s call. Shen Xiangwan''s body was slightly stagnant. Turning around, Murong Xiude saw the pair of wronged eyes with bright red apricot. At this time is storing a light vapor son, a face aggrieved looking to this side.


    Looking at her forcefully grabbed little fat hand, and that half of the red face, his feet stopped, stagnated in place for half a day also couldn''t move.


    When Feng Zhuo Qing saw him, his eyes narrowed slightly. When he noticed that the baby''s eyes fell on his hand, he was even more proud to buckle Shen Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Little fat ya, this courtyard has a good view."


    Then he reached for Shen Xiangwan''s chin. Shen Xiangwan has a psychological shadow on this man. When he sees his extended hand, he flashes to one side.


    "Mr. Zhuo, please respect yourself."


    She resented correction, a blushing, watery eyes with anger, but more people want to bully her.


    "There is something to do in my aunt''s courtyard. We will all live in the courtyard recently. There is just a lack of a servant around me. If you look at wanwan, you will be chosen."


    As soon as the words fell, Murong Xiude''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    "Wan Wan, come to me."


    Hearing this, Feng Zhuo Qing just looked at Shen Xiangwan not far away. He took Shen Xiangwan''s hand and walked step by step, "do you call this girl?"


    The palm of his hand was gently scratched. The man''s special six fingers made Shen Xiangwan think of the scene in the garbage dump.


    At that time, the man on the earth kept begging for forgiveness and forgiveness. However, the man flicked his sixth finger and made a strange scream. Finally, the injured man was killed by various insects.


    At this time, he went to Murong Xiude step by step, and Xiao Qi stood at a loss. This man


    No, he''s going to shoot them.


    With this man''s character of vindictive, Xiao Qi and Jiu Ye are not his opponents.


    "Young master, my aunt must have prepared the meal. Let''s go back."


    The little girl''s hand is particularly cold, but also some shiver. Such her, make wind Zhuo Qing doubt more serious. The little girl is very afraid of him.


    "You say how they''re going to die." Shu Er, Feng Zhuo Qing leaned over and gently touched Shen Xiangwan''s ear.


    The unique smell of youth comes, a little itchy, but it makes Shen Xiangwan colder. She forced herself to calm down, biting her lips and staring at him, "childe, this is the ninth master in our house."


    "Oh, nine masters?"


    It''s OK not to mention Jiuye, but Feng Zhuoqing squints. He looks up and down at Murong Xiude''s eyes, just like he is looking at the dead.


    Shen Xiangwan has been watching him carefully, and her heart sank.


    It seems that the identity of Murong Xiude It''s not fear. On the contrary, it''s a little bit It''s the same thing that you pick a target for revenge. This feeling is so strong, strong to, she immediately grabbed the hand of Feng Zhuo Qing to retreat.


    "Mr. Feng, let''s go. I''ll go back to serve you."


    Shen Xiangwan forcibly grabbed the man''s hand to drag it back. Feng Zhuo lifted his lips and glanced at Murong Xiude with a cold glance. He turned around and walked with Shen Xiangwan.


    Feeling the gaze behind her, Shen Xiangwan turned back to meet the little boy''s cold eyes. That Tian black Mou, let her heart all cold half, small nine angry! Quite irritated!


    She opened her mouth and shook her head gently. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    The young man is fighting against injustice for her and unwilling for her. For a time, it was pantothenic and gratified. This little fart child can still remember her well.


    Xiao Qi is also very nervous, the little guy is not very old, but also can see that his sister is not happy to serve this person, he looked up to help people.


    Murong Xiude held him down and shook his head gently.


    Now sister Wan only begged them not to make trouble. All he could do was not let her worry.


    Looking at that handsome young man, Murong Xiude once again felt the deep hatred.


    In those days, when the nurse was tortured to death, he also hated it.Now, seeing Wan''er taken away, he once again felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    And, the rage.


    "Jiuye, sister wan They were dragged away by the man


    Xiao Qi said reluctantly.


    He wanted to pull his sister back, but Murong Xiude pressed his hand tightly.


    "No Yes


    Murong Xiude whispered a rebuke.


    Xiao Qi found that, pressing his own hand, he was shivering and cold.


    He raised his head in horror, and received the eyes of nine childe with cracked canthus and red face, which surprised him to the extreme.


    "Childe..."


    "Let''s go." Murong Xiude''s long eyelashes gently swept away his inner anger. One day, he will protect everyone he wants to protect.


    Just at this time, the boy who came to the front suddenly turned around. His cold eyes like a poisonous snake swept Murong Xiude''s whole body, and his lips started gently.


    Xiao Qi stares at the man, only to see the silent movement of his lips. As soon as he looked up, he saw Jiuye breathing deeply, turned around, and quickly went to Jiaochi garden


    "Nine childe, young master..."


    Xiao Qi is surprised.


    His whole body trembled, followed him, and his steps were unsteady.


    Just now, the man didn''t say anything.


    However, Xiao Qi was afraid at the thought of the man''s half face hidden in the shadow of leaves.


    He was smiling all the time, but he thought it was Satan''s smile.


    In particular, his sister, who had always had a strong opinion, was also in his hands. After struggling in vain, he felt a deep fear.


    "Go on, fat girl."


    The playful and light voice sounded in her ears, and Shen Xiangwan once again felt deep fear.


    She was so big that she was not so afraid even when she was a housekeeper.


    The man around her, just a casual action, let her into endless despair.


    Meat Du Du Du''s palm was gently drawn. Feng Zhuo Qing suddenly looked at her with a smile, "nine masters, you are also waiting for ye The only legitimate son


    He came to trouble Murong Xiude!


    Shen Xiangwan held her breath. "Do you know nine childe?"


    Feng Zhuoqing''s smile is more vigorous, and his sarcasm is stronger. "Nine childe..."

 Chapter 20

    Shen Xiangwan clenched her tongue. She was sure that this childe did not know Murong Xiude for the first time. On the contrary, he seemed to It''s coming at him.


    All along, Murong Xiude is only the most inconspicuous one in the mansion. What can make this person remember him?


    Moreover, Murong Xiude hardly had a chance to go out for so many years. So Lin said that he had offended the one around him, absolutely impossible.


    The answer, then, can only be Hou ye, or Murong Xiude''s mother-in-law.


    According to the actual market, I''m afraid Murong Xiude''s mother-in-law came more.


    Get a chance, still have to pass a message to Murong Xiude there, tell them to be more careful.


    "Little fat girl, you seem to have a lot of things on your mind. You are always so worried that you will grow old."


    The voice of banter came from her side. Shen Xiangwan broke away from her hand which had been controlled for a long time.


    "Young master, my aunt must be waiting for us to eat."


    "Girl, do you care about that young man?"


    When he asked this, the young man looked at him like a knife without intention.


    Shen Xiangwan relaxed his whole body and showed an innocent look. "The ninth childe is the master of our house. I, a girl, will certainly care about the masters. Do you think it''s wrong for me to do this


    Feng Zhuo Qing narrowed his eyes with a smile You are so fond of a master who has been out of favor. You are very pure and good, little fat ya. "


    Shen Xiangwan did shyness, "thank you for your praise."


    Wind Zhuo Qingleng, this fat girl in the end is really do not understand, or fake. Why are there so many expressions on her face!


    After saying this, Shen Xiangwan turns around happily, seemingly leading the way in front of her, but in essence, she is eager to get rid of the master son-in-law.


    Before entering the house, I heard the giggle from my aunt.


    Sounds like you''re talking about something happy.


    I''m a little curious about who this smiling and heartless man came with. When she enters the room, Shen Xiangwan glances at the one on the eye seat.


    This time, Shen Xiangwan looked silly again.


    Although the woman sitting with Aunt Mei was simple in dress and her hair was only pinned with a simple hairpin, her bearing and slanting peach blossom eyes were the same as that young man.


    I thought earlier, what would happen if the boy was a woman.


    At this time, looking at such a familiar woman, Shen Xiangwan sighed that there were such gorgeous women in the world.


    Although Aunt Mei is also a beauty in the mansion, she is much weaker in her bearing and appearance.


    "Younger sister, you will stay a few more days this time. The Lord Hou is kind-hearted and allows us to accept guests and live in small houses."


    Aunt Mei seems to be very happy about this man''s arrival.


    Is laughing and inviting the Suyan woman to stay.


    "Stay for three days. Once zhuo''er is finished, he will leave. These three days, I have to work for you


    "No fee, no fee."


    Shen Xiangwan was about to take back her eyes and retreat, but she did not think that the woman''s seemingly indifferent eyes glanced over. How to see the meat Du Du Shen Xiangwan, the woman was stunned, immediately raised a gentle smile and waved to her.


    "Come on, little one, come here." Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com


    "Aunt..." Shen Xiangwan is in a dilemma. I don''t know how to get into this one''s eyes. "


    Aunt Mei is a clear smile, smiling and waving at her.


    "Come on, Mrs. Bing likes you. Come and talk."


    "Madame Bing." Shen Xiangwan remembered the name secretly.


    Madame Bing seems to like her so chubby girl very much. When she comes near, she holds her hand and wring her little face.


    Poor Shen Xiangwan''s face was pinched and swollen by Feng Zhuo Qing today. At this time, she was pinched like this again. For a while, she only dared to gently cage her eyebrows.


    "Oh, what I love most is such a meaty girl doll. I always think that a girl should have meat and look at it to be lucky. On the contrary, there are too few meat girls. It''s my sister. You look good on me


    "Yes, when I collected the girl, I just looked at the girl''s flesh and wanted to find her and run around. If my sister likes it, let her be by your side these days and be a runner


    Shen Xiangwan pretends to be naive and quickly turns back to express her sincere confession to Aunt Mei. "No, my aunt."


    Aunt Mei was stunned, immediately happy and embarrassed. Madam chongbing explained, "look, this is the girl who has been following me for a few days. Her heart is towards me, and she is such a ghost."


    Madame Bing is happy to roll down a bracelet from her hand, "fat girl, the lady gave you, take it to play."


    Shen Xiangwan touches this heavy bracelet. It feels cool. There is a silver blood thread in the middle of the bracelet. It feels very good.Shen Xiangwan doesn''t dare to accept the bracelet that can make this extraordinary lady wear on her wrist all the time. Quietly glancing at one side of Aunt Mei, the latter is also shocked, it seems that Mrs. Bing will be so generous.


    "Sister can''t, this is what you don''t leave the body of things, she is a little girl where to suffer from."


    It was not only a girl, but also a servant girl. Everyone in the room stared at the bracelet on Shen Xiangwan''s wrist, and their eyes were straight.


    How dare Shen Xiangwan accept such reaction. Quickly fade down, "madam, I, I, I can''t bear, and my hands, where to live."


    However, the ice lady is an eye tip to pick up, glancing at the wind Zhuo Qing not far away, "girl, maybe we still have fate."


    This word is too inexplicable, and the lazy smile on Feng Zhuo Qing''s face has been hanging, this time just collected.


    It was Aunt Mei, who seemed to understand.


    "You are not..."


    Shen Xiangwan listened with her ears up, but they didn''t go on. To be that ice lady, seem to be a little sad, just put the bracelet into her hand, "Zhuo Qing, take your sister down after dinner."


    "Sister How can she become a sister? " Shen Xiangwan is covered with black lines.


    When Aunt Mei hears this, she stares at Shen Xiangwan''s eyes, which makes it more meaningful.


    "Well, indeed It''s kind of like. "


    From the way Aunt Mei seems to look at other people through herself, Shen Xiangwan is awe inspiring. It is obvious that her appearance is like a certain person in Madame Bing''s heart.


    After turning around, Shen Xiangwan wants to leave, but Feng Zhuo Qing stares at her, "accompany me, eat."


    "Ah..."


    Staring at by the boy''s cold eyes, Shen Xiangwan pinches the chopsticks.


    Although still a guest, and not very old, but in the end is also a male, is to wind Zhuo Qing eat in another room.


    And Aunt Mei accompanied Madame Bing.


    "My sister, eat something quickly. Don''t think about the past." Aunt Mei tried to persuade her. But Mrs. Bing was gnashing her teeth at this time, "how can I forget her..." She chewed her tears in pain, the beauty was sad, and the atmosphere of the whole room was depressed. Aunt Mei''s face suddenly changed. She waved her hand and gave up the people who were waiting for he

 Chapter 21

    "Good sister, those things are over."


    However, Mrs. Bing did not stop her grief, but was sad to wipe her tears for a long time before she sighed, "Oh, it''s all life. Fortunately, I still have zhuo''er."


    "Yes, you still have Zoe." Aunt Mei answered stupidly. She looked at the lady with slightly swollen peach eyes and pale red nose. Even if she was crying, she was also crying beautifully. Her flesh hand was like white jade. Such a person, her identity, is really just a woman doctor to see women''s disease?


    However, this is an old man he made friends with when he was young. He is also beautiful and refined. Although he doesn''t know who the man behind her is, he will not be too bad if he wants to come. At the moment, they cleaned up their mood and talked about some other things together, which led to the atmosphere.


    "My sister opened a medical center in the capital this time. It''s convenient to bring zhuo''er to play in the house. I think the child is more promising."


    "Ha ha, where, reading has not been good, to the side of the miscellaneous play more proficient, just, I also this life, as long as he is happy."


    When it comes to her son, Mrs. Bing is helpless.


    "Don''t think too much." Aunt Mei quickly comforted her.


    Looking at all kinds of delicacy in front of her, Shen Xiangwan forgot her fear.


    Today, I was shocked and ravaged again. How can I comfort myself.


    In this way, she was not polite to all kinds of food in front of her.


    Ordinary girls, in order to maintain their figure, actually eat is a small bowl.


    Even if it is a long body, it can only eat a flat bowl at most. However, Shen Xiangwan has never been restrained in this respect. She has been pampered by Yi Xuan at home. She has never been hungry since she was born to eight years old.


    In this way, she can''t move when she sees food. If she doesn''t eat some at night, she can''t sleep well. If not, how can form now this one chubby appearance son.


    On the other side, Feng Zhuoqing, who was a little bit agitated in his heart, looked at the one in front of him. He had been eating a bowl, two bowls, the dishes in front of him, one plate, two plates, three plates


    When Shen Xiangwan tried to clean up the fourth set, Feng Zhuo Qing had already looked silly.


    Shen Xiangwan usually eats because she is afraid of starvation. When she is a girl, she usually eats rice from a big pot. She seems to eat very slowly and elegantly, but in fact, she is extremely fast.


    She bit the vegetables, her cheek help a drum, a shrunken, swallow again


    Like a little mouse, he purrs to swallow the food, and then he takes a chopstick to his mouth and swallows it again


    The little girl was originally white and fat, with delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    Eating like this, I feel like a little fat squirrel, constantly filling his mouth. Feng Zhuo Qing''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. This girl is a bit interesting. It seems that the more you look at her, the more she feels like the lost Qingcheng girl.


    At the beginning, he just felt that the girl was chubby, beside, and not cute. But now I look more like my sister.


    Put a dish of mashed potatoes and rotten meat in front of her. Shen Xiangwan happily picked up a chopstick and put it into her mouth.


    After I put it in, I realized that it didn''t seem right.


    She slowly raised her head and chewed chopsticks in her mouth. Her black eyes were confused, and her long eyelashes kept fluttering, but she still could not cover the confusion in her eyes.


    "Little fat pig, after all, I''ll give you more."


    Feng Zhuo Qing and a chopsticks of potato mashed meat into her bowl, seems to be extremely disliked.


    Shen Xiangwan that tangled ah, however, immediately bite a piece of meat, mixed with food to swallow.


    Hum, this guy sees her joke, she just Eat hard. The best food is to scare him.


    At this thought, Shen Xiangwan was really satisfied to eat again.


    Look at this girl and not afraid of themselves, just eat, wind Zhuo Qing is also shaking his head.


    "So greedy, no wonder a lot of meat."


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart is jammed. Where does she have a lot of meat? Why does this man''s mouth spit out words that are not decent. Curse you never find a daughter-in-law. 19th floor literature www.19wo.com


    Shen Xiangwan is secretly happy when he imagines that he is a long-time hero, but he can''t marry his daughter-in-law all the time.


    Looking at not white fat girl eating eating, eyebrows curved, wind Zhuo Qing eyes color slightly cold.


    After receiving the cold eyes on the other side, Shen Xiangwan quickly finished the last mouthful of rice, "childe, finished."


    "Take me to have a rest."


    Earlier, the residence of the mother and son was arranged in the guest house as a waiting house. The wing room in the backyard is a place for guests. There are a row of houses and many diners living in the waiting house.


    Usually these people also like to go back to the garden. Because Shen Xiangwan is still young, she can meet these diners.


    All the way, the little girl''s mouth is very sweet, either to greet this or to call that sweet.


    "Hello, granddad."


    "Uncle Zhang''s knife seems to be getting better and better.""Uncle Liu, you haven''t finished studying your chess."


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, although Feng Zhuoqing is beautiful and has a gentle smile on her face, no one dares to talk to him.


    Originally, there would be no trouble passing by, but sometimes things are so unexpected.


    "Eh, six finger demon..."


    This six finger demon makes all the backyard visitors concentrate on the fingers of Feng Zhuo Qing.


    Time, as if still.


    Shen Xiangwan hurried to see feng Zhuoqing, but saw that the smile on her face was deeper.


    "Demon? Well "


    others are very expensive.


    At this time, such a slight hum, although many visitors have experienced a lot of people and things, but Leng is he hum out of the cold sweat.


    When Feng Zhuo Qing left, Shen Xiangwan quickly followed.


    She doubted that the boy let that one go. Looking up, and quietly looked at the man''s smile like a flower like face, I do not know why, just feel very cold.


    After they left, many of the guests whispered.


    "This young boy is young, but he has a mature demeanor. I believe I think of Hou ye with that momentum."


    "Yes, I really think that the atmosphere of this son is comparable to that of Hou Ye. With such momentum at a young age, and still six fingers, such unknown people... "


    Scientific officials are people who need good health.


    The existence of six sons and many ears, as well as disabled feet and hunchbacks, can not be used in the imperial examination. Therefore, people who are born with diseases like this are known as unknown people and also known as demons!


    After bringing Feng Zhuo Qing to the backyard, the son did not force Shen Xiangwan to stay. She was relieved, turned and left quickly.


    On this day, the performance of Feng Zhuo Qing was flat and light.


    In her eyes, it was still quiet, although occasionally he would pinch his face.


    Because it was her master who was in charge of the service, she built a bed with Xiaomei in fengzhuoqing''s room at night.


    Maybe she ate too much at night. In the middle of the night, Shen Xiangwan woke up from urination. When she went out quietly to solve the problem, she heard a slight groan not far away

 Chapter 22

    "Help Help... "


    Listening to this hoarse voice, Shen Xiangwan felt strange. If you are brave enough, you should go to the sound source.


    In the dim light in front of the outline, a middle-aged man with blood all over his body fell into a pool of blood. On his body, there were countless small snake heads wriggling.


    "Wow..."


    Shen Xiangwan turns around and runs away.


    But ran into a firm arms.


    Looking up, Shen Xiangwan was shaking with cold eyes.


    "I..."


    "Tell me, where were you the morning before yesterday?"


    The man asked coldly, but Shen Xiangwan shook his head, "I, I..."


    Feng Zhuoqing suspects her.


    It turned out that the man had been doubting her.


    Realizing this, Shen Xiangwan almost collapsed.


    The jaw is acutely painful and the throat is gently pinched.


    The young man''s soft voice rings in his ear ring.


    "Why don''t you listen? It''s a pity that such a greedy pig will have a pool of blood tomorrow morning... "


    The cold sweat fell on the palm of my hand, and the smile of Feng Zhuo Qing was ferocious and ugly under the lantern. Hands, a little bit tight, breathing more and more tight, Shen Xiangwan open mouth, despair looking at this man, suddenly hate, hate, she still has so many things to do, but how can he say harvest her life.


    Inexplicably gave birth to a willpower, she raised her hand mercilessly and scratched on the back of the youth''s hand.


    "Good!"


    The young man let go of the bloodstain on the back of his hand and watched her collapse on the ground, turning and sprinkling away.


    "If there is a little bit of wind leaking out tonight, there will be another corpse in the moat tomorrow!"


    He let himself go.


    He let her go when he knew that she might bump into his privacy.


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan felt that it was not true.


    After being blown by the second wind, I felt that my hands and feet had some strength after a long time.


    Turning around, she did not dare to go to sleep in the guest house again. If she stayed with this wolf, she would be driven crazy even if she was different from ordinary people''s perseverance.


    Without thinking, Shen Xiangwan turned around and ran to her own courtyard.


    Walking through the garden, there was a series of footsteps in front of me.


    "Sister wan..."


    The visitor is in Murong Xiude. He was single, carrying a lantern, and when he saw her, he was obviously relieved.


    "I can''t sleep well. I want to see you."


    With that, the baby''s long eyelashes swept gently.


    "I''m fine." Looking at a little uneasy of him, originally flustered heart is calm down.


    "This is a date I left behind at night."


    While speaking, Murong Xiude put a date in her hand and touched her cold hand. He grabbed her little hand. "How can you be so cold?"


    Heartache greetings, listen to Shen Xiangwan rare soft heart did not pull back. "Nothing. Maybe it''s too cold at night."


    "No, you are usually warm. Something must have happened today."


    Murong Xiude roared, "is he, he teased you again, scared you?"


    Shen Xiangwan pursed her mouth and drew back her hand. "You don''t care about me. Just take care of yourself."


    Finish saying, head also don''t return, go to courtyard quickly in the dark.


    Behind him Murong Xiude looked at the thin figure and stamped his feet in anger. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    He felt that he was not steady tonight and couldn''t sleep, so he ran out quietly. Xiao Wan''s hands were not only cold, but also A little chilly.


    "Xiaowan, one day I will protect you from the cold." The little boy murmured softly, and the color of his eyes was uncertain in the candlelight.


    Go far, looking at the palm of the jujube, Shen Xiangwan gently bite.


    Jujube is very sweet, but also with a little juvenile medicine flavor.


    Thinking of his anxiety in the dark, my breath calmed down.


    "I''m still too careless. Even though he is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye, he can''t do anything when he is in the houye''s house. I don''t understand the obvious reason. It''s really In vain. "


    After thinking through it, Shen Xiangwan was angry with herself. Instead of returning to the original courtyard, Shen Xiangwan turned back and continued to watch the night in fengzhuoqing''s courtyard.


    Just push open that small courtyard, but hear not far away to spread a light sound.


    "Fat girl dare to come back!"


    The devil is still up.


    Shen Xiangwan calmly walked over, "young master, go to bed earlier."


    "Come and eat with me."


    Forced to sit in front of the small round table in the courtyard, a smell of beef came.


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised, "so late can beef?"


    In fact, there are rules for the preparation in this hospital. Even if many of the guests can have some wine dishes in the evening, not everyone has a share. The wind is so clear that it''s very open. She can eat when she walks with her front feet."I''ll take the food."


    Shen Xiangwan was awe stricken by the careless words of the youth. It seems that this man can not only play with snakes and insects, but also have some martial arts. Unfortunately, Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude can''t do Kung Fu. If someone taught them to practice boxing and foot, their health might be better. At this thought, her heart was even hotter.


    All the masters in this mansion should support Murong Xiude, an empty master, rather than a unreliable one.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of effort for such a person to build his mind.


    "Here you are."


    "Is this?"


    "Fruit wine, stinky girl, I''ll let you go today, and you''ll drink with me."


    "But is this wine?"


    "It''s stupid. It''s just fruit wine. Try it. I don''t want more." Feng Zhuoqing seems very unhappy.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly picked up the gourd and took a drink.


    The sour and sweet fruit wine also has a grape flavor. Shen Xiangwan fell in love with this kind of sour and sweet taste.


    Holding a gourd to drink, eating a piece of beef, instantly forget that the man around is a murderer without blinking an eye.


    Although looking at the distant lantern, the fat girl is fuzzy, but listening to the little girl drinking wine and eating meat, Feng Zhuoqing''s manic heart, also inexplicably quiet down.


    "Why, no more?"


    They eat and drink all the time, but they don''t speak. At last, Shen Xiangwan has no wine. She pours and looks at Feng Zhuoqing with regret.


    Although the fruit wine does not have any amount, but such a gourd to drink, the brain is actually dizzy. At this time, she vomited wine gas, meat little hands up and down, want to dare not look like, see the wind Zhuo Qing very funny.


    "Want it?"


    "Well..." Although she wanted to, Shen Xiangwan tried to control her claws. This man is very crafty. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy or something.


    "I dare not say a word of truth!" The sarcastic voice, listen to Shen Xiangwan fire.


    "I want it. Give it to me."


    Finish saying, with the potential that can''t cover one''s ears with lightning, one snatches the gourd in the hand of Feng Zhuo Qing.


    Gulu Gulu some crazy irrigation, looking at the opposite man''s silly appearance, Shen Xiangwan is proud, "I''ve drunk it." Now you can''t drink what I''ve drunk


    Feng Zhuo Qing looked at the fat girl with red eyes and a face of Peach Blossom Red provocation. That red toot small mouth, looks more attractive, better to eat. The bright red and bright red little face son, looking straight, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and twisted it.


    "This logic of yours is really unprecedented, and there is no one after."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 23

    However, Shen Xiangwan, who was drunk faintly, was only proud to shake the gourd. "It''s mine now."


    Feng Zhuo Qing did not say, you drink, or I drink it.


    Feng Zhuo Qing has been silent, watching Shen Xiangwan drink and eat meat. In the end, Shen Xiangwan was dizzy and was picked up by Feng Zhuo Qing, "go, enter the yard."


    Put the person on the beauty couch, Feng Zhuo Qing is also askew at one side, gently skimming over the body of small meat.


    "Fat girl, do you think I''m a monster? Since I was a child, my mother was despised because of my six fingers My sister has suffered a lot with me... "


    Intermittent said behind, but saw that fat girl crooked head sleep saliva to flow out.


    Even breathing, and long dense eyelashes cover the face, looks particularly simple.


    Feng Zhuo Qing shakes his head, suddenly there is no desire to speak, but also did not let go, on the overbearing hold of people, sleep together.


    When she woke up the next day, Shen Xiangwan felt headache.


    She yawned and turned her eyes several times before she came to her senses.


    The little arm touched outside, the little fat leg also stretched out to kick, and then kicked the quilt, which made me wake up.


    Sitting up, Shen Xiangwan could not respond to the banter in her eyes.


    Why is she In fengzhuoqing''s room.


    The opposite person who has been appreciating the process of the girl getting up is cold and tense.


    "Well, gourd wine Good drink


    "Ah?"


    The grape like eyes turned several times, which reflected what the man was saying.


    "Wine? Did I drink? "


    Oh, my God. If I let my mother know, would she want to live. At the thought of Yi Xuan''s seemingly gentle but strict instruction, Shen Xiangwan was frightened.


    She flurried out of bed, fat little feet son barefoot on the ground, cold she was scared back small feet.


    Realizing that there was a man in front of her, she blushed, "young master, can you Go out for a second? "


    Looking at this person small, but acting like a big girl, Feng Zhuoqing''s mood suddenly improved.


    He got up and leaned against the doorframe with his arms in his arms, and did not intend to go out.


    Shen Xiangwan could only purr his mouth and get out of bed with a tight body and quickly find the shoe cover.


    After a slip of smoke ran out, this just turned back to ask.


    "I''m going to pick up the food for you."


    Out of the door, they met Xiao Ling enviously looking at her.


    "You drank last night. Mr. Feng has been taking care of you. He is very kind to you."


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Shen Xiangwan does not think it is wonderful to be taken care of by a demon who kills people everywhere.


    "Wan''er, you are really lucky."


    Xiaoling envies very much, Shen Xiangwan also just beat hem ha to deal with the past.


    After serving Feng Zhuo Qing after dinner, Shen Xiangwan picked up the dishes and went on a trip, but accidentally met the beautiful and moving lady Bing. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    She had no one to accompany her. She stood by the side of the lotus pond alone. The wind blew her plain clothes, but her figure was more forward and backward.


    It''s just a beautiful silhouette, but people can''t move their eyes Such a woman, the most suitable, is no better than to be held in the palm of the hand by a man, slowly tasting it.


    Without any defense, the beautiful woman turned back, her eyes were deep and shallow, and she looked at her like water vapor. Shen Xiangwan''s heart beat twice. This time, she was not frightened, but was frightened by the beauty''s eyes.


    When Mrs. Bing sees her, she is slightly stunned, and immediately raises her lips, as if in March, when the sun shines. At this moment, she really felt the grand occasion of blooming flowers.


    "Little fat girl, come to the lady."


    "Oh, ah, here it is."


    Shen Xiangwan is stupefied. When she approaches Madame Bing, a light fragrance comes.


    The original chaos of her, smell this fragrance more chaotic.


    "Madame You are beautiful. "


    Mrs. Bing smiles, sweeps her long eyelashes, crouches and holds her hand. "Daughter''s house, in fact, don''t be too beautiful. If you are plump like a girl, eat when you are tired, and sleep after eating. How good it is."


    How nice a voice! Shen Xiangwan looked at her with her face raised. There was a lot of melancholy in the lady''s voice.


    Mrs. Bing gently rubbed her head and looked at the distance through her eyes.


    This kind of look can be seen from time to time in Aunt Mei''s body. Every time Aunt Mei thinks of Prince Ming, she will touch her head like this, hold her, but miss another person.


    "Ma''am, I still like beauties. They look good and comfortable."


    Mrs. Bing looked down at this sweet and beautiful face. The little girl''s facial features were very symmetrical, her eyes were bright like the stars in the sky, and her pink and watery little red lips made people feel delicious. Although she is still young, she can see that she must be a little beauty when she grows up in the future.She sighed and wrung her little flesh face. "Girl, you don''t understand."


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Shen Xiangwan giggled and pretended to be naive.


    After a while, his wife waved her to go down.


    She turned around and ran away as if she were running away. Shen Xiangwan turned back and saw that Madame Bing was still in place. She looked at her with an astringent smile on her face. The lost figure made her heart ache again.


    Small fist clenched, Shen Xiangwan eyes color opened again.


    In my mind, the previous life of Mrs. Bing reappears.


    In the last life, Madame Bing seemed to have lived in seclusion in the capital, but even so, she was finally found by Hou ye


    How about the specific process, because she was just a concubine, so she didn''t know anything when she was trampled to death by the young master of Qing Dynasty. But to be sure, Madame Bing is actually related to Hou Ye.


    In her previous life, because she wanted to flatter the master, she was on the road of being a housekeeper and a concubine.


    Prince Ming, who served in this mansion, once fell in love with each other.


    At that time, he adored the backyard and thought he could be a long-term lover.


    However, for three years, she was given to the famous perverted and poisonous childe in the capital after she went out to see guests, sing and dance.


    Mrs. Bing is a good person. Although she gave birth to a son in the world, she is also a virtuous and beautiful gynecologist in Beijing.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan decided to hold on to Mrs. Bing''s thighs. After her abnormal son grows up in the future, maybe his wife can suppress her. I just hope that the gear of fate will not turn to the first life, nor He was spoiled by the poisonous childe again. When I think of all kinds of perverted ways of playing, even with snakes She was shaking all over. How can the playing method of that one be bearable by ordinary people? Even when he loves, it is true love


    However, only when I came back to the courtyard, those who should take a vacation in the house were not in the house. The normally busy courtyard is very quiet now. In ordinary times, there are several people in this courtyard.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 24

    Just turn around, then see a few woman son come to this courtyard. This is a place where all the servants and maids live.


    Only the big girl and so on, can live in the main son''s side courtyard, has the separate room. Perhaps mixed into Ruyi such a big girl share of the people, a house, not too many.


    "Well, it''s really miserable. Normally, master Luo looks very good. He never thought he would go like this."


    "I don''t think so. I still remember three days ago, when Mr. naluo came to get the wine, he said hello to me."


    "In a twinkling of an eye, the man died so miserably. It''s really It''s very frightening to look at it. You can''t drink to this point. It can be seen that people should avoid some of them. "


    Listening to the comments of these people, Shen Xiangwan rushed to come over and said, "Granny Ma, Mammy Liu, what are you talking about?"


    The three women who came in were pale. They shook their heads together when she asked.


    "Well, what else can we do? Something happened in this mansion. Master Luo, the door guest, is dead. "


    "Ah, dead? How did you die? "


    "How else can you die? It''s just that I drink too much. I can go there in the middle of the night. I don''t know where I am. I fell on the side of the river. I was bitten by ants, leeches and mice in the river Tut Tut, it''s miserable. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan is cold.


    When she went to the convenience last night, she heard a faint groan. Just after the wind Zhuo Qing scared a jump, followed by drinking, is to forget all that. Now when she heard the news, she felt dizzy.


    "It''s him It''s him... "


    She drooped her head and whispered.


    The man did it. When he was an adult, he became famous for his poison.


    At this time, I think it''s in the experimental stage. No wonder that after growing up, he will be so vicious. Now he is so crazy


    We must stay away from the devil. Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan made up his mind again.


    It''s Jiuye. I hope it''s OK.


    Shen Xiangwan still sighs to himself when he thinks of Jiuye in his previous life.


    The ninth master of that life, even when he grew up afterwards, also bloomed some light. However, with so many enemies in the house, he was not an opponent at all. Finally, when he was dying To be accompanied by him.


    I still remember that when he was about to die, he was staring at his remaining body. Although he had been burning hot, it was only a moment, and it turned into heartache. No matter the first or this life, in fact, Jiuye is the one who cares about her most. However, the nine masters of the two generations are too weak. It is necessary to think of some ways to let the ninth master grow up. With this thought, she firmly attached importance to the idea of relying on nine masters.


    After the accident of the guest Luo ye, the house gave the Luo family some compensation. Because Luo Ye was drinking and fell by the lake, and he also carried some honey in his arms. He died miserably. The people of the ELO family couldn''t say anything. Only hastily collected people and got the silver burial.


    However, in the next few things happened in the house. Love reading www.adshuba.com


    One is that an aunt who has been favored by the Lord is missing.


    There are also people in the second lady''s courtyard who have been bitten by snakes.


    This one after another accident, Leng is to let the people of the Hou''s house as if they were facing a big enemy, and the second room was even more hysterical, so they almost didn''t lift the whole house. Liu Guanshi, who just got better, was busy with all kinds of private affairs in this courtyard every day.


    Originally, Shen Xiangwan wanted to skillfully disclose some quick information to her, but unexpectedly let Liu Guanshi discover some other privacy matters.


    Big room, two room, three room, four room, five room, none of the room is clean.


    This time, we cleaned up all kinds of heart piercing puppets, buried curse, hidden greed


    Even when the money in the house of the master and the servant was in a mess, her grandfather was stunned and didn''t eat the meal on the same day. She only ordered strict control over the second master, the third master and the fourth master. If the money goes on like this, she is afraid that something will happen.


    Because the second lady''s aunt was bitten by a snake, and the second lady was suspected of being a jealous woman. During this period, she was not liked by her ancestors and the second master. Such a life made her very depressed.


    However, her repression was soon replaced by other things, which was nothing else but the matter of the Marquis which was held by all the people in the mansion. The beloved aunt who disappeared in Hou Ye''s house was found. It''s just, when I find it, it''s really amazing I can''t eat when I think of it.


    At that time, my aunt''s lower body was swollen, and there were all kinds of blue and purple marks on her whole body. Because it smelled when I found it. I was bitten by rats, ants and snakes.


    According to people who have seen it back, I have been having nightmares for three days and nights, and I can''t eat.


    Hearing this news, Shen Xiangwan was even more stunned. In his previous life, these things had never happened, but in this life, the aunt who had been the most favored by the Marquis was gone.


    The second lady''s courtyard also had an accident."This life is actually the same as the previous one It''s different again. "


    She sighed gently, only felt that many things had changed in this life. Fortunately, the pervert left the mansion for a long time, but I don''t know why. Even if Feng Zhuoqing left Houfu, she still felt that several tragic deaths in the mansion were related to Feng Zhuoqing.


    Later generations used to call him a vicious young master. He was extremely frightening when he was young. Such a existence can''t be frightened wherever he goes.


    Put aside all this, I was very comfortable when I was a slave. On this day, Shen Xiangwan and Yi Xuan, as well as Ru Yue, quietly discuss the right to be in charge of the family when they wash their private clothes in the washing Bureau. After all, the second lady''s fall, there is the throne of Hou Fu''s steward. I''m afraid it will change.


    "It''s not as simple as you see. Why do people in the second room always take charge of the family? Have you ever thought about it? " Yi Xuan is meaningful and asks two little girls lightly.


    "Why?" The two girls are puzzled to ask.


    In terms of observing human relations, they are both young. Therefore, Yi Xuan always asks them why when something happens, and then slowly analyzes various reasons.


    "Have you ever thought about it?" Yi Xuan asked them why as usual.


    "Mother Huiyi, I think, first of all, she is the second room favored by her ancestors. What''s more, the second master has always been elegant and has a good reputation outside. The second wife, it is said, is also a scholarly family. Both of them have a very good reputation. It is understandable that they were favored by their ancestors. Second, maybe... "

 Chapter 25

    Shen Xiangwan pondered for a moment and said it boldly. "I think maybe it is the old lady who wants to make arrangements for her favorite young son, the seventh master. After all. Seventh master, I''m still young now. "


    Yi Xuan''s eyes are slightly bright, but her face is not obvious. She just turns to ask Ru Yue.


    "Miss Yue, what do you think of it? Why are the three, four, five and six rooms still in favor, but they don''t get the right to take charge of the family? And long house Even if it was the princess''s fault, it should be arranged for a housekeeper to take charge of the Lord''s house? Why did the master''s family fall into the second room? You know, even if the three rooms, four rooms and five rooms, which are the most capable of competing with them, they have put in a lot of efforts. But so far, it is still the people of the second room who are firmly in charge of the Murong mansion! "


    Ru month frown, after a little thought, this just makes to hand over own answer paper.


    "Back to Mammy, I think it''s something to do with the fact that the second room is deeply loved, just as Miss Wan said. Secondly, it is also because the second wife''s power is becoming more and more stable. Earlier, I heard that Madame Erfang''s family was not a big family. But now, the salt bureau division, as well as the sacrificial wine department, seems to have the second wife''s family members. Such a prominent family, I am afraid, is not willing to offend the ancestors themselves. "


    Yi Xuan nodded. "So you think it''s the second lady''s family that supports her at the back!"


    "Yes, mother Yi."


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head. "I don''t agree. In my opinion, the second lady''s family power is there. However, the third lady also had an aunt and cousin who was said to be in the palace. Moreover, it is said that he gave birth to a little prince two years ago. The empress and concubine who can give birth to a prince can be regarded as a big family that can speak the best words. But why, so far, the three ladies have tried so much and still haven''t got the right to be in charge? In this case, I''m afraid that the old ancestor had a different mind and just wanted to let the second room take charge of the family. But the ultimate blessing was to fall on his favorite seven sons. "


    Yi Xuan looked at her aggressive words, to also funny pick eyebrows, "why, you must think that these two rooms are just a puppet used by the ancestors?"


    "I think the second room is just a doorkeeper for others. Only because, so far, the second room is the weakest existence of the offspring. Even if there is a brother, but these years a wide range of medicine, is also the type of perennial bed.


    However, Madame Erfang is also a jealous person. There are not many girls in the house. It seems that she can''t give birth to children... "


    "But the wife of the second room is still young, so there should not be a second boy who can''t give birth to the second master, so as to inherit the family property."


    Shen Xiangwan certainly shook her head.


    "Mrs. Bing, who came to the mansion some time ago, do you think that she is really looking at women''s diseases for Aunt Mei? Hehe, don''t be silly. It''s heard that Aunt Mei was a girl with good fortune selected by the second Madame and sent it to the marquis. Although my aunt has been in contact with the second lady since she came to the mansion, she has What does that mean? Some people have some things, and they don''t have to have superficial contact. What a coincidence, Aunt Mei invited Madame Bing this time. The second lady''s body If I guess so, I''m afraid I''m pregnant


    Yi Xuan was shocked to hear it, but nodded slightly, "you girl, young age, to see these traces thoroughly. Yes, according to your analysis, the second wife really has a very good relationship with Aunt Mei. It''s not that they have deep sisterhood, but that Aunt Mei picked her up. She had to rely on her and support each other. This time can let Aunt Mei invite Mrs. Bing, I''m afraid there is a real possibility of pregnancy. Because I am pregnant, I''m very careful. I''m afraid something happened in the house. But there''s someone behind that. Of course, she was on guard against her ancestors. It''s just that we don''t know whether it''s the old ancestor''s plan on her before it''s known. It depends on whether the second wife can give birth to this child


    Ru Yue''s eyes sank slightly and sighed, "Mammy, all kinds of fighting in the backyard are true It''s very fierce. "


    "Silly girl, we are all familiar with these things. Mammy had learned about these private affairs in the backyard. As Wan wench said, if the two wives later inadvertently gave birth. I guess she was afraid No more. At that time, everything in the second room, even if it''s beautiful, is just a dog to watch the house for others. " Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com


    The three people looked at each other and saw the fear in their eyes: in this mansion, the most taboo is the one who seems to smile and talks about the Buddha every day Ancestor!


    When Yi Xuan speculated about the first thing in the mansion and the wind direction, Mrs. Ji Er, who is now the Zhangjia grandmother, is caressing her stomach and worried.


    She had been married to this mansion for a long time. She had been in love with the second master earlier. But even so, the couple had a frail and sickly son for years.


    In such a prominent family, she was the wife in charge of the family, but she was weaker in terms of her offspring."Madam, this is the list of all the new year''s gifts and the arrangements made by our ancestors."


    "Show me."


    The daughter-in-law in charge of the family always has a lot of things to do. Seeing several mistakes and omissions, Jifu raised his eyebrows.


    "Here, let''s ask Mrs. he. She has always been dealing with the purchase of bird''s nest. Why is the money so expensive?"


    "And here, I remember that when I bought things in the first ten days, how could I buy them for my ancestors?"


    "How can we get so many lists for one room, three rooms?"


    ¡­¡­


    But after all sorts of pick out, Ji Madame feels, oneself abdomen some ache. However, she has always been strong, thinking that if she gives her rights out because of her pregnancy, she is afraid that it will be very difficult for her to take it back. In particular, the old five in the mansion has been staring at his own throne, so, how dare she relax. Besides, she didn''t tell her ancestors about it.


    "Madam Hui, what else can I do with these things that my ancestors said they would use."


    "Back to the second lady, the second master also agreed to the painting and calligraphy of the three rooms, saying that they belong to the same family of brothers, so don''t wait for them."


    "The fourth young lady of this long house has been ill recently. We servants can''t ignore the care and call the doctor. Because of illness, there are more expenses... "


    Looking at the various excuses below, the second lady''s stomachache is more severe

 Chapter 26

    She still wanted to hold on, and then another aunt came.


    "Madame, do you know what you have in the house? I will tell the second master about this matter. Even if I am an aunt, I can''t be cheated by your wife if I go away and give me a gift. "


    "I said," sister-in-law, you are so calculating my gifts. It''s not easy for me to be a sister-in-law. And aunt he in our room is about to give birth. She just pulls out a knot of red ginseng and so on, and you keep shouting... "


    For several days in succession, the second lady was tired of such tedious things every day. In the end, after being angry, he dealt with the troubles in the house with ruthlessness. However, this anger, fetal gas, after all, is moved. At this time, the whole family knew that the second lady was pregnant. After hearing about this, the old ancestor was stunned for a moment, then he was happy. Take the people in the courtyard, and personally visit the awesome housekeeper''s daughter-in-law on the same day.


    The doctor came and told him to keep him alive. If he was so tired and overworked, he would not be able to keep the child.


    It was the night, the ancestors and the second master personally discussed. After repeated persuasion, the second lady had to delegate the power to the fifth room.


    Of course, it''s not all the promises. It''s just transferring some affairs to the fifth room.


    "If you have a body, don''t make such a fuss. The person in the fifth room is also a person who strives for success. I think she can manage it."


    On one side, five madams Qiao stood on the side. Hearing the old ancestor''s words, she quickly came forward to pick up the words in a crisp voice.


    "Don''t be polite to me, sister-in-law. When I was in my mother''s house, I learned how to manage with my mother. I''ll do my best to help you


    The old ancestor''s face was kind, "Ah Wei, you''ve been working hard these years. It''s hard for you to open branches and scatter leaves for the second one. You will not worry about this again."


    When Mrs. Ji thought of those foxes around her, she still agreed. "Then listen to my mother''s good advice, and I''ll take charge of the house with my fifth younger sister."


    Originally, everything was OK.


    It should have been a smooth day, but no one would have thought of it. At this time, Chang Ge''er, the only son of Mrs. Ji, fell into the lake with a high fever when he went to study in the clan.


    Mrs. Ji is in a hurry It''s slipping.


    However, worse still, Chang Ge''er died.


    This continuous blow, almost did not drive Mrs. Ji crazy.


    In the whole Houfu, there was a time of desolate wind and blood rain, and people were in danger.


    "I can''t believe it. You can guess it right."


    Ru Yue and Shen Xiangwan sigh when they wash clothes in the quiet place of the washing clothes Bureau.


    "Ha ha, next, what do you think will be the future of this mansion?" Shen Xiangwan asked with a sneer. He turned over the clothes in his hands and continued to pound them.


    "What else? If this is really what that person did, I have to say that she is really clever and clever, and she has done everything she can. If she wants to keep the property for her own flesh and blood, she will find another leader to help her second wife to take charge of the family. Moreover, it will make the second lady trust her more and more, and feel that only she can rely on in this mansion. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded deeply. "Yes, so it is necessary to be afraid of this old ancestor in this mansion. It is not easy for our staff to be placed in the courtyard of our ancestors. It can be seen that this person is suspicious and does not like to believe in the existence of people. Such a person, from now on, we must have the opportunity to develop her interpersonal relationship in the hospital. This man is not a good person to be with. "


    Ru Yue gently jaw head, "by the way, can you have a way to ask the ninth master to be a teacher?"


    Shen Xiangwan is frowning. It''s really hard to do this.


    "Still thinking." 163TXT www.txt163.com


    It was a very simple thing to want a slave. However, this man is now being watched by the five ladies.


    Those who are not too stupid can be more clear.


    "So we have to tell Mr. He before the fifth lady looks at it. It''s good to teach him that it''s not a good match for the fifth lady. "


    "Well, maybe we have to go to Mr. He''s office more. And Xiao Qi, also let him play coquettish in Mr. He''s place and roll around and so on. "


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan and Ru Yue can make do with it.


    They are only about nine years old now, and they are slaves in this mansion.


    Mr. He is also a slave now, and he is a sweeper. Therefore, it is feasible for both sides to approach.


    Thinking like this, Shen Xiangwan decided to go to Mr. He the next day.


    Now she has learned some skills of playing chess. She is familiar with Mr. He for a long time. At this time, what she has to do is to pester Mr. He to play chess.The little girl was chubby and soft in voice. When she came from a distance, she screamed, "grandfather Ho, grandfather he, there are good things..."


    He Deping has been extremely depressed for more than a year.


    First, he was found all kinds of troubles, and finally his errand went wrong, so he had to go to houye''s house to plead guilty.


    Nowadays, he has been demoted to be a slave and a slave in the master''s house as a punishment.


    It is impossible to say that you are not sad. Recently, however, he is in a better mood.


    Without it, in the Houfu, those boys and girls are still doing their best. They will always find him here and make some delicious food or accompany him with fun when he is free.


    "Grandfather he, look, I have brought you good things."


    Shen Xiangwan is excited to run with a pheasant in his hand. He Deping smiles at the food she is holding.


    "You little slanderer, you want to stew soup here again."


    "Hey, grandfather he, don''t you want to eat it? I''ll ask Ru Yue to stew for a while. Anyway, grandfather he, you are quiet here. Even if you stew something, people in the mansion can''t smell it. Hee hee. "


    Laohe, because of its secluded location, few people come here at ordinary times.


    Since Shen Xiangwan got acquainted with him, she often came here with ingredients to cook soup or make some side food.


    "Take a look at the small round face of Anning. It''s going to become a Quanfu person."


    He is joking.


    A Ning Du mouth, a pair of bright eyes full of grievances.


    "Grandfather he, you are joking with others again. How about if I don''t eat?"


    How could she not eat. "Quickly smile and fork out," by the way, Xiao Qi will come soon. "

 Chapter 27

    "Hee hee, grandfather he, I told you. Xiao Qi is a smart man. Alas, he brought in Ru Yue to carry goods. I didn''t think about it. I''m really smart. I don''t plan with villains now. Seeing that they are pitiful, I have the heart to help them. Otherwise, I won''t introduce Xiao Qi to you. "


    "You little devil." Lao he looked at Shen Xiangwan''s appearance as a small adult, and laughed inside.


    On the surface, or seriously teased her.


    "Ah Ning, do you want to learn from grandfather he?"


    Lao he is a manager outside. However, the four books and five classics, as well as medical books, are also involved.


    At that time, because the old Marquis had rescued the people, they turned to the Houfu after failing in the officialdom. Originally, such a person wanted to stay in the mansion to be the master of his children and grandchildren.


    But in those days, Lao he was determined to go out and see more, so he asked for a post as an expatriate steward.


    A few years ago, I''ve been doing great outside. It''s a pity that every emperor has a courtier.


    After the old Marquis had gone, the new man didn''t care about the old man.


    In order to gain power, poor Lao he fell victim to it.


    Originally, there was no need to plead guilty in this mansion. But Lao he is not willing to go back here. He only begged to spend five years in this backyard, and then he would plead guilty and leave It has to be said that this affectionate and knowledgeable old man is really worthy of people''s admiration


    If not, Shen Xiangwan would not pay attention to him, let alone introduce him to Murong Xiude.


    "Grandfather he, the girl naturally wants to learn. What the old man said is good. He can''t afford to lose by learning more. The girl can eat anything, but she just doesn''t want to suffer


    She looks like a small adult with a small round face and a very serious bite. On the contrary, the little girl is still a little baby fat, so biting her teeth, the black pupil looks like it very much.


    Lao he is more happy in heart, but he is serious in face.


    "Well, it seems that grandfather he will be the master of the girl in the future. In order to keep the girl from losing, he has to teach more."


    "Good."


    After a while, Ru Yue also came with Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi is very close to him when he sees him. He is an old man and a young man. He begins to learn straight in the house.


    Shen Xiangwan and Ru Yue went out to cook.


    Although there is only a simple room here, there is also a small kitchen where you can cook some food in your spare time.


    Although Shen Xiangwan is familiar with others in this mansion, it is not easy to cook this food.


    When they are growing up, little girls love to eat.


    Two little girls, one is stewing soup, the other is busy to squeeze the water of spinach into the noodles. When it was too bad, he rolled out the dumpling skin with the noodles.


    Shen Xiangwan looks at Ru Yue rolling out dumpling skin with her hands and feet. She is also envious.


    "Yueyue, why are you so capable? I''m also delicious, but I don''t roll this dough well."


    "Hee hee, that''s what I love to do when I''m a child. Practice makes perfect. If I do more, I will naturally." Music Literature www.lelewx.com


    Speaking of this, Shen Xiangwan was slightly aggrieved. She also learned how to roll dumpling skins with Ru Yue. But so far, she can only roll some not so round skin. To Ru Yue, this is really round and thin, moderate very.


    "However, you are not good at rolling, but you can''t compare with you in the shape of Yuanbao and lace."


    When Shen Xiangwan began to pack, Ru Yue envied him. To this end, Shen Xiangwan is also very happy.


    When Murong Xiude came, he saw the little girl rolling her sleeves and wrapping those little yuan bao''er seriously.


    "Nine masters..." Ru Yue didn''t expect that the little master would come today.


    Murong Xiude waved, "don''t worry about me. Let''s see you pack these and leave."


    He made a silent gesture. Ru Yue lowered her voice, while Shen Xiangwan nodded and carefully wrapped dumplings. Looking at the serious persistent little girl, that black bright eyes, Murong Xiude raised his lips.


    Miss, if you study things so seriously, he has to be so good.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan is no bigger than Murong Xiude. But the girl is about nine years old. She is a little taller than the boy. Now she looks like she is a little bigger than Murong Xiude.


    And, more often than not, Shen Xiangwan is taking care of Xiao Jiu. In his heart, he regards her as a good sister.


    Because they didn''t want to disturb Mr. He and Xiao Qi who were in the classroom, they spoke in a low voice.


    Murong Xiude is now a little more open. He slowly rubbed against Shen Xiangwan. "I also want to bag with you..."


    Shen Xiangwan looked up and ran into the black and bright eyes of the little baby. At this time, her beautiful eyes were so beautiful that they could not be denied.Before she made a statement, Ru Yue couldn''t stand it. "Come on, come on, let''s pack together. It doesn''t matter if someone is watching here. Here, I''ll teach you. "


    In Ru Yue''s heart, the ninth master is really pitiful. As early as she learned that he was still sick every month, she felt that this was a poor child than Xiaoqi.


    "Together..."


    Murong Xiude''s black and bright eyes suddenly lit up. At that moment, Shen Xiangwan, who was shaking, doubted that the sun outside was not as bright as the boy''s eyes. It turns out that the eyes of such a small child can speak


    Being watched by such a pair of wet eyes, Shen Xiangwan moved his buttocks slowly.


    The little guy grinned and then sat down next to her, "sister, Xiao Jiu wants to learn."


    "Nine masters!" Shen Xiangwan corrects the problem. The poor motherless girl is obviously a serious master, but she wants to learn how to make dumplings with girls like them.


    "Sister, I will call myself Jiuye in front of people outside. But when I''m with my sister, can I stop calling Jiu Ye? I''m old and flustered. "


    This one old flustered, listen to Ru yueluo''s chuckle to make a sound. Look at him, he is really a small model, such an old-fashioned nine ye, I don''t know how old he is.


    "Yes, I think it''s more serious to put it in front of people outside. Neili, it''s not necessary to be so strict. "


    Shen Xiangwan stares at Ru Yue. She has no principles today.


    "Thank you, sister Yue, who is most considerate of me and takes care of my mood." Murong Xiude had long been delicate, a pair of eyes beautiful and big, some time ago because of the torture can not see the foundation. Recently, Xiao Qi is beside him, and Shen Xiangwan''s gang of meat Fu Tuan people take care of them, which makes him and Xiao Qi grow better and better.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 28

    Murong Xiude in particular, since he began to take the recuperation medicine of the Third Master of Chi, the spirit of his son saw long, and his face had some meat, and his facial features became better and better. In this way, even the little girls are very happy to look at it. What''s more, Ru Yue, who loves beautiful little brother, looks at the appearance of xiaojiuye, and loves her very much.


    Now listening to his sweet call, that smiling face has never stopped laughing.


    Shen Xiangwan heart some belly Fei, Xiaoyue sister do not like her, Mingming Xiaoqi is also very lovely, OK. Just thinking about it, Xiao Qi came out. However, Mr. He did not come out. It can be seen that by default, a few of them play outside.


    "Nine, you see, we pack like this."


    Murong Xiude takes a look at Shen Xiangwan. She just makes the dumplings in her hand seriously and doesn''t mean to teach herself.


    He would be honest with that piece of skin and began to pack.


    In fact, as long as he is willing to learn and seriously study, it is still very easy to learn.


    One or two bags in front of me are not so good. Xiao Qi is still proud to say, "look, master, you are not as good as I am. Hee hee. "


    But the next seven can''t laugh.


    Looking at the Zhou Zhengzheng of the bag in Murong Xiude''s hand, the dumpling with excellent shape, and then the one in Qiu''s own hand, Xiao Qi didn''t want to hum with his mouth open for a long time. "Maybe you''re lucky, so pack one."


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head when she heard that. The child was her brother. Why did she listen to such pettiness.


    However, when she looked at the dumplings made by Murong Xiude, she also had to secretly feel Fei. It seemed that the child could learn what to make. It can be seen that when I was young, I suffered a lot, but my brain was not tortured.


    "Sister Wan, Xiao Jiu is OK." Shen Xiangwan is two years older than Murong Xiude. There is nothing wrong with calling sister Wan so close to him.


    Shen Xiangwan took a look at it and finally nodded, "well, it''s very appropriate."


    Xiao Qi was unwilling to hand her dumplings in front of her Sister Wan, take a look at me. Xiao Qi is also a good bag. "


    Xiao Qi was only six years old, one year younger than Murong Xiude.


    Shen Xiangwan has not yet made a comment, small nine is very adult like son of praise. "Xiao Qi, you are still young, and you will learn it well."


    This adult tone, listen to Shen Xiangwan blink, while Ru Yue is looking at these small interesting children. Clearly, one by one are not old enough, but why do they have to stretch a small face and make a look of old age.


    In the inner room, he Deping listened to Xiao Jiu''s slight whisper and shook his head gently.


    In fact, xiaowanwan mentioned it to him, and he could roughly hear it. It meant to ask him to pull out more.


    He really didn''t want to worry about the affairs of the master of the mansion.


    In particular, the ninth master is the most special existence in the waiting room.


    According to the orthodox saying, only nine childe is the legitimate son of the long house marquis.


    Other people, such as master Ming, are just commoners.


    As for the others, they were only the sons of the so-called Ping wife.


    Which identity can be compared with this nine childe.


    However, no one in the house treated him as a serious master. To be a few Wan wenches, sincere to him. In his opinion, this is the friendship between children.


    Shen Xiangwan is also helpless about he Deping''s views.


    This kind of thing can only be done slowly. Fortunately, Xiao Qi is reading with her husband.


    He Deping is a man who has a little prejudice towards the master. However, he was willing to give some advice to good scholars. Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc


    "At present, I''m afraid you can''t get into Mr. He''s eyes for the time being. Fortunately, Xiao Qi can learn from her husband. In the future, we can let Xiao Qi study with him. Do you think so? "


    Shen Xiangwan talked about it in detail. Murong Xiude didn''t want to. In fact, as long as he can be with sister Wan''er, there is no need for him.


    The package is about to be finished, Ru Yue and Xiao Qi go to make dumplings on the stove and watch chicken soup. They are chatting about how to eat and drink for a while.


    Here, Murong Xiude is hesitant to look at Shen Xiangwan.


    "Sister Wan''er, you can Would you like to come to my yard to cook food tomorrow? I, I asked Xiao Qi to prepare some food. We have a piece of pork and several bones. I, I can learn to make some... "


    Shen Xiangwan looked up, Zhan black eyes staring at him, eyebrow color did not move, "tell the reason."


    Murong Xiude was a little depressed. Why can''t he hide something in his heart? Sister Xiaowan is really powerful. She can see that he has something to say.


    He was a bit disappointed, but he hung his head and said the reason.


    "There''s nothing else That is I remember tomorrow, it should be mine Birthday. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes are slightly stagnant, and finally she seems to have no intention of clearing up the table. "Well, tomorrow, I''ll come.""Just you, how about Xiao Qi?"


    Murong Xiude lowered his voice and made some urgent requests.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her head and did not know how to sweep her.


    "Well, sister Ru Yue There may be something wrong tomorrow. I inquired in advance


    Well, that''s it.


    Shen Xiangwan nodded slowly.


    "Well, we''ll come tomorrow evening."


    The little masters in this mansion, even if they were ordinary women, expressed a little bit.


    However, Murong Xiude, a serious master son, did not remember.


    It can be seen that his day was really difficult.


    Thinking like this, Shen Xiangwan''s heart is still a little soft.


    Turning around, he sent a bowl of rice and chicken soup to him. Xiao Jiu said, "thank you, sister Wan''er..."


    That grateful look, straight look Ru Yue more distressed, "look, this child is a nobody hurt yo..."


    However, several people did not see is that Murong Xiude drooped his head, a happy and contented smile. He knows now, sister Wan''er In fact, he has strong opinions on the surface


    Dumplings mixed with chicken soup, sprinkled with some scallion, a few people think that the world''s most delicious things, also no better.


    The soup that Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude drink is Shen Xiangwan''s carefully discarded oil and gas soup. Because of their good appetite, they both ate two big bowls.


    The drumsticks, too, were separated by two small ones.


    One wing was given to Mr. He. Ru Yueyuan didn''t want another wing, but she was forced into her bowl by Shen Xiangwan.


    "I love to gnaw my head."


    A small pheasant, Leng is to be eaten by a few people have a taste.

 Chapter 29

    He Deping looked at these children who ate delicious and praised them, and his heart was filled with deep sigh.


    It is not easy to have such a pure emotion in such a Houfu courtyard.


    If he Deping saw Shen Xiangwan and Ru Yue''s serious appearance in front of outsiders, he would not think so.


    After dinner, Xiao Qi pestered he Deping to give lectures.


    Xiao Qi has been able to read the Three Character Classic, so what he is learning is the book of songs.


    Murong Xiude originally wanted to stay together to listen, but he Deping didn''t seem to be too happy, so he turned to leave.


    Standing in the corner, listening to the courtyard analysis of poetry bit by bit.


    In the distance, Shen Xiangwan and Ru Yue come out of the room. Looking at the serious master''s son ye, they can only stand in the corner of the wall to listen to the class. Their hearts are also very complicated.


    Ru Yue whispers to Shen Xiangwan in a low voice.


    "In our house, even the children of a few families, generally speaking, there are serious studies in the classroom. Poor nine childe, but still can only pick up a slave to listen to some classes


    Shen Xiangwan gently pressed her hand, "this is the reality. To be a man, to be a slave, to be a master All the same. "


    A simple sentence, but listen to Ru Yue frown. "Yes, this is Reality. "


    Although Jiuye is poor now. However, if it is not a good slave, the same extremely miserable.


    Some time ago, Ning san''er, who was robbed of her daughter-in-law, couldn''t help but take a look at her daughter-in-law, who was robbed into the master''s house and became a housekeeper. He was looked at by the woman in charge of the matter and beat him severely. Afterwards, the man was lying on the bed with pus all over his body. It is said that he passed away some time ago. On his deathbed, he threw out a broken mat.


    "We don''t have so much sympathy. If he tries to win, he will make progress no matter what the circumstances."


    Shen Xiangwan said calmly. He asked her, "are you busy tomorrow?"


    "Ah, yes, I''m going to do other things with some girls."


    This time Shen Xiangwan no longer doubted. It can be seen that Murong Xiude''s invitation earlier was really because Ru Yue was unable to come.


    Thinking of Murong Xiude''s nervousness when he invited him, Shen Xiangwan also added a few heartache.


    Look at people''s faces and be careful of flattery. It''s really It''s hard.


    After thinking about this, Shen Xiangwan thought, I''d better make some business gifts.


    But what can be done?


    Looking at the poor embroidered towel on the edge of the bed, Shen Xiangwan decided to give the man a towel.


    He was beaten to the ground with a clean towel in his arms. However, looking at the degree of washing, it seems that it is very damaged.


    After thinking about it, Shen Xiangwan put the napkin away.


    In the end, I had a big clasp that I could wear on my wrist.


    The reason for playing this is that I took the wrist beads from others earlier.


    She has no valuable things, so she can only replace it with this one.


    After putting these two things in order, Shen Xiangwan thought about it again. Yesterday, she went to the kitchen and spent a little money to buy some food.


    As slaves, as long as you pay to buy some food materials, this is also OK.


    One hundred copper coins bought some simple ingredients and a little seasoning. Shen Xiangwan carried them to Jiaochi garden.


    Autumn wind is a little cold, wind scattered a lot of leaves, occasionally falling in front of me, so I stepped on the dead leaves in Jiaochi garden and entered the courtyard. Even though the scenery inside was dilapidated, when I saw the two little faces with eager joy, I still laughed for no reason.


    Yang Yang in the hand of a fish, and the next ingredients.


    "For a moment, make fish soup for you."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Although Xiao Qi can''t eat big meat, fish can still be eaten. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    As for Murong Xiude, although he suffered a lot during the attack, in fact, his body was slightly better for Xiao Qi.


    "I''ll do it together."


    Murong Xiude comes forward and wants to be with sister Wan. Shen Xiangwan shook her head.


    "It''s not right. Today you are the father of longevity. Watch me do it. Xiao Qi, you can tell the book of songs that Mr. yesterday told you."


    "Good."


    After Xiao Qi was excited, he led Murong Xiude''s hand to the inner courtyard.


    Looking at this nominally master and servant, but getting along with each other like two brothers, Shen Xiangwan began to pack up fish and vegetables.


    Fish balls mixed with meat stuffing are kneaded into a ball, and then mixed with the seasoning beside them. The fragrance, even the two little guys in the study room, can smell and swallow their saliva.


    "Sister Wan''er''s dishes are really delicious." Xiao Qi sucks his nose and slanders very much.


    Murong Xiude was serious, "well, she made it for me."


    Xiao Qi blinked, "but I want to eat it, too.""So you are in my light." Murong Xiude seriously corrected.


    Seven painful pick hands, "originally I just touched the light of master son Ye." Why doesn''t my sister do it for me.


    "Today is my special day, so Xiao Qi, you get something delicious with me. Will you keep sister Wan''er down for a while?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Qi is excited.


    There is a word from the master and son. Of course, it is necessary for him to keep sister Wan''er.


    Well, when I was a child, every time Xiao Qi took a bath, her sister helped her dress. Do you want to enjoy it today?


    He hasn''t enjoyed it so much since he came here. Especially the meal just now was made by my sister for the master and son.


    So Xiao Qi also wants her sister to do something different for Xiao Qi.


    At this thought, seven giggled. Looking at Murong Xiude again, the small chest is very straight.


    Such a small proud of him, Murong Xiude heart slightly cold.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, but how do you want to keep sister Wan''er?"


    Xiao Qi is very proud.


    "My little sister made food for you. So I thought about it, little sister had better take a bath for Xiao Qi. Hee hee, Xiao Qi likes to let her sister take a bath. "


    "Ah?"


    Murong Xiude was stunned.


    Looking at the six-year-old thin seven.


    "You too It''s not small. Why are you still letting sister Wan''er take a bath? "


    "Xiao Qi is very chest," but I just like sister Wan''er to wash it for me. What''s the matter with you being so old? Up to now, you haven''t enjoyed the blessing of Lady sister washing your buttocks. "


    Little sister washed her ass.


    Murong Xiude blushed when he heard it.


    I just think it is not appropriate to do so.


    Without paying attention to the little seven, Murong Xiude continued to read.


    But in the brain, but can''t help thinking. If sister Xiaowan also bathes herself, isn''t it It''s very comfortable. He likes sister Xiaowan rubbing him Just at this thought, Murong Xiude''s excited eyes flashed, and he could not see the contents of the book any more.

 Chapter 30

    A small birthday party, only three people celebrate together. However, Murong Xiude felt that this was the happiest year since he was eight years old.


    When he was a child, he didn''t remember his mother''s appearance.


    As far as I can remember, Mammy took care of him.


    Many times, he spent and grew up in the fear of Mammy. Until, after the mother who could protect him was gone, he fell into a life of fear and fear of survival.


    This year, with sister Wan''er, and Xiao Qi accompany him.


    The food, in fact, is very simple.


    Just a little fish balls and a bowl of longxumian cooked in bone soup. These are all prepared for him by sister Wan Wan. At the thought, Murong Xiude happily carried the bowl and ate the rolled noodles one by one.


    At this age, it is very difficult for sister wan wan to roll such fine noodles.


    In this world, no matter how delicious the noodles are, they are all finished.


    When Murong Xiude drank the last drop of soup and put down the dishes, she raised her head to meet Xiao Qi''s smiling face and Wan Wan''s complicated eyes.


    "I..." Murong Xiude was embarrassed. It seemed that he was too poor. It was not like a master''s son should behave. Just as he was about to make an apology, Shen Xiangwan was quietly pacifying.


    "Although you don''t behave like a serious master and son, today is special, so we don''t preach to you. In a moment, you can make a request that is not too excessive. If I can satisfy you, I will satisfy you."


    Shen Xiangwan waved her hand in an atmosphere, trying to be as gentle as an adult.


    This word, listen to small seven also giggle sound.


    Before the family had gone, they had an unwritten rule.


    When brothers and sisters in the family live their birthdays, their parents will stretch their faces, face helpless, and smile in their eyes and tell them that they can meet a not too excessive requirement.


    Now, sister Wan''er also said so to Jiuye. Hee hee, originally, home still exists. Xiao Qi feels very happy. He likes this custom very much.


    "Sister, I want you to give me a bath." "Sister Wan''er, I haven''t enjoyed the taste of being bathed for a long time, so I want to try it."


    He looked at Shen Xiangwan carefully. I used to call my sister used to it. Now I can''t change my mouth in Hou Ye''s house.


    Fortunately, there is no outsider here. If you take a glance at Murong Xiude, the boy is stupid and should not know it.


    "Do you really ask for a bath?"


    Shen Xiangwan shook his head and deliberately ignored the slip of the tongue made by Xiao Qi. Looking at Murong Xiude, "what about you, what do you want?"


    Murong Xiude couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart. It turned out that he could make a request.


    "Since Xiao Qi says it''s comfortable to take a bath, it''s better for sister wan wan to treat Xiao Qi and me as brothers today, for us Take a bath. I haven''t been taken a bath for years


    The last weak words, listen to Shen Xiangwan originally want to refuse to take a bath for Murong Xiude, Leng is to take it back.


    "Well, you..."


    She nodded at the two men in vain and finally shook her head, "well, as you wish, only today can be satisfied." Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    Look at Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu. Seriously, Xiao Jiu is only two years younger than her.


    However, because the child had been frustrated earlier, Murong Xiude was almost the same as Xiao Qi. In Shen Xiangwan''s eyes, this guy is actually a little bit like Xiao Qi.


    "Oh, you can enjoy being treated by sister wan wan to take a bath."


    Xiao Qi is very excited.


    He likes sister Wan Wan rubbing and playing in the water. Of course, we can''t tell you about these things, but Xiao Qi is looking forward to it. Only at this time can I feel the warm feeling of staying at home with sister Wan''er.


    Shen Xiangwan can understand Xiao Qi''s nostalgia. Therefore, he has not thought deeply about Murong Xiude''s idea of waiting for a bath.


    It''s like a little brother to her.


    After taking a walk in the hospital, Shen Xiangwan began to boil water to prepare for the two boys to take a bath.


    Since Xiao Qi was in the courtyard, although there were no other women, girls and other children in the early days, Xiao Qi was still diligent and always brought some materials belonging to Murong Xiude to the courtyard every month.


    For example, there are still entries in the big room, such as the proper charcoal and firewood.


    The reason why Murong Xiude was not taken good care of earlier was that their evil slaves were greedy.


    Now there are seven waiters, and there are people in the meat fortune group to take care of them. Even if there are still some deductions, it is not impossible to make a living.


    Therefore, there are many things in Jiaochi garden.The huge Jiaochi garden was the main courtyard of the former Marquis and his wife.


    At this time, even though there has been no one to take care of it for nearly ten years, the territory is still there.


    Shen Xiangwan thought, still have to tidy up some rooms to let Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude live together.


    Even if someone comes to see that the room is clean, you can find a boss to pass the buck.


    After thinking about it, Shen Xiangwan decided to come here one day to clean up the house slowly. I''ve been letting the rats run all over the house. It''s not like that.


    The best, or can let small nine find an aunt, let aunt take people.


    Somehow, Shen Xiangwan thought of Aunt Mei.


    If you can let Aunt Mei take care of Xiao Jiu, it must be feasible.


    She wants to know that her mother-in-law wants to know her son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, Prince Ming is now raised by Aunt Tong of the long house.


    The aunts and aunts of this long house are also miserable.


    First of all, Hou Ye''s wife had a scandal and she died.


    Then there is the second favorite aunt of a long family, who has made a scandal again. This ugly event, one by one I feel that people in long houses are just as bad as Feng Shui. (of course, Shen Xiangwan has a clear guess about how his aunt died. The mother and son of Madame Bing, who had been staying in the mansion for several days earlier, brought the seemingly noble young master with her. In fact, her heart was the most vicious. Where he was there, there would be no good end. The aunt didn''t know how to offend him and ended up like that.)


    As for the third aunt married by the Marquis of Changfang, it is said that she has a good family education and has two sons and a daughter for the marquis. She is also the niece of her mother''s family arranged by the ancestors. She has always been the honor of the long house.

 Chapter 31

    All the common children born in the long house were raised in the hands of the third aunt.


    It is said that there are no less than eleven children, and the third aunt has taken good care of them. It is said that the special existence of Murong Xiude is that Hou Ye doesn''t want to see his face which looks like his wife''s, so he has been neglecting to put it in Jiaochi garden.


    It is absolutely impossible for Murong Xiude to follow his aunt.


    After all, the third aunt would not take Murong Xiude to look for misfortune in front of the Lord. Therefore, if the opportunity is properly arranged, let Murong Xiude follow Aunt Mei, and then get the care of Aunt Mei. In fact, it''s not bad.


    Unfortunately, this matter must be considered carefully. Otherwise, a good thing may turn into a bad thing.


    How to think about it, you have to plan slowly. Thinking of planning, the water will come.


    Scoop up the water, Xiao Qi has been excited to prepare clothes.


    On the other side, Murong Xiude also prepared his own clothes.


    He stood there with his face full of shyness, with expectation and shyness on his face.


    When I was older, I knew I was shy. Shen Xiangwan was also funny.


    The old man poured the water into the big bucket. Looking at the big bucket, there was no problem for both of them. Shen Xiangwan leaned on his waist and said, "OK, you all go in."


    "Hee hee, take a bath."


    Xiao Qi cheered, then quickly went to pick up Murong Xiude''s clothes, "nine masters come, I want to serve you."


    Little guy is too anxious, this pull to Murong Xiude''s disk buckle to tear open a grain.


    Shen Xiangwan angrily went forward to take it, "you go in first, I wait for the ninth master to come in."


    Small seven Ao Ao screams a, turn round and then bare body bare buttocks egg son to touch into big bath barrel son.


    Shen Xiangwan gently soft for Murong Xiude untied clothes, looking at his thin body bone son, gently poked, "go in."


    The little guy covered the front, and then covered the small buttocks and eggs, and hung his head shyly, "sister wanwan, don''t want to see it, you should have long needle eyes..."


    "Ha ha What kind of a long needle eye


    Even if she is usually as serious as Shen Xiangwan, she reaches out and pats his little ass right now.


    Usually has been serious people, but ran to pat their little ass egg son, for a time, Murong Xiude also silly.


    Shen Xiangwan''s embarrassed one finger bathtub. "Hurry in while it''s hot. It''ll be cold soon."


    "OK, I''ll go in."


    With that, he crawled inside with the bucket in his bare body.


    Shen Xiangwan really wants to take another one.


    In fact, she still likes little ass dolls in her heart.


    Because I used to serve Xiao Qi to take a bath and dress. Now when I look at Xiao Jiu''s buttocks, I feel as if Xiao Qi was at home before.


    Water it, work for two little guys.


    The little sister put her hand on the melon on her head and gently scratched and grasped it. Although the water slipped down and lost her eyes, Murong Xiude still felt very comfortable.


    It turns out that little sister''s hands can be so soft.


    Little sister''s movement, can also be so comfortable.


    He couldn''t help humming when he scratched the tip of his heart.


    "Well..." A light chant, listen to the soul of the bone, Shen Xiangwan ah look at him.


    "Little sister Don''t stop... "


    "Good."


    "Is it extremely comfortable?" Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    The baby blushed with shame and nodded hard. Her eyes were moistened by the water vapor. It looks tender and delicious.


    Rao is more determined, Shen Xiangwan also borrow to the little baby rub scratch, small mind to steal a few.


    Fingers stay on people''s faces for a little longer, but the baby seems to have no idea. He just flashed his big eyes and small arms. Occasionally, he glanced shyly at his little sister. "Sister, comfortable..."


    "Hee hee, when you are comfortable, my sister will take more baths for you."


    Little baby put the small arms and legs together, long eyelashes gently swept, "good..."


    The sound is so beautiful that it makes people itch.


    For a moment, Shen Xiangwan''s heart became softer.


    As a child, she was taken care of by the family, and her mother cared for her little girl.


    Although my father is also busy, she can''t love her daughter.


    The people who lived in the honey pot since childhood were only frightened at the beginning because of the accident. Now they don''t have much to lose.


    Looking at the happy face of the little man who was taken care of by himself, she felt proud of others.


    "Little arm should have more meat. You are still too thin. So is Xiao Qi. They are all so thin."


    Sorry to see the little guy on the body of the steak, Shen Xiangwan hate, must keep people chubby.Xiaowa was nervous and put Shen Xiangwan''s hand on her face. "Waner, please feel it. I have meat on my face, really."


    This nervous and careful guarantee makes Shen Xiangwan softer. With a smile, she took the opportunity to touch her face.


    "Well, it''s quite meaty. It feels better when you touch it. "


    "So I will eat more in the future. In order to increase the weight, I will raise more meat promoters." The little sister likes people who have meat, so he should try to grow more meat.


    "But if there''s too much meat, it won''t look good. Let''s just let it go." Afraid of the little baby lead to the wrong road, Shen Xiangwan quickly correct.


    The baby droops her head shyly and sweeps her long eyelashes.


    "Come on, get up. I''ll give you a few small buttocks to get up."


    This mention, the baby is more shy.


    Yeah, and I''m going to have to pull it on my butt. However, he did not hesitate, but turned around and pulled the edge of the bath bucket, his face excited to show the small ingot.


    "Come on, little sister."


    "Poof, this little ingot, you still have small meat."


    Little baby''s small ingot, feel is absolutely not bad.


    I don''t know how Murong Xiude grew up.


    Obviously, he was abused when he was a child, but he was so delicate and smooth that he didn''t want to move his hand.


    With bubbles, Shen Xiangwan twisted it gently.


    "Hmmm..."


    The baby was pinched and groaned.


    Shen Xiangwan is also embarrassed, but the feeling in her hand is really good.


    Take the opportunity to shun two, let people stand up, wipe clean.


    Looking at this clean and fresh, and long with the painting xiaoxianer the same baby, Shen Xiangwan that love yo, love overflowing, Bo''s gave.


    Xiaoxianwa, who had been served by the young lady, was very comfortable. She was so dazzled for a moment. She immediately lowered her head and swept her long eyelashes. "Wan''er, I will be responsible for you in the future."


    "Ah, are you in charge? What is the responsibility? "


    Shen Xiangwan, covered with black lines, looked at Xiaowa''s more and more red face, and finally widened his eyes, "cough You don''t want to Take that responsibility for me? "

 Chapter 32

    Xiaoxianwa''s big eyes twinkled and twinkled at her. She said, "Wan''er, don''t worry. When I grow up, I only marry you."


    After a long period of confusion, Shen Xiangwan burst into laughter.


    "Yes, if I kiss you, you must be responsible for me?"


    Oh, my God. She really doesn''t have such an idea.


    "Little sister, I know that women''s reputation is more important than everything else. Don''t worry, I will do what I say."


    As a young man, he clung to her hand and promised again and again.


    Shen Xiangwan, who was a little serious, bent over happily.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t stop laughing until Xiaowa protested with her big eyes and big cheeks.


    He reached out and scraped the baby''s nose.


    "Only marry me?"


    She forced to smile, it is hard to imagine how the baby was born with the idea of marrying a daughter-in-law.


    "Well, only you


    However, looking at the baby without thinking, Shen Xiangwan was surprised.


    "Oh, but any man with some ability wants a lot of daughters in law? Is it difficult, little Xiude doesn''t want to? "


    Murong Xiude shook his head, "I don''t want to. When mammy told me that the mother''s body was getting worse and worse, it was actually because she was too worried. I asked mammy why she was worried. Mammy sighed and said that there were too many concubines waiting for him, and her mother was not happy. Mammy also said that, in fact, women who really care about their men are not willing to share with others. For example, men don''t want to see their own women. It''s a truth that men are cuddled by other men and kiss. I don''t want to make my wife sad, so I don''t want to marry too much. "


    The smile on Shen Xiangwan''s face shrank, and she gave a sigh.


    The child''s temperament is very simple.


    Confucianism can be taught. Unfortunately, she and he After all, he is not a person on the road, a girl, a son of Hou ye who is not allowed to be spoiled.


    Even if you can''t be spoiled, the master is the master, and the slave is the slave. This identity alone is an insurmountable gap.


    "Jiuye, you are right. In fact, few women are willing to share their men with others. It''s just You are in such a family, and you have such a status. I''m afraid you will have to deal with the concubine in the future... "


    The young master of Hou''s residence, even if he is a common son, will have several rooms and so on.


    It''s too simple for me.


    "I don''t want it. As long as you, Wan''er will only be with us in the future?"


    The baby was timid and nervous and looked at her begging.


    Looking at Xiyi in his eyes, Shen Xiangwan is shocked. Is this baby serious?


    Then he said, "how can you marry me? You are now so down and out, three meals a day also need people to manage the identity of the nine master of Murong mansion? Or, when you are being bullied, I still put aside to make amends and apologies and ask people to let you go? "


    The baby''s eyes widened and she was short of breath.


    "Wan''er, what do you mean?"


    Really do not want to hit him again, Shen Xiangwan suddenly made a face, reached out and patted his small ding''er.


    "Well, don''t tell me what to marry or not to marry in the future. How can anyone see that the sky son is talking about these married daughters in law. Little baby girl, only know that marrying a daughter-in-law will be laughed at. What you have to do now is how to survive in this mansion and how to get out of your predicament today As long as you are strong, your daughter-in-law will come. "


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were bright. He clenched Shen Xiangwan''s hand. "Then I will become stronger, and you will be my daughter-in-law?" I love soudu www.520sodu.com


    Shen Xiangwan tilted his head, some sad, "if you are strong, you can still have such a heart, maybe you will."


    "I will be strong."


    I didn''t say that. He just told himself silently in his heart that only by becoming strong can he be qualified to speak of his daughter-in-law.


    I want to sleep on sister Wan''s warm shoulder.


    Well, he really just wants to sleep with sister wan


    The simple little doll''s face excited, set up the first ambition in life: to be strong, to change, to cover the wind and rain for sister Wan.


    To Shen Xiangwan''s delight, Mr. He didn''t want to be the master of Murong Xiude.


    But on this day when he taught Xiao Qi, he was surprised to hear that he had different views on a thing.


    "With your character, you can''t make such a guess. Tell me, who explained this story?"


    He Deping stares at the child in front of him coldly.


    What he hated most in his life was lying and deceiving people. The reason why he wanted to teach Xiao Qi was that he was clever. Moreover, Shen Xiangwan was also clever. In Shen Xiangwan''s face, he was willing to take more care of him. But if Xiao Qi''s character is not good, why teach it.


    Watched by he Deping, Xiao Qi slowly droops his head."Yes You understand that. "


    "Oh He Deping was surprised.


    What he said just now is a poem in the Analects of Confucius, which persuades people to do good. The story told at that time just let Xiao Qi go back to think and give the answer today.


    "My answer is to look at the poor mother and son and give them silver to let them go home to work.


    However, the childe''s answer said it was not appropriate. It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish.


    Therefore, the childe meant that instead of giving them a few taels of silver, it would be better to point out a clear way for them to benefit for life and earn money by their own ability. If you can''t do it, it''s better to just ignore it and be a hard and cold person... "


    He Deping looks at Xiao Qi deeply, calm on the surface, but waves in his heart.


    "Nine childe How old are you? "


    He asked softly.


    "Mr. Hui, my son is eight years old."


    "Eight years old..."


    Only eight years old, can think of these, this child must be what kind of talent.


    "Does he have good teachers and good friends


    Xiao Qi tilted his head and shook his head, "no, childe is very poor. He was always bullied before I went to him. Later, when the steward saw that I was weak, he hated to throw me to the side of the ninth young master. Those able brothers and sisters were transferred to other hospitals to work as servants. Now nine young master can eat a little better, and he has no longer been bullied when he sleeps. "


    Mr. A is one of his own, so you can disclose the situation of the young master.


    In Xiao Qi''s heart, he felt that childe was actually very poor.


    No parents hurt, but also been bullied. Even if he is a master, he lives a life worse than a slave.


    Although he is a slave now, he has his mother, his sister is in pain, and Mr. Jiang occasionally tells him stories about life.


    The food used is the same as the childe. In such a contrast, Xiao Qi feels that he is much better than the master He, who sympathizes with the weak, catches he Deping and tries to pour out the pain of the young maste

 Chapter 33

    "That is to say, nine young master, have you not been taught by your master so far?"


    "Yes, he didn''t like it, so no one dares to send a teacher to teach him. Poor childe, you want to know a word, or learn from me. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi stealthily takes aim at he Deping. This careful action made he Deping alert.


    He coughed, "well, that''s all for yesterday''s class. Today we''re going to talk about a new lesson..."


    Xiao Qi is gloomy.


    It seems that Mr. He has not been moved.


    However, my sister is right. To let a talented person like Mr. he fall in love with each other, we can only let people see some hope and future.


    If this man is a man who can''t support him, why should he be taught with all his efforts.


    That night, Shen Xiangwan sent snacks as usual. When other things came, Xiao Qi sent her out.


    "Today, I revealed some of the stories told by the young master. My husband asked a few more questions, but when I still wanted to talk about the young master, he interrupted me to say a new lesson."


    Shen Xiangwan touched his head, "Xiao Qi did a good job."


    "Sister, if only Mr. he could offer to go to the childe''s house. In this way, you can have a decent gentleman."


    Shen Xiangwan frowned, "this matter, if the gentleman is willing, then I will plan again!"


    It is necessary to find a good teacher for both inside and outside.


    Master he is obviously a good candidate.


    Unfortunately, if you want to tame the master''s heart, you have to let Murong Xiude show more talents, as well as, brilliant foresight and so on.


    So thinking, Shen Xiangwan frowned, thinking about how to make master he willing to be Murong Xiude''s side in charge of the same existence. In fact, the best thing is to let Murong Xiude have a foothold in this mansion.


    Only based on, but not let people pay attention to him, so as to live safely.


    Turn around and talk about it with Yi Xuan.


    "In fact, it is very simple and WAN. Sima Ying, the wife of the Marquis''s house, is the daughter of the prime minister''s family. Although he was only a commoner, and had not been promoted to the throne of his wife so far, in the end, he was the master in the house of the marquis. The children of the Marquis are also brought up by this Madame simaying. Besides, she is also a person who attaches great importance to fame... "


    At this point, Yi Xuan stopped talking.


    Shen Xiangwan was quite clear, "yes, since the lady pays so much attention to fame, we can take advantage of the opportunity to let the ninth young master show his face when someone important enters the mansion. If it is to show his talent, how can this lady be a little better to jiugongzi for the sake of her virtuous reputation. Of course, the best thing is to let someone blow some wind in front of this lady, and remind her a little bit about the advantages and disadvantages of supporting the ninth childe, and so on... "


    Yi Xuan nodded with a smile.


    Little girl is just a little transparent.


    "Mother Yi, I heard that you have also got the eye edge of the fifth lady recently. I want to come and mention that you are going to be a servant in the courtyard of the fifth lady."


    Yi Xuan nodded gently, "well, when I was a servant some time ago, I didn''t know how I was looked at by the fifth lady. Personnel arrangements have to go through the process. "


    Shen Xiangwan took her mother''s hand. "It''s so good that you don''t have to move this and that in the warehouse every day. Look at this hand, it''s rough."


    Mother''s hand has always been the most generous and gentle.


    Now she can be transferred to the fifth lady''s courtyard to be a baby sitter, and she will follow the little master in the future.


    "This time I went to see the elder brother of the fifth lady. It is said that he is not very good-natured, and several old ladies have been beaten away. After that, Mammy may not be able to see you anytime and anywhere. You have to think more about what to do. Let''s take ten, moon, seven and me, all pointing at you. " Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    Shen Xiangwan nodded solemnly, "I know."


    "I''ll observe again, which young master in this mansion is worth supporting. If we can have a person worthy of all our abilities, we can still consider it. However, before that, I''d better treat the ninth young master. People, you can''t see the old, you can''t be young, you may not be able to grow up. "


    Of course, Shen Xiangwan was clear about this. She nodded her head and said something considerate. Then she broke up and left.


    On this day, when he Deping was in class, Xiao Qi first said his views. Seeing that he Deping was not too satisfied, he faltered.


    "Sir, after listening to this, the ninth young master also felt that my idea was wrong. He said that a gentleman should be filial to his parents. But if he blindly obeyed and lost his self-interest and only knew how to be filial, that was the most undesirable thing. The boy suggested that he should find a teacher to teach his parents, but the young master said that this method was even more undesirable. "


    He Deping seems not to listen, only staring at the book in front of him, but has not interrupted Xiao Qi''s words.


    Now Xiao Qi is clear."What you mean is to point out the shortcomings of my parents and I can''t tolerate a small thing. If they still refuse to do so, they will cut their flesh and return to their relatives. "


    "What?"


    He Deping exclaimed.


    Xiao Qi is surprised. He Deping, who is moved by the answer, is puzzled.


    Sir, I seem surprised by the answer.


    It seems that the answer is not out of line.


    "Xiao Qi, go back."


    Back in the courtyard, Xiao Qi said his answer today.


    "Young master, it''s not strange that you say it''s strange. I just said your answer, but Sir has such a great reaction?"


    Murong Xiude pondered for a while and looked up at Xiao Qi, "Sir, was the look in his eyes at that time very painful?"


    "Yes, a little bit of pain." Xiao Qi answers.


    "Well, that can only show that Mr. Zhang once paid a lot for his parents'' ignorance and filial piety. Only in this way can we infer why Mr. Zhang is full of Confucian classics, but he still embarks on the road of commerce which is not favored by people. I think there are many twists and turns. "


    Xiao Qi was staring at his childe, "childe, how can you speculate like this?"


    Murong Xiude said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, there are some things that can be clearly distinguished by using your brain and thinking more."


    For his own little childe can have such inference, Xiao Qi is still very skeptical.


    However, when he turned to talk about it with his little sister Shen Xiangwan, she was silent.


    After a long time, he sighed gently.


    "Xiao Qi, treat your little master with a sincere heart."


    "Ah?"


    Seven puzzled, small nose a wrinkle, "I used to be like this to little childe." People who are sincere can no longer be sincere.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at him and touched his cerebellar pouch melon.


    "In this mansion, I dare to say that if you say which young master of wisdom is close to the demon, I''m afraid you can''t do it..."

 Chapter 34

    After Xiao Qi left, Shen Xiangwan sighed like a little adult.


    When I got to know he Deping earlier, I also inquired about his family.


    He Deping didn''t want to go shopping in the first place.


    The reason why he came to this stage is actually because his family members insisted on him to obtain fame and honor, just for the sake of having a good face. In order to help him get fame, his parents sold all his three younger brothers and sisters in the early years.


    At that time, he de didn''t understand when he was young. After he got his fame, he learned that his favorite sister-in-law had been sold by his parents.


    His heart was too heavy, and because of the marriage arranged by his parents, he left a sum of money behind, and he abandoned his writing and went into business.


    Gone He likes a road, but also goes against the road that his parents don''t want him to go. All in all, he Deping''s heart still resents his parents. But because it was his parents, he couldn''t change their thinking and practice, so he chose to escape


    At this time, he Deping stood alone in front of the window, in his mind or Murong Xiude said the answer.


    In fact, in the parents again and again forced themselves to do not want to do things. In the end, because he wanted to provide him with books and sell his brothers and sisters, as long as he knew something about it, he would stop it by force. How could it become the final situation. Up to now, he does not want to go home to see his relatives, and his heart is actually too much to let go.


    Every day, in such a state of concern and resentment.


    "I can''t imagine that he Deping, who has lived most of his life, is not as clear as a child of several years old."


    That night, Mr. Jiang brought a pot of wine and some dishes to find Lao he.


    Old Chiang looked old, but he was a very discerning and chatting existence.


    In this mansion, after meeting each other personally, Lao Jiang and he Deping had a better and closer relationship, just like their old friends.


    A lot of times, when old Chiang was playing more leisure, he would come here to talk about the affairs of the world, or he would comment on the past and the present.


    A pot of wine, a talk, two people always talk for a long time.


    "Well, I''ve lived all my life, nearly forty years old, but I find that I''m not as good as a little child."


    "Ha ha, you haven''t been very sober." Master Jiang was not polite and sarcastic. He was so angry that he glared, "I was just a young man. Who was frivolous? I dare to ask you that Mr. Jiang didn''t have such a time?"


    Jiang Ye narrowed his eyes, "yes, when I was young and frivolous, I had all of them. Think about when I was young... "


    In his eyes, he recalled the past and held up his glass with a smile.


    "However, the child is really a creative talent. Unfortunately, his identity is a little embarrassed."


    "I don''t like to hear that. He''s not embarrassed. He''s a very good person. It''s just that his mother-in-law is the drag. "


    "That''s right, so we can''t be our own masters when we are born. Looking at the child, I sometimes want to give him some advice, just How inconvenient I am. "


    He listened to Mr. Jiang''s words and looked at him with narrow eyes.


    "How interesting that sounds to me


    "You think too much. I just feel that the child is a pity. You said that there are several rooms in this mansion, but which one is as intelligent as a young master. God gave him a good mind, but he also gave him so many tribulations, I also hold injustice. If the child is not guided by a good person, he is afraid to be stuck in the backyard. When he is old, he may be what he is like


    With that, Mr. Jiang sighed again.


    Lao he thought of Murong Xiude''s embarrassing situation, and he could only listen to Xiao Qi''s lectures from himself every time. He was also very disappointed.


    "I lamented how difficult my life was when I was a child. I never thought that even though he had a good fortune, he was not as good as a dog." Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    Think of the long haired dog in the third lady''s house, but there are special maids and women waiting for her. She wanders around three times a day. If she is sick or sick, she has to go outside to get a post for the doctor.


    Murong Xiude was a serious master. Even if he was ill, none of the doctors went to see him. Xiao Qi and little girl have to take money to ask for a humble doctor


    Thinking of this, he Deping is not in the mood to drink.


    "Come on, these experiences are not good, but they are also good. At least, he who can be tempered knows more about what he wants to do and how he needs to do it."


    "I praise Zhou for that. Unfortunately, it''s a genius."


    "You seem to love him very much." Mr. Jiang looked at him like this and filled him with wine with a narrow smile.


    "Well, Xiao Qi is also a clever child, but I''m a half old man. I''m still flustered to see such talents as young master wasted. "


    "What''s the matter. If you want to do it, do it yourself. If you want to teach him how to read and be a man, you have to teach him. I''m afraid that even if you don''t have a bit of masculinity! ""This I just want to think about a business in this mansion. I really don''t want to be involved again. "


    Mr. Jiang sneered, "so you''re still a cowardly existence. You''ll live most of your life, and you''ll be tangled and hesitant. It''s hard for you to live to this day. "


    He was also angry when he was damaged to such an extent.


    "You, you old man, get out of here and don''t want to see you again."


    However, Mr. Jiang picked up a chopstick of beef.


    "I won''t go away. The beef tastes good. It''s forbidden to kill cattle today. This one was killed by accident."


    This is saying Murong Xiude''s business, but all of a sudden he pulled beef. Lao he was not in a good mood. He chased him out, "you go, go quickly, and don''t want to see you again."


    "You say that in such a big capital, where beef is served every day? Why don''t you really understand what''s in it?"


    However, Jiang Ye was still and looked at him jokingly with his eyes.


    Lao he was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Master Jiang nodded slightly. "Crossing the old warehouse in secret."


    Lao he''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    But immediately, it was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m a person who makes amends here. Why do I have to rush to be a servant of others? You old man, this is deliberately arranging me."


    However, the old master Chiang swept away his earlier banter, instead of being serious enough to be serious.


    "If you like, you will teach him literature, and I will learn from him. When he comes to the fore, the future will be limitless... "


    "There is no limit to the future!"


    "There is no limit to the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence of Mr. Jiang, like a magic barrier, has been lingering in Lao he''s mind

 Chapter 35

    Mr. Jiang looked at the time, got up and slowly picked up his own Genggu guy.


    "Bang Bang Be careful of the fire when the air is dry. "


    Listen to the old man, but in this night sounds very loud voice, Laohe heavy fist.


    "I did it for myself and for my girl. Maybe it will be a success in the future."


    He closed his eyes hard.


    I thought in my heart that I had been a servant of the former marquis.


    Even if you are the servant of the young master in Hou Ye''s house, why not.


    If it turns out to be a success, the young master will give him and his daughter a promising future.


    What''s more, with the help of such capable people as Mr. Jiang, and with Murong''s ability to cultivate morality, how can they not succeed.


    As long as he thought that Murong Xiude was just a young man with a white body and was very likely to be built successfully by them, he would laugh happily.


    In Luoying Pavilion, Mrs. Ying is reading with her little son.


    "When you are free to know the east wind, spring is always the spring."


    "Mother, is spring red and purple?"


    Mrs. Ying lovingly touched the child''s head melon, "it''s not ah, there are green ones, many colors. Some day my mother will take you and Yuan''s sister to go outside to see the spring scenery."


    "Well, can you call brother hao? I like to play with brother Hao. " Looking at the five-year-old baby clearly expressed his meaning, Mrs. Ying nodded, "OK, call brother Hao and several other sisters together."


    "Hee hee, thank you mother."


    "Today''s poetics is good. Go and play with my sisters."


    "OK."


    Looking at the little Saint left alive and kicking away, Mrs. Ying just chuckled and turned around and started the lady around her.


    "When it comes to the equinox, let some of my brothers and sisters go out and play together."


    "Yes, ma''am." Qiao''s wife quickly should be, spin even flatter, "that is, madam, you are so kind-hearted. If you want to change ordinary people, how can you take these common children to play outside?"


    Mrs. Ying said with a gentle smile, "well, I didn''t have this opportunity before. I always wanted to give more joy to the children of Hou Ye."


    "That, the one in Jiaochi garden?"


    The smile on Mrs. Ying''s face shrank, and she felt a little unhappy. But it didn''t show up.


    "Mammy is not a person who has been working for three or five days with me. How could she talk about the one in Jiaochi garden without a clue?" Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    Mother Qiao bent down quickly and humbly.


    "Madam, are you worried that the slave will take other people''s things and come here to spoil the lady''s interest? I don''t know how to do such a thing. However, some time ago, I heard that there were several brothers in the mansion who went to ask an old slave to learn how to read. The one in Jiaochi garden also went. Relying on his own intelligence, he raised several difficult questions. Let the old slave ignore him. When I heard about it, I also inquired about it. Not to mention that I really have some talent... "


    Qiao Po Tzu said here, carefully looked at Mrs. Ying, and saw that she was not angry, and then continued.


    "Oh, Mammy, you have everything to say."


    Mrs. Ying did not make any noise. Qiao was an old man she had brought from her mother''s house. She usually planned for her. The one who mentioned Jiaochi garden so carefully today It is obvious that there are other words.


    "Ma''am, it''s not a good way for him to let himself live and die like this in Jiaochi garden. But Hou Ye''s mind has become more and more unclear these years. Seriously speaking, my wife has planned for him like this, how could she be allowed to wait for her position... "


    Mrs. Ying changed her face.


    It has always been a pain in her heart.


    Although her mother''s father was a Shangshu adult, she was only one of the many common daughters in Sima''s family. Her mother-in-law did not show her status. Otherwise, how could she have been carried into the mansion when the Marquis had a wife at that time.


    I thought that the one in Jiaochi garden had been dead for many years. How could it be her turn to be Hou''s wife? However, Hou Ye didn''t mention anything about it these years.


    It''s been seven or eight years. The position of Madame is vacant. Her heart is more and more flustered.


    "Mammy, you said that I told the Marquis Isn''t it good enough? He just sows outside, never cares about education. It''s good for me to put all the common children in one place. If I don''t get a good one, which one is he looking forward to? "


    At the mention of these sad things, Sima Ying began to weep.


    Mrs. Qiao tried to persuade her.


    "As soon as you cry, my wife, I will be guilty. We really can''t understand Hou Ye''s idea, but according to my mother''s point of view As long as he doesn''t wait for his wife, that means we still have a chance. To say, the one in Jiaochi garden seems to be out of favor and did something wrong in those years. But real Which of us can''t see the heart of Hou ye There has always been the one in Jiaochi garden. Otherwise, how could he not have been waiting for his wife for so many years! "If someone else, maybe you don''t know hou Ye''s feelings for Jiao Chi Yuan.


    But as for Sima Ying, who spent several years with Hou ye and his wife, she was very aware of their emotional entanglement.


    It seems that the Lord Hou is very disappointed with his wife, but it is true that he loves too much.


    At that time, the immortal couple had entered the battlefield and fought side by side.


    However, it was also because when she went out, she attracted a lot of covetous eyes. Maybe it was because of that that that after the event, when the houye and his wife spread the rumors of romantic affairs, he would be so convinced and sad.


    "Ma''am, you don''t know what''s going on in the Bureau. The Marquis has memories of everyone these years, but he doesn''t like the one in Jiaochi garden. But really, that one is the child of his favorite woman. What would he think if he knew we were really bad for that one? "


    Sima Ying''s face was a little ugly.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at her and sighed.


    "Madam, I also know that you are not willing to. The one who has been there for such a long time has always been in favor of the Lord Hou. But men, which is not love when young, when it comes to the old, they still value their children''s offspring. You have worked hard to raise children for him over the years, and have managed everything in this house. Even if he should belong to the houye mansion, he doesn''t know. It''s human. It''s flesh and blood. Especially Hou ye, who can be affectionate to the one in front for such a long time, must also be a man of love. As long as you have a heart for him, ma''am, and do your best, can he not consider you? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    "What''s more, Jiao Chi Yuan has been having a bad time these years. You say that even a servant can''t look up to him. What''s the matter with him? On the contrary, if his wife helped him at this time, he would repay him with his wisdom. I don''t think it''s a good thing for us to wait for another brother-in-law. I don''t think it''s a good thing for us to have another brother-in-law to help us


    Sima Ying still hesitated, "I''m afraid of If the Lord sees him, then he will think of the former one. If he gets better, will we not dig the mud and bury ourselves? "


    She didn''t want to do it. These years carrying a loving long house lady''s shelf, is more than enough.


    "Well, ma''am, that''s what you should be worried about. But did Madame ever wonder how that one died? She''s blue and blue all over, and she''s also It''s so swollen it''s gone. There are many dirty things in the house, and there are also confessions from adulterers. The Marquis is is a man who wants to save face. In recent years, he only collects people from outside and sends them back when he has children. The Houfu is not willing to come back again. What do you think of him? "


    Sima Ying snorted coldly, "what can we do? It''s just that the Marquis looks at this mansion and feels sad."


    "In the same way, he would be sad to see the one in Jiaochi garden. Even if it''s born to the woman you love the most? See that one, will remind him that the child''s mother, but gave him a little green in life. A man couldn''t stand it, so he didn''t want to come back. My dear lady, how can you not understand it


    Sima Ying looks a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she is not incomprehensible, but the heart is still uncomfortable.


    The only thing houye thinks about is the former Marquis and his wife. Now he doesn''t look at the people who love to pay.


    She, in fact, has a heart to make Hou Ye uncomfortable.


    "The so-called broken bones are still connected with tendons. It''s hard for Jiao Chi Yuan to turn over in this lifetime. Ma''am, you help him, just a little. We put it under our noses, can really let people grow into a big tree. Some people still have to put things under their eyelids to make them feel more at ease. "


    I have to say that Mrs. Qiao is right. However, Sima Ying also had concerns about such matters. Just listen to a little, but still vaguely return a.


    "Let''s leave it for the time being. Let me think about it again."


    After Qiao''s voice, she also shut up and didn''t mention it.


    Back in the house, Mrs. Qiao sighed.


    Serving her rough small girl Qiao son, see she has been frowning and sighing, some puzzled to ask is how.


    Mrs. Qiao shook her head.


    "Well, I heard you talk about the nine young master a few days ago, but I remember that the ninth young master is still an important person. My wife has been indifferent for so many years. If my Lord comes back one day and knows about it, I''m afraid that all the contributions made by Mrs. Ying in front of me will be denied. "


    "Oh?"


    Qiao''er is only six or seven years old. He is honest and honest at ordinary times. He is not like that cunning person at all. Mrs. Qiao stayed with her for a few months to teach and to serve herself. When I''m free, I''ll say something even if I don''t defend the child. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    Besides, the child is a real pipe mouth. Because of this, she could be sent to work in the hospital, but Mrs. Qiao was willing to keep her with her.


    "Hou Ye is a man who has so many feelings. He is cruel. White knife in, red knife out of the things not less. Who knows what''s going on


    Qiao''er was shocked by her wife''s words, but she kept in mind the words of Xiaowan''s sister. In front of others, she should not easily show her inner shock. To be honest and honest in the end, try to be more stupid. The people who are used to calculating, in fact, love them most. They are simple and kind people.


    "If you want to say that Jiao Chi Yuan is really not a pet, but how can he not be spoiled, he is also a legitimate son. People''s lineage is an unchangeable fact. No matter how he doesn''t like it, the child is also his. If you don''t pay attention to it all the time, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain it to general Youwei outside. "


    Turn around, Qiao son said to Wan Er listen.


    "General Youwei, yes, the ninth young master''s foreign family is general Youwei. Such an important family has never been associated with each other. I''m afraid there are other things that may have influenced the affairs of the Marquis and his wife


    Hou Ye''s wife died a lot. The people of Youwei general''s house are not willing to visit their relatives and grandsons again.


    However, as Mrs. Qiao said, the ninth master was the grandson of general Youwei. Even if general Youwei has retired from the court for many years, his remaining power is still there.


    If general Youwei comes forward and gives a little attention to Jiu Ye, how can he be like today.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t find out the details of that year. If you can let the people of general Youwei come to see the ninth young master, it will have a great turn for the better."Turning around, Shen Xiangwan and Yi Xuan talk about it.


    Yi Xuan shook her head.


    "Well, the Youwei general''s office has really declined in recent years. On their side, there was general Youwei. In the case of Hou Ye''s wife''s failure, another murder case occurred in the general''s mansion. After that, several people in the mansion were implicated, and the general was dismissed. Up to now, they have failed to recover. Even if there are two young childe in their house, it is said that they were born with divine power when they were young, but the heavenly family can only Hold it


    Shen Xiangwan frowned and conjectured and concluded, "in other words, it is not the people in the Youwei general''s mansion who do not take care of the ninth young master, nor that they do not want to have such a grandson. But because I can''t care about it? "


    "Yes, there have been so many scandals in the people''s office of a respected general. At that time, the general''s eldest son, the jade faced general, was a valiant man. The man who had a scandal with houye''s wife was said to be an old friend of general xiaoyumian. Who would have thought that such a man would have harmed his own sister. "


    Referring to these old things, Yi Xuan sighed.


    Shen Xiangwan sipped her lips. "Mammy Yi, I think there may be a turning point in this matter. I''m going to find Jiuye this evening and give him some advice... "


    Her eyes are burning, but she looks at Yi Xuan and her heart is moving. "Do you mean to let him find a way to find him by himself and let the general''s office come to him?"


    Shen Xiangwan gently jaw head, "as a man, he has to plan for himself!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    After recognizing the characters, Murong Xiude was reading the book of songs. As an eight year old child, he can read the book of songs and have his own opinions. I have to say that he is really gifted.


    The key point is that the truth he said can infect Mr. He, so Shen Xiangwan is very pleased. This little bit seems to be more and more plastic.


    Looking at the little baby who is still reading in the window, Shen Xiangwan has gentle eyes and does not interrupt.


    It seems that Murong Xiude''s voice of reading is much less when she feels the tender gaze of her little sister. She raises her head and looks at Shen Xiangwan''s bright eyes. She raises her lips and says, "Wan Wan..."


    "Well, it''s going well. I''ve read the book of songs."


    "Reading makes you happy, you can understand things, and you can learn a lot of things you can''t learn at ordinary times." When it comes to learning, Xiaowa''s eyes are brighter.


    Shen Xiangwan, with her red face, gently twisted her hand.


    "Well, more and more progress has been made recently."


    "Wan Wan, you like me to grow up like this, don''t you?"


    Being pinched by the young lady''s sister, Murong Xiude also pushed forward and tried to pull the little sister''s hand.


    In fact, most of the time, the little sister is as gentle as she is today. It''s just that once you get serious, you can''t get close to it.


    "Your identity is doomed to stand up, so Wan''er hopes you can see the situation clearly."


    Murong Xiude nodded, "I know." The little sister wants him to be strong, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "By the way, you are a stranger In fact, there are still people who don''t care about you. If you know that your current life situation is particularly bad, I think they will come to visit you one or two. If they can come to visit one or two, aunt Xiang from the mansion and so on, they may come Visit you... "


    Shen Xiangwan slowly swallowing, but also did not understand, just let the little guy himself to understand.


    Fortunately, Murong Xiude after hearing, smile on his face slowly convergence, to also calmly nod.


    "I know. Let the people of my grandparents take care of me. I should do all this. However, if I want to meet other people outside, I have to go to the gate slowly. I''m afraid I''ll have to meet the gatekeeper quietly. "


    He is a master and son. But I can''t compare with the slave.


    If you are not a slave, you have the name of your son.


    "I think you can do it." Shen Xiangwan smiles, but let Murong Xiude straighten his back.


    "It will be done. I''ve been hanging out in the backyard a lot lately


    "Don''t worry about identity. What you have to do now is try to let people see your weakness. People are so strange, like to sympathize with the weak. Whether rich or humble. It''s hard to find out that you are not as good as him. You show weakness to others, but you can survive better. However, this weak, we also have to grasp the degree of


    Looking at Xiaowa''s serious appearance, Shen Xiangwan seldom mentioned more.


    Actually, I can''t bear to indulge this little baby to live and die on her own. Since he has chosen to support him, the Lord will not support him.


    If one day, this person stands up in Hou Ye''s house and even gets the throne, it will be easy for her to get rid of slavery.


    Support others, where there are so suitable candidates. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com


    After weighing the situation, Shen Xiangwan was more determined to help Murong cultivate morality. Of course, there is also a degree to help, but also to have family ties. This point is not to use, but to get along with, naturally developed into such a family relationship. Otherwise, she couldn''t get along with people with such a face every day.


    After pointing out the general Youwei, Shen Xiangwan waited to watch Murong Xiude act.


    First of all, Xiao Qi went to play in the group of guards. Take a snack today, and a little toy tomorrow. Although the baby is small, she can speak, and her mouth is sweet. She can occasionally bring food to the door.


    The three gatekeepers were all in their thirties, and their wives and children were not so hard hearted.


    Seeing Xiao Qi as cute, he became familiar with him. Slowly, listen to him talk about how his son was bullied, and then slowly, I heard how clever the young master is, but I have to recognize a word from him


    As a slave, hearing such a saying, when they see Murong Xiude one by one, their eyes are quite different from those before.


    For those who are capable but treat unfairly, and their fate is even worse than those who are slaves, a kind of sympathy arises from many people''s hearts.


    So, at this time, after Xiao Qi came out, Jiu Gongzi seemed numb and stood in the distance. Baba''er was waiting for Xiao Qi''s appearance. He was surprised to be seen by the door leaf.


    "Mr. nine, come and sit in our room for a while. It''s cold. If you don''t mind it, come to our room to warm up."


    That leaf is from the countryside, people are very simple, when bad, and never disorderly collect money.At the moment, watching Murong Xiude waiting for his little slave so lonely, that compassion is really bullish.


    Murong Xiude blushed, did not answer, but followed the leaves to the courtyard.


    Although there is only one front office, as long as you stay silent, people who come in from outside don''t know who is inside.


    When they got there, ye and Uncle Chen, the watchman, were still worried at first. They were afraid that when someone passed by, the ninth young master would squeak, and it would be hard for them to be slaves. But surprisingly, the young master stayed here, just holding the book quietly and reading it all the time


    Such a studious child, the two men who have become fathers appreciate it.


    Chen shu''er is a person who can talk and look at people. He takes advantage of no one to talk with Murong Xiude.


    In this talk, I found that although the nine young master was small, he was reasonable and organized. He could really talk with himself.


    What''s more, with this little master around, he can always find topics that interest Uncle Chen. Once someone came in from outside, he would shut up.


    In this way, Uncle Chen and ye are very happy that Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi go to the gate room to play.


    For nothing else, with these two young masters there, their time passed a little faster.


    After all, it''s hard time just to watch the door!


    After getting familiar with each other, it is easy for the two children to go out of the door again.


    Generally speaking, the entrance and exit of servants and servants in large families must be registered. Such small masters as Murong Xiude are usually taken by adults. But he is really a special accident. Where can an adult take him out with him.


    On this day, Murong Xiude showed his curiosity when Chen Dongzi talked about the bustle of the market outside.


    "Ah, is there a lot of selling outside? And all kinds of food? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 38

    Chen Dongzi and ye looked at the baby''s clean and yearning eyes, and suddenly felt a lump in their throat.


    Such a small child, you are the master of Hou Ye''s house, but up to now, he has never been out of the house. Even if it is the small children in the mountains, many of them have been taken to the city by their parents.


    "Uncle Ye Zi, if you are free, take me and Jiu Ye to go outside."


    The leaf is stupefied to open a mouth, did not dare to answer a voice son. In fact, the little master went out. If something happened, he couldn''t take the responsibility. More importantly, in case of being seen by the servants in the mansion, they will report to them again. Who knows what will happen to the people above.


    "Xiao Qi, this kind of thing, don''t bother Uncle Ye and them. If we want to go out, you can only be ugly. Make a change before you travel. If not, how can I be seen by the people in the mansion? "


    Ye and Chen Dongzi listen, yes, they don''t go, but they can also allow Xiao Qi and Jiu Ye to change their appearance. The so-called transfiguration is nothing more than dressing up as an ordinary child.


    So, the next day, when Xiao Qi came over with a suit of ordinary baby clothes, both of them would smile.


    Xiao Qi came over and murmured for merit.


    "Don''t look at Uncle Ye''s face, which is very serious. But his heart is soft. You see, these little clothes are all found by him for us. It is said that he picked up some things that people didn''t want in his spare time, washed them again, and prepared to take them home to the villagers. Now we''ve used it. Uncle Ye said he didn''t have to return it. "


    Murong Xiude touched these clothes, exhibition Yan happy smile, "let''s go, let''s change out."


    He, too, can go outside. I''ve been eight years old, but I haven''t seen the outside world yet


    I don''t know what kind of world it is outside.


    Xiao Qi is very happy when he looks at him like this.


    Blinked at him.


    "Young master, let''s go out later. There may be accidents."


    "Oh."


    Murong Xiude, who had changed his clothes, went quietly to the back door.


    After Xiao Qi went to say hello to the door, they held hands and ran outside together.


    Out of the door, turn a corner, is the main street.


    Greedily looking at all the horses and donkeys outside, Murong Xiude was surprised.


    "Look, what''s the tall horse


    Xiao Qi saw the mule in the distance and laughed mischievously. When he saw this guy for the first time, he didn''t recognize that it was a mule. He only thought it was a horse.


    I don''t know if you can make mistakes like him.


    Xiao Qi, who wants to see a joke, stares at Murong Xiude in a serious way.


    The latter looked at the mule carefully and said, "this is not a horse."


    "Ah, how do you see that?"


    Xiao Qi doesn''t comply with it, so he has to ask in detail.


    "It looks like a horse, but if you look closely, you will find that it is not the same as the horse''s ears. This looks like a donkey Murong Xiude glanced at this guy, pursed his lips and didn''t say, since you ask me like this, there are probably problems.


    Xiao Qi admires him to the point where he can''t, "darling, you''ve really separated it. It''s not a horse, but a mule. People say that mules are horses. You will know when you take them out for a stroll. However, experienced livestock keepers can still distinguish clearly


    "Fish eyes mixed with pearls, but fake is false."


    Murong Xiude twisted his eyebrows and turned to pay no attention.


    "Nine childe, who are you looking at?"


    Just then, a little girl with an oil paper umbrella came from the distance. The little girl, dressed in a light red embroidered dress, walked steadily. Arriving in front of her, she looked at them with bright eyes and a smile.


    "Nine childe." Picturesque www.vvxs8.com


    "Sister Wan!"


    Murong Xiude was very surprised. Today, he came out for the first time, and was accompanied by sister Wan.


    "Yesterday, Xiao Qi pestered me and asked me to go shopping together. Thinking that I only got my salary this month, I just came out to take you to play."


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t understand why Murong Xiude was so excited. He glanced at him, but the latter still raised a big smile. "Sister Wan, let''s go shopping. This is the first time I''ve been shopping since I was eight years old. " The first time I go shopping, it''s really nice to have you.


    "Well, we''ll take a stroll under the flyover in a moment. I hear there''s a lot of food there."


    She said, looked up at the sky, just out of the door, the day there is a little drizzle, afraid of being drenched, this just hit an umbrella out. Now it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    Murong Xiude quickly reached out to take her umbrella, "go, I can''t wait to go."


    Seven quickly pulled him, "nine childe, I get money, wait, I want to eat what, you can order."Looking at the smile of the thief, Murong Xiude''s long eyelashes vibrated gently. Xiao Qi really wants to eat something outside. But how much money does sister Wan have? Not a month''s salary.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, you can''t eat indiscriminately, but I can keep you within 300 yuan."


    To say that, Shen Xiangwan''s salary is really not much.


    It''s good that the owner can give a small part of his salary.


    Such as their family born children and so on, but it is much worse.


    It''s only 500 yuan a month.


    This time, you can make a decision for 300 yuan. It is really a rare time for two little children to come out.


    "Wow, that''s a lot. You can buy a lot of things for 300 yuan."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s excited eyes when he mentioned shopping, Murong Xiude was also happy. But he didn''t want to use sister Wan''s money.


    "Sister Wan, I''ll lend it to you. It''s my treat today."


    Shen Xiangwan looked at him suspiciously. The little guy was embarrassed. She stretched out her hand and wrung his little face. "I''ll give you a hundred dollars in a moment, and then I''ll pay you back if you don''t have one."


    In fact, xiaojiuye''s face Kung Fu is quite heavy. However, to be a man and to be independent is the best.


    Thinking of Qin Feng in her previous life, her eyes are slightly cold. Although he is smart, he always loves calculation. Even the people around him can make use of it to the last step. If he can still meet him in this life, he must teach him a good lesson.


    "There''s a lot of juggling. Well, those people are beggars. You don''t have to go to see them. "


    Looking at Murong Xiude is staring at a xiaojiaohuazi asking for money, Xiaoqi quickly comes forward and drags him away.


    Shen Xiangwan is also surprised that he can stare at people all the time, "do you think others are pitiful?"


    Murong Xiude took a deep look at the boy and shook his head.


    "No, he''s just pretending to be. In fact, he can live a normal life."


    "Ah, you see that?" Xiao Qi really admired the master. Seeing what he said was very sure, he took a look at the boy with bloody legs not far away. "Obviously, his leg is injured. I''m still hesitant to give a copper coin."


    Shen Xiangwan is very interested in looking at this little childe. If she is reborn, some things can be seen clearly, which can also be understood. After all, the soul hidden in the young body is a middle-aged woman who has gone through a lifetime.


    And this one, why does he know so much!


    "In fact, he is also a master of painting. He can draw his legs like that with fresh blood and painting skills. I think he has done some side rendering. If not, how could he have such an effect?"


    Murong Xiude simply debunked the man''s disguise, but Shen Xiangwan''s spirit was shocked.


    "You mean, this man It''s a master of disguise


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    "Ah, it''s not a master. If it''s a master, how can I see through it?" Murong Xiude denied it on the spot, but Shen Xiangwan didn''t think so.


    She thought of the past life, the capital out of a great master of make-up. This man can make an ugly man beautiful.


    And, according to the needs of each person, make-up into a different type. However, this person was admitted by that Qin Feng, and he finally gave the person out because he wanted to flatter the capital''s son-in-law.


    Although I don''t remember the person''s appearance, Shen Xiangwan still remembers the man with a beautiful hand. His name is siwuxie!


    It''s a nice name. It''s also melancholy, but more importantly, it''s inferiority


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan turned around and walked slowly to the man lying on the ground standing dead in front of him.


    "Dong Dong Ding Dang... "


    From time to time, a copper coin fell into the man''s basin.


    Shen Xiangwan is crouching and studying men''s legs.


    After reaching for a poke, she noticed that the man''s legs were stiff, and she laughed wickedly.


    "This young lady, please don''t poke me. It hurts..."


    On the ground, lying in pain neighing, fists are also tightly clenched, as if to endure the pain. However, Shen Xiangwan is sure that the man''s so-called leg with pus is not really broken. It''s just poured some I don''t know where to get the disgusting stuff.


    The place where the leg was stabbed was supposed to be a wound, but it was perfect.


    "Little brother, I''m sorry, you are so seriously injured, I also stabbed you, in order to make amends, I help you go home."


    Shen Xiangwan was smiling, but the big eyes that couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes made the lying boy shiver. His face was red and he slowly got up.


    "Xiao Qi, come on, let''s help people over."


    On the other side, Xiao Qi is still stupefied. She doesn''t understand what her sister is going to do. However, he didn''t ask much. When Shen Xiangwan was greeting him, he stepped forward to help others. When Shen Xiangwan also planned to go up to help people, who ever thought Murong Xiude took the initiative to stand up the "injured" teenager. "Let''s help you go back."


    Shen Xiangwan is crouching, seemingly seriously picking up things. But the eyes, but Piao each not far from the corner.


    There was a man with a sharp mouth, who was anxiously watching this area. Not far away, there are several people from the capital guard camp.


    With a cold smile, she carried the basin and ran after her.


    "You''re too bad. I''m such a poor person who was bullied by you. Do you want to have a poor life in this world?"


    "Thinking without evil You pretend, and then you go on Shen Xiangwan leaned over and whispered in the dirty youth.


    The boy who was still yelling at him widened his eyes and said, "you..." He stared at the smiling girl like a ghost. "How do you know?"


    His name, even the one who threatened him, did not know why the girl would spit out her name!


    Thinking of his father''s confession, "no evil, you went to the capital, but don''t easily reveal your surname. If you can find someone who is homesick, you can rely on it. If you can''t, you can rely on yourself for your whole life. "


    The surname Si was rare in the capital city. He had been here for more than a year, but he didn''t find out his surname. But now, how does this little girl know?


    Seeing his reaction, Shen Xiangwan was relieved. It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s a matter of blind cat hitting a mouse. I never thought that it was really a collision.


    "You want to find Miss family?"


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the thin man who was coming here nervously in the distance and asked softly.


    "Do you know where they are?"


    Think innocent surprise is better than fear, staring at her, also low voice follow questions.


    "I want to know. I''ll find a way to come to houye''s house and find us." Love books www.aibook8.com


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go."


    Without saying this, Shen Xiangwan asks Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude to leave together, regardless of the person''s reaction.


    The sharp mouthed man ran over nervously and picked up the thought of being in a daze, "what''s wrong with those boys? Do you have any help? "


    "I was afraid to shrink into a group," big brother, no, those little guys were sent away by a few words from me. "


    "You boy, don''t lie to me."


    The sharp mouthed man stares at the boy, and the knife in his hand swings gently.


    Thinking without evil, dark hate, but still a humble appearance. Hou Ye Fu, that little girl is from Hou Ye Fu. If you want to find someone who is homesick, he must mix in Hou Ye Fu later.


    The man was staring at him, unable to see the clue, and finally chose to believe.


    "You boy, be honest with me. In this capital city, you have to act like a little. If you didn''t make yourself look miserable, I would be lazy to take you in."


    With that, he waved his knife again to show that he was innocent and went on to cheat other places."Sister Wan, are you going to take that man in?"


    After walking far away, Murong Xiude looks at Shen Xiangwan curiously. It''s strange that this little sister wants to accept a Xiao Jiao Hua who can make up and cheat people.


    "Well, this person may be very helpful to our future, and it would be best if we can accept it."


    That person''s make-up skills, in the future, has a very important space for development. If you can take it back to Murong Xiude, it will be useful in the future


    People come and go in the market, all kinds of snacks, antiques, juggling, even quarrels and fights are so new and interesting in Murong Xiude''s eyes.


    Because I''m afraid of being taken away, I''m dressed up by three people. It''s not too bright. My face is dirty.


    Along the way, Shen Xiangwan, the fake child, looked at Xiao Qi''s joyful eyes and saw Murong Xiude''s self calming appearance. She was also very happy.


    "Three strings of sugar gourd."


    Three strings of sugar gourd are no more than two copper coins. After Shen Xiangwan negotiated a good price, Xiao Qi was happy to take a bite, and the sweet and sour taste permeated the whole mouth.


    "Sister Wan''er, this is delicious."


    Murong Xiude smiles and squints, enjoying the sweet and sour taste. It seems that with sister Wan around, his life has become sour and sweet.


    "Oh, and the barbecue. Lots of snacks. "


    Xiao Qi thinks that his eyes are not enough to see.


    Excited to pull Shen Xiangwan''s hand, here to have a look, there to suck a delicious taste.


    Shen Xiangwan just giggled and apologized to the vendors all the way. Who says, the child is going crazy with joy.


    Just as three people strolled forward, a figure slowly swayed out from the distance. The prince of royal clothes stopped his pace, his eyes narrowed to the people who were still buying food. His eyes fell on the little fat girl who was smiling in front of him. His face was full of grimness.


    Side, closely followed by his boy, looking at him like this, quickly please ask.


    "Master, I don''t like that girl."


    "Yes, I''ve just been trained today. It''s always dazzling to see people laugh so brightly."


    The fat young man snorted coldly. The boy realized it. He turned around and gave a look to some of his attendants in the distance. They went quietly to Shen Xiangwan

 Chapter 40

    Murong Rongzhi stares at the back of the fat girl in front of her, with a cold smile on her lips.


    He came out to see his grandfather today. He never thought that his grandfather taught him a lesson because of a small thing and punished him.


    The more you go, the more angry you get, but you just look at Shen Xiangwan''s happy smile. Originally did not offend him, but at this moment, looking at Shen Xiangwan''s bright smile, I feel particularly dazzling.


    "Sister Wan, this stewed tofu is really delicious. Come on, you can have a try."


    "Hee hee, eat it."


    Shen Xiangwan pushed back, but accidentally stepped back and ran into the man behind him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "You smelly girl film, bumped into the young master, I''m sorry, want to erase, walk, go with the ye to talk about life."


    The man was full of ferocity. He grabbed her and dragged her into the alley.


    The pedestrians around looked at the posture and quickly coaxed and scattered. No one was willing to step forward.


    When Xiao Qi reacts, he quickly goes forward to drag people. "No, don''t drag my sister. Please let her go."


    Murong Xiude also followed, but after two steps, he grabbed Xiao Qi.


    "Don''t go up. This group of people deliberately took Wan''er. We''ll find a way."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Qi was very flustered. He only grabbed Murong Xiude''s hand with his backhand. "Nine masters, you have to save my sister."


    Murong Xiude only nodded fiercely, "it must be saved."


    Turning around, Murong Xiude saw a stone not far away from a tent. After saying sorry, he went to grab one.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m going to save Wan''er. After a while, we''ll get a chance and run away quickly. Remember that."


    "Oh, good."


    Although I don''t know how Jiuye''s method is, Xiao Qi, who has no control at all, can only listen to the arrangement of young master.


    When the shop owner found that his tent was a little crooked, Xiao Jiu had already caught up with two people who had dragged Shen Xiangwan away.


    "Stones are stolen these days."


    Shop owner strange cry, small seven also followed aiming at the stone on the ground, holding a piece, also quietly followed up. He is small, but he can''t let his sister be bullied.


    "Well Let me go. "


    When Shen Xiangwan was forced into the alley, she was slapped in the face.


    "Young master, I have brought it."


    "Well, smelly girl, laugh. Why don''t you laugh?"


    As soon as his chin hurt, Shen Xiangwan was in a panic and was forced to look at the man opposite with his chin hooked.


    Looking at this man, I feel a little familiar, but who is really not clear.


    "How strong and calm," this childe, I bumped into the little brother behind me. It''s a bit wrong, but it''s not enough to drag me here to teach! "


    "Stinky girl, give me a smile, I want to see how you laugh."


    Shen Xiangwan had a slight reaction to his words. Feelings, bumping into people is fake, just to see her smile unhappy.


    Although I don''t know when her smile stimulated this person, Shen Xiangwan still tried to calm down. "This childe, if it is the girl''s smile that stimulates you, you can only say sorry. The sky and the earth, the emperor''s feet also ask the childe all self-respect. "


    Murong Rongzhi looked at the girl with a good face and was surprised.


    "Oh, Da, there are those who have eyes on their noses. Don''t you know that I am the most mischievous one. Bah, tell me that we are royal relatives and relatives at the foot of the emperor. If you don''t accept it, you will beat me."


    Listening to this bastard in the end, Shen Xiangwan is as bitter as Huang Lian.


    It was not easy for her to come out for a visit, but she met such a royal relative.


    "Even if they are royal relatives and relatives, they can''t make such a black face on the Tian family. If you let your family know, you will be ashamed."


    Shen also tried to persuade.


    That Murong Rongzhi where also allow to preach down, raised his hand to take out a sharp knife.


    "Little girl, I said it made people laugh, but I didn''t let you say it. I''m the most impatient for the stupid girl film. It seems that women are not abusive. We still need to give some lessons in order to have a long memory. " Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com


    He pinched Shen Xiangwan''s chin and looked at the despair and fear in her eyes, and his smile became more arbitrary.


    "Laugh, I said. The more brilliant you smile, the more I will let you go."


    Shen Xiangwan''s whole body trembled.


    The cold air of the blade is getting closer and closer. The man''s proud breath is constantly spraying on his face. Shen Xiangwan''s heart is extremely miserable. She was born again, is it necessary to be humiliated by this stinky boy.


    Think of here, she suddenly attack, body crazy twist, head hard hit Murong Rongzhi''s abdomen.


    "You die."


    "Ah..."


    Behind him, there were two shrieks.


    Turning back, Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude are carrying a stone and smashing them hard.The stones in Xiao Qi''s hands were broken. However, the man just covered his head, turned back and grabbed and hit people, but he didn''t know how to run Xiao Qi.


    "You little bunny, dare to beat me, Laozi."


    Under Shen Xiangwan''s contention, she tramples on Murong Rongzhi''s belly and pinches Rongzhi''s neck.


    "Let him go, or I''ll take him to death."


    Originally, I wanted to pinch Xiao Qi to the death guard. How dare you move. That''s the life of the master.


    If the master and son are gone, they will not be buried with them.


    "You, you don''t move, we can discuss."


    The man quickly loosened Xiao Qi''s neck, "you let go of our childe, everything is easy to say."


    Shen Xiangwan pinched this Murong Rongzhi''s neck, "go."


    Murong Rongzhi was pinched eyes are turned white, this dead girl is small strength is not small. He was so pinched that he couldn''t escape.


    The party went out.


    Shen Xiangwan yelled at the two men back.


    But they didn''t watch out. The two men seemed to stare at them nervously. But the eyes, but a glance to the two behind


    "Well, there it is."


    Murong Xiude tightly protects Xiao Qi, and the stone in his hand is not loose.


    "You two have to go."


    Looking at it almost, people also attracted a lot. If it goes on like this, it''s not easy to get away from it. Shen Xiangwan quickly drinks Murong Xiude and runs with Xiaoqi.


    "I''m not going, Xiao Qi, you run away."


    Xiao Qi was tearful, "I won''t go either." At this time, these two people are still silent Ji, Shen Xiang Wan gas of a roar.


    "Run for me."


    Murong Xiude pinched a small seven, "you run for me, don''t turn back, run all the way to Hou Ye''s house, can you remember?"


    Xiao Qi was pinched and roared by him. He just felt terrible. Then he quickly nodded, turned around and ran hard.


    Murong Xiude strode to meet Shen Xiangwan, "sister Wan, you picked up my life. Today, I will accompany you and share life and death."


    This idiot, Shen Xiangwan really wants to curse people. However, the heart and inexplicable warm.


    She took a deep breath. "Stay close to me later."


    "Good." Murong Xiude laughs foolishly. He is really bold.


    It''s good to die with my little sister.


    "Stinky girl, I won''t let you go..."


    When did Murong Rongzhi receive such a threat? At this moment, she was anxious and angry, and she was even more shy and impatient.


    The cruel words in his mouth are not to jump out. Shen Xiangwan is also short of breath. She went out for a stroll and was threatened by people when she met such a broken thing. "I dare not to pick up the iron


    Hairpin with iron chisel is also a sharp tool that she can think of I can''t believe it. It''s really useful today.


    Murong Rongzhi felt the cold breath from her neck. Her whole body was soft and weak

 Chapter 41

    Don''t worry about Xiao Qi, Murong Xiude looks back. This time, he sees someone touching Shen Xiangwan, and the stone in his hand hurls hard at the front. Turn around and pull Shen Xiangwan to run.


    "Sister Wan, run quickly."


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t dare to turn back. The sound of the footsteps behind him was enough to show that the guards were frantically coming.


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the familiar and slightly strange street. In her previous life, she had been in and out of many alleys in order to complete that man''s task. It seems that there are not too many changes in this area.


    "Follow me."


    With the memory in her mind, she grabbed Murong Xiude and went to another dead end.


    The man behind him saw that they went to the three hutongs and slowed down their pace with pride.


    "This time, I''ll see where the dead girl goes."


    Murong Rongzhi wiped his neck, "today, I will definitely put the dead girl film into pieces."


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s a dead end."


    The entourage answered quickly. The party followed slowly until they came to the end, but they didn''t see anyone at all.


    "Don''t you say it''s a dead end? What about people, and people? "


    The boy was frightened by the roar.


    "This, this, I I don''t know much about it. "


    "Palm."


    Murong Rongzhi Qi''s eyes almost turned white. How could he be so unlucky this day.


    However, he kicked the boy over and beat the attendants again. Then he left angrily.


    A group of people accompanying me were puzzled and looked around. They wanted to search for the houses around them. They certainly couldn''t.


    One by one sighed, and finally determined to wait here, vowing to find out the film of the dead girl who had been beaten by them.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan, who is sitting in the room dressing, is looking at the copper mirror in the room and brushing her scattered hair.


    The polished and shiny iron chisel was put back on the hair again. After a look at it, I only thought it was a small iron chisel with stuck hair. But only after experiencing today''s fierce Murong Xiude, can we understand that this iron chisel is the protection of my little sister.


    "Little sister, you are so amazing that you know where the key to this room is."


    Shen Xiangwan''s hand slowed down and her long eyelashes swept gently. She did not receive Murong Xiude''s words.


    Of course, she knew that there was a room in the dead end that allowed two streets.


    Moreover, the key of this room is indeed placed in the gap of the tenth step of the wall.


    The reason why we know this is because this room is the property that the family set up in advance.


    In the future, there will be countless dark things going on in this room.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen Xiangwan pinned her hair and got up. "Let''s go. I don''t know if Xiao Qi has been frightened."


    When it comes to Xiao Qi, Murong Xiude doesn''t want to ask any more questions. He looked at the figure in the alley outside, worried, "Wan''er, there are still those people in front of him who are watching."


    "I''ll take you out." Shen Xiangwan turned and took his hand.


    Being held by the little sister''s gentle hand, Murong Xiude''s chaotic heart calmed down again.


    They walked out gently. Come out, the sky is clear.


    After a few more trips, there was an endless stream of people. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and find Xiao Qi."


    Fortunately, Xiao Qi is not stupid. He has been crouching on the road to houye house. Until see Shen Xiangwan two people came, just quickly ran out to take Shen Xiangwan''s hand, "little sister, you can be regarded as back."


    "Nothing. In the future, if you can run, just run." When she said this, she deliberately glanced at Murong Xiude. The latter droops his head, and his expression is chatty. Although the boy feels very good to guard her, it''s a mistake. Why die together. From her point of view, it would be very unwise to do so.


    "Sister, you go first. I''ll go to the back of the porter and change clothes first."


    Shen Xiangwan nodded and walked inside.


    When Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu change clothes together, Murong Rongzhi also takes people into the house.


    As soon as these people entered the door, the leaves on duty rushed to meet them. Just, he just arrived at the door, was Murong Rongzhi a leg kick over in the past.


    "Dog slave, you don''t open the door when you see me coming back. Don''t you know it''s raining now?"


    The leaves covered his legs, looked up at the sky, clearly, just the wind blowing through the tree, blowing a little bit of rain down, OK.


    However, as soon as the young master, who usually only studied in the college, came back, they had to bear it, even though he was so angry.


    Nodded and bowed to send people in, Murong Rongzhi also scolded.


    I kicked a lot of flowerpots and ornaments along the way.


    When the man went far away, the leaves went to pick up things.Turning around, Murong Xiude two people also came out of the inner room.


    "I didn''t dare to come out when I heard the noise outside. Who was it just now, Uncle Ye?" Xiao Qi asked in a puzzled way. He doesn''t know much about the childe in this mansion. After all, most of them have gentlemen outside, and only come back once in a while.


    "Well, it''s the eldest son of five rooms."


    The leaf looked at Murong Xiude, who stood silent in the shadow not far away, sighed again. This person can''t be compared with other people.


    The more I got in touch with him, the more I felt that he was so reasonable and so approachable, but his luck was not good.


    "The eldest son of five rooms!"


    Murong Xiude''s eyes appear a hazy figure.


    The fifth grandmother ran after a fat baby, but the boy didn''t always shout that he didn''t eat or eat.


    But the smell of meat in the fifth grandmother''s bowl slandered him all day and night. On that day, he almost swallowed his tongue


    "Come on, this is the door."


    Xiao Qi is still very cautious.


    It''s not a good thing for people to see him and childe in such a gate.


    After returning to the room and lying down, Murong Xiude found that his whole body was aching.


    Xiao Qi is more frightened and afraid, and goes to sleep early.


    Although the whole body is very weak, but Murong Xiude''s brain is still circling a lot of questions: how could Wan''er know that there is a key in the crack of the wall? Who is the owner of that room?


    He looked sideways at Xiao Qi, who was sleeping with him. His eyes and eyebrows were similar to Wan''er.


    Looking out of the window in the moonlight, he gently stares at Xiao Qi''s eyebrow, which is the same as Wan''er''s sister.


    "Sister Wan''er, when will you let go of me, Fei..."


    "And Xiao Qi, are you and Wan''er really just ordinary servants? Why do I think that there are many things different, you What do you want from me? " At this moment, Murong Xiude hated his early wisdom. Why bother to think about so many reasons? It''s not very good to live blind like this. However, he knew that he would think about it, to get to the bottom of it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    Although the first day out of the house was not very smooth, and also experienced a lot of thrilling things. However, Shen Xiangwan should be more gentle when facing Shen Xiangwan.


    Earlier, she only regarded Murong Xiude as a goal to support her road to freedom. But now, because of his life and death, began to take him as their own people.


    Because of this, that night, when Shen Xiangwan came to make some steamed potato cakes with some food for them, Xiao Qi asked her little sister to help wash her hair and take a bath. Shen Xiangwan readily agreed. And also offered to Murong Xiude, "you also go to prepare clothes, I will wash you both."


    After all, Xiao Qi is still small. She always has some bad heat when she washes her hair and bathes. Sometimes, she doesn''t wash her hair thoroughly. Poor little doll that used to be servants, but now I have to make it myself. Because Shen Xiangwan was soft at heart, she wanted to take the initiative to bathe him.


    Of course, this can not avoid Murong Xiude.


    Murong Xiude hesitated for a moment, turned around and happily went to hold the clothes.


    Today, I will be in close contact with my little sister again.


    She Is double can twist own small ass


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude''s action of packing clothes is faster. However, when he got close to his little sister, he slowed down a lot. To make a mature and stable look, but unfortunately, those brilliant eyes, or betrayed his inner joy.


    "Cluck Little sister, you are good or bad, and you pinch my face again


    The small seven child''s face is steamed by vapor son, also is no longer blue and white complexion. At this time, he giggled, holding the edge of the bucket, and his small body and face were smoked red.


    Shen Xiangwan poured water from his head on purpose.


    "Cluck Ha ha... "


    The little guy covered his legs and kept jumping.


    Along with the sound of water, Murong Xiude also raised a smile.


    Shen Xiangwan''s attention was aroused by the slight change behind her. Seeing him coming, she waved, "take it off quickly and enter the bucket. Fortunately, the bucket is big enough, or how can we hold your two little things?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s round face was filled with the happiest smile. The little girl had long been very delicate and pleasant. Now she bent her eyes with a smile and looked more joyful.


    In the dark, Murong Xiude found that she preferred the warm, smiling and dimpled sister Wan''er to the tense little face in the daytime.


    "Well, here I am."


    Murong Xiude cheerfully responded to the voice, a few times to take off the clothes, and then pick the bucket edge to slip in.


    Because it''s not very nice, he is too explicit in front of the young lady. He has been holding his calf to cover the front. This behavior, however, caused Xiao Qi to laugh and pour a handful of water.


    "Eh, eh, wet body, wet body."


    Murong Xiude was ashamed and annoyed, and poured a large amount of water on Xiao Qi''s body.


    "You''re wet, too."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Qi laughs at him.


    Looking at such a naughty little seven, Murong Xiude also didn''t get angry and laughed. Small buttocks twist and twist, with seven in the bucket each other to dry water sticks.


    In order to avoid being hurt by accident, Shen Xiangwan has long stood aside.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t give a lecture until the two were almost playing.


    "Still playing? Play again. I won''t help. "


    "Oh, we are good."


    Xiao Qi pulls his son to sit side by side.


    "Good sister, would you like to help? We don''t make trouble. You''re good."


    Murong Xiude also lifted a little bit of the small buttocks, "little sister, I let you twist the small buttocks, no pain."


    "Poof..."


    Looking at the little fat and white eggs, Shen Xiangwan was happy and reached out and patted it gently. 17 Novels www.17xs.net


    "All right, all right."


    It''s really good to have a little meat feeling. Let''s have another one.


    Well, this little guy behaves very well. He doesn''t resist at all. He has such a good sense of smoothness. Alas, if you don''t pinch more when you are young, you can''t pinch it again when you grow up.


    Xiao Qi turned to look at Shen Xiangwan and patted her little buttocks. She said, "sister Wan, you''re too bad. I''m not afraid of pain." Finish saying, come to block Shen Xiangwan''s hand again, "you don''t listen to yo, childe is honest, net be bullied by you."


    Murong Xiude is a shy face, pink and tender, long eyelashes anxiously sweep ah sweep, gently plead with Xiao Qi, "I don''t hurt, Miss sister PA, I''m so comfortable."


    "Ha ha..."


    With this sound, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing.


    Seven ah of a, followed by a slap of nine Ye''s small white Ding Er.


    "Well, it seems that it''s comfortable to snap it.""Xiao Qi, you are a man. Don''t make any noise." I''ll crack your eggs in the evening.


    "Ah, why can my sister listen, but I can''t." Xiao Qi protested. It feels good just now.


    Murong Xiude''s eyes glanced askance


    This cold hum, actually let small seven heart.


    Hang your head and play with the water again. However, still not reconciled to very, "do not let PA even if it is eccentric eyes."


    Shen Xiangwan clapped her hands as soon as she saw that the two little friendship was about to collapse.


    "Well, no more cracking. Get up. You''ve got to wring your hair dry to sleep. And you, too, have to wring it out."


    For the sake of their eyes, Shen Xiangwan doesn''t allow them to stay up late and read books at night.


    If it''s not a special case, sleep honestly at night. After all, the body matters.


    After the two fragrant little guys were sent to the house, Shen Xiangwan gave an order.


    "You two can take some simple training now, so you can run and start in the future. I''m not in good health. I suffer a lot. In particular, you should have a strong body, otherwise, anyone can bully you


    The Lord''s son is too evil, and his peach blossom eyes, which are very similar to his wife, are very tempting.


    Now she was looking at the more and more bright and evil child, and sometimes doubted whether this person would be looked upon by others. If that''s true, then how to protect.


    Murong Xiude seemed to know what she thought and held her hand.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, I won''t let people touch me."


    "Well, in this mansion, when you can try not to show up, you still don''t show up. Children without power in this backyard will actually live a miserable life."


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t say the last sentence. But she thought that with Murong Xiude''s wisdom, she understood.


    He is too enchanting and has so much privacy in the backyard, but he has no power. Such a person is most likely to be watched by men in different rooms.


    However, Shen Xiangwan reminds Murong Xiude, but she never thinks that she is also the most beautiful dish in the eyes of others.


    She is very clever and pleasant at a young age.


    A chubby little meat, is to let people see want to twist.


    As the day drew near, Shen Xiangwan was ordered to take the snacks made by Aunt Mei to the courtyard of Prince Ming.


    In fact, master Ming is now studying with Mrs. Ping, and has grown a little bit. However, more young master''s temperament has also been bred.


    "It''s not easy to play in this courtyard. It''s better to find some girl films to play with."


    "It will be here in a moment. Elder brother Rong, you are so restless. How can you always think of teasing the girls in Yuefu?"


    Hearing that slightly frivolous voice, Shen Xiangwan''s steps suddenly stopped, the voice She will never miss the man who went out in the market that day and made her laugh all the time!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 43

    What do 14-year-old teenagers like to do most?


    At this time, I have a vague preference for the opposite sex, but also feel that the opposite sex is very mysterious. However, for the children of rich families, this kind of hazy mysterious beauty will eventually evolve into practice.


    Murong Rongzhi and Murong Qingming, these powerful children, have been curious about the opposite sex. Their favorite thing is to play tricks on the girls in the mansion. All kinds of girls, who are close to waiting, have been teased enough.


    If it was not forbidden by the women, I would have committed other things.


    Today, Murong Qingming entertained Murong Rongzhi, the elder brother who didn''t return home very much, and summoned all the beautiful girls in the house.


    "Ming ah, these girls look bad today, or withdraw it."


    Murong Rongzhi thought of that day''s fat girl, did not know how, then wanted to recruit a fat round face girl.


    Eyes also chase a small beautiful girl Murong Qingming, listen to Murong Rongzhi said so, to be an accident. He waved, "brother Ming seems to be in a bad mood recently."


    "It''s been a bit depressing lately." Murong Rongzhi did not hide it. He picked up something and chewed wildly.


    But I saw a few little girls coming in with plates.


    The eyes fell on the little fat girl near her. "Well, you have fat girls here, too."


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at Murong Qingming with some interest.


    Murong Qingming opened his eyes and saw that she was the girl beside her aunt. She disdained to turn her mouth. "Maybe my aunt sent someone to eat again. My aunt also is, oneself eats fat Du Du''s just, nearby girl also raises chubby toot


    The young master raised his eyebrows and tried to make a picture of a little adult. He is the elder childe of Changfang, so he has to entertain many things. If you act outside, you should have a childlike manner. This was taught by Mammy, so that whenever he was, he was always on airs.


    It seems that only in this way can we show our self-esteem.


    "How can I see this girl so familiar?" Murong Rongzhi doubts staring at this plump girl, always feel more and more familiar.


    "Look up."


    He gave a domineering roar.


    Shen Xiangwan shivered, or slowly raised his head.


    "Ah, how could you have such a dirty girl in your mansion?"


    Wait until see clear Shen Xiangwan''s face son, Murong Rongzhi quickly bah. Murong Qingming stupidly looked at the fat girl with half a black face. She was also stunned for half a sound, then she was furious.


    "That''s what my aunt taught you. Dirty your eyes. Get out of here."


    Shen Xiangwan was so anxious that she had to hurry back and run.


    After hearing Murong Rongzhi''s voice, she immediately wiped some mud on her face from the ground. The body also gathered some, only to coax over a pass again.


    However, just run far, Murong Rongzhi remembered, why this person will look familiar.


    He snorted coldly, "that fat girl who can laugh, come to me."


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Or Gu self - effortlessly turned back, "are the two young masters calling small?"


    Murong Rongzhi chewed a demon like smile, slowly got up and walked to Shen Xiangwan. The more she looked, the more sure she was not the little fat girl that day. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com


    He was very proud of his smile, "little fat girl, brother, I let you go by accident that day. Today, how did you come back?"


    Murong Qingming looked at the two men with his head tilted. He was stunned for a long time, and then he had a little reaction. "Together, this girl is Rong Ge''er, what you just said The fat girl who upset you


    "Don''t you? Nowadays, there are people who dare to provoke me and want to grease the bottom of my feet. Ha ha, fat ya''er, tell me how to clean up and teach you today?"


    After the initial panic, Shen Xiangwan calmed down.


    She stood there and looked at Murong Rongzhi in front of her eyes calmly. "You can clean it up as soon as you want. The worst thing is that the girl died early and passed away, or she was classed as pockmarked and looked ugly. Then, she was punished for kneeling or not eating. As for the servants, they are used to all these things. "


    What she said was light and without emotion.


    Murong Rongzhi was stunned.


    "You''re not afraid, smelly girl?"


    Murong Qingming is shaking his head. The voice of the 11-year-old boy is still beautiful, shaking his head.


    "Brother, of course, the girl is afraid, but she is afraid of nothing. If she offends you, she will have to take off her skin even if she does not die."


    Murong Rongzhi thought it was the same.


    He looked up and down at the girl with mud all over her body and sneered, "seeing my young master, I don''t want to plead guilty at the first time, but dare to muddle through, thinking that you won''t recognize you? Bah, what kind of games are they? Ah, I want to think about it. How can I deal with people so that she can be afraid of me? "Murong Rongzhi tilts her head and stares at Murong Qingming.


    He had to think it over.


    Murong Qingming glared excitedly at Shen Xiangwan, "brother Rong, didn''t the girl just say that she was punished for kneeling, starvation, beating and scolding, and even some capital punishment. But I think... "


    Murong Qingming''s eyes turned and pulled Murong Rongzhi to one side and muttered.


    "In fact, I think you might as well ask this girl to go, and don''t say how to punish her, but only say that you like this girl and want to serve her for a period of time. During this time, you can punish as much as you want. What''s more, you can also take the opportunity to observe and see what the dead girl is most afraid of. Anyway, as long as people are by your side, it''s OK. "


    Murong Rongzhi listen to ha ha a smile, how good mood.


    He pressed Murong Qingming''s shoulder hard. "It''s good. It''s considerate for my brother. Good. I''ll take you out for a walk some other day."


    Turning around, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him, "fat girl, from now on, you will follow me around and serve you well."


    Staring at by his diabolical smile, Shen Xiangwan is very uncomfortable. However, thinking that she is a reborn person in the end, she will not be played by a little fart child. At the moment, he saluted silently, "the maidservant obeys the orders of the young master."


    Murong Rongzhi turned back, "this girl''s matter, is you to say with Mei aunt, or is the young master to say in person?"


    His eye tail a pick, scared Murong Qingming quickly smile, "let elder brother, you want people, this is not a trivial matter. I''ll send someone to talk to Aunt Mei


    Listening to the boy''s disdain for Aunt Mei, Shen Xiangwan sighs for the woman. A good son, Leng is sent to Mrs. Ying''s courtyard, and finally developed the present arrogance, arrogance, and cheating lazy appearance. Poor Aunt Mei is still worried about this little boy. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this for a long time, master Ming will become ill at all.


    If you think of Mrs. Ying''s teaching to her own children, it can be said that everyone praises her.


    Only these common children, but raise a son is unreasonable.


    Shaking her head gently, Shen Xiangwan stood aside with her hands down.


    That Murong Rongzhi is excited to look at her, the brain thought of a thousand kinds of how to clean up this smile of the brilliant girl film

 Chapter 44

    In the same way, Shen Xiangwan is also thinking about how to get rid of such children.


    This kind of spoiled master is really hard to deal with once he becomes insolent and unreasonable. However, such a person, if you make friends with them, will also have infinite benefits in the future. After all, he''s a dandy.


    However, how to subdue it!


    Murong Rongzhi walked, thinking of the bright smile of the little fat girl in the market that day, suddenly the brain turned.


    "Yes, you love to laugh. OK, I want you to cry. Hehe, I don''t know how ugly it is for you to cry. But how can a girl cry? "


    He was a few steps behind, and those who followed him quickly gathered together.


    "Master, do you have something to tell you?"


    Murong Rongzhi lowered her voice and muttered with several voices she could hear.


    "What can I do to make that fat girl cry?"


    "It''s not easy. It''s a punishment."


    Murong Rongzhi despised, "can''t we use some advanced methods?"


    "Well, if not, I''ll use some chili peppers to heat her hands, and she still has eyes, so she will cry."


    Hehe sneered, "well, the girl is dressed up and dressed up beautifully. If she wants to muddle through with the dirty look, he will ask her to look bright in front of me."


    Back in the house, there is a girl carrying delicious soup.


    Murong Rongzhi beautiful drink a small half bowl, see not far away a girl is coming.


    Little girl''s beautiful melon seed face, a little round, looking very fleshy. Purplish pink lips slightly pursed, bright black eyes, showing a little light worry, double cage a few strong self calm.


    A pink, set off her round face, ice and snow jade skin, looking very likable, just want to screw on.


    Murong Rongzhi blinked, waved, and motioned for the villain to come.


    The little man came up and looked up. His jaw was bright and clean. It was doubtful whether it was made of bean curd or grew so smooth. Even if every day in the beauty pile, Murong Rongzhi also had to admit that this fat girl, looking at actually quite good-looking. The little fairy''s daughter of new year''s painting is no better than this.


    The little girl''s stubborn eyes hesitated for a moment, or looked at him gently, no emotion, but, more aroused Murong Rongzhi want to play the idea.


    He poked his frivolous fingers on the little girl''s face.


    "Do you think I''ll punish you, or do you choose? Well, I think it''s up to you to pick the best? "


    Shen Xiangwan sipped her lips, and finally she was blessed. "The girl really wants to know, where is it that makes the childe look uncomfortable?"


    She asked herself that she had not done anything wrong, but the master was not pleased with her.


    "I just don''t like your smile!" Murong Rongzhi to is simply very.


    "Oh, I see." Sure enough, too many smiles are trouble.


    "In this case, please punish me." I''ll go back to work.


    "You don''t want to stay?"


    Looking at this beautiful fat girl disliked the tone, Murong Rongzhi was angry.


    Shen Xiangwan side, "dare not." 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    "Ha ha, I dare not, smelly girl film, what do you dare to do?" It''s really irritating. The dead girl has a certain attitude. It seems that when the sky falls down, she is indifferent. Such Shen Xiangwan makes Murong Rongzhi quite depressed.


    "You can do whatever you want. I have nothing to say."


    She lowered her head and frowned, but the irony in her voice was self-evident.


    Murong Rongzhi, as one of the most favored sons of the five chambers, has never been so ridiculed. He gave a sneer.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of it. Come on, give me chili water."


    He didn''t believe it. The girl was not afraid of pain.


    Pepper water, although it will make the skin hot and painful. However, compared with the previous life, she was humiliated and tortured by that man before her death, that was nothing.


    I still remember that she was willing to be that man''s tool in the previous life, even if she was sent to a abnormal house as a pet, just to steal a valuable information.


    And she, for that intelligence, in order to get an encouraging smile reward from that person, really went to work as a three-year ban. The daily torture, even the unbearable torture in the house


    Chili water is nothing compared with those.


    There is a woman carrying a dozen pieces of pepper water. Looking at that pair of crystal clear little fat hands are immersed in chili water, and the person''s painful face all twitches, but still fixed to look at the distance, dead bite lip silent.


    "Soak for a long time, I don''t believe it. Ya''s voice doesn''t squeak." In fact, looking at such a beautiful little man cold sweat big big big drop, he also regret. As long as she asked, he made a low gesture, and he would certainly let her go.Just, the girl under the stage is really too stubborn.


    Hum, I don''t even hum a word. Even though I''m soaked in cold sweat, I don''t speak a word. I bite my lips and look at the distance


    "Enough. Let her go."


    Looking at a pool of sweat on her ground, Murong Rongzhi hates that iron is not made of steel.


    Turn around, took a steel needle, "Stinky girl, I''ll see how hard your mouth is. If it doesn''t hurt to prick you, I''ll say you''re a tough guy


    Shen Xiangwan wants to laugh, doesn''t it hurt?


    In fact, it''s still painful. The hot pepper water penetrates into the skin, making the fingers hot and painful.


    However, all this is nothing compared with the previous life''s struggle for survival and death!


    The needle pricks in the young fingernail crevice, even if is Murong Rongzhi to feel the pain flustered. However, the girl who was stabbed by him just snorted, then frowned and half knelt there, straight back, and constantly dripping chin, which made him more angry.


    "Get out of here and get rid of this girl. What do I think she wants?"


    I''m so angry that I didn''t respond to punishment.


    He is obviously many years older than her. Can be looked at by her eyes, but always feel that this girl in contempt of him, in ridicule he is just a little fart child.


    This kind of feeling made him extremely disliked. From the beginning just looking at her smile dazzling, to now, just looking at her indifferent appearance, I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    A person lying on the cold ground, listening to the wind and snow whimpering outside, cold and hungry Shen Xiangwan, Venus flying in front of her.


    As if back to that year was the man locked in the backyard, has been insulting the scene.


    At that time, she was always locked in the backyard without food, and occasionally gave some embarrassing food, which was also mixed into a pile of food.


    "Look at how dirty and smelly you are. How can a woman like you deserve to be with you. In fact, you are kind-hearted. I want to give you a simple one. But I think you have occupied the childe''s heart for so many years. How can you live a few days Cluck, it''s not the best treatment. "

 Chapter 45

    How naive, she thought her best friend, in those days, stabbed her in the back.


    Looking at them in pairs together, she knew that the original self considered sisterhood was just a convenient door to be monitored.


    "If you want me to die, I will not die. In those years, I begged that if there is an afterlife, those who have wronged me, deceived me and humiliated me will be punished. Let love my family, get the best care, I am not willing, I do not accept I will live happily every day. "


    She clenched her fist hard and slowly closed her eyelashes.


    After eating, after watching the dancer''s performance for a while, Murong Rongzhi still felt uncomfortable.


    At the thought of the girl''s sarcastic eyes, he felt very weak.


    "Damn it!"


    After smashing a plate of tea with a bang, Murong Rongzhi jumped up and went out.


    Then he wants to see how the girl dies.


    Guard Shen Xiangwan''s wives are still drinking, how to see Murong Rongzhi coming, scared to kneel on the ground.


    "Go away..."


    Glancing at those wine and meat, Murong Rongzhi Qi did not hit a place, mercilessly jumped in the left and near woman''s chest.


    The woman vomited out, struggling to kneel on the ground, even dare not hum.


    Slamming the door, see the room that curled up in a group of little girls, Murong Rongzhi''s heart thump.


    All of a sudden, he did not dare to move forward. He only felt that the little man had passed away because of his torment. This reminds him of a dog he used to keep when he was a child.


    The black dog spent a lot of happy time with him.


    But one day, because of the rise, he forced to hold it for a long time, just to see how it struggled. In the end, the little dog did not wake up at all. He realized that some lives could not be too troubled.


    That has a bright smile smelly girl, it always seems to despise themselves, and seems to be able to see through his little girl, is this really it.


    He clenched his fist so hard that he didn''t dare to go forward.


    The room is very quiet, only hear his own heart beat in the thump, as well as, he did not dare to breathe out loud breath.


    Finally, slowly walked to the person''s body, he slowly crouched down, put his small hand in front of her nose, a faint breath, so that he breathed a long breath. A few is a can''t wait for a roar.


    "Go and call the third old master to me. Hurry up."


    "Yes, young master."


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps came again.


    Without thinking, he bent down and gently picked up the little ball. Xu is too cold. Her body is stiff.


    Holding in my arms, a face is white and white.


    The faint breath and closed eyes made him feel guilty and afraid.


    "I don''t want you to leave at all. As long as you wake up, I can punish you a little less. "


    Finally, he decided to step back with the girl.


    As they say, good men don''t fight with women. So he''s going to step back.


    In the middle of the night, holding a stubborn instrument in his hand, it seems that he is still listening to the music, but the whole person seems to be sitting in front of the hall with no spirit. Until, Gu San ye came out from behind.


    "Let''s go back to young master. I''m afraid the girl was suffering from wind and cold due to deficiency of body. She may be able to get better after drinking the medicine." Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    Gu San Ye''s face was covered with sweat. This young master''s temper is not very good. He knew it when he was a child. Every time he came to the five rooms to see a doctor, he was very worried. I''m afraid of provoking some young masters in this mansion. After all, the grandmother in the fifth room is really smart and extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Wind cold? It''s just cold? " Murong Rongzhi listened to the straight frown.


    "Yes, it''s cold. The little girl has a good foundation. Although she has been tortured, she can still raise her up."


    Third master Gu told the truth.


    Murong Rongzhi waved impatiently. "Roll away..."


    However, my heart is also relieved.


    "Well, young master Rong, I''m afraid this girl will have a fever tonight. If she wants to fill it with medicine, she may have some trouble."


    "I said get you out of here."


    Murong Rongzhi raised his hand, scared the ancient three Ye Ao to cover his head and ran away.


    Looking at Murong Rongzhi''s tense appearance, I still felt that the girl had offended the young master. I was afraid that she would be punished. But now, one by one, I dare not think so. I just think that little fat girl, seems to have the favor of Childe.


    After several turns outside the house, Murong Rongzhi still went to sleep with a ruthless heart.


    When Shen Xiangwan woke up again, she felt that she had a long dream.


    Dream inside the whole body is hot, seems to have been burning, fire baking.


    That kind of taste made her moan and moan.


    Occasionally, an impatient roar will be heard.Also can feel, a hand clumsily in for oneself wipe sweat, even, change clothes.


    When the man changed his clothes, Shen Xiangwan was stiff and repelled.


    "Stinky girl, if you dare not relax, I will throw you into the snow."


    Looking at the dead girl with stiff body, Murong Rongzhi also wondered why he would come to see people after hearing that the smelly girl had a fever.


    Obviously, it''s time to go to the college outside today.


    The fifth lady entered the yard at the moment and was not angry. Can look at that small ancestor''s appearance, but still have to compensate smile son to coax.


    "My ancestor, you have been admitted to Linglu Academy. If you don''t go to school, your father will not spare you and your mother will not protect you."


    "But I want this girl." Murong Rongzhi a finger not far away is still feverish and groaning little fat ya, the fifth grandmother felt more headache.


    "I''m just a girl. You like to be fat, but I''ll pick you a fatter one. I''ll choose how fat you want. Why do you want the girl next to Aunt Mei? " Who knows if it''s Aunt Mei''s trick on her. Although the status of the aunt is not low, but in Murong family, it is just an aunt. If you really dare to provoke her son, you will not let her look good.


    "Niang, I want this smelly girl, who told her to offend me, looking for other people, I am not interested."


    Looking at this stubborn son, the fifth grandmother is also angry, really want to hit the sky Qu. Can think of these children, that is, Rong Ge''er is the most promising. He was the only one who was admitted to Linglu college outside.


    She is a mother now only mention this son, can have a little face.


    "Well, just let someone take it to the Academy. However, the academy only allows you to bring a boy bookboy and a girl. The smelly girl is still burning. It''s not suitable for you to take your son. "


    Who will take care of his son''s daily life? The dead girl can''t take care of her. Her son has to take care of her in turn. At the thought of the fifth grandmother, I felt flustered.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about these. I''ll fix her anyway."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    "What do you mean to order her?" The fifth grandmother blew up as soon as she heard it.


    They wait for a family, even if it is the offspring of several other families, want to accept a person, it is not the ordinary girl who wants to enter.


    See mother reaction so big, Murong Rongzhi is some strange. "Mother, how can you react so strongly? I just want to order her to be my maid. Is it hard for me to do that? Do you have any other ideas


    Well, it turns out that I was just a girl.


    Staring at by her son''s innocent eyes, the fifth grandmother suddenly felt that her thoughts were too much. My son is only 14 years old. Even if he is curious about the girls, he can''t have any idea about an eight year old girl.


    She was ashamed that she had such an idea, and only tried to hide it.


    "Well, anyway, you have to think about it. In the future, this girl has occupied the number of people to carry with her. She is ill. It is difficult for you to be served well."


    Murong Rongzhi did not matter to wave his hand, "I know my mother, so I will take people away."


    Another look at the sleeping girl, Murong Rongzhi began to think about how to play a good trick on her in the college.


    Those who dare to offend her without punishment, hum, this world has not been born.


    As a dandy, he has always been offended by someone who can''t live. Even if it is a girl, this person is no exception.


    The fifth grandmother looked at her son so persistent, even if she was unwilling, she had to admit it.


    To the side of the woman looking at her so quietly persuasion. "Mr. Rong is a young man. After the rarity of this period of time, he will no longer pay attention to the fat girl. His wife must not worry about such trifles. "


    The fifth grandmother thought of her son''s stubborn and strong character when he was young, so she had to sigh.


    The study style of Linglu academy is excellent in Beijing.


    This college not only enrolls some rich children, but also some poor children with real talent and practical learning.


    But those who can be filial piety into the top five of the college can get the support reward of the college.


    For others, the later the ranking is, the more fees will be paid.


    Here, students'' future is determined by their grades.


    But because of this, many rich and wealthy people are proud to be admitted to Linglu college.


    The children of Murong family are more than 100 years old, but there are no more than ten people who can enter the college.


    Among them, Murong Rongzhi occupied a quota. For this reason, the fifth Granny can be said to have a good face after her predecessors.


    Linglu college charges a lot, but the conditions are not to be said.


    For those who can afford to pay for their families, even if it is a separate courtyard, there are also some. It''s just that the price is not so expensive.


    However, there are not many rooms in such a small courtyard for a year, so you have to book them in advance. Through the relationship, the fifth grandmother found a separate courtyard for her son in the most expensive place among students. In such a small courtyard, students can be allowed to bring their own children, even a girl.


    In this college, only such a place can bring two servants.


    Next to the dormitory and so on, can only take a schoolboy to live together, eat what, also can only be in the canteen.


    This day, the people of Linglu college found that the childe of Murong mansion had carried a sleepy girl to the student''s room after the rest day. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net


    "Eh, is that girl a new girl from Mr. Murong?"


    "It looks like it is, or there is only one man and one woman following!"


    A 14-year-old is the right age candidate who is being watched by many families with the same children.


    Murong Rongzhi this move, immediately let many people pay attention to. After all, people in Beijing have a tendency to choose a son-in-law. The first one is from Linglu college. This Murong Rongzhi family background is good, the talent is also good, the more important family is in Linglu college. Now good, such a good person, but with a look a bit different girl admitted to hospital.


    Therefore, many families have girls, and quietly pay attention to Murong Rongzhi''s family, all in the first time, began to pay extra attention to the comatose girl.


    For all this, Shen Xiangwan, a girl in a coma, is naturally not clear.


    As she woke up, she heard people outside the hospital complaining.


    "Cough, so is the young master. How could Bala bring such a person to the college? How can I make the stew that the young master wants to eat. What''s more, it''s hard for me to make a fire. Cough... "


    Looking at the smoke constantly rising outside the hospital, Shen Xiangwan quickly climbed up with her soft body.


    He tried to resist his cough and went outside. In front of the simple stove, a boy in his teens was banging the fire.


    Seeing that the small stove was filled with a whole stove of firewood, Shen Xiangwan quickly took over the pliers in his hand, "cough I''ll do it. "Three flowers rain a listen, with found a savior. But after looking at her, he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Oh, it''s you, you smelly girl. If it wasn''t for you, why would I have to do these rough jobs?"


    However, he was surprised to see that Shen Xiangwan had just returned some firewood and emptied the bottom of the stove, and the flames were surging up.


    "Oh, no, you fat girl can only eat. I never thought you would be a cook."


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t look at him. He looked at some big knife meat slices randomly placed in the pot, and asked with some convulsions, "together, do you want to stew meat?"


    Three flowers rain listen to scratch the head, quickly forward shovel meat.


    "No, it''s not. Today, the young master was eating in the college. He said that I would take care of the food myself. When I came, I brought some meat. I thought I would not cut it. If it was bad, I would fry it in this pot. But... "


    He faltered to this point, and said nothing at all.


    Shen Xiangwan, on the other hand, looked at it for four times and asked in some uncertain way, "who is the childe you are talking about?"


    Seeing that the meat slices in this man''s pot are really big, Shen Xiangwan simply fished them up, cut them into thin pieces, and then turned them into new fry. With some soybean oil, salt and flavor, sanhuayu''s food was very happy.


    "Here, I''ll tell you, stinky girl..."


    After listening to the words of three flowers rain, Shen Xiangwan understood that he was still in the hands of the demon childe Murong Rongzhi. And even if he was ill, he was brought to Linglu college.


    "It turns out that the person I offended earlier was still from the Murong family. The reason why I didn''t see people very much was that they were studying in the college."


    "Well, you look ugly." Three flowers rain eat happy, and then look at Shen Xiangwan, although also complain, but also pleasing to the eye a lot.


    He misunderstood that Shen Xiangwan''s face was not good-looking because he was worried about the matter that the young master should be punished, but he quickly comforted him and revealed it.


    "In fact, the young master is really a smart man. Although he has a little temper, you just have to follow him and make him happy. He is also very good at speaking. If it is his own, he will always protect you from being bullied by the people in the house. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47

    Shen Xiangwan glanced at him, pursed her mouth, and made no noise. What protects you from being bullied by the people in the house.


    As a slave, he can pass the master.


    This is to coax a real little girl film, to coax her, can''t really.


    Sanhuayu was questioned, angry and forced to pick a meal. "I said, how can you do this? It''s no wonder that the young master will think about how to punish you. Well, I''ll see. You are really cruel. "


    Just had a fever, on fire, cooked some porridge for myself, which sprinkled some chopped small green leaves, it looks like the color density is good.


    Originally, sanhuayu had a dry meal, but looking at the porridge she made seemed to be good, she then scooped out a bowl.


    "Don''t eat the pickle. I brought it from home."


    "Well, forget it. For your poor sake, I''ll give you something to eat. By the way, bad girl, you are all right now


    With these words, sanhuayu reached out to consider her forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just then, there was a rude roar.


    Three flowers of the rain scared back, jump up and bow to greet.


    "You are back, young master."


    Murong Rongzhi cold staring at his left hand, "I asked you what?"


    With the words out, the young man kicked in three flowers rain waist.


    "Dong..."


    Being kicked to the ground, three flowers rain hum did not dare to hum a, kneeling on one side, "I, I just want to see if that girl is still feverish."


    Murong Rongzhi side head swept a glance, Shen Xiangwan standing on one side, sneered, "it''s not dead, when you''re going to die, it seems that the disaster has been left for thousands of years."


    Shen Xiangwan picked her eyebrows slightly, only looked up at him, pursed her mouth, and didn''t answer. In the face of this violent young man, she seemed to say many wrong things.


    "Dead girl film, looking at you on the annoyance, go down."


    By her watery big eyes a look, but did not get a response, Murong Rongzhi again angry.


    He felt that it was not pleasant to see the girl.


    Poor three flowers rain after getting up, while to pack things.


    Shen Xiangwan, who was ordered to roll down, is actually a little soft, but the wind cold should be good. Since she couldn''t go back in a short time, she stayed.


    The first thing to solve is the problem of living. Although this is with a small courtyard, there is only a big room inside, where Murong Rongzhi and sanhuayu master and servant sleep.


    She is a girl who sleeps in the small room outside.


    Looking at the small bed against the wall, there is no mosquito net.


    That is to say, she sleeps in this corner, and the two men in the room can see her.


    Murong Rongzhi gas rushed in, just to see her frowning at the corner of the small bed.


    Originally depressed mood, inexplicably improved.


    The dead girl doesn''t like to be seen sleeping in public!


    Receiving the young man''s proud eyes, Shen Xiangwan collected his head and looked respectful.


    Such she, and returned to the death like, look at Murong Rongzhi heart inexplicable and angry.


    "Hum."


    He turned his head and went to the courtyard next door. He was teasing the fish. Looking at his angry appearance, he was puzzled. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    "Oh, our talented and famous young master Murong, who recruited you?"


    After two sips of tea on the table, I found it was cold.


    Murong Rongzhi asked with her cheek. "Little detailed, you said to clean up a girl film, what is the best way?"


    "What''s the matter? First make a false gesture to her, let her like you and rely on you, and then push her away and ravage her self-esteem. Such punishment, for a woman, is the most overbearing, the most merciless


    "Ah?"


    Murong Rongzhi listen to a bit silly, he is a little embarrassed, "but, this person is just a A girl film much younger than me This can also love!


    Fu''s listening hand slowed down slightly, but it was also embarrassing. He has always been known for his wisdom, where he will be soft, no reason must be said to be reasonable.


    "It''s not easy. She''s small. You can make her depend on you. A little girl film ah, left home, left relatives, a person must be lonely ah. If you show your concern for her properly. In the store, she depends on you, and finally turns over and doesn''t recognize people Ha ha, how interesting. "


    Murong Rongzhi had some thoughts.


    When turning around again, she wanted to make Shen Xiangwan rely on herself, so she had to be better.


    So, in order to express her kindness, Shen Xiangwan drank some porridge for the two difficult servants to wait on that night and prepared to go down to have a rest.


    "Here you are."


    Looking at the box of beautiful silk flowers, Shen Xiangwan took a breath. This kind of palace silk flower.At first glance, it costs a lot.


    What''s more, it''s still a box. Why, this box of ten flowers is worth one or two silver. Her salary was only 400 copper coins, and the reward was one or two taels of silver.


    However, psychological age is not a little girl, although she likes these silk flowers, but also not so happy. She prefers silver.


    After blessing, Shen Xiangwan said in a soft voice.


    The young master Rongda, who has been staring at her and wants to see her grateful, is stunned to see that there is a different expression on her face.


    "You say, you say, how does this piece of girl look like this? If I send peach silk flowers or something, she can''t jump up happily. This dead girl, is she a woman, isn''t she? "


    Three flowers rain, hehe smile, did not dare to say. Childe''s temperament is also strange. He has to stare at the fat girl.


    Outside the hospital, Shen Xiangwan, who is still washing dishes, shakes her head gently.


    In fact, as long as Murong Rongzhi is not too targeted at her, such a day, to be better than in the house. But what about Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude.


    The thought of the two boys made her uneasy.


    In the mansion, Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude are just muttering after hearing that Shen Xiangwan was taken away by Murong Rongzhi.


    After speaking for a long time, he found that Murong Xiude didn''t say a word more. He was holding a pen and paper and writing there all the time.


    He stopped abruptly, looked at Murong Xiude, who was writing seriously, and understood it all at once.


    In fact, young master is not sad, but he felt that he was unable to protect his little sister, so he was angry and wanted to study hard and stand up earlier.


    Driven by his breath, Xiao Qi also clenched his fist.


    "Young master, if we work hard together, we won''t believe it. After we stand up, we can protect our little sister."


    Murong Xiude''s pen stopped for a moment, writing words, but his mind was thinking about how to quickly take down the people of his grandfather''s family. He needs power, he needs to have the status of master and son. Otherwise, even a girl can''t get it.


    At the thought of Murong Rongzhi''s brutal appearance, Murong Xiude''s pen was severely folded.


    "Click..."


    Looking at the broken pen, Murong Xiude''s eyes solidified. Finally, he turned and lay straight on the bed. Some things must be set up as soon as possible, otherwise, we can''t protect ourselves and the people around us


    Little boy, at the age of eight, deeply realized the importance of powe

 Chapter 48

    When Feng Qinglang returned home from the convoy, he was gratified to see several children.


    His wife, Jane, brought him hot water and added a bowl of tremella soup. Then she said the three children''s performance with a smile.


    "Well, the eldest brother is not bad at all. The child is as old as that of her sister''s family. Her sister died so long..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Qinglang looks embarrassed.


    Jane''s got to know something about the elder sister-in-law.


    "I always felt that my sister would not be that kind of person. There might be something sinister about it."


    Feng Qinglang agreed with this.


    He muttered in a low voice.


    "No, my sister was such a good person that she was in love with that person. You can''t ruin your reputation for such a person. It''s a pity that our family has fallen down since my sister''s affair, and I can''t make it clear for her. Only pity that child, say, we should also go to see him. It''s dad''s side... "


    How much he doted on his sister, how angry he was after that incident.


    Because of this, after the event happened, the old man no longer cared about the affairs of Hou Ye Fu. As for the child, I dare not mention it.


    "Qinglang, I heard recently that The child seems to have a good talent. It''s just that the poor man was left in the Jiaochi garden to live and die. So far, there is only one servant around to serve him


    Feng Qinglang was silent.


    Since the fall of their family, they have not suffered a few hardships.


    What''s more, the world is constantly provocative and embarrassed.


    As the child lives in Jiaochi garden, I''m afraid it''s worse than them.


    "Well, my family now feel that my sister is a stigma, and many people get angry when they mention it. This matter..." He can''t even have the heart.


    Jane''s understanding of this is why she has never talked about this topic again.


    "By the way, does the old man still go for a walk in the manor next door every morning?"


    "Yes, he brought back a wild rabbit yesterday morning. I think he is very happy."


    "That''s good." Feng Qinglang is happy to see the sky. At this moment, my father should be back.


    When he was thinking about the return of Mr. Feng, outside the manor, Mr. Feng was staring at a little baby not far away in a daze.


    The child looks like a short-lived girl. Therefore, when he saw this calm and calm child coming towards him, he was dazed, and the whole person was immersed in the thoughts of the past.


    Until, the little child came to him, looked up, obstinately looked at him.


    Obviously, it was just a child''s face, but his calm and calm eyes made him wake up with fright.


    "How did you find it?" Not far away, Xiao Qi clenched his fist secretly. It''s not worth it for young master. All the people reject him. He is such a smart man.


    "To talk business with you." Xiaowa''s tone of indifference made old man Feng narrow his eyes. "You? Talking about business? "


    "Yes, about cooperation."


    "Oh


    Listening to this voice, there was no intention of refusing. Murong Xiude''s heart was relieved. As long as you are willing to listen, it means that we can discuss it.


    "Send a Feng family to houye''s house to visit me once or twice."


    Mr. Feng sneered, "why?" However, the narrow eyes, but there is appreciation. This child can achieve this at a young age. What will he become in time?


    "In 15 years, your visit today will be rewarded 10 times and 100 times."


    "Do you want to?" Master Feng was really shocked, "is it hard to succeed? Do you think you can still get the throne?" Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    Murong Xiude smiles elegantly. For a moment, Mr. Feng seems to have seen the lost daughter. At that time, when she laughed at her confidence, she was just like a hundred flowers blooming together. At that time, he was only proud. But now he looks as like as two peas, smiling at him. He has a false impression of what is wrong.


    "Yes."


    I thought it would cost a lot of words, but to Murong Xiude''s surprise, after a few short words, the old man agreed.


    Looking at Mr. Feng deeply, Murong Xiude bent over and whispered, "thank you..."


    I don''t know what''s going on. For a moment, Mr. Feng''s nose turns sour.


    He waved, turned and walked away.


    Looking at the old man walking faster and faster, Murong Xiude''s fist slowly loosened.


    My grandfather is not as cold as I thought.


    With the wind blowing, when Mr. Feng came home, he was still shaking the wise eyes of Xiaowa.


    He closed his eyes and tried to get rid of the gaze of those eyes, but he couldn''t move them."Clear."


    Feng Qinglang rushed out.


    "Dad, what''s up with you?"


    "Carry your things and go to houye''s house at some time to greet you The child. "


    Feng Qinglang was shocked. Today, he is still thinking about his children and the children left by his sister. I didn''t think about it. Now my father thought of him.


    "Dad is out today, but something happened?"


    Looking at the eight foot man in front of him, Mr. Feng felt extremely sour and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Today, the child came to me. I''m glad that your sister There''s a wonderful kid. "


    Feng Qinglang has yet to ask more questions, but the old man turned his back and said, "you''ll find out by yourself."


    Feng Qinglang, the deputy leader of the capital guard camp, is only a small escort team. However, he is worldly wise and has a good insight. He is one of the better sons of the Feng family. Moreover, in such an important place as the capital, the position of the guard camp is also a real power. Therefore, he represents the Feng family when he goes. In fact, he cares about the child very much.


    To understand this, Feng Qinglang is more curious about what the child said to the old man.


    So that the old man so many years of prejudice, suddenly put aside, but also let him this most promising son to see him, for his strength.


    Aunt Mei is drinking Yangxin tea, but she sees Ruyi coming from outside in a hurry.


    "Aunt, someone came to visit him this morning


    "What?"


    Aunt Mei stood up all of a sudden, "but really?"


    "It''s really true that the person who came here is still the man who is now the Deputy guard of the city in the general''s office."


    Aunt Mei''s Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and her thoughts are somewhat distant.


    When Mrs. Zhou heard this, her eyebrows were raised.


    "Jiaochi garden, that place is really the place where Hou Ye is most taboo and can''t touch. But... "


    She hesitated and looked at Aunt Mei with some entanglement.


    "However, that place is the place that Hou Ye cares most." It''s Auntie Mei. It''s a broken word.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    "It''s a little interesting. At this time, the Feng family sent people to pay attention to the one. In this way, the people outside know that there is such a young master in the mansion. The one who kept him cold in the backyard and died on his own. At this time, such a disturbance made her face... "


    At the thought of this, Aunt Mei is happy.


    "Ruyi, prepare a gift and send it to Jiaochi garden. I''m going to have a look. What kind of attitude will the lady who is good everywhere appear now?"


    As soon as Ruyi and Mrs. Zhou listen, they quickly go down to prepare.


    Similarly, in the backyard of Hou Ye''s mansion, several other aunts have not heard about it. One by one they will laugh. "Now it''s a bit interesting. The one in front of me has been carrying on the reputation of being virtuous. It happened that today, the guardian of the capital city came with the children from the military camp to give gifts and visit the nephew who has been neglected all the time. In this way, the reputation of the lady... "


    Many old people know everything about hou Ye''s house. Although Madame Ping seems to be in a slightly higher position, it is only a lady who has been supported by the marquis in recent years because of the situation.


    has had children for so many years, and she has not been given the throne of a decent lady of marquis. It can be seen that it is only a person who occupies a position.


    The aunts of every house and courtyard were not a safe owner. At this time, when I heard about the trend of Jiaochi garden, where can I sit.


    Therefore, they sent gifts to express their love for the ninth childe.


    It''s not only the aunts who give gifts like this, but also the grannies of each house and courtyard who have heard of it have changed their faces slightly.


    "Well, the wind seems to have changed."


    "No, for so many years, the one in Jiaochi garden has been laissez faire. Now it''s OK. The people of the Feng family have come to visit."


    "How much the Marquis loved that lady, how much he hated the one in Jiaochi garden. However, to say a hundred, people are still father and son. In that case, it''s better to show off. "


    And more people think that your wife Ping is very popular recently. Your ancestors care about you, and your mother''s family is more and more powerful. However, you do this thing, Hou ye may like you. The more powerful I was, the more I went to see the Jiaochi garden. After that, the people outside were more and more different.


    Many people think that Mrs. Ping is a face loving woman who wants to be virtuous, but now there is a legitimate son who is left vacant in Jiaochi garden If this reputation spreads out, will it affect Mrs. Ping?


    At this time, the ladies of each room who were happy to see jokes began to express their most ardent love for the ninth young master. As a result, no matter whether it''s stubborn utensils, dim sum of various colors, and various kinds of fabrics, they have been sent.


    For a time, seven this usually light, Leng is busy feet.


    Just the girls and women who received gifts from all the rooms were busy flying.


    However, to the shock of all those who came to give gifts and those of the Feng family, the young master, who was only a few years old, could treat people calmly and calmly.


    Judging from his cool nature, he is methodical and treats people well. It doesn''t make people feel that he is a childe who has been neglected. Judging from his bearing and appearance, it makes people feel that he must be a noble son of a well-educated family.


    "Fifth grandmother, you don''t know. It''s not like a person who has been left behind all the time. I''m afraid this man is also a character if he gives a little guidance


    Hearing this, the fifth grandmother frowned slightly. Finally, she said with a relieved smile, "it''s very nice. From time to time, I send some gifts to express my aunt''s love. I want to see how far such a little childe can go in the houye mansion. "


    In the courtyard of the second lady, after getting the latest information about Murong Xiude, the second lady stopped painting. "This is a small matter. You can do it without reporting to me."


    "Madam Ping, I see how you can explain to the marquis. Come and send fifty taels of silver to the ninth young master. " The third lady is the most proud one. They sent real gold and silver. You know, in this backyard, for the younger generation, at most, it is to express love. However, the third lady''s family is a big salt merchant, so it''s not uncommon to send silver.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng, who had been standing beside him, took a look at all the figures in the mansion. He was also surprised when he saw all the performances of his nephew. Love Library www.ishusexs.com


    Calm and gentle.


    When those people go to talk to him and listen to his intimate friends, it is not difficult at all.


    Think of his own eight year old child, still like a cute child, naive let him shake his head.


    But the one in front of him, if it wasn''t for his childish voice, I really doubt that he is an adult.


    "It turns out that the old man wanted me to visit in person, but it was reasonable. Such a child, who can guarantee, has always been Wu xiaamun. "


    To understand this, Feng Qinglang paid more attention to this nephew.The original visit also reached the time when the lunch time was approaching.


    When Jiaochi garden is quiet, Xiao Qi is paralyzed on the chair and pants.


    "It''s very tiring, but young master, are we better off in the future?"


    Looking at the various gifts piled up on the table, Xiao Qi doesn''t feel tired.


    Murong Xiude collected the fifty Liang silver.


    "I''m afraid that the scene of only the two of us will no longer exist. However, what about those who come, I will also take them back for use. "


    Xiao Qi, who was still counting all kinds of gifts, looked up and said, "childe?"


    Murong Xiude smiles and is not complacent.


    "Xiao Qi, this is the beginning. We still have a long way to go."


    Looking at the childe''s calm look, Xiao Qi suddenly felt that he was still too restless. Just a few small things, how could he be so excited as he is now.


    "Young master, do you mean that Mrs. Ping will send someone to take care of you?"


    "For sure." Murong Xiude got up and picked up the book.


    "Xiao Qi, cheer up. Next, we have a long way to go."


    Frightened by the childe''s serious face, Xiao Qi quickly straightened up his posture.


    Poor childe, it seems, is still very troublesome.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with my little sister over there. I can''t talk to her about anything."


    When it comes to the little sister, Murong Xiude''s cold pupil is also gentle. Little sister, give me some more time, I will let you not be disturbed.


    When the Feng family came to visit Murong Xiude this time, the most angry and anxious one was Madame Ping of Changfang.


    She deeply regretted that she should have listened to the nurse''s advice and treat the child well. Now, she is good for the child, not good, much less. So when he got the news, the middle feeder of the long house ignored it. He was only sulking in the room However, after thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Ping''s face showed a proud look again

 Chapter 50

    "Nine young master is short of people to wait on. Pick a few boys and a girl to serve her best. If there is anything wrong, please report to me immediately. "


    It was her negligence that she turned over the evil obstacle in these years. However, the boy was still too young. She thought that if the Feng family came to visit her, she would be passive. Could she turn over and become the legitimate eldest son of the Marquis?


    When Hou Ye''s attitude was not clear, it was difficult for him to turn over.


    As long as his own people to watch, he can turn over.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Ping was elated again.


    However, unexpected things always happen.


    As, she never recorded in the name of the legitimate son.


    When she carefully selected a woman, a boy and a girl to wait on her, the son, who had never come to say hello to her, actually brought several people she had given to greet her


    The big girl Qiu GUI was waiting on the side, watching the child calmly salute, say hello, get up again, be pulled to one side by the wife.


    Mother and son had questions and answers, and for less than half an hour, the more questions they asked, the more ugly the lady''s face was, and she was filled with regret. In the end, she left for a while. She didn''t know what the lady had said to the ninth childe. She only knew that she had been stunned for a long time. Finally ha ha smile.


    "Well, just, qiugui, go and bring back the girl you sent today, leaving only a little boy and the woman in the yard. If there is something wrong with them, they should be treated according to family law. "


    Listening to this command, Qiu GUI was stunned.


    How do you feel, ma''am? It''s no longer about surveillance.


    But, really attentive to serve.


    I can''t imagine such a change.


    Afterwards, Qiu GUI also had some curiosity and inquired with Mrs. Qiao.


    "Madame has understood that even if she gives him some good, his mother is like that. At present, the situation in the mansion is unknown. My wife has not been helped to that position. It''s better to be generous than to offend everyone. Who knows what Hou Ye is like. Everything should be based on the marquis. Anyway, it''s better to be good now than to be told. "


    Qiu GUI thought, really. His wife only made a slight gesture of kindness. The man was lonely now. With his wife''s care, he would be grateful.


    Moreover, this son knows the truth, if really has the promising future, then also remembers the madam''s sentiment.


    Later, if Hou Ye doesn''t look up to him, his wife will be fine. If you see the right eye, you will only remember her good. As for whether the later marquis will accept a new houye''s wife, he can only eat according to his ability.


    Also because of this, so Jiao Chi Yuan as long as two people accompany, also want to pass.


    After that, the deputy inspector of the Feng family came to visit for several times, and still stayed in Jiaochi garden to eat. In this way, Mrs. Ping paid more attention to this one.


    When Shen Xiangwan received the information, she had stayed in Linglu College for more than ten days.


    After burning this piece of information, Shen Xiangwan also sighed. Fortunately, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi, the two people who let her worry about endlessly, are still safe now. Even if they are paid close attention to, they are better than those who have been left alone in the backyard. The next step is Murong Xiude himself strive to be admitted to this Linglu college.


    "Stinky girl, please bring me the meat soup. The food in the college canteen is really terrible. I found a cockroach in front of me. I can''t swallow it when I think about it." Search books www.soshuba.net


    Outside the hospital, Murong Rongzhi called out as soon as she came back.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly rolled up half of the letter. She had to take a message with the old lady when she had another chance to buy vegetables. She was taken out of Hou Ye''s house, and the most worried one was Yi Xuan.


    Fortunately, Yi Xuan is also a smart person. She knows that she will go shopping in the vegetable market. In order to instruct the porter to pay attention to it. Five days ago, Shen Xiangwan was also able to contact the woman. It is because of their ability to communicate and learn about each other''s life.


    Linglu college is such a strict teaching place. Murong Xiude wants to come. Is his homework feasible?


    Shen Xiangwan is also worried about the entrance examination of Linglu in the second half of the year.


    If he could come, it would be better than just following he Deping.


    But what if you can''t come?


    "Well, I don''t want to. Let''s go and serve the devil childe first."


    Think of Murong Rongzhi, Shen Xiangwan also headache.


    The master and son don''t know what''s going on. He''s crazy recently. He''ll send her a silk flower.


    After a while, I will reward some stubborn tools, or I will send some other objects.


    Several times, the young boy won the praise of his husband, but also deliberately put on a show in front of her. However, she did not show much, just stood aside with a wooden face. The master turned his face and refused to recognize people. He turned around and scolded her.But one good thing is, Murong Rongzhi no matter how angry, but also did not like the initial time, with pepper water, or needle to poke her.


    As long as it goes on like this, Shen Xiangwan is actually quite satisfied with such a life.


    After frying the dishes and serving the young master with a delicate appetite, Shen Xiangwan combed her shuangyaji and ran out to the backyard of the college.


    Because it is a college, there are not many servants sent here. However, each of them had two of them. There were nearly fifty noble princes, and almost a hundred servants followed.


    Because of this, there are not a few people chatting and wandering in the backyard.


    Some of them are big ones, others are little ones. However, there are very few young girls like Shen Xiangwan.


    Because of this, so far Shen Xiangwan has only three girl servants of the same size. Evergreen, warm moon, rose.


    Changqing is steady and steady. As the name suggests, the warm moon is lively. It is a bit like Ru Yue in the mansion. His nature is simple and straightforward. Rose is silent and has few words. She always looks at us with smiling eyes.


    Because the four girls are almost the same age, they are usually together. However, Shen Xiangwan, a body with adult soul, still likes to play with adult girls.


    She can talk, people are also cute and cute, because these girls to also like.


    Today they are so eager to come out, in fact, is to work for a girl. Sending personal keepsake to a young man is a private gift.


    Although she was not very fond of such children''s plays in her heart, in order to earn other people''s running expenses, these people did not like it, so they covered it up

 Chapter 51

    It is not unreasonable that she can break into the circle of little girls. That''s because people think she''s young, and it won''t be too embarrassing to send something to a good student.


    And she will get more or less hard work.


    Money, at all times, is important.


    She was a girl who had been bought in and signed a death contract. She had three or four hundred dollars a month, which was regarded as the master''s son''s favor. If you want more, you don''t have to endure for many years.


    In their spare time, in order to give little cinnamon a hand, they do not have much money.


    Now there is a chance to earn money outside the college, and she certainly doesn''t want to miss it.


    This time, it''s a small peach blossom to give to another boy, Xiao Chun''s PA.


    They are both 14 or 15 years old, and they don''t know who they are. Anyway, they are in the stage of delivering letters.


    Shen Xiangwan dexterously came to the small courtyard near by. This is the courtyard of young master Rong. The young brother of spring, who is long and handsome and laughs at two beautiful dimples, lives here.


    At this time, spring is preparing to go outside. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a little girl with a round face. As soon as his eyes lit up, he quickly waved to Shen Xiangwan.


    "Hee hee, Hello, little brother."


    Spring little brother special likes this fat girl who smiles at the sight of people. After pulling her into the hospital, she takes fruit and melon seeds.


    "Come on, this is our young master''s home a few days ago. We get a lot of food. Eat more and catch some later."


    Shen Xiangwan takes it with a smile and looks around. After confirming that there is no one around, she gives the handkerchief that the little sister asked her to take.


    "Actually, I prefer to see you come."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xiangwan is shy and praised so candidly by others. You will be misunderstood in this way.


    That spring younger brother son is more excited to come together.


    "Sister Wan, you don''t know what I like when I see you. I want to leave it to you when I have delicious and good stubborn utensils every day."


    "Well, this, brother chun, I''ll go back."


    Shen Xiangwan felt that the spring boy''s words were not right today.


    However, the spring brother''s eyes still linger on the little sister''s white and red flesh face, as well as, white enough to make people suspect that it is tender tofu''s neck. When she picked up the melon seeds with her little fat hand, she only felt that the hand looked like white jade.


    He had never looked at such a big, beautiful, innocent little girl. Otherwise, how could those people be allowed to send gifts.


    "Sister Wan, you don''t have to run errands for them. You can come here to play with brother chun in the future. When we grow up, we can still play with my things. "


    Listen, looking at the young man''s pretty face, Shen Xiangwan can''t eat melon seeds.


    She awkwardly got up, "that, spring brother, you are busy, the little girl still has to go to see off the keepsake."


    The spring younger brother son is not willing, "the small Wan younger sister you do not leave, again accompanies the elder brother a while son." Then he reached out and pulled.


    However, he was noticed by Mr. Rong, who was just good at entering the hospital.


    This young master Rong is also a young man who loves beauty.


    A look at their favorite fat girl was pulled by the boy, the moment a big cough.


    I''d like to get up and do the same thing as Gongzi.


    Shen Xiangwan said hello, looked up, and said hello to young master Rong.


    "Wan Wan is here. Come in and talk with me about Huizi."


    "Yes..."


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart is silent. She is a little girl who is loved by others. In fact, she has a lot of troubles. If you are not careful, you will be left with all kinds of carefree. Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    However, making friends with this group of young men is something she must learn to adapt to.


    Accompanied by young master Rong, he walked a game of chess, which was able to release. When he was about to go out, he had to send it out, but he was called in.


    After going out, Shen Xiangwan breathed heavily and quickly turned to look for the other young childe who didn''t have an entourage.


    Not all the childe who lives in the dormitory has no money. On the contrary, some of them are very rich.


    I didn''t squeeze into the dormitory area because I came late or my family was not powerful enough. But this group of people are really rich. However, there is strict control in the college. Because of the fact that many young men who are pampered at home have some headache in eating.


    Fortunately, not long after this group of people heard a little moon girl''s news.


    "Wanya''er, the little girl of Mr. Murong, can cook delicious food. She can make some delicious food every day as long as she gives some money."


    With this news, a lot of rich childe brothers are moved. Every day, he pretends to eat some food in the dining hall, and then leaves some food. He turns around to find Shen Xiangwan.


    Eat a little girl''s dishes, many people give more rewards.Every time the little girl received the silver ingot, the little round face had a bright smile, and the hands of several young masters were even more scattered.


    "Ah, what kind of braised meat is it? It''s not greasy at all. It tastes good. It''s delicious."


    "But I think the mushrooms in the braised pork are delicious."


    "The meat and mushrooms are delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are. This dish of cold sauce with three shreds can relieve the greasiness in a short time."


    After eating the roast meat, and then a plate of cold dishes with beautiful color and fragrance, this group of young masters who gathered in the courtyard outside, their appetite became better and better.


    But after eating, some people began to take out the reward, "come on, Wan girl, the Lord rewards you."


    "And me, this is also a reward for you. You can cook more food some other day."


    Shen Xiangwan received the money, and a small round face turned into a flower bone flower.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, Mr. Tao, and Mr. Li..."


    Rich young master is good. She can make a lot of money in a week by setting aside the cost of buying materials every day.


    If we go on like this, we can''t earn about ten Liang a month.


    Every night, Shen Xiangwan''s favorite is to wait for Murong Rongzhi''s master and servant to sleep in the room, and then one person takes out the silver ingot and counts them one by one. Once in a while, I would nibble at the light and smirk again. Then I would put them in the money bag and sleep with a happy smile on my face.


    At first, Murong Rongzhi didn''t notice the girl''s money fan.


    Until one day lie down, and panic to go outside convenient.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the little girl was holding the silver spindle with a smile.


    Both the master and the servant were stunned. Shen Xiangwan quickly shrinks the silver ingot into the quilt.


    "Mr. Rong!"


    She quickly jumped out of bed, bent down to one side, a small face taut tight.


    Such she, see Murong Rongzhi squint eyes, step by step forward. "Bring it..."


    Shen Xiangwan was sweating wildly.


    He held his hand and said, "take..." Can she not take it?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    Catching the fear in her eyes, Murong Rongzhi is more interested.


    "Take it out!"


    Tone a cold, eyebrow peak a pick. Shen Xiangwan was careful about the liver banging and banging. She held her small face and opened it for several times. Finally, she took it out with great reluctance.


    "Well, in fact, you are a man of high moral integrity. You must despise such a small sum of money."


    The young master came to the college to study. If he was not careful, he would reward hundreds of shops or silver leaves.


    According to what she had seen, there were no less than ten silver leaves for this fellow''s young bookboy.


    That''s real gold and silver. It''s just a gift. But she worked hard for many days, but only a few taels of silver!


    Carrying the silver bag in his hand, Murong Rongzhi thinks about it, but looks like four or five Liang silver. Just look at the girl''s pain, but it seems that she has gouged out her flesh and liver.


    That kind of pain, tut, is really wonderful.


    Receiving the young man''s complacent eyes, Shen Xiangwan quickly restrained her color.


    It''s broken.


    The most taboo in front of people is to expose their weaknesses. She seems to have overreacted just now, so


    "Young master, take it away. I don''t care." Humming, Shen Xiangwan forced herself to turn around.


    However, such a gamble like son, but more let Murong Rongzhi understand, this little girl film where do not care. She does care.


    The boy''s eyes turned, turned to put water, and then came back, seemingly unintentionally standing on the aisle.


    "In fact, I don''t care much about such small money."


    Sure enough, the quilt that originally covered the head moved gently, and the small head melon was also slowly exposed.


    Looking at the little girl''s eager eyes, Murong Rongzhi tried to suppress a smile.


    "If you want to say that, as long as you are happy, the reward is not big enough."


    Shen Xiangwan was sullen and groaning in the quilt. "It''s not earned by myself. It''s not comfortable."


    Murong Rongzhi pick eyebrows, serious tone unchanged.


    "Well, every day, I''m satisfied with your servant. At the end of the month, I''ll give you this money bag with interest and capital. Of course, my reward is very big."


    Originally lost in the eyes, after hearing this word, again bright up.


    The quilt pulled off a bit, showing a pair of excited big eyes, "young master, are you serious?"


    Murong Rongzhi nodded coldly, "of course." He lifted his chin with pride, a look of disdain.


    The little girl finally broke the depression for a smile. "You want to drink tea now. Would you like to have a soup lady or something? It''s cold. I''ll prepare one for you


    The little girl said, dressed in a white coat to jump to bed. Busy living, but also to pour water, is to pour soup woman.


    This courteous degree, see Murong Rongzhi really want to curse: ye usually less you eat and drink with it. It turns out that the difference between your attentive service and your careless service is so great.


    Almost angrily pulled over the soup woman son, Murong Rongzhi fell out of bed, but also shaking that smelly girl full of dazzling money fan like son.


    "I''m so angry that the people around me can be so greedy! Do you look like a pauper, even a girl is not good? "


    For the first time, a 14-year-old boy sprouted up: this life still needs to earn more money.


    It is also because of this concept, young people feel that in life, perhaps they do not have to read, but also can earn money. Otherwise, even if it is a little girl around, can not satisfy. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    After realizing that she actually cares about the little girl''s idea, as well as hobbies, Murong Rongzhi is depressed again.


    "A poor man, I''m a great young master. I have to work hard for such yellow and white things. Well, I don''t care about you. "


    However, Shen Xiangwan, who was lying on the bed, had to think deeply about how to bring the demon master to the right path.


    Instead of keeping him busy cleaning himself up, it''s better to train him, stop bullying people in the future, and be more obedient to her. Well, although this idea is a little biased, it is not impossible.


    In pursuit of this goal, Shen Xiangwan started a new adjustment plan.


    What is the least that a dandy lacks, and what is the most lacking.


    Her experience in the previous life made her learn a lesson and began to carry out targeted.


    At ordinary times, what should be done, what should be cared for, or what should be done.


    When this young master is idle and boring, she will be very appropriate to tell stories, or take the line of self derogatory humor.


    As for the money in my spare time, I earn the same.


    This time she didn''t need Murong Rongzhi to urge to pay. Instead, she felt relieved to pay as much as she earned. Even if, every time the flesh ache flustered.


    At first, Murong Rongzhi did not believe that the girl would give all the money she earned to herself.But let three flowers rain and dark investigation, accidentally found that people are really not a cent of the hand in. In this way, Murong Rongzhi has a sense of achievement.


    "Is this just like a slave? Only by doing this, can you be more agreeable to you."


    Listen to this, the face of the little girl is just like steamed stuffed bun. Looking at the silver, it''s like robbing candy.


    In the end, Murong Rongzhi or some can not bear.


    Hesitated to take out the smallest silver ingot.


    "Here you are It also needs some supplements. This one should be used first. "


    Shen Xiangwan quickly picked it up and began to count.


    "Young master, you are a man. You are a man with great achievements in our Murong family. Take care of the girl''s property just, this you are not atmosphere, will be outside the people said ah. Alas I''m also thinking about you for the sake of young master. I''m afraid that someone else will give you a very inappropriate name and hang it outside. How restless and flustered it is. "


    "Is that what someone said about me?"


    Murong Rongzhi was depressed.


    Looking at the little girl helpless, that expression, is to explain everything.


    "They dare."


    However, the little girl was leering at him, respectful on the surface. But in fact, it is still In fact, my Lord.


    "Well, they said..." Murong Rongzhi was about to say, I''ll give you the silver. But looking at the little girl''s pupil dilation, slowly leisurely sat down.


    "If your mouth is on someone else''s body, it''s up to you to say it. Well, in this world, it''s hard to be a good man. Where can I find a good master like me. After studying hard, I gave the girl money and was also responsible for keeping her property. Tut, I was moved by myself. It''s hard to find such a good person in the world. "


    Shen Xiangwan stares at this boastful man. She can''t react. This is The one she knew was angry to beat her and teach her a lesson because of his brilliant smile!


    This whole is a fox, OK.


    Did not get money, looking at the girl who Xingxing left, Murong Rongzhi was successful.


    "Sure enough, the girl needs to be trained. She doesn''t know I''m the master if I don''t give her some trouble. "


    It''s also a sense of accomplishment, which makes this dandy feel that, in fact, he occasionally trains girls and slaves, and seems to have a sense of accomplishment

 Chapter 53

    At the age of 14, Murong Rongzhi, the dandy prince, realized another way of playing in life: to train slaves, to train those plump, smart looking ones, but secretly, they are always old and smart, which makes you feel that she won''t obey.


    However, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.


    In view of the fact that her performance has always been restrained recently, Shen Xiangwan sums up her lessons and finally comes to an experience. Dandy, in fact, needs to be adjusted and improved slowly.


    To this end, she began to sink in, nothing to get close to this looks very irascible, move the point to get angry, not small point fried in front of the master.


    Put aside 120000 mind with him.


    "Childe, these flowers are obviously beautiful things. You can''t just read books. You can''t just look at these flowers. Why does the fifth grandmother want you to see the colorful world outside? In fact, it makes a lot of sense. Because you can''t tell the world of flowers, you are easily confused by flowers


    Because she is a close girl, she has many teaching matters to be responsible for.


    The fifth grandmother, who was able to compare with the wife in charge of the second room, told him after the event that she had to teach the young master how to understand and understand everything.


    And this stubborn childe often behaves like a stubborn donkey. To this end, the poor girl had to spend 120000 mind, for him to distinguish clearly, and then tell the truth.


    For example, the fifth grandmother said, don''t let the wild flowers blind, don''t let the disordered grass entangle the feet. She can only think of raising flowers, increasing the elegant taste, so as to identify real flowers, artificial flowers, weeds entangled with grass


    "Astringent, is not some flowers, where men meet the sky to deal with some flowers and plants, these toys, that is, you women can like."


    Shen Xiangwan bit her teeth secretly. But his attitude remained unchanged, and he cleaned up the flowers.


    "Childe, you don''t understand it. Raising flowers can nourish your nature and make money." When it comes to making money, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes shine.


    That chubby little face son, bite ups and downs, let a person look to want to carry Ba Ti ba. Murong Xiude tensed his face and ignored.


    Still dislike, "a little girl film, these things, not ye such people play, take away, take away."


    "However, these things can be put in the house very light fragrance, and ah, in summer, the Lord and a pot of this kind of pitcher grass can also drive away mosquitoes. If you really don''t want it, I''ll take it to Mr. Li next door. Recently, he comes to enjoy the flowers every day. I see that he is really a flower lover


    Raise the flowers and give them to others.


    Murong Rongzhi thought about it and felt like a fly in the bowl. She looked at the little girl''s chubby and angry appearance, and stamped her foot fiercely, "no, put it in my room. No one is allowed to send flowers in this courtyard without my permission


    Seeing that he was soft, Shen Xiangwan happily grabbed him, "childe, childe, you have allowed me to take care of these flowers."


    Murong Rongzhi slapped her, turned and left.


    Shen Xiangwan, who is proud and dignified, laughs straight.


    "In fact, you are a thin skinned man who agreed to it clearly. Why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    After cooking for some rich students, Shen Xiangwan began to take care of the flowers and plants.


    Every day, Murong Rongzhi comes back from the classroom, will see a little girl buried in this pile of flowerpots.


    One is loosening the soil, the other is watering, or cutting leaves. Once in a while, I would be fattening in the hospital.


    If it is not fat time, actually looking at the little fat girl busy appearance, to also quite enjoy. Music Literature www.lelewx.com


    With her growing flowers and planting flowers, his room will change into a new pot of flowers every day.


    Gradually, he was used to the light fragrance of flowers in the room. Every morning, I wake up in the fragrance of flowers.


    Open your eyes, see is a pot of flowers to bloom, there are some green plants.


    As long as he had a movement, the fat girl outside would run in with a basin and a happy face.


    "Young master, you can be regarded as waking up. This morning, I met Mr. Qiao when I was wandering outside. Mr. Qiao is really worthy of being Mr. Yumian. How can he be so beautiful and so generous. Most of all, when I say hello to Mr. Qiao, he still gives me a smile. Oh, my God. If I tell them about warm moon, they will envy me for a long time


    "It''s noisy."


    Being disliked, Shen Xiangwan just sticks out her tongue and laughs. After a while, I have a glimpse of a young master who is eating quietly, and he talks about something he saw today, such as, someone, etc.


    Turn around, Murong Rongzhi and three flower rain Murong.


    "Why is this woman so troublesome? She can talk about a very small thing for a long time. A flower, a person, a grass, she can also expand her imagination and tell a different world


    Sanhuayu is also used to having Shen Xiangwan, the girl who keeps talking. Listen to the young master''s complaining tone, not too much disgust, on the contrary, just curious. He also said a few good words."If possible, she seems to have a lot of words.


    But with her around, you won''t feel lonely. Young master, you are usually too nervous about your studies, and you are not satisfied with everything in the house.


    It''s good to have this girl on the side. "


    Murong Rongzhi listened to the eyes of a stare.


    "Did you call that girl


    After the lesson, he also kicked three flowers of rain a foot, this inexplicable leg, can put three flowers rain aggrieved. Why do you think that the young master''s temper is becoming worse and worse. No wonder that girl always murmured about the young master''s bad temper in private. In his opinion, the young master was really bad tempered.


    Day by day, Murong Rongzhi still habitually despises Shen Xiangwan.


    And have fun finding fault with her.


    However, this day, when the two get along, because Murong Rongzhi said that she looked down on the girl film and looked down on the maid.


    Shen Xiangwan turned over.


    Her eyes were red and her eyebrows were red and white.


    "Young master, I''ll talk to you. You don''t like me. I was silent in front of you. You said that I was dumb and had no aura. If I do something, you don''t think I did it right. Together, I did what I did wrong. I''d better go back to my house and continue to serve Aunt Mei. Take care of yourself, young master


    The smelly girl said, turning around and leaving.


    The foot of the wind, so that Murong Rongzhi stare at the eyes for a long time also did not respond to come.


    "What does she mean, sanhuayu, what do you mean? A stinky girl film, I just laugh at her is a girl, is a slave, can''t make a lot of money, can''t make a lot of money, life is like this. Am I wrong? Am I wrong! I''m so angry that she can do whatever she likes, give me a little face and push her nose on her face! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    Three flowers rain open mouth, finally decadent shut up.


    However, he also knows, can''t really put that girl back.


    Otherwise, what can I do when the young master is in trouble. At such a thought, sanhuayu turned around and took Shen Xiangwan to speak with great care.


    "You really can''t go back. You can''t go back to find Aunt Mei in such an impulsive way. What should you do if the fifth grandmother feels that you have swept people''s face and punished them? What the young master said is not very nice, but We are really subject to the arrangement of the fifth grandmother and the masters. "


    Shen Xiangwan is not really going. Is angry, but that person takes little girl film to laugh at everyday.


    She threw the bundle to the bed angrily.


    "If you don''t, you won''t go back. Hum, from now on, I''ll never take care of his daily life. Just do what you should


    Three flower rain looks at the girl of such temperament son, wipe sweat, turn around to leave quietly.


    Looking back, Murong Rongzhi deliberately went into the house, and saw the little girl who was still there wringing the burden. She was proud of her cold hum and turned away.


    "It''s just a girl with no eyesight. I''m a little slave. I''m fighting with you. Hum, it''s good if you don''t care about her."


    Murong Rongzhi really feel that the master son is as good as him, where to find yo.


    Anyway, in his opinion, he was right about that girl. It was clear that he wanted to punish her, but now he still remembers it. However, this matter still has to check the plan, how to clean up the stinky girl film.


    Murong Rongzhi thinks she is proud.


    However, in the following days, he was very uncomfortable.


    For the first two days, he didn''t feel too obvious.


    But the third day, when this day gets up, looks at the bare flowery shelf.


    There was also a strong smell in the room, and he kicked the three flower rain with some incomprehension.


    "I said Hua Yu, how can I feel that there is something missing in my house?"


    Sleep of the three flowers staring rain, was kicked by their own young master immediately turned up. Knead the eyes to look around, have a look, finally some helpless sigh.


    "Young master, that''s because the flowers and bonsai in this room have been taken away by the fat girl."


    "Carried away?" Murong Rongzhi gritted her teeth.


    "Why do you want to take her away? Has she got my permission? Damn it, I will not spare her. I will give the dead girl a face."


    Three flower rain scared quickly hush.


    "Young master, young master, keep your voice down. That, that little girl''s film is still breathing, you You... "


    He pointed to the outside of the house.


    Murong Rongzhi is straight waist, "what am I afraid of her?"


    She got up without covering her coat. She went straight to Shen Xiangwan''s bed and saw the girl get up. He kicked her hard on her bed.


    "Stinky girl film, you dare to take ye''s flowers away, and bring them into the house immediately."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles faintly. She is blessed and frowns.


    "Go back to the young master. I''m just here to serve you. I don''t have to take care of the flowers and plants for you. After that, I also thought about it. The young master taught me that there is no need for me to take care of these flowers and grasses. It''s better to think more about how to serve the master and son than to waste your life like this. "


    She was respectful and restrained, with a humble and submissive manner. However, Murong Rongzhi was so angry that she felt that she could not go up or down Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com


    "Three flower rain, you talk, you talk, I just said a few words about her, as for the gas into such, this intentional with me angry ah. What do you think I''m going to do with her? Is it humble, contributory, nurturing? Bah, a little girl''s film can still attract me so rare. When I push my nose and face, I really think I''m a character. "


    San Hua Yu shrunk his head and wanted to say, "my Lord, if you don''t care, you don''t have to complain to me.". Last time small just said that girl is a smelly girl, you give me a kick.


    Today, if I talk again, you can''t beat me into a panda.


    There are no flowers in the house.


    The little girl also showed special respect for him. She was courteous and polite, and she would do whatever she was asked to do. It was polite and courteous. It was really hard to find out the slightest fault.


    However, Murong Rongzhi felt uncomfortable.


    He''s uncomfortable.


    I always feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    However, the dead duck''s stubborn mouth, or nagging girl''s not. However, what makes sanhuayu depressed is that this master is now nagging, and he should not say it in Shen Xiangwan''s face.


    But behind his back, I kept talking to him.


    And the little girl film, in Murong Rongzhi return, are honest waiting on one side when invisible people. When she was a little girl, she boiled water and cooked food, and served the young master. To speak of it, she was a very capable girl.


    Life is so uncomfortable, in three flowers rain feel, such a depressing weather, will make people depressed to death. Finally, this morning, when the girl was serving."Here, this You can keep it yourself. "


    Sanhuayu looked at the bulging money bag, a little surprised. This is what the young master has been controlling. Not now? I''m going to give it back to the girl. Several times, he also saw that in the evening, the young master was carrying the money bag, with a smile on his face, just like what kind of good tool he got.


    In front of me a lot of time, the fat girl wants to return this money bag, the young master has been tight not to give. Now it''s good. These two people have been sulking for a few days. The money bag should be returned!


    Shen Xiangwan is also stunned. Looking at the money bag, she sweeps her solemn and serious earlier. She stands and hugs the bag in her arms.


    Thank you very much.


    "Thank you for your good luck and good health."


    Murong Rongzhi that angry yo.


    Pointing to the dead girl, she hummed at the three flowers rain.


    "Look, look, as soon as the monkey gets the money bag, his eyebrows are rotten with laughter. I paid off a picture earlier that everyone in the world was in debt. This is really going to change. "


    The little girl put her arms around her, and she was not angry. She just giggled, "childe, what do you want to eat today? I''m going to treat you."


    Murong Rongzhi laughed at her.


    "The young master is still short of your invitation." He has a modest look with false eyebrows and four eyes.


    Shen Xiangwan is also a real. "Ah, I really don''t have to pay for it. The maid will save money."


    Murong Rongzhi eyes a stare, eyebrows a Yang, "I remember, once eat four Xi meatballs, taste good. I''ll have that today. Best, it''s a little shrimp. It is said that shrimp is more refreshing, more delicious and delicious. "


    As soon as I heard of the shrimps, Shen Xiangwan said with a bitter face, "young master, can I take back what I said earlier?"


    Murong Rongzhi bowl a Yang, do potential to throw people. "You dare to take it back and try."


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the big bowl that was going to smash at her anytime and anywhere. She stepped back a few steps. The little fat ball curled up, shrunk her head like a little quail, "maid, I''d better forget it. I Hey, did I say anything? Ha ha, young master, I''m going to prepare fresh meat, shrimp and rice balls... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    Wait until the time of school, Murong Rongzhi on the road and scold endlessly.


    "Sanhuayu, tell me what kind of virtue this girl is. It must be her honor to keep the money bag for her. But she didn''t like it. She gave her this bag of money. People who are so stingy as to let my young master spit blood are generous today. They will treat me. If I don''t give the bag, she doesn''t want to invite me


    Three flower rain is just a smile. But the heart kept saying: my master son, although the slave''s wages are few, I don''t like to put them in your master''s place. He really didn''t want to argue with him.


    When Yi Xuan received the silver note, she was still shocked.


    "How did this girl make so much money recently? It''s 50 Liang less. "


    How long have you been out, but in two months.


    I have earned fifty Liang silver in two months. In a place like college, even if you are mixing some rewards, you can''t have so much.


    When the messenger came, the woman also murmured a few words when she took the message.


    "Wench Wan is really a good girl. She has set up a small stove in the college with her ability. The children of those rich families go to eat when they have nothing to do. She has to reward money. She can make more money than those who open restaurants."


    Thinking of her daughter''s temperament, Yi Xuan was sad and sighed.


    Sad once did not have to worry about yellow and white objects of the girl, now also have to worry about these small things.


    Sigh, adversity can make people grow up.


    They are now reduced to servitude. If they want to do something, to go further, and to get the whole family free, they have to work harder.


    In his spare time, Yi Xuan talked to the lady Xiangyun, who was a friend of the five rooms.


    Because Xiangyun was also a slave in the family before. After she was bought last time, she was lucky. She got the eye of the fifth grandmother and went into the courtyard of Wufang. Now she is a little steward, and her life is a little more relaxed than theirs.


    The last time Mrs. Ping could be talked about, it was also the reason why lady Xiangyun was walking in it.


    "Come on, if you can let the young lady marry someone who has real power in this mansion, there will be some problems in the Shen family. It''s a pity that this kind of thing can be achieved. Now that the young lady has become a maid, who has real power to protect the ruined Shen family


    Although this is reasonable, but Yi Xuan is still making plans in private.


    She can advocate supporting Murong Xiude. In fact, she also exists. If such a weak existence can be supported by them, she can regain her position in the houye mansion. With this kind of disposition, I think it can help protect the Shen family.


    Although this possibility is very weak, Yi Xuan can only plan like this.


    What''s nice to see is that since the people of the Feng family came to visit Murong Xiude, they came back several times.


    And, almost every time, it was the Vice City envoy of the Feng family who came with the children.


    Just once or twice.


    This time, the people in the Hou''s house have a little understanding. It''s not that the Feng family doesn''t care about the nephew, but something has been delayed a few years ago. Now people are willing to get close to each other and care about it. Therefore, this nephew must stand up. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    No one knows what attitude the Feng family has taken today, regardless of the current situation.


    After all, the children of the Feng family can fight, and the infantry are good at fighting both inside and outside. If it had not been for the suspicion that some years ago, the Feng family would not have been neglected by the Tian family.


    It''s just that there is no war at the border.


    Once there is a war, the people of the Feng family really can''t say what will happen. In recent years, the people of the Feng family have been left out of the cold. Many people do not want to offend the Feng family too much. In fact, they know that the Feng family has been defeated openly, but secretly, no one dares to guarantee that they are really defeated.


    The wind and rain of the capital, the mind of the heavenly family, which can guess thoroughly. Even if it''s the Marquis of your house, if the Tian family wants to stop Hao, it''s a matter of words. Because of this, it is because of the Feng family''s prestige in the capital, in fact, there are still some.


    In the early years, the Fengs had no obvious affinity with any of them. Now all of a sudden, the attention of Jiao Chi Yuan has been paid to Murong Xiude.


    In this way, Mrs. Ping is more and more kind to this side of the party. Good things, as well as those servants, are also mentioned.


    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor was a little surprised when he heard someone mention this incident in the houye mansion. I don''t know what this one thinks.


    Choose the day, the imperial concubine empress in the palace actually asked someone to carry some things and went to visit the one in Jiaochi garden.


    This time, the whole courtyard of Hou''s house was shocked.


    Many people think about it in secret. They are afraid that the wind will change.


    From the past, the empress de Fei is now the emperor''s favorite existence.


    Even though he had a good relationship with his wife before.But a few years ago, the lady had never been sent a gift. After the Feng family came to visit, the empress de Fei also expressed her love and gave a good gift.


    "The lady de Fei only gave gifts. However, the lady who gave the gifts was very interesting. She actually took the steward in Madame Ping''s courtyard and said something different. What do you say? Mr. nine is a talented person. He was taken care of by Mrs. Ping in the early years. When he grows up, he will surely repay him. Fifth grandma, who in our estrangement family doesn''t know that Madame Ping ignored Jiu Gongzi in the past few years, but now people around Princess Defei say that she has taken care of her.


    If you say that Mrs. Ping hears it, she will not be impatient. "


    The fifth grandmother listened to this, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly clustered, and finally, she sneered, "it seems that there are too many people in Sima''s house recently. The mind of Tian family is a little complicated."


    The fifth grandmother heard that Mrs. Tang frowned a little. She didn''t quite understand it, but she also knew that there was a deep meaning in this move.


    After the empress de Fei''s mother sent a gift and left, Xiao Qi looked at the exquisite gift box in front of her in the Jiaochi garden. She was a little frightened and looked at the calm Murong Xiude.


    Not far away, still standing on the last time Mrs. Ping sent the boy green fruit son, on the order, also respectfully standing on the side, quietly take an eye on the small master son.


    At the beginning, he was not willing to come here to serve the ninth young master when he was ordered by his wife in Madame Ping''s courtyard. Everyone knows that the ninth childe is the most powerless existence in this mansion. No mother, father is more difficult than no one.


    Such an embarrassing position, even the most unpopular children in the house, is slightly better than him.


    However, qingguoer, who was ambitious but could not get expansion, came here and contacted Murong Xiude, but he was willing to

 Chapter 56

    On the table, there was a pile of yellow brocade boxes.


    When you open it, there are some stubborn utensils, some precious bottles, a silk brocade and several small boxes. When you open it, there are some jade pendants, pens and fifty taels of gold. This kind of reward is not too luxurious, but it will not be too weak.


    Most importantly, the giver is the favorite lady of the imperial palace.


    Green fruit son counted the box in front of him, "young master, when shall we go to thank you?"


    Murong Xiude picked his eyebrows and waved his hand. "You don''t have to thank you. I''m a little boy. What do you owe me! There are people to worry about this


    Qingguoer thought in silence. Well, if Mrs. Ping doesn''t worry about it, it won''t make sense. If Mrs. Ping is willing to take the ninth son into the palace to see the empress de Fei?


    This is mostly impossible. After all, to make friends with the nobles in the palace, Mrs. Ping had to arrange for her children to go.


    Want to understand, green fruit son quickly promise to retreat to one side son.


    How can this young master think so carefully.


    When Murong Xiude went out for a walk, Xiao Qi began to talk.


    First of all, they just said some other gossip, but in the end, Xiao Qi sighed.


    "Well, you say, our young master is also very intelligent. Unfortunately, the conditions are like this. What will happen to our young master if we hit a noble man? "


    Children are just a simple words unintentionally, but listen to the heart of the green fruit.


    He was a house slave with a death contract.


    This kind of servant, even if he has the ability, can only act on the master''s face. If the master is not happy, he will be killed.


    Most importantly, his younger brother, younger sister, and descendants were all the slaves of such a death contract.


    Such an identity, even if it has energy and ability, will not have a bright future in the end.


    But if?


    There''s an idea out there.


    On the other side, Xiao Qi sighs at Gu Suan again. The child murmured endlessly.


    "I''m just an ordinary slave of death contract. Oh, if only I could be free. Go out and have a life of your own. You can eat whatever you want. "


    Little man, this is the desire from the heart. Is also yearning with that manner very much.


    And this desire, is also green fruit heart has been longing for.


    "I heard that if you are a descendant of a slave, you have no right to the imperial examination. If you are a free civilian, you can take the imperial examination and do what you like. Alas, I may have been in this mansion all my life. After all, you can''t jump to the branch with such a life experience. "


    Qingguoer''s heart was completely shaken.


    Jump on the branch.


    In ancient times, Duke Wen of Zhou had been silent, and finally turned over with one fell swoop and became the son of heaven.


    There are also all kinds of talents, they can be successful, childe beat the small master is not as quiet as the existence of Rui, but also can not succeed.


    Think of here, green fruit son eye Huan hair ambition.


    Xiao Qi droops his head and sees all this. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com


    Sister''s method is really good.


    After knowing what the green fruit is most eager for and yearning for most, he tells some seemingly indifferent stories in his daily life. Slowly penetrate his heart, and then to now, a little provocation, this person''s ambition will be stimulated.


    In this way, in the future for the childe''s affairs, he certainly will not really act like Mrs. Ping. As time goes by, the childe completely subdues this person, that is a double-sided blade like existence. Such talents are most needed by young master.


    Just as Xiao Qi was thinking about it, Wu Po Zi in the front yard yelled out.


    "Mr. nine, Mrs. Ping said that you have made more and more progress recently, so she invited a Mr. enlightenment to assist you."


    Xiao Qi heard this and ran out quickly.


    He saluted Mrs. Wu.


    "I''ve met granny Wu. I''m fine."


    Although Wu Po Zi is also a slave, she still likes the cute little girl. At this time, looking at Murong Xiude''s side of the boy is a smart.


    He was also happy and reached for a virtual fish.


    "This boy looks like a good opportunist. He''s not bad. He''s a good waiter. His wife can''t help you."


    "Yes, mother-in-law." Xiao Qi just showed a big smile. Not far away in the sight of a taut face, a face of anger, as if unwilling to He De, usually is secretly laughing.


    It seems that the drama arranged by my sister last time to let Mr. and Mr. nine fall out is still working.


    Mrs. Ping is not willing to help Murong Xiude to the top. However, we should not be too meticulous. Deping picked out the wrong one.First of all, he was a criminal who came to the government to take responsibility for his fault.


    On the other hand, he Deping seems to dislike Murong''s cultivation of virtue. In this way, he will not devote himself to teaching each other.


    Three, in Mrs. Ping''s view, where can he Deping make mistakes. Even if there are some, because she doesn''t like it, she can get people under her command with a little favor


    However, Mrs. Ping would never have thought that Mr. He and Murong Xiude had already been masters and apprentices secretly. Of course, it''s not only Madame Ping who doesn''t know, but even other people in the mansion don''t know


    Murong Xiude, who came out to thank him, sighed at the little sister''s calculation. It''s really a step-by-step approach.


    If he Deping was asked to come to him from the beginning, it would have attracted the attention of Mrs. Ping and others. In fact, he was forced to fall out and hate each other. On the contrary, these people sent talents like he Deping to him.


    From then on, he can have a good candidate.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Xiude was more calm and calm to thank him and coax a black lady into a state of joy. However, when turning around, he de usually looks like a bitter face.


    He grabbed the lapel of Wu''s wife.


    "Mother in law, you can take this stubborn old man away and tell him the story in the book once, but he is stubborn with me. I don''t want to learn from him. I''m afraid I can''t learn anything in his hands. "


    Mrs. Wu laughs.


    On the other side, he Deping snorted coldly.


    "Toothless child, you should think that I, he Deping, are willing to teach you. If it wasn''t for the sake of my wife, I would be lazy to confront you and teach you. Hum, you toothless and immoral person, how can I learn anything true?"


    These two people are so tit for tat, but very much match the eye edge son of black woman son.


    She tried hard to placate he Deping, but the latter stopped her and said some startling words

 Chapter 57

    "Young master is so naughty and disorganized. I''m not good at teaching. Please don''t punish me."


    As soon as Mrs. Wu listened, it was just right. Isn''t that what the lady meant. At the moment, he pretended to appease him, and then he turned to his fate.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ping sighed.


    "That''s good."


    "I think he Deping also intends to make friends with the old lady. We can also know about the one in Jiaochi garden in advance."


    In fact, the reason why he Deping was arranged was that he needed to atone for his sins. Now there is such an opportunity in front of him, how can he Deping not go.


    "Not long after, when Linglu college enrolls students, I will choose Xiao Jiu and several other school-age students to take the exam together."


    Mrs. Ping said softly.


    But she was surprised and puzzled, "this? Xiao Jiu has never learned to read. Is it a shame if he goes to the examination? "


    Mrs. Ping''s face was helpless and showed her hands, "well, it''s not easy for me to be a mother. When there is no real lady Hou in the Hou''s residence, we have to shoulder these obligations. "


    After all, Wu Po Tzu is the one who stays around her all the year round. After a little consideration, she will understand.


    She said with a smile, "it''s the old slave who didn''t want to understand. I''m old and stupid."


    His wife didn''t plan to let Murong Xiude take the exam at all. If he could take the exam this time, it was just for the people outside. Don''t you want to pacify the Feng family and attack our Sima family? Well, I''ll cooperate with you, and then I''ll carry Jiao Chi Yuan.


    In Sima''s house, in the master''s house, the Minister of state sat at the table, holding on to the white jade wine bottle in his hand, and finally put it down gently.


    The eldest son, who was waiting on him attentively, immediately comforted him.


    "But my father is worried about the little things that Princess De''s mother gives gifts to Jiao Chi Yuan?"


    Master Shangshu glanced at his son who was a little mediocre and twisted his beard gently.


    "Recently, my son Lang of Sima family has attracted the attention of the one above. Warn the children below that they should not make too much trouble outside recently. Heaven''s mind, sometimes from a small action can covet one or two. We Sima family, or caused the above dissatisfaction


    Sima Tong quickly listened to his jaw and said, "the child must warn the people in the next few rooms not to teach them to act recklessly outside."


    Sima Shangshu gently jaw head. Although the eldest son is a little mediocre in his conduct, he is still filial, obedient and able to keep his promise. Family property, it''s good to have him and his five sons running around outside. If everyone performs too well, the final outcome will be like that of the Feng family


    After thinking about this, Sima Shangshu felt that his family was like this again. In fact, it was very good.


    "Tell pinger to treat the child kindly. With us, he can''t make any trouble."


    At the thought of Hou Ye''s attitude, Mr. Shangshu frowned slightly. However, his daughter did not cage the man''s heart, to now also can not go up, he can only sigh how.


    After Sima Tong answered, he quickly went down to do it.


    When Mrs. Ping heard the words from her father, she was silent and wrung her veil with a sneer.


    "What does it mean to have you staring at In all these years, if I have been more favored by you at home, why should the Marquis treat me so coldly? "


    Thinking of this, she knocked the table over in anger.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Qiao and others are just holding their breath. New world Novels www.enwds.com


    After Madame Ping got angry, she still had to tell the people below. Watch out for the one in Jiaochi garden.


    Turning around, Mrs. Qiao murmured to Mrs. Wu.


    "In fact, my wife had decided to let the child take the exam. But Lord Shangshu had to send a message like this Obviously, I still don''t like her


    Wu listened, but she was like a mirror in her heart.


    The reason why Mrs. Ping, who was not favored in her mother''s family, was included in the Hou Ye''s mansion at that time was not because she was not favored.


    If not, how could I be a concubine. If it was not for the former Hou ye and his wife, she would have been a concubine.


    Thanks to the passing east wind, she was able to move to the present lady''s throne. Behind her, she did not rely on the power of shangshufu. Pet, poor lady Ping is just one of the many women waiting for him.


    The new enrollment activity of Linglu college is coming, and Shen Xiangwan gets the news that she is excited at the first time: Murong Xiude is going to take the exam.


    "Murong Xiude is going to take the exam, which means Xiao Qi will come. I''ll get rid of the cage of Houfu, and I can make up for them outside. "


    At the thought that she could take care of Xiao Qi and take care of him, she was as happy as a little oriole bird.


    Looking at everyone is a big smile.


    And because of her happy mood, Shen Xiangwan also deliberately moved a pot of flowers to Murong Rongzhi."Young master, this pot of Camellia will be sent to you. You must take good care of it."


    "It''s just a pot of tea flowers. You''re rare, young master!" Murong Rongzhi disdains very much, but still wave, signal three flowers rain to take flowers over.


    The thing that smelly girl film sends, dislike return to dislike, but how also have to take down.


    Shen Xiangwan refused to comply and pouted, "young master, do you know that this pot of flowers is the 18th bachelor''s degree that I managed to plant successfully. Do you think this is an ordinary Camellia? It''s not easy to ask for the seeds of this kind of flower alone. I''ve got five seeds, and only three have been bred. Now I''m sending you one. You still hate it. Don''t return the slave. "


    She wronged Bala and wanted to take back the gift.


    However, in line with the principle of not accepting white, Murong Rongzhi which will return. Zizizi looked at the pot of oil and ink tea tree, "the little girl sent me the film, so I can''t accept it. Otherwise, how to make a girl crying


    Shen Xiangwan turned around and continued to take care of her camellia.


    In her previous life, she had taken care of Camellia and followed the old one carefully, so she knew how to take care of it.


    When Shen Xiang turns her back, Murong Rongzhi looks at the tea tree pole in front of her.


    "Three flowers rain, you say this tea tree, really as good as that smelly girl film said? Why does it sound like a liar


    In his opinion, this is an ordinary camellia tree. If you really look at the shape, it is a little more healthy. I can''t see it.


    Three flower rain does not understand, just scratch the head. "Young master, I will watch the flowers planted by Wan girl, which are very happy and happy


    "Happy, happy?" Murong Rongzhi was stunned, but she understood, "ha ha, it''s really pleasing, especially my favorite peony. It''s just like that girl..."


    Just saying, a young girl who is dancing lightly but slowly comes along. When she sees Murong Rongzhi, her apricot face turns a little red.


    "Peony met Mr. Murong!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    Murong Rongzhi open mouth, Leng is don''t know how to answer. He said he liked peony, but he didn''t think there were peony girls here.


    The girl walks to him, flings her veil at him shyly, and then she lifts her step, and the veil falls to the ground


    Until, people go far, Murong Rongzhi just a little unclear, so asked three flowers rain, "flower rain What is this Are you lucky?


    "Three flowers rain mercilessly nodded," yes, yes, young master, finally there are women with long eyes, know young master you good. "


    Three flowers rain a picture of my young master growing up, and then pick up the handkerchief.


    "Young master, do you want to take this?"


    Murong Rongzhi triumphantly raised his head, "close." The first love letter in his life.


    This day after class, Murong Rongzhi early into the yard, hand has been carrying this side of the handkerchief in Shen Xiangwan followed around.


    Shen Xiangwan, who has been busy cutting vegetables, cooking, cooking, cooking and taking care of the side dishes, is dazzled by the young master who has been wandering around.


    Therefore, she did not pay attention to the handkerchief. Just impatient to do the work. So she, looking straight at the youth heart fire.


    "Well, girl, do you think my fingernails should be cut off?"


    He handed the handkerchief to Shen Xiangwan, but Shen Xiangwan glanced at the nail. "No


    Brief let a person hair finger, Murong Rongzhi bite teeth, but still endure.


    "Girl, do you think my belt is wrong?"


    With that, he covered the veil on his belt again. Not far away, sanhuayu, who came in to help, listened The steps were slow. Er, young master, this is To show off in front of the stinky girl film!


    However, such childish behavior is really what the young master can do.


    Shen Xiangwan looked up at a young master''s belt again impatiently. He didn''t look at it, but waved. "It''s still wearable."


    Being ignored again and again, Murong Rongzhi''s fiery heart yo, instantly received 10000 points of damage. He coughed and turned his towel again.


    "Girl, I''m not feeling well now."


    Then he raised his legs and stood in front of her with a look of disdain and arrogance. You didn''t pay attention to me, and I always looked at her like this She seems to have provoked the master again. Grandma''s, this person is the same as the woman, does not move to come small day.


    Shen Xiangwan''s inner fire was surging upward.


    "Well, young master, why did you use a different kind of handkerchief?"


    To the side of the three flower rain, quickly remind Shen Xiangwan where the key to offend the young master.


    By this reminder, Shen Xiangwan looks at Murong Xiude''s hand. It''s a bit strange to look at this. The napkins she took from the house are not of this style.


    "Cough..." Looking at the three flower rain constantly winking at himself, Shen Xiangwan understood. Feelings, this young master is to let her see the veil.


    How naive.


    Shen Xiangwan strongly despised it, but still put on a surprised expression.


    "Ah, what kind of veil is this? It''s really exquisite."


    Got her this word, Murong Rongzhi just false modest response. "It''s not so good, but it''s just that I can''t accept it."


    Shen Xiangwan quickly passed him to stir fry, but he also dealt with the arrogant young master.


    "Ah, you can say that such a delicate handkerchief is ordinary. Oh, you are indeed the most outstanding young master of Murong mansion. If you look at this vision, your bearing is not the same. But who will give you a napkin Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    The girl asked the right way again, Murong Rongzhi''s mood was more comfortable.


    He is proud to shake pa''er, "it seems to be a girl called peony. Oh, girl, what should I do if I take it down? "


    Why doesn''t this girl cry, don''t make noise, still very happy appearance. Inexplicably, the little boy lost again.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the peony girl. She is the master''s girl in this college. It is said that she is very good at knowing books and etiquette. If you like it, you can ask someone to propose marriage when you are an adult. "


    Ah ah, that peony miss is a arrogant and used to it. If there is that person in charge of this young master, can she be liberated. At such a thought, Shen Xiangwan is really happy.


    A joy, that pair of beautiful big eyes on the smile of thin, small face, is the same as crossing the glaze color, red let people want to chew a bite.


    Originally wanted to see the little girl angry crying young master, this moment Leng is by the little girl this joyful kind of son to be angry.


    He was so angry that he suddenly threw his kerchief into the fire.


    "No more."


    Looking at the PA that was engulfed by the flames, Shen Xiangwan shrugged her shoulders and raised the spatula to the three flower rain. "You''re right, young master. Sometimes it''s not very good to serve."San Hua Yu thought, "yes, I think it was normal before. Recently, it doesn''t seem to be working well


    Young master is not very right.


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    She thought of her happy face and thought of it.


    "You''re so happy. Some people like it. It should be sad. "


    Depressed, he turned and pushed Li Sanlang''s courtyard away.


    After drinking some fruit wine with him, he sighed and said his doubts.


    "I said, Saburo, you usually play very well with your cousins. How would they react?"


    Li Sanlang looked up at him.


    Think of your cousins.


    "If I''m good for one cousin, others, I''ll be jealous and say sour words."


    Murong Rongzhi is more depressed.


    "What''s the matter with the other party not only not saying sour words, but also thinking that you and one of them are excellent?"


    Li Sanlang wiped sweat and looked at him deeply. In his private heart, he thought that the Murong childe might have someone in his heart. I don''t know. Which lady is it.


    "If this is true, I can only understand that this cousin has no place in your heart." I can''t see that no one likes you when you look at the powerful and powerful childe. Tut, God is fair indeed. My family background is not as good as you, but the younger sisters like me.


    "No place!"


    Thinking that the girl always said to herself, "childe, you are the best childe in the world. You are also the most outstanding young master in the world. You are the master who loves girls most... "


    It seems that these words sound good. But, obviously, they are just some simple flattery. Originally, the girl''s heart, in fact, did not have its own position.


    Such a thought, has been held in the palm of the hand in the mouth of the expensive childe, is really subjected to great humiliation.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel. Mr. GUI got up, kicked over a stool and ran to find the girl

 Chapter 59

    In fact, the courtyard of the college is not big, but Murong Rongzhi''s heart is still good, leaving the whole courtyard to Shen Xiangwan.


    On half of the courtyard, she planted all kinds of flowers.


    Red, green, white powder, looking at the joy of a courtyard, looking at people feel comfortable.


    Shen Xiangwan''s favorite thing is to take care of flowers. Every time she does these things, she feels that the whole person is full of energy. In fact, when she thought these flowers would be worth a lot of money, she would be very energetic.


    Changqing also likes to take care of these things. In private, she also takes some space in her own master''s courtyard. However, she felt that the flowers she planted were not as beautiful as Shen Xiangwan. Therefore, after planting for a period of time, it ran aground.


    At this time, watching in the flowers shuttle back and forth like the existence of a small butterfly, evergreen teased her.


    "But you are a restless person. You can see that the sky is busy. In the past life, you must be a moving monkey."


    "Hee hee, elder sister Qing, don''t laugh. I am a real restless person. If I am detained by my side every day, I will be ill. It''s because my childe doesn''t want to twist me. He''s a good man. "


    Originally angry rush in Murong Rongzhi, heard this girl in front of the outside people praise themselves, that step, also slowly many. But the deceptive feeling of my early son did not dissipate. When I was a child in the hospital, my face was not very good.


    As soon as Changqing saw Murong Rongzhi admitted to the hospital, she quickly gave a salute and left the courtyard with her skirt.


    Shen Xiangwan also looked at the master''s face, and it seemed that he was not quite right.


    After all, they were men and women, so they rushed into the house to serve vegetables and fruits.


    "Young master, try some snacks."


    "No


    Murong Rongzhi turned her head.


    "Well, how about some fruit?"


    "No, take them all."


    Seeing him like this, Shen Xiangwan quickly took it away.


    Turning around, I didn''t want to appear in front of the master. However, just shrink in the outside of the house, then be the childe inside can vigorously roar.


    "People, people, where are all dead? Are you dead?"


    Shen Xiangwan turned around and quickly rolled into the room. She stood aside and tried to reduce the sense of being.


    This childe, it seems that a little day has come. That''s a terrible temperament.


    Looking at that shrinking head, face full of fear standing in the corner of the stinky girl film, Shen Xiang Wan gas take an eye to stare.


    "If you''re not smart, roll over and beat your legs."


    "Yes..."


    Baozi''s face met with a smile, and Shen Xiangwan rushed forward to beat her legs.


    Looking at the red face of this close at hand, Murong Rongzhi''s heart is even worse.


    The little girl''s fat claws are not light or heavy, but they are very comfortable. If you sniff, there is still a fresh fragrance of Qin people. The little girl loves to be ugly and always keeps herself clean up.


    He also made some toilet water and threw it on his head. As long as he was close, he would have a natural fragrance.


    He was still very peaceful when he smelled the aroma.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. My heart is very irritable.


    He suddenly grabbed the girl''s arm. "You say There''s a person who doesn''t really treat you. What do you want? "


    The little girl''s eyes were wide and her face was frightened.


    The long and dense eyelashes trembled uneasily, just like a butterfly about to dance. As long as a wind, can lead to her premature death.


    The lips moved and the body trembled. She exclaimed in dismay. Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com


    "Young master Don''t beat me... "


    The heart is inexplicably tight.


    In fact, she was hurt by hot pepper water.


    Some chagrin with open her, "don''t bother me, I see you hate very much."


    In the end I can''t be cruel to her. 14-year-old youth, for the first time in the face of a small girl film, some helpless, panic, but also very concerned about her feelings. What he didn''t see was that she was standing on one side with her eyes pale.


    She was afraid of being bullied by the master. But I stayed with him for a while and knew how to deal with him.


    For this spoiled noble son, what she can do is to show weakness, sell cute and act good


    However, this body is really born with a set in terms of acting cute. It can be perfect without deliberate.


    Finally, Murong Rongzhi calmed down for a long time before she could face the girl who looked at the wronged Bala standing in the corner.


    "Come here and play chess together."


    "Good."


    The legs that had been standing long ago were numb. At this moment, the little girl rushed over and quickly set the chess plate, and put the fruit aside."You say, clearly you are sincere to her and think about her in everything. Why does she always deal with you. How to deal with it? "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were shining, and she looked up excitedly at the young man in front of him. "Young master, are you because there are people here?"


    She made a comparison of the heart.


    Murong Rongzhi was stunned and tilted her head to see her. At last his face was a little red.


    "It seems. It is a little bit of this meaning, anyway, is like to have her around, can''t look at it, and want to panic. If you look at her not happy, and feel unhappy. But when I learned that she was only dealing with me, I felt that all the people in the world had taken me for granted


    Shen Xiangwan nods hard.


    "Ha ha Young master, you are now I''m hiding people in my heart. Congratulations, young master. After a while, I''m afraid I''ll have to accept people. "


    She clapped her hands and was filled with joy. It seems that it is a matter of great celebration for him to accept people.


    Looking at the jubilant smile, the young man''s heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    I feel pain inexplicably.


    "I don''t accept people."


    Angry, young people clenched the chess pieces.


    But the little girl opened her eyes with surprise on her face Clean up. It turns out that you are such a great man, young master. If the future young grandmother knows your thoughts like this, she will be very grateful and will love you very much. "


    By her this nonsense some helpless, Murong Rongzhi shook her head, angry at her.


    "A little girl, you know what love is."


    "Hee hee, I don''t know, but the girl knows a little. If you treat the girl sincerely, the girl also likes to give the master my favorite."


    Murong Rongzhi laughs.


    "Well, you''re talking about what good things you''ve given me. It''s worthless."


    The little girl was very angry and didn''t obey.


    "Young master, I''m sorry to say that. The girl didn''t have much money in her hand. Those yellow and white things in the eyes of the young master are too vulgar. But, to express the feelings of respect and love, my husband once said to send the most beloved object. The flowers sent by the maid are just the peonies of Madame Baiyu. They are the most valuable things that the girl can take. If you close them, you can''t look down on them. The maid can move them away. Why should I leave them here, so that you can''t see them


    The little girl said, big eyes water light overflow, that bloated red little face son, a drum drum drum, with a lovely blowing small toad


    Murong Rongzhi''s heart, inexplicably soft Reach out and pull he

 Chapter 60

    Just press it to the top of the leg, "you little naughty, what you say is better than what you sing."


    Shen Xiangwan blocked him from wringing his hand, and quickly pressed his leg to jump up. Duzui protested bitterly.


    "Childe, the girl is still a little girl film, you can''t be such a mess."


    Murong Rongzhi didn''t really think about how to deal with her. Just now she was just looking at the heart and happy, and naturally made a kind of intimate behavior. At this time, she protested solemnly. The serious little face was like the teaching mammy in the hospital. Obviously, she was a lovely girl, but she had to learn from the old school.


    "Poof, a little girl is shy. Is it hard for me to think that I have taken a fancy to you and want to plot against you?" I think too much about this girl.


    Shen Xiangwan stares at him in surprise. Her face is flushed and she climbs up her cheek. Her little hands are entangled.


    "It''s good. It''s OK. The girl is too popular. I''m afraid you have a bad opinion of others. Is not good, hee hee, childe, the girl is so clever person son, you really won''t like


    The little girl''s bright eyes looked over, and her excited appearance made Murong Rongzhi impatient and waved her hand again.


    "You''re a dead girl. I haven''t seen a woman before. I''ll go aside and stop to provoke me. You''re a guy who doesn''t sprout. You''re the one who teaches people where to get your appetite."


    Shen Xiangwan a lost look, "Oh, Mingming, the girl is very clever, everyone loves it."


    She protested in a small voice, and her big eyes still peeped in. This can make Murong Rongzhi happy and stab her forehead.


    "You want to be beautiful to the sky. I''m going to cook. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Turning around, Shen Xiangwan sighed.


    In fact, young people for beautiful people and things, will have uncontrollable desire to occupy.


    This little master is just at the initial stage of love. If she really has a different affection for her, she can''t do it easily.


    Such a gag in the past, even if she was teased a few words, she would not care. As long as you keep yourself safe. Fortunately, the man was not a difficult man to deal with, so he could talk.


    When Shen Xiangwan went out, Murong Rongzhi realized that she was coming back to find the stinky girl.


    But how to say with her, this account also does not calculate, the feeling, became a confused bill.


    "Well, it''s just that she was a person who didn''t mean to. Why should I have such a twist with her. It''s just a piece of stinky girl. She''s really worried about her


    With such a consideration, Murong Rongzhi also put down her heart and concentrated on her homework.


    The days passed quickly, and soon it was time for the children of Murong mansion to be admitted to Linglu college.


    Early in the morning, the second lady got up early, dressed herself properly, drank some body nourishing soup, and then put down the dishes. She saw the big girl come in quietly.


    "Madam, Mrs. Ping said that she would take Mr. Feng and Mr. nine together."


    "Well, I''ll take a bus with Mrs. Ping to Linglu college later."


    Men are very concerned about children at home.


    Therefore, for the women who manage the back house, it is most appropriate to do the things that men care about well and do them well.


    Sending children to Linglu college every year is also a contribution of women. If any school has children who have been admitted to Linglu college, they will be rewarded by Murong family. People in that room will also be valued by others.


    As for the housekeeper''s second wife, she hopes that the more such talents, the better. In her hands out of a lot of talent, it means that she is a good family, good tube.


    Unfortunately, for a long time, there are not too many Murong families who can be admitted to Linglu college. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    In addition, there are always a few of them to be assessed every year. Of course, there are also those who failed to pass the examination in the past years and will be reexamined this year.


    At this time, the room staff gathered in the lobby, there are actually no less than 20 children.


    With the wives and aunts of several courtyards, for a time, the whole hall seemed to be a vast area of darkness.


    Whispering one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one.


    As soon as the second daughter-in-law entered the room, all the people who were still whispering straightened up. When there are aunts, they greet them warmly and ask the children to say hello.


    Looking at the healthy children of all colors, the second grandmother''s eyes are a little misty.


    When can she take her children to Linglu College for examination like these aunts and aunts. Even if it''s not passing the exam, it''s better than not having expectations like this.


    However, she did not have children to take the exam, these people like to meet her with flattery and humble smile. It''s better to have real power at home than anything else. On such a reflection, she regained her self-confidence and walked into the hall with her head raised.


    The sight falls on the child in the corner not far away.All the children who come here have aunts or wives.


    The children who belong to the five big houses stand in their own way, and the only child in that corner seems to be out of place. They are not very impressive, but now they are extremely eye-catching.


    However, the child just stood there with his head down, clenched his fist, as if nervous and frightened.


    This man is the child who was taken care of by Princess De''s mother recently?


    The second daughter-in-law narrowed her eyes and waved to him in order to show her love for the child.


    "Del, come to the second aunt."


    The child in the corner didn''t look up. A child not far away pulled his clothes. "The second aunt called you."


    The baby raised her head and turned red.


    "Auntie Hello, aunt... "


    Although very lovely. However, that flustered look, see the second grandmother is really not happy.


    Originally thought that if this child is a good, perhaps, we can also think of ways to change his status. But now look, also not much promising.


    At a glance, the entire 20 children, the second grandmother a kind face nodded.


    "All ready?"


    "All right."


    "Well, then follow us. If the examination is good, each room each courtyard son has the reward. The person who has been admitted to the college can also get a reward of ten Liang silver, not to mention, the special grace of offering incense to ancestors during the Spring Festival. "


    Hearing this, all the 20 children present were full of expectations.


    The second daughter-in-law glanced at the lonely child in the corner again. When she looked at him, he quickly lowered his head and looked timid and afraid to move forward


    Shaking her head gently, the second daughter-in-law no longer pays attention to the child who can''t support the wall. Turn around and take people to Linglu college.


    But in the corner, Murong Xiude secretly clenched his fist.


    "Little sister, I''m coming to college..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61

    Twenty children scrambled to walk out of the door of Murong house. The morning sun was like blood. They met the leaves and spread them on the ground. When the wind blew, the golden leaves seemed to come alive and swaying. A golden leaf


    This beautiful scenery, see Murong Xiude raised his eyebrows, the original outstanding facial features, this moment accumulated a long yearning smile. Not far away, Murong Chaoyang looked up and saw such a smiling face. I stayed there and forgot to move.


    "I''m gone. What''s the matter with your child?" Third daughter-in-law grabs her own child with some resentment.


    Murong Chaoyang, in a slow voice, suddenly points to Murong Xiude''s back in front of him.


    "Niang, that younger brother is really good-looking. It''s very comfortable to laugh."


    "That man..." The third grandmother looked at Murong Xiude''s back and curled her lips, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not that no one is in pain."


    "Mother, why?"


    "Why is there so much? You should pay more attention to the examination. Stinky boy, I tell you, if you don''t do well in the exam, my mother won''t make you stewed pork this time. "


    As soon as I heard that there was no meat to eat, Murong Chaoyang quickly drew attention back and went to the college together.


    Assessment in the morning and performance in the afternoon.


    But the children who have finished the examination will be sent home.


    In front of Murong mansion, as soon as the carriages stopped, countless people came forward to inquire about their good relations.


    The second daughter-in-law also takes time to care for the next generation.


    "Brother Chao, did you do well in the exam?"


    "Auntie, I think I did well in the exam."


    "Where''s the good guy? Are you sure this year? "


    "Back to Auntie, I''m very sure this year."


    "Ha ha, good..."


    After greeting, the second grandmother''s eyes fell on the small figure in front of her.


    There is one or two servants around all the children.


    He was alone in the morning, and now, alone. Earlier, he got into the carriage, but it was only one of them in the middle.


    "That Did you do well in the exam, Degas? " The second grandmother raised her eyebrows and asked reluctantly.


    Xiaowa slowed down and looked at her with some trepidation, "Auntie I, I... "


    Seeing his red face, the second grandmother laughed and touched his head.


    "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. Try again next year."


    Not far away, Mrs. Ping looked at it and rushed up.


    "What''s the matter with delgol?"


    Second daughter-in-law shrugged her shoulders and asked nothing more.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you do your best." Mrs. Ping didn''t have much sincerity to comfort.


    Er Nai, take a deep look at this legendary woman with a very virtuous reputation. In order to get a good name, even if the housewife of Hou Ye''s mansion gave up, is this woman really so virtuous?


    If you are really virtuous, why would you let the legitimate son who has not been invited to take the exam


    "It''s not easy for degger today. He was surrounded by several children in the college."


    Most of the children in the college are snobbish. Looking at Murong Xiude, there are no waiters around him, many deliberately bully him. The second daughter-in-law had looked at this, but she did not see it. Anyway, she is only responsible for taking the children to Linglu College for the exam. As for the treatment of each person, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Degas is a wise man, and his uncle loves it too."


    Mrs. Ping said that Murong Xiude was very popular with the Feng family recently. However, if he did not do well in the exam, that was all.


    This is the family of Dafeng in disguise. It also shows the world that she has given the child conditions, but he has only such ability.


    The mistress raised her eyebrows and glanced at the virtuous and famous lady Ping, who was supported by a big girl.


    As soon as Murong xiudefu returned to the courtyard, Xiao Qi ran out with a cough. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    "Young master, I have confidence in the examination!"


    Murong Xiude''s timid appearance in front of people, a pair of bright eyes, calmly nodded.


    "Well, it should be reported in a moment."


    The examination of Linglu college will be conducted in the morning and the result will be given in the afternoon.


    Back in the room, Murong Xiude was lying on the bed, and her little sister was looking at herself outside.


    Although there were so many people watching, he saw her at a glance.


    The little sister didn''t seem to think that she would see it. At that time, she was still stunned for a moment, and then she began to smile like a flower. Brilliant His heart is warm now.


    "Little sister, I can come to accompany you at last."


    Tell your heart in secret.


    On one side, although Xiao Qi was coughing, he looked better when he said that there would be good news soon.


    "Great Cough, you can see the young lady. "Recently, the weather has changed rapidly, and two new people have been added to the hospital. He can''t be as casual as before. As a result, the consequence of doing more work carelessly is sweating, and those who have not come to collect sweat and get cold.


    In addition, there are also some cases of fetal poisoning. These days are the most painful time for him.


    Murong Xiude knew that he was ill and did not let him accompany him to the examination.


    As for qingguoer, he went out to do other things according to his orders


    In the afternoon, the boy who had been left in front of the college ran back.


    "Second grandmother, list The list is out. "


    "Oh, come out? How many people have been admitted to our government? "


    "There is There are four. "


    "What, there are four this year!"


    The second daughter-in-law, who was originally indifferent, changed her color when she heard this. Immediately, he could not hide the ecstasy.


    "But Chao elder brother son, still have Gang elder brother son in?"


    "Back to Go back to grandma, master Chao and young master gang


    On the other side, aunt Zhen of the fourth room asked quickly.


    "Is there a good friend in my family?"


    "My aunt Baby, it''s a little bit short. "


    Aunt Zhen asked her to step down, but she was still willing, "who else has won? In this mansion, I haven''t heard of any better grades than my precious brother. "


    "Yes, which are the other two?" People in other rooms are also worried.


    One by one, they are looking forward to the news.


    In fact, they don''t have much confidence in their children. But there are still two places to show that they still have hope.


    "There''s another one It''s young master Qian. "


    "Move Moving. "


    Mrs. Ping of the long house almost fainted when she heard the name.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. he Xiping. This time, there is a double happy event in the long room."


    "Ha ha Good, good... " Mrs. Ping continued to chant the Buddha happily. Her son is only seven years old, although he is usually very intelligent and sensitive.


    However, in her opinion, if she wants to be admitted to Linglu college, I''m afraid it will not work. But who could have thought that this time the moving son passed the examination. In this way, he was the only one studying in Linglu college.


    Because she was so excited, she didn''t notice the news that the boy came to report. She was saying that double happiness was coming


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 62

    "Ma''am, the boy said," it''s double happiness. " Wu Po Tzu on one side of the room saw that she was so happy that she didn''t pay attention to it, so she quickly reminded her.


    "Ah, double happiness, what is the joy?" Mrs. Ping also realized that she had lost her manners, so she immediately asked.


    "Madam Hui, coincidentally, Mr. de of our mansion has also been admitted!"


    "who are you talking about?" Mrs. Ping''s smile congealed. She and Mrs. Wu looked at each other and saw something unbelievable in each other''s eyes.


    "Madam Hui, it''s master De, the ninth master."


    Mrs. Ping stood up. "Murong Xiude! Del. "


    Aware of Mrs. Ping''s gaffe, the boy who came to report also changed slightly.


    It was Mrs. Wu. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she quickly squeezed a ingot of silver in her hand and gave it to the boy who reported the good news.


    "Well, you can go down. My wife is just so happy."


    "Yes, such a happy event, no wonder the lady will lose her temper."


    The boy got a reward, and he turned around and left.


    Mrs. Ping widened her eyes, closed her eyes, and then opened them fiercely. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Mrs. Wu.


    "Mother Wu, you are the man I brought from my mother''s home. What do you think of this man, Murong Xiude?"


    Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Qiao are all people who think for her. At this time, he was cold, "madam, don''t worry about it. Murong Xiude always conceals his own ability. However, what I am most puzzled about is how he can read and read in this backyard and write a basic article. After all, the entrance examination of Linglu college also needs some simple articles to assess. However, he was in the backyard only recently when he Deping was with him... "


    Mrs. Ping wrung her veil with a sneer. "We were cheated by others. But now I understand what he said


    Wu Po Zi was curious and thought that Murong Xiude had come to find his wife. They had talked for a while in the room. After the event, the lady asked people to withdraw the girl sent, there is another person waiting on. The old one was left as a companion.


    "At the beginning, although the boy was very cowardly, he told me with a red face that he could not take that position in the future, and help my rain with all his heart. At that time, I only thought that he was a demented person and talked about dreams, but now it seems that this boy really has such ability. At a young age, they can hide their true talents and knowledge. At this critical moment, they will make a big splash. If I am not good at it again, the world will only give me a reputation of jealousy. Good calculation, good calculation. "


    Wu Po Zi was also shocked. She sighed, a little child, can calculate the heart, and the way back to this point. This is just a few years old.


    "So ma''am, we may not have to take too much at him now. But attention is necessary. If he wants to grow up smoothly, he has to see what the people in the mansion think, isn''t he? "


    Mrs. Ping received Mrs. Wu''s cold eyes and laughed approvingly.


    "Yes, it''s still Mammy. This is not something he can grow up if he wants to grow up. How many children died on the way. "


    Why should she worry about such a child whose father doesn''t hurt and whose mother is absent. As long as a few small tricks, Rao is how his wisdom is superior, and finally, it is not the same fall into her hands. At this thought, Mrs. Ping laughed again.


    "Well, Mammy, do as you should to him. Today, de''er has been admitted. However, it is also a great joy for our long house. Let the people who live in the dining room prepare more dishes. In the evening, I eat with de''er, as well as autumn rain and yuan''er. "


    "Childe..."


    In the backyard, as soon as green fruit came into the yard, he yelled.


    "Why is it so noisy?"


    "Yes, I have. Linglu college has really accepted it."


    Murong Xiude said with a faint smile, "well."


    Qingguo''er looks at this young childe, Leng is a little unable to react. He did not understand to walk forward a few steps, "childe, you are not too happy?"


    "Happy." Murong Xiude raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, and continued to read. That firm and calm look, straight at the green fruit son a play shake his head. Search books www.soshuba.net


    "Well, sometimes, I wonder if you are just a child. If the ordinary people hear such a news from you, I''m afraid it won''t be overjoyed. It''s good for you to arrive, and you don''t care much... "


    Murong Xiude smile, head up, bright eyes staring at him, "originally in my imagination, what can be excited?"


    This time, green fruit really choked. Yes, his son had such a confident person. Now that we know the news, what can be unexpected.


    "And, if I guess so, will Madame let me dine in her courtyard at night?"


    The little boy put down his book and began to write again."This Indeed


    "Well, go down and prepare some grass Dragonflies of the kind I said. I''ll bring them to brother Yu as a gift later."


    "This Yes Green fruit is stunned, just think, this childe''s mind, he is really can''t see through.


    To is not far away from the bed lying seven, listen, eyes turn.


    "Well, young master, will my wife ask you how you learned to read in a while?"


    "I must ask. You should take a rest and we will go to college together in three days."


    Xiao Qi was excited all of a sudden.


    "You mean I can get out of bed and go to college to see sister Wan''er. Hee hee, that''s really great. "


    Murong Xiude squinted at him. "If you want to go, you have to keep your body well."


    "I will, I will, cough..."


    The kid doesn''t talk about being cross examined.


    Murong Xiude doesn''t talk about it.


    As a matter of fact, he has long thought about how to deal with it. When he decided to enter Linglu college, he was destined to give an explanation about how he learned to read and write


    That night, Murong Xiude ate her meal in Madame Ping''s room, and Wu Po Zi was silent for a long time.


    Until Mrs. Ping sighed.


    "This son will not die in the future. It will bloom day by day."


    "Yes, madam, this son Don''t let it go. "


    Black woman''s eyes are more gloomy.


    Mrs. Ping was livid.


    "I''ve been hiding us for so long, and I''m a successful man. It''s a pity that he was too early. If you stay in the backyard all the time, maybe you can live longer. In this way, I''m afraid we will survive. "


    At the thought of asking the child how to learn, the child replied that he was an old man with white beard, who had been shuttling back and forth to teach him.


    She can believe such nonsense!


    Since she can''t get credit, and she''s still outstanding, why should she leave a big hidden danger for her son


    In the eyes of Mrs. Ping, she suddenly shows her intention of killing. She nods to the woman standing on the side and makes a gesture of kneading to death

 Chapter 63

    When he heard the news, he rarely stopped twisting the Buddhist beads. "What do you say..."


    After a long time, the ancestor was not sure.


    "Back to my ancestors, just now the boys came to the news that the one in Jiaochi garden was admitted by Linglu college."


    The old ancestor closed his eyes slowly and said, "well..."


    Seeing this, the lady in charge quietly withdrew.


    The sound of the Buddha beads stopped until only one person was left in the room. The old man opened his eyes and looked at the suffocating scenery of spring.


    "Spring is really a beautiful season. It''s a pity that no matter how beautiful the flowers are, after the spring, it means falling down..."


    Three days later.


    The four children of Murong family who were admitted to Linglu college in the new year were all packed up and ready to go to the college.


    "You can all live on the other side of qingge''er. Two beds are placed in his courtyard, and you can live together. But remember, don''t disturb Qingge. When the other two elder brothers of Murong mansion come out of the college next year, you can have another yard. "


    Four people, the boys and girls can only build a simple house in the courtyard.


    Moreover, these four people can not be like Murong Rongzhi, can take two waiters at once.


    But even so, it''s better than living alone in a dormitory. Dormitory place, a room can live five or six children, and can''t bring a servant.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to have a small pot stove or take a rest. It takes ten days to turn to one day.


    "We remember."


    The four children answered loudly together. The second grandmother nodded and glanced at Murong Xiude. "Xiao Jiu, come to my aunt."


    Murong Xiude strode forward, raised his head, and looked at this seemingly approachable aunt with black eyes.


    "Auntie..."


    A little shy, but also full of childish shyness of greeting, see the hearts of some of the melt. The second lady smiles with satisfaction and touches his head.


    "You''re very good. You''ll study hard in college. When you''re off, you''ll come to your aunt."


    After her death, Mrs. Ping just heard this, and her face changed slightly.


    The other several room''s grandmother, is does not have the deep intention to take a look at this embarrassed long Fang Ping lady.


    Their grandmothers are serious masters. They are the serious housewives from the six rooms in this mansion.


    But, Mrs. Ping, she is a lady who is supported by your concubine. Up to now, the official status of the head of the company room is not clear If the second grandmother wants to rob Murong Xiude openly, she is afraid that she can''t stop it.


    Receiving the gentle smile of the second grandmother, Murong Xiude''s eyes were slightly wet, "thank you aunt..."


    Looking at the child''s attachment, the second grandmother laughed more kindly.


    "Here are some small pieces of silver. If there is anything wrong, you can buy some by yourself. Some of the things that should be done should also be managed. "


    It''s another show of kindness and money.


    The purpose of this second lady should not be too obvious.


    Mrs. Ping''s face turned white again.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at this, pressed her tightly, and warned her with her eyes that she should never talk nonsense again. Mrs. Qiao is still a little disappointed. First reading website www.01dsw.com


    In the end, she was a commoner daughter. She was confined in the backyard to suppress discipline. After that, if you encounter things again, your vision is not as good as the long-term vision of many legitimate families.


    No progress has been made in her teaching as a wet nurse.


    When the four children were all brought into the carriage, the second grandmother turned around and nodded to the lady.


    "I see, del is still very lovely. My sister-in-law usually controls the children too busy. I will spend more time on the children in the future. "


    Mrs. Ping''s face was extremely ugly. She was a little farfetched and forced to smile, "this is not good. In the early years, I didn''t care about him. In fact, my sister-in-law also knew that Hou Ye was in a bad mood... "


    The second daughter-in-law sweeps her eyebrows gently, making her smile more elegant.


    "Well, I think it''s based on this consideration. It''s better to put it on my side and give consideration to it than to leave it in your courtyard and let the Marquis see it tired."


    With that, she took Mrs. Ping''s hand. "Sister in law, you''ve been really hard these years. In fact, you''ve controlled the children like this, and the Lord Hou has several children in mind. However, Hou Ye''s side son, also need a considerate, can enter his heart of the woman. I think, sister-in-law, you can walk into the heart of the Lord Hou. "


    Sima Pingying, who was to refuse, did not fight for it again after hearing this. Yes, the most important thing for her now is to hold the man''s heart. Instead, she has always been a mother who doesn''t have the status to manage the children.Looking at the conversation between the two women, Qiao and Wu shook their heads.


    Ma''am, ma''am, you are much worse than these two grandmothers.


    After stepping on the carriage, Murong Xiude collected the brilliance in his eyes. I''m going to meet my little sister.


    However, the second daughter-in-law''s unexpected courtship is really interesting.


    But think about it, the second daughter-in-law now only has a son who has been sick since childhood.


    So far, nothing more.


    Although the second master is in charge of the tight, there are no sons and daughters of the common people, but if she goes on like this, her heart is not steady.


    Find an existence to rely on for myself and the sick son He, of course, is the best candidate.


    It seems that even God will be on his side.


    "You stay away from me. I don''t want to see you who are not dirty."


    Just on the carriage, he was scolded by a little fat child.


    Murong Xiude cold face, seemingly indifferent pupil swept him a glance.


    The little fat boy is used to being domineering at home. How could he be swept by him today? At first, I was afraid that the man''s eyes were more terrible than his mother''s. But then, the child''s heart was upset.


    "Hum, I mean you, you son of a bitch, even if your father doesn''t want you, I hate you if you sit with me."


    The child was shouting loudly.


    The other two children, one with a look of fear and excitement, the other of indifference, and a picture of nothing to do with it. "Fight, fight, I want to see you fight."


    The excited and frightened boy encouraged him.


    Murong Chao listened to the words of encouragement. He looked up with pride and lifted his legs to Murong Xiude.


    However, before the pressure came over, the hand was held by the little boy.


    "Ah, you?"


    At this moment, Murong Dynasty had an illusion that it was a pair of iron pliers to hold the hand

 Chapter 64

    "Brother Chao, it''s not good to move too fast. You say you are so impulsive. What can you do if you are locked up without meat to eat? "


    The baby said faintly, and when she let go of her hand, she sat in a corner.


    Although there is no rough, just a shake of the hand, said a word. But at this moment, Murong Chao had the illusion of being watched by a snake.


    The child''s cold eyes just now made him feel cold all over.


    The original anger, inexplicably suppressed. What''s more, he said that there was no meat to eat. Such a thing can never happen to him.


    Originally, Murong Qiuyu, who had no one else to watch the opera, is now slightly squinting.


    He clenched his fist in the dark and glanced at Murong Chao with some disdain.


    After Murong Chao sat down, he suddenly realized a question: Why did he listen to that evil barrier.


    "Well, you, how do you know I love meat?"


    Murong Xiude drooped his eyelashes, just sitting in the corner, as if he had not heard.


    I miss my little sister so much.


    When she is there, Xiao Qi always hears a lot of news from her.


    It''s a big thing in this mansion. What kind of things do these people like to do, what they like to eat and what they hate


    At this moment, Murong Xiude realized that the people and things in the house that little sister let Xiao Qi seem to tell himself at will are of great importance.


    "Little sister, I''m coming for your company."


    A group of people arrived in the college ahead of time and formally studied. It will be reported tomorrow.


    I came to the college early today. First of all, I was here to adapt to the environment.


    Two, also let them and Murong Rongzhi get familiar with in advance.


    As an older Murong Rongzhi, there is still a big brother in the Murong family.


    All along, because he is generous, but also loves the younger brothers and sisters, is very popular.


    See four younger brothers come, and there is Murong Xiude, Murong Rongzhi is also Leng for a moment.


    Immediately, then ha ha laughs, pats Murong autumn rain''s shoulder.


    "Brother Yu, come on, I''ll take you to the college. This afternoon, we''ll transfer to the college. In the evening, we''ll let the little girl cook some barbecue


    "Ah, do you have barbecue?" Murong screamed at the food.


    Murong Rongzhi do potential kick him a leg, "you stink love to eat, the previous life must be a starving ghost son reincarnation. According to your virtue, when it comes to eating, you are full of energy. "


    Murong Chao laughs. "That''s right. It''s hard to eat without meat."


    Seeing his slander, Murong Xiude also raised his lips. In fact, it''s just a kid.


    Murong Rongzhi did not have a deep look at Murong Xiude, "de Ge''er to let people surprise tight."


    "I was surprised, too." Murong Xiude smiles shyly.


    The long eyelashes sweep gently.


    Small face son also fainted on a little red.


    The facial features were originally very outstandingly long, such a shame, looking at people can''t move their eyes. Murong Rongzhi reached out and patted his head melon. "Ha ha, you''re just like that girl. You''ll blush when you talk." Fire book www.liehuoshuba.com


    Baby blushed, watery, looking at him, that pink face can pinch water.


    People all love beauty, looking at such a lovely baby, Murong Rongzhi rubbed a few more.


    And still holding his hand, "go, brother, take you around."


    Murong Xiude raised his head and glanced at sister Wan who was not far away from the flower terrace.


    My little sister seems to be doing well recently. Fortunately, Murong Rongzhi didn''t recognize him Otherwise, he would not be treated as he is now.


    A few children went out to turn around, carry along the boy and so on, then busy to build a shed.


    Two of them came out to serve, but they were older than Shen Xiangwan.


    "Sister Wan, my name is JOJO grass."


    "My name is Tian Tian." The same plump little red faced girl was about eleven or twelve years old.


    Small body is still slightly fat, a face chubby, barely elegant.


    It was the girl named JOJO grass. She looked twelve or three years old. Her eyes seemed innocent, but she had an unshielded calculation.


    "Sweet, that''s a nice name." Shen Xiangwan covers her mouth and smiles. Suddenly, she is glad that Murong Rongzhi has not changed her name.


    Or call her wan wench. If you call a chicken or goose feather, you don''t have to meet people.


    "My little boy likes my sweet food, so I named my maid Tiantian. He said, "life must be sweet."


    The little girl''s voice is also good to listen to, a talk, the small face small Dudu shriveled, looked like a small toad sigh, lovely.


    Shen Xiangwan reached out and gently lifted her face. "Well, I also think it''s better to live a sweet life. Your young master is a gifted man who knows how to live a better life."On the other side, ChuChu grass covered her mouth and chuckled, "it''s true. Looking at Tiantian, you can see that there''s a hole in the honey of life. There are few comparable blessings in your body. "


    On the surface, she praised people''s sweetness, but secretly, she mocked people''s ugly and plump figure.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. A glance at Tian Tian, the latter is just embarrassed to stand there, a little uneasy, but also did not defend what.


    He''s not a pushover.


    "The name of sister JOJO is so special!"


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t want to continue on this topic, so she said something else.


    "Hehe, when I was brought to my little master, a group of birds were flying through the sky. At that time, my aunt was going to name the young master, and the young master thought of such a special name. He said, chirp stands for happiness, grass stands for green. In short, he means that this symbolizes that my future will be happy and young. "


    This girl, just now she despised Tiantian, and now she is learning to introduce herself. Shen Xiangwan shows a smile of admiration.


    "Wow, it turns out that sister Chou has a history. It can be seen that young master Yang Ping is also named a master. "


    "That''s not true. By the way, in this courtyard, I''ll arrange what to eat, what to do, and what to do every day. Look, sister Wan''er, you can cook. In the future, you will cook. Sweetie, if you have nothing to do, you need to do more, mend oars and wash things. It''s the job of our girls to serve the masters well. "


    As soon as the wind turned, they suddenly arranged their work.


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned.


    This girl is really interesting.


    First of all, I''m going to be in charge.


    She lowered her head to cover the sneer in her eyes.


    When you''re older, you really feel like you''re the boss. You can''t see the situation clearly. I''m afraid that in the future, I still want to control the two of them

 Chapter 65

    "Eh, is this sister JOJO who is in charge of our affairs? That''s great. One will be in charge of us in the future."


    Tiantian clapped her hands and her face was rotten with laughter.


    The JOJO grass swayed his chin. "If you two are so young, if I don''t control more, we girls will have to bear the burden when there is trouble."


    The little sweet asked naively at this time. "Oh, so it is. Fortunately, I thought it was to ask sister wan to give us some advice. Now it seems that sister Chou is more proficient than us. "


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned.


    Take a deep look at this seemingly smiling innocent sweet, little girl film is very powerful. First flattery, and then such a naive question, but also pointed out that here is not the girl she came earlier to be the head of the house. It''s a bit big, but it''s a lot to think about.


    The chirp grass was also stupefied, some of his face could not hang, but he even gave a cold hum and looked at Shen Xiangwan haughtily, "Wan''er, we have something we don''t know, you tell us, nothing!"


    Shen Xiangwan light smile, "I know will tell you." Don''t want to argue on such a small matter, Shen Xiangwan quickly said, "OK, let''s clean up the house now. The young man''s bed, and the house, had to be made up in the morning. And the kids'' houses, all of which need to be looked after


    Seeing that she didn''t stare at the position in charge, JOJO grass looks better. But when I look at Tian Tian again, there is a trace of coldness in my eyes.


    Shen Xiangwan stroked her forehead and felt that the future would not be peaceful.


    Sure enough, next, this JOJO grass has nothing to do, will come to her. When I heard that she could get a reward for running letters outside, she began to mention that she wanted to help people run errands and deliver letters.


    Or sweet shout a little bit.


    "Ah, if you send it to me, will you make a lot of big brothers mistakenly think that you are the girl they like, hee hee..."


    This time, ChuChu grass thought that the name and festival were important, so he gave up. However, Shen Xiangwan''s kitchen cooking, which originally belonged to Shen Xiangwan''s jurisdiction, was also targeted by this one.


    "Fat girl, this is a reward for you. This dish of fried duck blood with green pepper is good recently. I like it very much. I will invent more dishes in the future, and the reward will be great."


    He took the silver ingot, which was about two or two times, and Shen Xiangwan''s smiling teeth dazzled people''s eyes.


    "The reward of the eldest young master Xie Wu, you must get a full-fledged examination this year, and strive to get more rewards from the master and wife. At that time, the girl can also get a snack of one melon and two dates."


    "Ha ha, you''re a pretty girl. You''re a smart talker. I''ll give you a lot of money to buy fruits and melon seeds, regardless of whether you do well in the exam."


    "That girl is waiting." Shen Xiangwan was very happy with her smile.


    A chubby face, like a blooming flower at this time, pink lips, there is a light vapor, pink delicate color, people always want to taste it, what kind of taste is it!


    Not far away, still eating Murong Rongzhi and Murong Xiude look at this, are not happy frown.


    Murong Rongzhi is directly domineering to the side of the Wu Da, "three melons and two dates, this young master will prepare for her, you, or think about how to do your homework."


    Murong Xiude, on the other hand, went to Shen Xiangwan''s side, "sister Wan, I''ll help you."


    "No


    Busy cooking Shen Xiangwan, did not let him come, but also gave him a big smile.


    Praised in secret, Murong Xiude flushed with excitement.


    "Nine childe, you eat less meat, I''ll make you a vegetable dish later."


    Murong Rongzhi quickly nodded, "yes, Xiaojiu''s body is said to be bad all the time. It''s better to eat some vegetarian food if you eat too much meat."


    Originally, I was a little envious of this little nine who was favored by the stinky girl, but looking at Murong Xiude''s weak body without wind, all his imbalance disappeared.


    "Mr. Wu, you can reward some of your melon seeds to your maid. Maids can also make delicious food for you. Hee hee Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    Just then, a delicate voice sounded.


    Murong Rongzhi frowned and looked at the source of the voice.


    Why does Yang Di''s girl have no tutor.


    How can you reward the childe who is in charge of the outside world.


    Although he is a fool, but also think it is not good. After all, their Murong mansion is also a big family.


    That Wu is too big to think of this one. Looking at the young and delicate little face of JOJO grass, although it is not as delicate as Shen Xiangwan, it is rare.


    But the girl looked at the same age as huaguduo''er. Her face was pink and her eyes were watery. It was also a time to be liked. Most importantly, this girl Looking at the behavior, it seems a little frivolous. Smiling at himself is a little bit of loveHe was just the age of young wormwood. How could he be watched by such a young and delicate girl, and his manliness would arise naturally.


    "No problem, water is just a few melon seeds. Well, this is for you, little sister. You can also make some delicious food in the future


    With these words, a small silver ingot with the same fineness was appreciated in the past.


    JOJO grass carrying the small pieces less than one or two, although not as good as Shen Xiangwan, she is also secretly happy. I was sent here by my aunt to serve the young master. I was a hard worker. Now I can see that I can earn money from outside. I can easily hold a young master with a special status


    I made it.


    For a moment, a girl''s heart will have some turbulence.


    That pair of eyes, it is more like a love, looking at Wu Da and the young masters present, almost braved the golden light and said: I love you!


    "Why, my little sister likes to eat melon seeds, too?" Suddenly, a clear voice rang out.


    Spring heart rippling chirp grass quickly looked up, in the sight of Murong Xiude delicate facial features, some Leng Shen er. "Nine childe!"


    She hung her head shyly, a coquettish and charming look.


    The sound is even more crisp, just like the clear spring water.


    How can such a girl be picked in?


    Looking at Murong Pingyang not far away, Shen Xiangwan has a little understanding.


    I''m afraid that this chirp grass is the one chosen by the second grandmother to give Yang Ge''er a room.


    Otherwise, how can you choose such a beautiful one, but the character is not too calm.


    It''s to serve meat for my son.


    "But, brother Yang, don''t we have melon seeds in our house? Why is such a big girl in the house, but also outside the brothers to beg for melon seeds to eat? "


    Murong Xiude is curious and naive about a question. Murong Pingyang, who originally wanted to see the opera, was impatient.


    He glared at the grass with a stiff smile on his face. "Grass, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chirp grass is Du mouth, a few wronged ground Chong Wu childe and others line a ceremony.


    "Servant, I''m good at crossing."


    When she looked up again, the girl had a pair of watery eyes and two tears to cry

 Chapter 66

    Wu Da and several other young men in their youth are looking at such a lovely young girl, but they look like they are wronged by bala. For a while, I felt my heart would soften.


    "Ah, I looked at my sister as if she had been wronged. Could it be that Xiao Jiu said something wrong?"


    Murong Xiude added in time.


    It also makes Murong Pingyang, who was originally soft hearted and felt that the girl was poor, suddenly turned cold. She lifted her step and kicked her leg on the grass.


    "A little hoof, if you make a face like this, you will lose your face."


    Being kicked over on the ground, Chucho grass crouched for a long time, and then ran to the inner room with a cry.


    "Oh, did I say something wrong?" Murong Xiude looks upset.


    Murong Rongzhi is quite injured.


    The girl of the chirp grass obviously wants to rob the business of stinky girl films, although he doesn''t like it. However, as the master, he also does not allow people outside to bully their own girls. At this time, Murong Xiude timely expressed what he wanted to express, and let Murong Pingyang have to teach the girl a lesson. This feeling is really not too cool.


    "Xiao Jiu, come on, this piece of chicken wing is for you to eat."


    One happy, one heroic, is to put his favorite chicken wings in Murong Xiude bowl.


    Shen Xiangwan was relieved to see how happy they were getting along.


    Take a peek at Xiao Qi not far away.


    The little guy is nibbling at the chicken wing. Since the adjustment for a period of time, although small seven or occasionally wind cold.


    But eating meat, or can barely eat some.


    Today, she gave her chicken wings to Xiao Qi, and the little guy chewed it happily. No one cared about the chirp grass just now, even the owner Shen Xiangwan didn''t care.


    In any case, when you get along with others and have disputes, you will have resentment. You can''t avoid this kind of thing.


    Inside the room, chirping grass gas constantly gnashing teeth.


    She asked herself that she was also a pretty girl.


    Otherwise, how could the second daughter-in-law pick her up to the young master from so many girls.


    At the thought of the little master who was usually tender to himself, he kicked her hard in front of everyone today.


    Then the heart is not strong.


    "Murong Xiude, I have no grudge against you. You have been trapped in me like this again and again. However, the most hateful thing is Shen Xiangwan, a bitch. To the outside man, a face smile rotten don''t say, but also let the young masters look at you with a new look. Even young master Yang, when facing you, is not the same. Hum, today''s leg was brought by you, a cheap girl. "


    Thinking of this, the grass was filled with hatred.


    She was not the one who had to pretend to be a good person when she suffered a loss.


    If someone gives her a little pain, she has to return it.


    "Bitch, don''t let me seize the opportunity. I''ll punish you if I don''t have a chance."


    She clenched her fist secretly. When Murong Pingyang came in from the outside of the house, the pretty girl, who had been kicked for a leg, tilted her feet and approached the master step by step.


    "Childe, it''s the grass that''s wrong today. It''s a shame to you."


    Murong Pingyang thought of the words of brother Qing just now, but his tone was still a little stiff.


    "You give me more or less face when you are outside. At least you are the person who came out of our marquis. You have no eyesight. What do you look like! Anyway, I''m the one who is in charge of my residence. " V3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    JOJO grass also secretly hated that he had behaved too much. But she was not convinced, looked up, a pair of water eyes dropped two lines of hot tears.


    "But I saw that girl was so rare, so I thought I could learn something. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t look at other people''s problems, and I''ll lose you face. It''s the servant''s fault. Young master, punish the slave. "


    She said, mourning kneeling, the most is bow that moment of amorous feelings, a touch of lotus root white Yao ditch, shining young Lang''s eyes.


    He glanced around and quickly grasped it.


    Another one.


    "Well, my mother asked you to serve me. It''s not that I don''t understand. If you stay for another two years, I will accept you."


    Got such a promise, chirp grass this just shy smile, the wind is affectionate, the eye son of water water content secretly sent an autumn wave son.


    "Young master, you are impatient with your servant."


    "You little hoof, don''t tease me now, and you''ll be the first one to serve meat then..."


    Chirp grass to see no one around, then the delicate answer to nestle into the childe''s arms


    In the outer room, a group of young men throw away their bowls after dinner and leave each other.


    Shen Xiangwan tidied up the mess happily, and his face was soaked with sweat.


    The sun was shining brightly on her small face, just like a layer of glaze color. Her skin, which was originally delicate and could be broken by blowing, was now shining like jade.Although the figure has not been taken out of the slim children, but also can see the adult girl''s charming and tender. For a moment, the eyes of several teenagers in the courtyard were abnormal.


    A quiet appreciation of this shuttle back and forth of the small butterfly, looking at her happy to pack up cumbersome things, smelling the fragrance of flowers, but also feel that this is a kind of fun.


    Murong Rongzhi looked at the heart soft, squinting eyes lying on the couch, enjoying the little girl to clean up, became his most beautiful visual enjoyment after dinner.


    This is his girl. Take a look at a few boys, which girl has him this so excellent, looking at the eye, want to gnaw a son.


    At this thought, he squinted again.


    Xiao Qi is quiet and helps to clean up things. She sweeps the floor and carries water before and after running. Although she may feel a little tired, she can follow her sister. She is so tired and comfortable.


    The darkest frustration and joy is Murong Xiude.


    Although as master son Ye is not like Xiao Qi, go to help run to clean up. But standing on one side and looking at her, I feel that the whole world is bright.


    In front of him, she has a stern side, but also a delicate side. What he liked most was that she was alone in the corner, counting the silver ingots, and then giggling and biting. At that moment, she was very money obsessed with her smile. On the contrary, it was a pity to twist her little face.


    "Stinky girl, come and beat my leg for me."


    See her clean up, Murong Rongzhi want to take advantage of this noon there is an hour, and then tease her.


    Shen Xiangwan raised his face with joy and approached him slowly. "Childe, it''s OK to beat your legs, but..."


    Her eyes were bright and her little fingers were rubbing and rubbing, which made her look very embarrassed.


    Murong Rongzhi''s Qi is bitter.


    "What?"


    "Well, it''s A few days ago, I helped him beat his legs. He gave me a painting and calligraphy. "


    With that, little girl, the film is very hot. Take a look at him

 Chapter 67

    Murong Rongzhi gas tight face staring at her, "close, you are to me to ask for reward!"


    The stinky girl is a little bold, and dare to ask for a reward in front of him.


    Being hurled by the knife, Shen Xiangwan just shrunk his head and kept waving his hands.


    "No, no, no, sir. You misunderstood me. I just said that Lin Fu Zi is really generous. He is a real man. Of course, young master, you are also very popular. I don''t see any young master who has such a high spirit. Go out and send flowers and letters to girls... "


    She covered her mouth, giggled and crouched, beating her legs for him naturally.


    Although the praised face is still tight, but a pair of Phoenix eyes, is flying up.


    The young man was elated and looked at the girl who was full of admiration, and pretended to be modest. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s really a sin to invite a girl to send a letter like this."


    Several other children of Murong''s family coughed collectively: you are not so cruel!


    Murong Xiude, however, sincerely added, "brother Qing is different. If I were a woman, I would not be able to move. At least, Weimeng, go out and look great. You are a real man, a great man. "


    "Ha ha You say that to me, brother. I''ll be shy. Generally, you look like me when I was a child. If you look at Xiao Jiu, you will probably become a brother to me, so don''t worry. "


    Murong looked at Murong Rongzhi, a little fat man. After dozens of times in his mind, he was really my brother Qing?


    Murong Qiuyu gave him one: Yes, my brother Qing is like this now Love stink and beauty.


    However, Shen Xiangwan continued to say good words without money. Anyway, such kind of nice words are not meat. On the contrary, as long as people are only happy, there are endless benefits.


    "Young master, I heard that you are also a top dog in learning literature. First of all, I''ve heard from Li Fu Zi and Luo Fu Zi talking about your great insight and insight. I also said that it''s really a blessing to have a childe like you in our Murong mansion. "


    This word, more get Murong Rongzhi''s joy. Shake your leg.


    "Well, thank you."


    Shen Xiangwan was overjoyed when she carried the jade pendant with her fat claws.


    "Hee hee, what did I say just now? The childe is the most generous. Sure enough, the whole college doesn''t see a person like Mr. Qing of our family."


    The little girl''s words are very nice, and she is also delicate. Murong Rongzhi was very happy and appreciated the jade. Only then did she find the jade It seems to be a very important thing from my mother. Such a valuable thing Can you really enjoy it?


    Starting with the jade pendant cool Qin bone, in the middle of the jade there is a little red blood.


    Such jade, needless to say, is also a top-grade jade.


    Looking at Murong Rongzhi hesitant tangled eyes, Shen Xiangwan quickly sent back the jade. "Thank you for your reward, but it''s still too expensive."


    Murong Rongzhi slightly embarrassed, take it back, this is also too lose face. But, don''t pick up


    The mother of the family is terrible.


    "Childe, nothing. We all know that you are so generous and generous. I can''t stand this thing. "


    Shen Xiangwan sent it with a smile.


    "Take it."


    Put things heavily into the hands of a just stinky childe, and then turn around with pain in his face.


    "Oh, what a nice jade! It''s a pity that it belongs to the master. I dare not think of it."


    Look at this little girl''s aggrieved bala.


    Murong Rongzhi''s face took a puff, from the arms to touch ah touch, and finally felt a large piece of silver ingot.


    "Here, take it, take it."


    It''s just a silver ingot. I''ll give it up.


    "Thank you, young master." Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com


    The little girl took the silver ingot and gnawed it in front of everyone.


    That little sweet face son, see not far away sweet little sister also followed giggle.


    This little sister is more greedy than she is, but she looks very loving.


    In the inner room, the chirp grass in front of the window is indignant staring at this girl who can''t get less than five liang of silver, and grinds her teeth.


    "It''s so mean. I only know how such a cunt can stay with me. I''m really pissed off."


    Shen Xiangwan, who had won the silver reward, happily turned around and began to calculate the account with her fingers.


    "Today, I got eight Liang silver. In addition to the silver reward from the previous area, I have earned nearly 20 Liang. This is the silver reward for a month. How much money do I have to earn in a year. No, no, I can''t. I can''t forget it. "


    The little girl was holding a pile of silver and rolling happily on the bed.


    "Poof..."A look back, then see several teenagers and sweet little sister also look at themselves in surprise.


    The little girl blushed and quickly hid the silver ingot in her arms.


    Correct color, cough. "Well, I think about happy things, so I can''t control it."


    The teenagers nodded together, their bright eyes staring at her and answering.


    "Oh, so So... "


    Shen Xiangwan was bitter, "what is the reason? It''s just like this."


    Looking at the majestic little girl film, clearly is telling lies, but, how can you be so lifelike.


    Murong Rongzhi sighed, "Alas, this young master''s aura is so strong that even a little girl''s film can follow me to learn so Xiao like it."


    Looking at the face on the difference did not write: This childe is so excellent, the people around are also affected by such a really good man.


    Even Murong Xiude looked silly.


    Looking back, I looked at the little sister''s serious little round face.


    All of a sudden, I feel that my little sister''s aura seems to be powerful. Otherwise, how can invisibly, at the beginning that chased her to hit the noble childe, Leng is to adjust into now such appearance!


    For Murong Rongzhi''s stinky beauty, several princes of Murong mansion are more and more knowledgeable.


    However, for Shen Xiangwan like, one by one also more and more obvious.


    Because Murong Chao likes to eat meat, she especially likes sticking to Shen Xiangwan, a girl who can cook.


    Because of this, he loves meat and black, and especially likes Shen Xiangwan, a girl who is a little girl. The most obvious performance is what delicious, funny, funny, like to pester Shen Xiangwan.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan does not have much free time.


    But because people are too warm, so the little girl is also give full play to the principle of small basin friends, patiently listen.


    In this way, Murong Xiude was not happy.


    Xiao Qi is not happy.


    Murong Rongzhi, is more angry smile.


    Little fat girl is his exclusive property. What are you Murong Chao?


    On this day, Murong returned from school to see Shen Xiangwan peeling potatoes.


    When he saw the potatoes, he immediately thought of his favorite dishes, such as braised pork, fried pork, dry fried cold sauce and so on. With his eyes shining, he came forward like a little dog, "sister wan..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 68

    But before he got close to the owner, he was dragged back by his neck.


    "Who, who, I will accompany my little sister."


    "Boy, do you mean to call Guan Wan''er sister?"


    Hearing the sound, Murong Chao quickly made amends.


    "Ah, it''s brother Qing. I look at sister Wan. Oh, no, it''s sister wan... "


    However, a cold and sharp light came from behind.


    At that moment, Murong Chao had only one illusion: it seemed that it was wrong to call sister and sister.


    "Well, Wan girl..."


    The collar was released and he gasped for free air, which made him reluctant to rub his neck.


    "Brother Qing, you are so angry today."


    Murong Rongzhi snorted coldly and glanced at the smelly girl who was still cutting vegetables. Another look at him, "come here."


    Although don''t know what to do, but Murong Chao is still honest to follow.


    Looking at Murong Chao, Murong Xiude''s heart is full of laughter.


    Xiao Qi is even more proud to get in front of him.


    "Young master, I''ll see. That fool will be taught a lesson."


    "Choose your dish, and if you don''t do a good job, you''ll see it later."


    "Young master, don''t take you so seriously."


    Xiao Qi looks at no one around and whispers out his recent feelings.


    "Young master, I still like to be outside. How''s your husband? I''ve heard that he takes extra care of you


    Every day Xiao Qi can accompany Shen Xiangwan to school.


    When school is over, I will pick him up in advance.


    Shen Xiangwan was the most chatting between master and servant on the road.


    In addition, I have seen and heard in the college.


    Listening to these two people talking about the class, Shen Xiang bowl, which cuts potatoes, also takes a glimpse of the wind.


    She''s almost nine years old. In fact, in the past life, I just learned how to cook soup in the kitchen and make some common meals to coax men.


    This life is to make money.


    It''s also because She is now a girl. However, compared with the previous life to coax men, now this life to cook so, to earn money by labor, feel better.


    Because of this, the little girl is very happy every day.


    Sometimes lying on the bed, she could not tell whether it was her childhood or her previous life. The shadow of the two generations always alternates


    "My husband is really very considerate of me. He once said that I am a little close to him in many things. What''s more, I can listen to what he says carefully and take notes for each class


    "Good boy."


    Shen Xiang bowl also cast a glance, "good, do study, do not understand, or very perceptive place, must make notes."


    "Well, Wan''er, you agree." Praised by Miss sister, Murong Xiude''s excited little face turned red.


    "Read more, so that you can understand things better. What''s more, if you can take the road of imperial examination, you will have more status in Murong family... "


    In order to be able to gain a firm foothold, all the gentry also need to obtain talents in the imperial examination.


    If there are not too many scholars in xungui family, they can only be regarded as aristocrats. But it''s not a scholar''s family.


    In the whole capital city, it''s not much that counts as the staff sergeant''s family. The Murong family, at best, can only be regarded as aristocrats, and there are not many scholars.


    Found their own thinking divergent, Shen Xiangwan quickly pulled back.


    "Ha ha, anyway, you should try your best to avoid too much burden."


    Looking at Shen Xiangwan''s astringent face, Murong Xiude knows that his little sister wants him to go to the peak of the imperial examination. With the status of Murong family, as long as there are talents in the family who have obtained good reputation, they will be attached extra importance. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    Then he will be able to speak in the family.


    "Good sister, I will fight for what you want in the future."


    Inside, swear again.


    Inside.


    Murong, who was called in, was stupidly stupefied to sit on the chair.


    "You stand for me."


    Murong Rongzhi a low drink, he was scared to rub the ground to stand up again.


    "Qing Brother Qing... " Looking at Murong Rongzhi''s chilly face, Murong Chao found out the situation only then, seemed to be wrong.


    Murong Rongzhi held up her chin and looked more like a big brother.


    "Are you from our Murong family?"


    Murong Chao''s heart trembled, or strong from the scalp. "Yes, yes." Why do you feel like facing your father.


    "You are a man of my Murong family, aren''t you?"


    "Yes Yes... " Murong faces bitterly.


    "My Murong family, in the whole capital city, belongs to the top 100 families, and the whole capital city belongs to the top existence in the country. As a man in the top 100 families in the top cities, do you think it''s appropriate to surround a girl every day? "It''s because I''m around the girl!


    Murong Chao was relieved, "I, I won''t let Tian Tian follow me again."


    Murong Rongzhi nearly choked.


    "Sweetie, you can''t be too sticky, but who are you sticking to recently?"


    "Ah, brother Qing, you say Wan wench, but I can only come back from school with her..."


    Receiving Murong Rongzhi''s cold eyes, Murong bowed his head and quickly changed his mouth.


    "After that, I will It doesn''t stick to her anymore


    Oh, Wan girl''s eyes can speak. The food made by Wan is as delicious as her. Wan girl is very beautiful when she laughs. Her voice is just like that of birds singing


    All of a sudden, I feel that Wan wench''s whole body is good.


    "Brother Chao, you are a man, a man of my Murong family. Is the man of my Murong family a useless person who only looks at food? "


    Murong Chao didn''t want to be a useless person, so he shook his head and emphasized the supplement.


    "I want to be a great man, and Just like you, brother Qing. "


    "Well, that''s what it looks like. I just know that I''m still a maid running behind the girl''s butt. If you say something like this, what will others think of you, and what will your second uncle and second aunt think of you? "


    Thinking of my parents'' sticks, Murong cried loudly.


    "I, I don''t stick to her. I don''t stick to her anymore."


    "Besides, as a big man, you only know how to stare at food and women. How do you look?" Murong Rongzhi disliked a glance at Murong''s slightly swollen body, which scared the latter to tighten up. "I, I''m not really fat. My mother said I was just fine. People don''t have to stare at women... "


    The more he said, the less he spoke. In fact, his Majesty was inviolable.


    "Remember, if you do this in the future, I will report you to the second uncle and the second aunt. Once let my second uncle know, I will not give you meat to eat, nor let you sleep with the girls. "


    Murong Chao''s face was completely white.


    If you don''t give him meat, he''ll die.


    Don''t let him sleep with the girl, do not smell the smell of the fragrance, he will not sleep, a nightmares ah.


    Looking at Murong Rongzhi again, Murong Chao felt that this man was so terrible.


    Even if it''s parents, as long as the coquettish shed tears, they can also be soft down.


    This Qing brother Oh, people will never see you again!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    Murong Rongzhi strained his face and waved, and the latter staggered out in a frightened step.


    As soon as he came out to see Tian Tian, the tears crackled and fell, and he was only frightened by the tears. The little sweetheart hugged him and comforted him.


    After hearing the footsteps behind him, Murong Chao quickly pushed Tian Tian away and wiped away his tears. He did not run back.


    Tian Tian looks at the young master Qing who comes out of the inner room. Then look at the direction of the young master''s escape: why is the young master so afraid of the young master?


    Can we say that the young master of the Qing Dynasty did that terrible act to the young master. "


    when I think of the friendship between the Qing childe and several infamous princes recently, Tian Tian looks pale.


    Sure enough, the young master of the Qing Dynasty is also getting worse. Now he wants the things in the house.


    Little sweet thinks this thing is very terrible, but also helpless.


    Turning around, he grabbed Shen Xiang bowl and said his guess.


    Shen Xiangwan was also stunned.


    Think of Murong Rongzhi recently Murong Xiude a little good.


    It is also slightly favored by Xiao Qi. In this way, the man Will not be playing with the idea of Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude.


    "No, no, how can he harm Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu. In the future, I must keep an eye on some of them. "


    Based on this idea, Shen Xiangwan decided that from now on, he would save his younger brother and jiugongzi, and try to correct Murong Rongzhi''s correct view of life.


    To do this, the most important thing is to find a few girls for Murong Rongzhi, let him talk about love, feel the love from the opposite sex.


    According to her limited experience in previous lives.


    Once a man has tasted the love between men and women.


    Or after having tasted love, they will change the concept of incorrect sexual orientation.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who did not like the opposite sex and only loved the same sex. But I was once drugged by a woman and then after that.


    The man who only has feelings for the same sex also has a different reaction to women. To this end, she concluded that Murong Rongzhi this is a disease, to be treated.


    The potion is the woman in the college.


    To find a woman for Murong Rongzhi, and is the first in life. So we have to pick a little bit.


    In the end, Shen Xiang bowl takes aim at the girl who also comes to serve people in the next courtyard. The girl named Chuntao.


    Spring peach girl is very famous among the children.


    Even in the master and son, they are also the objects of concern.


    The reason is, of course, that long people are as beautiful as their names are, which are enough to catch people''s hearts and minds.


    Even if it''s denim, Chuntao girl has enough attractive capital.


    However, the childe she served was a man who read only the books of sages.


    In order to spring peach girl has no income house meaning.


    Spring peach girl, who was originally a very fierce girl with a slender waist, was able to squeeze water out of her skin, but she was not looked upon by her master. It has to be said that peach girl is still very stubborn in her heart.


    Therefore, the ordinary boy, in addition to those long still pretty can talk with it.


    Besides, she didn''t look at it.


    As for gentlemen.


    There are so many students in this college, and she has a lot of people who are right. 52 literature www.52wpexs.com


    As far as Shen Xiangwan knows, some young masters are afraid to touch the little hands of Chuntao girl once in a while, and even smell the fragrance.


    Of course, she believed that Chuntao would not do it.


    Think of Murong Rongzhi this person a little bit overbearing, and now embarked on a different path.


    Therefore, the general honest duty, afraid also can not withstand.


    Only by looking for this peach girl who has a little understanding of the amorous feelings and will be able to subdue that one.


    For those who want to climb high, this is easy to do. Before peach girl dare not in front of Murong Rongzhi too amorous feelings. First of all, it is not understood by others.


    Second, it is also because Murong house is Hou Ye''s house.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to climb high branches easily.


    On this day, Shen Xiangwan and Tiantian, as well as Changqing and Wenyue, talk together. A few people walk, then came to the peach girl and other people in the territory.


    "By the way, have you heard recently that there is a girl named Tao or Yao in this courtyard?" Shen Xiangwan looks worried and inquires.


    Some people wonder, "is it peach or Yao? There are many people with such words in their names. There is also a peach girl just ahead


    In the front, although peaches are enjoying the attention of the public. However, the ear is also pointed in listening to the movement of all parties.


    The girls who are waiting in the college usually have nothing to do. They like to visit here and have a look at the scenery. In addition, I''d like to know something about the college.


    "Well, if I know, I can do it easily. A few days ago, my young master took a rest at noon, and then I heard him, as if he was talking in a dream. In my dream, I''m talking about Miss Tao or Miss Yao. Unfortunately, what you said is too vague. I didn''t hear it clearly. "People listen to this gossip can be strong.


    "Ah, your childe? Is that the very famous Mr. Murong Rongzhi? "


    In the distance, Chuntao listens to Murong Rongzhi''s name and shakes the image of a brave man with a broad face. That man, it looks really wonderful.


    It''s a pity that he usually stands on the side of the weak, and he doesn''t look at it.


    But today, hearing the girl Shen Xiangwan say, it seems that she means something about Tao or Yao. In a dream, you can still recite the names of other girls, but it is not a symbol of deep yearning.


    "Well, my son is also a teenager Lang. It''s just the age of young mu''ai. If I can find out such a girl, I''ll tell my grandmother that she has become an aunt or something in the mansion. If I have a little master in the future, it will not be a person''s status. Unfortunately, I can''t find this man. "


    Shen Xiang bowl has no choice but to show her hands, and her face is full of regret.


    "That is to say, as long as the peach, or Yao people, it is possible." Some people have complicated eyes and look at the peach girl not far away.


    At this time, the latter just buried his head and stood there, a look of shame and indifference.


    However, many people present felt that maybe only such a girl could make people think about it day and night.


    The third day after Shen Xiangwan said this, she went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and meat as usual.


    On the other side, Xiao Qi and two other boys follow together.


    Now her food business seems to be getting better and better, and she is also a bit busy. After Tiantian and others help, she will also give some rewards according to the amount of labor each person pays.


    Although not much, but also enough to make Tiantian a few happy to help.


    After all, the young masters went to school, and they were idle. If you have some work to do, you can also earn some scattered silver. It is of course the best thing for them to have such a good thing.


    "Little sister, what are we going to do for you today? I see a lot of people like to eat potatoes, but we can''t make potatoes every day Tian Tian is also very active in these cooking businesses.


    Shen Xiangwan thought for a moment and looked at the old duck not far away. It''s a little bit hot now. It''s cool to eat duck. Give the childe a clear tonic, make a duck in sour soup, the effect must be good.


    Just like that. But Xiao Qi tugged at her clothes. "Sister, you see someone is looking for you..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    He is tall, with apricot eyes and peach cheeks, and his waist is as thin as A wave and a swing, light fragrance and pleasant. Wearing pink light clothes, little golden lotus can be full of hands. Face to face, the last language is filled with a smile of three points.


    "Sister Wan, you are so busy. Coincidentally, I also came to the market to pick up some dishes. It is said that sister Wan is very experienced in choosing dishes. How about helping to choose one or two? "


    The girl gently invited each other, and her manner and language were very sincere. No one looked at her in such a way.


    Several teenagers are full of light, eyes on the girl''s towering in front of the scenery, secretly swallowing saliva.


    Shen Xiangwan came up and took the elbow of the visitor. "Ah, it''s rare for sister Tao to ask me for it. Such a good thing should be obeyed. Come on, let''s go and choose together. "


    He picked a fat duck and a green duck. Although the duck is fat, it weighs only five or six Jin. According to the age, it must be no less than three years. This kind of duck soup tastes the best. After picking, they carry Xiaoqi and Tiantian home.


    He turned around and picked up some pickled radish, pickled red pepper and some pickled ginger. After buying, he counted the number of people, picked some half fat meat, and the lunch dishes were also available.


    Of course, meat dishes are not enough. There must be side dishes.


    Shen Xiangwan picked out some more vermicelli.


    And some mushrooms and so on. These things stir fried, or cooked cold sauce, fried is also very delicious.


    Please, in order to please men in the previous life, although she is not too good at cooking, she is much better than her age.


    Perhaps because of this, several extremely picky childe ate her dishes, and then did not like to go to the expensive dining hall of the college.


    "Sister Wan, I find that you are very selective. My family also has a younger sister, the same size as you. Unfortunately, she still clings to my mother every day and rolls around like a coquettish son. How can she arrange her life at will like you and be favored by gongzijie. "


    Shen Xiang bowl smiles. It seems that she didn''t understand what she said. She was rewarded by the young masters.


    "Hee hee, sister Tao, this can only show that my life is hard. Well, you say that if this is a very expensive person, when you are a young grandmother, where do you need to go to pick and cook dishes. That is to say, I can be so hard-working as I am. "


    Spring peach vacation maintenance, "where where where, you this is self-improvement.". It''s just like this to be a woman. However, what you said is reasonable. After all, only when you become grandmothers can you enjoy it better. "


    A figure passed her eyes.


    If you can follow that person to be a young grandmother, you will be romantic and outstanding. Your future will be much better than that of the young master now.


    She blushed at the thought.


    Shen Xiangwan glanced at her and said, "well, if I could be as beautiful as your sister, I would not have worked so hard. However, my parents gave birth to a fat face like me, which makes me angry when I think about it. "


    She pursed her mouth and her face was more round, but her dark eyes were brighter. The skin, which is originally long and tender as snow, looks like fat and white meat. It is doubtful that the skin will be broken if the wind blows.


    "Actually, Wan''er, you are not fat." On the contrary, when you grow up, you are a beauty. But she''s not bad either. Such a thought, Chuntao also felt that there was no need to worry about beauty and ugliness with a girl who had not yet taken off milk.


    "My childe loves to eat some of these red cherries recently, but they are so expensive. Alas, the master wants to eat such expensive things, but my board expenses are only so small. I really love money."


    Shen Xiang''s bowl wrinkled the bun''s face, and her delicate eyebrows twisted into two little worms. So sad she, listen to the spring peach mind move.


    "Well, I still don''t want to buy it. I''ll tell you These things are too expensive for me to eat. Who says, my childe is going to invite some brothers to dinner recently. Let''s go... " Shen Xiang bowl gave a good meal and finally decided not to buy these things. Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com


    To is the spring peach, take the initiative to ask the price, a little talk about the next price, then buy that one jin of red cherry.


    She put the lotus leaf bag into her hand and said, "here, it''s given to you by my sister. If you bring it back, just say you bought it yourself. "


    Shen Xiang bowl screamed. "Send It''s not good to give it to you. "


    Chuntao blushed with shame. A pair of smiling eyes in the wind and affectionate water glanced at her gently, "you can''t say that I bought it, just think it''s your sister who bought it."


    She said, the towel in her hand gently swung and covered the blush on her face.


    Shen Xiang bowl''s eyes brightened and nodded fiercely. "Ah, I see. How can I be greedy for this thing. At the right time, I will tell the young master that it was bought by sister Tao. Hee hee Sister Tao, you are very kind-hearted. Just a word from the girl can solve my troubles for me. There are not many beautiful and kind-hearted people like sister Tao in the world. I must say a few words in front of the young master to let him know that there are such kind-hearted beauties in the world. "This word, spring peach listens slightly satisfied.


    "You''re welcome, sister. This is what you bought from Chanda and Gongzi." She pretends to be modest, but Shen Xiang bowl nods hard.


    "I know, I understand."


    At the end of the day, Shen Xiang bowl lowered her voice. "In fact, I''m a little suspicious. The man our son called that day..."


    Speaking of this half, she stopped talking.


    But still put the spring peach to blush.


    "Well, these things, you little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Sister peach, I want to be famous."


    "Yes, it''s about honor. Don''t worry. I''m just guessing and guessing about these things."


    "Well, my childe''s shoes are broken recently. But my strength is small and my hands are not good. When I am worried about going back, let the embroidering women in the house embroider a pair. I don''t know if those people can drive them out. "


    She is bitter small face son sigh hand, but that pair of water Lingling eyes are looking at spring peach.


    The latter listened with a slight movement.


    "In other words, isn''t the shoes suitable for you now?"


    "There is still a suitable pair for the moment. But, my childe doesn''t like the embroidered face, so I want to change it for a more plain one. Who knows how the embroidering women in the mansion embroider it? It''s really annoying to look at it. "


    Murong Rongzhi is a picky person.


    In the cost of food and clothing, are more refined than ordinary people. Because of this, the vamp is a little bit unsuitable, and it will be discarded and will not be used.


    Little girl, this really is not intentional sigh, but, thought of this matter.


    "I''ll think about it. I know a person who embroiders shoes very well, and it would be great to ask her to help do it. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71

    Shen Xiangwan agreed.


    When going back, also washed the fruit son, and then to Murong Rongzhi in front of.


    Looking at Murong Rongzhi picked it up and put it in his mouth.


    Shen Xiang bowl just opened its face. Fortunately, fortunately, the picky master is not so difficult to wait on. It can be seen that he has great trust in the eyes of Chuntao girl.


    "Young master, how delicious are these cherries?"


    In fact, the season cherries are not so delicious.


    However, Murong Rongzhi looked at the little girl and looked at herself.


    Therefore, it should be that she specially bought it to honor him.


    "Fair!"


    "Ha ha, I knew that sister peach''s eyes are the best."


    Just swallow the cherry, in the mouth immediately sour a lot.


    Murong Rongzhi vomited out.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing his reaction, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were all shining.


    A small round face is even more smiling.


    "Young master, didn''t I tell you that today I went to the market together with sister peach and others. Then I asked sister peach to pick the cherries. So it''s delicious. "


    Don''t know how, Murong Rongzhi looked at this cherry again, did not have too much appetite.


    He pushed the cherry to Shen Xiang bowl noodles.


    "OK, OK. Today I have a good meal. Choose later. You can choose by yourself. Don''t let her get her fingers


    Shen Xiangwan was bitter, "but I don''t understand."


    Murong Rongzhi gas of a leg on the table to her in front of the kick.


    "I don''t understand. You can''t learn, pig brain."


    This pig head young master, elder sister is a person for two generations, where can''t choose. It''s just trying to leave the opportunity to those who are prepared.


    Shen Xiang bowl did not dare to say this. She could only carry the cherry which was bought by some peach girl laboriously, turned around and gave it to Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude.


    These two people do not dislike.


    "Eh, it''s delicious. Although the cherries at this time are slightly sour, they can taste fresh. They are really stained with the light of young master Qing."


    Xiao Qi smacked his mouth and picked up a cherry.


    Murong Xiude saw Shen Xiang bowl frowning on one side and looked sad.


    He put a cherry in her mouth.


    "Wan''er, too."


    I accidentally touched my little sister''s lips.


    A strange stream crossed.


    The little guy is impatient.


    Those eyes are afraid to look at people.


    "Jiuye, you say, how can we accept peach girl


    Xiao Qi shakes his head.


    "I don''t know. If you want me to give you an idea of what to eat, maybe you can come up with it. If you like a person, I don''t understand. " His life is all about eating, drinking and playing.


    It''s wonderful not to be scolded by the masters of the mansion.


    Murong Xiude''s eyes lit up.


    Let Murong Rongzhi be loved by other women. That''s a good idea.


    He thought seriously and said to Shen Xiangwan very seriously.


    "Little sister, wait for me to give you the answer tomorrow."


    "Ah, where are you going to find the answer?"


    Looking at the child''s serious face, Shen Xiangwan''s question mark on the head.


    "I have my own way. Now I''ll go out and have a look." Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net


    After a few steps, he warned Xiao Qi.


    "You can cook with Wan''er at home. Don''t be lazy. "


    Xiao Qi nods. When the young master left, he approached his sister.


    "Elder sister, I tell you, the nine childe is a withered boy. In the college, several little girls smile at him, but he is cold and doesn''t look at other girls.


    One of the little girls with a thin face was frightened and cried by his cold face


    "Oh, there are peach blossoms so small?" Shen Xiang bowl to is surprised, one by one, how to develop so early ah.


    "It''s not true. The little girl wanted to play with the young master, but when she opened her mouth, she was scared by our childe. You say, it makes a little girl so irritable. "


    Shen Xiang bowl nodded deeply.


    In fact, at the age of eight or nine, you can''t understand so many private affairs between men and women.


    Just see a beautiful little person, the heart had a good feeling, and then want to get close to it. However, she could not imagine Murong Xiude''s appearance of being cold and undisturbed.


    Indeed, in her impression, the little guy is like a warm brother.


    Thinking of this, she deliberately stares seven eyes.


    "You should not arrange the affairs of the master and son. There is no such thing as withering."Xiao Qi shrunk his head and quickly turned around, "elder sister, I''d better choose vegetables."


    Miss, how terrible.


    After Murong Xiude went out, in the name of discussing his studies, he found his brother who was a good teacher.


    It is said that the elder brother of this younger martial brother has always been a dragon and Phoenix among people in matters of men and women. Therefore, it must be extremely effective to find him to understand these things.


    Turning around, Murong Xiude told Xiaowan sister his answer shyly.


    "Ah, are these methods really feasible?"


    Shen Xiangwan looks suspiciously at the little boy in front of her. She is seven or eight years old. Her pink lips are like snow skin. Her eyes are as bright as star lips. She is shy.


    At this time was asked more, that blush to the root of the ear.


    "These methods are all summed up by my younger brother''s brother. He is absolutely effective. You should take it and let elder brother Qing have an enlightenment. "


    "Well, well."


    Think of here, Shen Xiangwan is also out of his way.


    In order to let Murong Rongzhi open her mind, she now has to guide both from the language and from the food.


    It is based on the responsibility of this guidance, that is to say, the burden on the shoulder is so heavy.


    "Young master, what do you mean by my fair lady..."


    Murong Rongzhi listen to the little girl incredibly rare to consult their own poetry, then quickly explain up.


    "My fair lady means that there is a beautiful woman, and all men in the world want to marry."


    Shen Xiang bowl nodded clearly.


    Looking at him shyly, she had big eyes full of water. At this time, she was ashamed. Murong Rongzhi was secretly happy. Could it be that the little girl was so young that she was a little enlightened?


    He is a bit picky, looking at the girl in front of him, small face, tender meat, red.


    A pair of big eyes bright and clear, long eyelashes gently swept, Shua''s heart and liver are itching.


    "So it is. I don''t know. When a girl grows up, she will become a graceful girl."


    The fat girl said, looking down at her little arms and legs. It seems that there is meat in the buzzard.


    "If you''re like this, you''d better not be slim, you''re a little bit of flesh." I''ll just let you accept you.


    "Young master I''m not fat... "


    Shen Xiang''s bowl is out of breath.


    Stamp feet, red eyes, a pair of beautiful pupil tears, small mouth son Du yo, almost did not hang oil pot.


    Which woman is not beautiful.


    Now she was stabbed by someone. She hated it.


    Murong Rongzhi is more proud and reaches out to scrape her small nose.


    "Well, you''re just a little fat man. When there''s no one to ask for it, let me just take it."


    Shen Xiangwan''s pupil shrinks suddenly when he listens to it. Does this person want to take care of himself? What can I do!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    Murong Rongzhi also stares at the face of the little girl film to see how she reacts.


    However, the girl raised her head and looked haughty.


    "Childe, I''m sure someone will want it. From heaven on, I will strive to be a graceful lady, and I won''t believe that there is no gentleman to kill me."


    "You don''t have to reduce it deliberately. Just like me." Murong Rongzhi taut face, some are not willing to, "after growing up, this childe accept you into the house."


    Shen Xiang bowl is a muddled face. "Young master, it''s so shameful that you don''t accept it. I see. You have some different feelings about girls now. In fact, childe, even if you are looking for someone, it doesn''t matter. Why do you so I''m hiding my feelings. "


    Looking at the girl''s face smiling, Hun didn''t put his words into the bottom of my heart.


    Murong Rongzhi heart that a trace of discomfort on the more intense.


    He has always been a bully. Today, he is courting a girl, which is a matter of condescending. But now, this girl piece but does not know the phase.


    The eye color of youth is tiny pick, suddenly bully body forward.


    Chin a pain, was raised with the youth''s cold eye color, Shen Xiang bowl''s heart thump.


    She looked at this suddenly angry teenager, heart pounding.


    The face was caressed gently. It was cold, with the smell of ink and rust. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan was cold. She can''t help but think that she got this special one because of her brilliant smile Disgust, finally, also poured a whole body of hot pepper water, freezing high fever does not subside


    Many nightmares, at this time one by one in the mind, the little girl scared Susu trembling.


    Murong Rongzhi eyebrow color is colder.


    "You are afraid of me."


    "Don''t Don''t water me... "


    Shen Xiangwan''s hands and feet are cold, and his mouth is unconscious.


    Such her, make Murong Rongzhi more angry.


    He suddenly felt angry.


    He pushed people to the ground.


    "Go away..."


    When she got free, Shen Xiang bowl rolled out as soon as she got up.


    Inside the room, Murong Rongzhi was angry but severely hit the ink stone and so on.


    Outside the courtyard, Murong Xiude, who was still studying, looked at sister Wan, whose face was panicked, and then listened to the smashing sound in the room and frowned. Step forward and hold the hand of Shen Xiang bowl, "come to this side, don''t provoke him."


    He is secretly distressed, Murong Rongzhi''s temper is so bad, Wan''er elder sister follows in front of him, it is really suffering.


    "I''m fine."


    After being held by a warm hand for a long time, Shen Xiangwan realized that he had lost his temper.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    It turns out that she is not as powerful as she thinks she is.


    After enjoying a comfortable life for a long time, once you encounter danger, you will still instinctively fear and fear.


    In the short term, I am afraid that such a mentality can no longer be overcome.


    "Wan''er, how can I protect you?"


    The baby looked at her carefully. But let Shen Xiang bowl slightly flustered heart.


    Reach out and hold his hand. "You don''t have to protect me. As long as you grow up smoothly, you can stand firm in this mansion."


    "In the future, try not to look in front of him. I always feel that the look in his eyes at you is too terrible."


    Although the other brothers will also use the eyes like Wan sister.


    However, their eyes are not possessive.


    Murong Rongzhi''s eyes, will make him afraid, but also make him uneasy.


    Shen Xiang bowl looks up in fear.


    Xiao Jiu can''t talk like that.


    In other words, did he detect anything?


    "Xiao Jiu, how can you think so?" She asked dryly.


    If it comes true, then the consequences are terrible. Fiction www.xs8.net


    She can really muddy, just want to give Murong Rongzhi pick a person to divert attention.


    But I don''t know, so always in front of others, I''m afraid, will put myself into the wolf''s mouth.


    Aware of this, she felt cold again.


    "Wan''er, don''t be afraid. Remember, I''m by your side forever."


    Looking at such a frightened her, Murong Xiude felt heartache to the extreme. With a little arm extended, he quickly pulled the man into his arms and stroked her back. As usual, Shen Xiang bowl soothed her, gently and softly.


    "Yes Sorry, I''m really fine


    "I just think you should stay away from him and try not to come up to him."


    Knowing that he scared her, Murong Xiude was very embarrassed.


    "I see, Xiao Jiu, go to work."


    "Wan''er, you''ll call me Xiao Jiu as you are today. I like what you call me. "With that, the little girl brightened her eyes and left with shame.


    Shen Xiang bowl blinks.


    "Xiaojiu, jiugongzi, is there anything wrong with this? No, it''s just a title


    She couldn''t understand what the awkward child was up to. However, today''s Murong Rongzhi''s affair, also really is to alert her.


    Rich teenagers, 14-year-old, many began to have around the guest girl, in the guide to do some side things.


    A lot of them even did that kind of thing by accident.


    In fact, how many people will stay with women until they get married. Because of this, she should stay away from the young Lang who is in the developing stage.


    At such a thought, she did not dare to come to others.


    When something happens, we try to make three flowers rain.


    In the first few days, Murong Rongzhi has not noticed the little girl''s estrangement.


    But on this day, when someone came in to wait on his clothes, it was after the rain of three flowers that his eyes narrowed.


    Growing up more and more tall young people, such a squint, three flower rain scared shiver.


    "Childe, the girl said that she was busy with washing water. I, I came in."


    Murong Rongzhi coldly stares at him, does not move.


    However, the cold and harsh atmosphere that will break out anytime and anywhere, or let the three flower rain chat with each other, and quickly learn to retreat.


    At this time, where do you care about the love of the river and lake.


    Turning around, he grabs Shen Xiang bowl, which is still slowly swallowing and scooping face water.


    "I said," take care of yourself, and go in and wait on the master and get dressed. "


    "Ah?"


    In a hurry, Shen Xiangwan turns to Murong Rongzhi''s room.


    As a girl, sometimes you have to bear the service career. Even if you are reborn, this kind of thing can''t be avoided.


    As soon as she entered the room, Shen Xiangwan understood why sanhuayu would hurry to drag herself.


    The whole room had a breath of condensation.


    That young man sitting on the bed, white color slightly open, a lock of hair in disorder in his shoulders, chest.


    If you ignore the cruelty in his eyes, in fact, this is also a beautiful young Lang.


    Almost instantaneously, Shen Xiangwan''s brain was shining.


    She quickly changed into a surprise. Looking up, staring in front of me, I am extremely uncomfortable, the whole body is uncomfortable with the juvenile.


    "Ah, young master, you look so beautiful. It''s no wonder that peach sisters always ask me in a different way. I didn''t notice it earlier. You''ve become a handsome young man now


    Murong Rongzhi was stunned.


    He was going to severely punish this bold fat girl.


    However, the painting style suddenly changed, praising his appearance is a few meanings!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73

    Looking at the young man who was stunned by his praise, Shen Xiang bowl''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked and thin, and a clever mouth was even more modest in praising.


    "Young master, you don''t know. Now when I go out, several little sisters like to join me and guan''er. And then I want to find out what you are doing. Tut Tut, I didn''t understand a little earlier, but now I know what she said, you are a great man. It''s really Bhutan''s very nice to go out with your posture and bearing. "


    This praise is something in the sky and not on the earth. However, the little girl''s eyes are still bright. That kind of hard work, listen to Murong Rongzhi finally melt ice.


    A face, also has a few soft. Put your arm forward and stand up. "Come on, dress me."


    Looking at the little girl standing in front of him, he twisted her face.


    "Yes, there is meat, but remember, don''t mention meat."


    Shen Xiang bowl Yi smile, Murong Rongzhi eyes a stare, take the opportunity to twist a more.


    The little girl''s eyes and nose are crooked, but she dare not protest loudly. This kind of her makes the youth''s mood relaxed.


    "A little girl''s film, there''s no need to worry about it. Young master, I''m a white boy. It must be you who make trouble."


    Shen Xiang bowl pouts her lips, and Beier is wronged. "Young master, get dressed."


    Finally, he coaxes the young master out of the house, and Shen Xiangwan is relieved.


    On this day, Murong Rongzhi was in a good mood.


    Looking at the recovery of energy, once again in front of their children after running in front of the girl, I don''t know how, this sky of dark clouds, also disappeared the same.


    When he went to school again, sanhuayu had been watching him quietly.


    So after three or four times, Murong Rongzhi finally slowed down the pace.


    "Three flowers rain..."


    Three flowers rain a shiver, "young master, the slave is in."


    "Why do you always watch me carefully?"


    Sanhuayu shook his head.


    However, he attracted his own master''s son.


    "Come from the truth."


    "Young master, I just feel that you are really different from fat girls. Are you going to send people into the house


    Income?


    Murong Rongzhi really did not seriously think about this issue.


    Murong Xiude, who was just good at coming over, stopped at once when he heard this.


    Seven is more nervous looking at the front, the master and servant both stay in place to listen to the answer.


    Murong Rongzhi thought about the little fat girl''s flesh Du like son, as well as the aggrieved, crying, and when she laughed, it seemed that all the appearance of the child made people


    "It''s just a girl. I''ll consider putting her in the house later."


    Murong Xiude blurted out. "Not right."


    Murong Rongzhi eyes a Leng, ruthlessly stare at him. With this cannibal eye, Murong Xiude raised his head and saluted indifferently.


    "Myna, Wan''er, is not the girl who wants to be a housekeeper. Would you like to see her unhappy


    Murong Rongzhi snorted coldly and looked up and down at the baby in front of her.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a question.


    This little fart kid seems to have been following the fat girl all the time.


    "A girl, I care about her happiness? If you want it, you can accept it. "


    Leaving this, the boy turned and left.


    Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude are left standing in the wind.


    "Young master, what can I do. Sister Wan will not


    Murong Xiude took a deep breath, a pair of Zhan black pupil lax out of a different Yi Cai.


    "Wan''er is still young. We have at least six years to go. In these six years, no one can guarantee what will happen Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    Six years. There''s only six years left for him.


    At the thought of this, Xiaowa felt the strong pressure from fate. However, in his bones, there is a crazy idea in shouting, rising, to fight.


    Xiaowa''s pupils, like a burst of flame, small seven see the heart.


    "Let''s go." That is to say, in an instant, the youth regained their indifference again.


    Go far, Murong Rongzhi just some angry stare three flowers rain asked.


    "What do you mean by that boy? He''s thinking about fat girls, too? "


    Murong Chao these bastards were cleaned up by him, how can these humble boys also be around the girl.


    The thought of him suddenly made me sick.


    Three flowers rain is the eyes are sad.


    "Young master, you are now It seems that I care about Wan girl very much. If you let the fifth master and the fifth grandmother know... "


    The fifth grandmother''s ardent expectation for the childe was that she would not accept her husband easily before her marriage. And the young master is now fourteen years old. I was 15 years old.As far as he knows, now his wife is looking for a fiancee for the young master


    The key young ladies are also good friends. Only waiting for the young master to get the scholar''s fame, he will follow him to propose marriage.


    "I treat her?"


    Murong Rongzhi skimmed her mouth, "a body of meat, looking at also refined and obedient Qi, do you think the Lord will like her?"


    Three flowers rain hem ha, but the eyes are saying, young master, you are in love with others.


    Think about the waiters and the sweet little ones.


    Youth''s heart, inexplicably some soft.


    "Or maybe I like it. But a girl is the worst, and she will be brought into the house at that time. "


    "Oh..."


    Three flower rain should be some light.


    Murong Rongzhi was kicked a leg.


    "What''s your attitude? Is it difficult for me to accept a girl? Can she have any opinions?"


    "How can it be? Ha ha, which girl doesn''t expect such a blessing. That is, young master, it''s too early for you to accept her. "


    "The worst is to wait for another three or five years."


    Listen to this, small seven behind more anxious. If Murong Xiude had not pressed his hand tightly, I was afraid that the boy would have rushed forward to argue with him.


    A few steps behind, Murong Xiude warned Xiao Qi.


    "I''ll talk to Wan''er about it. Let her think of a way to deal with, you and I also try to think of some ways to divert Murong Rongzhi''s attention. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Murong Xiude took a deep breath and looked coldly at the back in front of him.


    Dare to beat his little sister''s idea, hum, it depends on his intention.


    The following days, Murong Rongzhi thought Murong Xiude was more and more good.


    For one thing, he was more knowledgeable than his ordinary brothers. Talking or something, you can get together with him.


    Like Murong Chao, such a little fart child, he does not care.


    However, he and Murong Xiude can come together on some issues. More importantly, he is respected in everything.


    Even if the opportunity to show one''s reputation in front of others, he is also regarded as an honor.


    For example, there are several times in the College held poetry occasions, the boy clearly knew, but gave the opportunity to him. In this way, his name of Zhijiang is more and more loud.


    With the rise of fame, people and status are changing day by day. Therefore, he liked Murong Xiude more and more.


    What makes him happy is that there are more and more peach blossoms around him

 Chapter 74

    "Ah, that''s a handsome man."


    "The sword eyebrow star eye, the body is high, such a man, is the woman most wants to exist."


    "It''s said that Zhijiang has no fiancee, and I don''t know which girl can get his joy."


    "What a good husband to choose from."


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Rongzhi listened to the voice of praise in the distance and glanced at the fat girl beside her.


    "Fat girl, you can appreciate my grace!"


    Shen Xiangwan quickly changed into a pair of star eyes. Dogleg came up to him, "childe, I said earlier. You are the best and the most popular existence. A lot of girls in our courtyard now give a thumbs up when it comes to you. What''s more, I''ve got a lot of young ladies and sisters to give me to eat when I go out


    "In fact, I am not as good as they think." Murong Rongzhi is still a little modest.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he raised his chin again. "However, in this college, it''s rare to find such a handsome man as Mr. Ben."


    "It is indeed!" Shen Xiangwan quickly answered, a pair of eyes almost didn''t shine.


    Three flowers rain has been touching the nose son, bow head together to go to the carriage in front.


    In front of the carriage, Murong Rongzhi stopped again and turned back, staring at Murong Xiude who was slowly swallowing up with Xiao Qi.


    "Teddy, ride with me in the carriage."


    Shen Xiangwan wants to go back.


    Murong Rongzhi but a hand pull. "Did you ask you to leave me? This carriage is about the same as the three of us. Let''s go."


    He said and grabbed her to the car.


    Murong Xiude steps to catch up a few steps, stretch out his hand, holding Murong Rongzhi''s hand. "Good brother, you still love me most. I hope it will be a good time to go back to my home for the new year


    Hear this, Murong Rongzhi clap chest assurance.


    "You have a brother covering you. Don''t worry. If the driver slave bullies you, my brother will take care of you."


    Murong Xiude smile big, "brother this, little brother from now on do not have to worry."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Looking at this sensible brother, Murong Rongzhi is still slightly satisfied.


    In his opinion, this is his Zhiduoxing younger brother.


    It is necessary to take care of something.


    After getting on the bus, Murong Rongzhi wanted to take Shen Xiang bowl to one side. The little girl will soon be nine years old.


    Small body began to draw strips, a little thin. But it''s not too obvious. But there are so many young girls who want to grow into pretty girls.


    Although working in the college every day, but also raised white fat, white as porcelain skin, like crystal tofu son.


    That pair of red lips, is more ruddy, let people think of just blooming flowers.


    Just, after the little girl got on the bus, she shrank into the corner.


    I was just about to stare at her.


    Murong Xiude sat beside him, looking at him with adoration.


    "Fourth brother, I just want to know how you learned from Zhou Fu Zi, a stubborn man, in his hands. Moreover, he trusted him deeply and became a classroom administrator."


    This mention, Murong Rongzhi is proud, also forgot to have Shen Xiang bowl this little girl film matter.


    "The old man..."


    Shen Xiang bowl, who is also relieved, looks quietly at Murong Xiude, who winks at her playfully.


    Understanding, Shen Xiang bowl hanging head, when did not see. This bad boy has been in College for half a year, but the more he studies, the worse he gets.


    Occasionally carrying Murong Rongzhi will play some dumb fans with her.


    However, the two people because of the original friendship, emotional or a little bit closer. This time, I just hope he can be OK.


    Think of Murong Xiude hands out of the boy, Shen Xiang bowl secretly frown.


    This little fart child, seemingly not a little bit, but the courage, but also more and more big. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com


    I dare to let the boy out.


    If it was not for this time that she wanted to go back to the mansion, she accidentally saw that man came to look for Murong Xiude, and he also concealed the matter of putting the boy out.


    I don''t know if the boy can believe it.


    If not, it will be more than the gain to attract the attention of those people in the government.


    So thinking, the car, also to the house.


    It''s Spring Festival.


    College is also a holiday time.


    Everyone is happy and looking forward to going home for the new year. Shen Xiang bowl, the same expectation.


    With Yi Xuan and Ru Yue, they haven''t been separated for so long.


    I don''t know how they are now. Is there any change in this mansion.


    Did the second grandmother get pregnant againIn the mansion, everyone is preparing new year''s Eve gifts, etc.


    Yi Xuan and Ru Yue have been very busy recently.


    However, in her spare time, Yi Xuan still misses her daughter outside.


    The little girl films go out to earn money and bring them some interesting toys back.


    The girls and women in the mansion have been getting a lot of fresh food and entertainment outside recently.


    Thinking of her daughter, Yi Xuan''s steps are much lighter.


    Now she is also a woman in a five room courtyard.


    Although she was only a tutor in the young lady''s room, it was better than moving sundries in the storeroom before.


    "Mother Yi, I miss the fourth elder brother."


    Ruoyun, who is also only five years old, is talking to her in a childish voice.


    Yi Xuan took her hand. "Let''s go to the front yard. If the fourth young master comes back earlier, Miss seven can see him earlier."


    "Well, I''ll go to the front yard and greet my mother and wait for my brother to come back."


    Looking at the lovely seven miss, Yi Xuan''s face is full of loving smile. Looking at this little person, she would think of her own girl.


    And miss seven, aware of her love for herself, leaned close to her.


    "Mammy, take me."


    "OK, hold it But holding for a while, the young lady also has to walk more, so that she can be healthy, eat delicious food and grow beautiful. The master and wife will like it when they see it


    The little girl listened stupidly, but still nodded obediently. Such a sensible girl, Yi Xuan is also secretly sigh.


    Poor is a girl. Otherwise, how could she be so unpopular in this backyard and let her and another girl serve.


    Yi Xuan and seven young ladies go out together.


    Winter under the thick snow, the little girl shrunk to one side, did not dare to go to the snow, just staring at the birds flying in front.


    Until, heard a noise from the gate.


    Then came the cry of the guard.


    "The fourth young master is back..."


    Hearing the sound, the little girl looked up excitedly and ran to the door.


    "Four brothers The fourth brother is back


    Yi Xuan''s body trembled slightly and ran after him.


    She was stunned when she saw the little girl with a mink neck, a light coat and a pink mound.


    Shen Xiang bowl is taken out by Murong Rongzhi''s pique and "punishment" is exactly half a year''s time.


    However, she is small for half a year.


    A small round face, looking more smooth and tende

 Chapter 75

    When Shen Xiangwan saw his mother-in-law, he also stepped forward. But the sound of footsteps behind her made her stop quickly.


    Mother and daughter looked at each other excitedly, and Yi Xuan held on to miss Qi.


    "Miss seven, it is the fourth young master who has come back."


    "Four brothers..."


    The little girl cried sweetly, her eyes turning on Shen Xiang bowl''s face.


    Immediately covered his mouth and giggled. "The little sister looks so beautiful. It''s like the person in the picture. "


    Murong Rongzhi, who is carrying a small bag of things from the outside, hears the comments from the little sister and looks back at the little girl beside her.


    Small round face son, apricot official eye son with the storage of water.


    A red lip rose slightly, two beautiful dimples on the cheek. That circle of mink hair, she was originally white small face lining more and more white and tender. The whole person is holding a package of things, but there is still a kind of person from the painting. When Xiaoting is old, you can see the various styles and feelings of growing up.


    And this little man will always be his


    His face sank at the thought of it. "She has grown fat to death. Xiao Qi should not learn from her. She only knows how to eat and look at her meat."


    Shen Xiang was so angry that she wanted to sue.


    Small seven is serious to look at her, that black pure eye pupil, seem to want to see her body where the flesh more clearly.


    The old face of Shen Xiangwan can''t hang up.


    Yixuan, smiling at her daughter, gently waved her head. She''s not fat. That''s just fine. The little girl who was hit with no confidence was full of confidence at this moment.


    Pout and carry gifts and things to the inner yard.


    Arriving at the inner courtyard, the fifth grandmother hugs her son, which is a call from the liver.


    When everything is ready, we have to ask for the safety of our ancestors.


    Because Shen Xiangwan has been doing some good work outside for half a year. After the fifth grandmother allowed her to return to the house, she was still waiting by Murong Rongzhi.


    As early as in the house, Murong Rongzhi had two girls around her, two women and two servants. This time, people in this courtyard are very happy.


    However, relatively speaking, Shen Xiang bowl is only familiar with sanhuayu.


    The other two girls looked at her with a smile on their faces.


    Moreover, a girl named Feilian, who was only 13 years old, was very happy with her sister''s long and short calls.


    "My sister has to wash and cook for the young master outside, and she has to take care of his children and grandchildren. It''s really hard for a young girl like my sister to do some rough work for an old lady. "


    If it wasn''t for the strong smile on people''s faces, Shen Xiangwan would have suspected that this flying lotus girl was mocking her as an old lady.


    "We were maids to serve the master and son. It''s not worth the elder sister to do this job."


    "Where and where, if not, sister, how could you be favored by your wife. I''ll see. The fifth lady has seen each other so much today. How can you look at you? "


    When she heard this, the heart of Shen Xiang bowl sank slightly. Her appearance, it seems, is still the same as the previous life, is the face of disaster.


    If you are a young lady, you will easily get the favor of her husband.


    But if you are a girl.


    If the disaster goes on like this, I''m afraid the master will think about it. For this, she is also distressed. However, there is no backing, no freedom. It''s hard to get rid of this fate. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Moreover, all the people in the house are in the Murong backyard. She can''t say that she can go.


    "The fifth grandmother likes everyone." Shen Xiang''s bowl is shallow.


    The girl was just a faint smile and took her hand. "My sister looks so good. I''ll be happy to serve you. Sooner or later, I''ll be in the house and become a confidant. That''s a blessing for my whole life."


    Earlier, I thought the girl was sincere and warm-hearted, but now I can see that this is definitely not a taste. She is regarded as a competitor.


    However, she is now a small person, said a few words also don''t care.


    It''s just a matter of changing the subject. The girl Feilian is also a good girl. She always says that she can eat and wear, but she doesn''t put a man and a woman at ease, so she takes a snack. Quandang is a girl who hasn''t grown up. However, a careful look, this girl is not a long open it.


    After thinking about it, Feilian felt that she still thought too much.


    "Good sister, in fact, there are many girls who like him outside. It''s just that they didn''t get a chance. This time when I come back to the mansion, maybe a girl will be taken in by her grandmother and sent to the childe''s room to make a face. "


    Feilian was originally in Xiao, thinking of Murong Xiude''s good talent and good identity. At this time, his face was flushed with joy. The original is a delicate person, so a shy, that pair of water eyes on the overflow of spring water like.Shen Xiang bowl seems to have discovered the beauty of Feilian only now, so she holds her hand. "Good sister, you are so beautiful and you are about the same age as you are. You may have such a good life. In the future, I will say more about my sister in front of you


    Feilian originally thought of getting close to this girl and getting some good convenience.


    At this time, she was blushing with shame.


    "Look at what you said. It''s very irritable."


    "There is no reason to be impatient. A man should be married, and a woman should be married. Besides, my sister is a talented person. It is natural to say these things."


    The two girls held on for a while.


    After a while, Murong Rongzhi came back from the outside with the flying flower rain and another boy. Judging from the festive look on his face, he must have got some good rewards from his ancestors.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as the boy came into the room, he called out two boys.


    "Come on, give these girls and sisters a reward. Today, my ancestors are very happy. I''m surprised that I''ve been rewarded with some fruits from the sea. You can all have a taste of them. "


    Several girls are happy to stand on one side in turn to receive the reward. It''s Shen Xiang bowl''s turn, but Murong Rongzhi takes the fruit box in the boy''s hand and waves to her.


    "You stinky girl piece, come here, call a good one."


    His funny eyes strayed at her with a smile in his mouth.


    Shen Xiang bowl wrinkled the steamed bun''s face, thought for a while, his eyes brightened. "The young master made a lot of money during the Spring Festival and was invited by the fairy."


    "Astringent, a smelly girl piece, there is no good to hear, just, take away, take away."


    Wait until the little fat girl happy down, Murong Rongzhi put her legs to the front of the foot a stretch, comfortable lying there.


    Feilian cleverly comes forward and beats his leg gently.


    Beating and massaging, the hands began to focus on the youth''s leg side, if heavy as light to rub


    "Young master, is this appropriate?"


    "So If it''s light, I''ll be heavier... "


    The little girl said softly, looked up, a pair of watery eyes, blushing up and down, Murong Rongzhi''s eyes, a little confused

 Chapter 76

    "Young master, I''ve learned some different bone loosening techniques with the mammies recently. I happened to have a try when the young master came back."


    Delicate hand, still gently massage.


    The voice, tender as with poison.


    Originally close the eyes of Murong Rongzhi a push away, this almost want to stick on their own girl.


    "Get out of here."


    Feilian''s face turned white and her tears chewed in her eyes. She covered her face and ran out of the room.


    It was the night. The fifth grandmother heard about the Murong Xiude courtyard.


    "This flying lotus has served rong''er for several years, and her heart is not small in these years."


    Her eyes were cold.


    On the other side, Zhang''s mother frowned slightly when she heard this.


    "To say, the young master is so old. It is reasonable to say that he and Feilian are the love of beating children. At this age, he was also impulsive I don''t know Why do you... "


    At this point, the fifth grandmother also has some worries.


    "Yes, it''s a good time to be young. Even if it''s not the top one, it should have the most normal reaction


    At the thought of this, the fifth grandmother suddenly felt insecure.


    "This? Would you like to send an older and experienced girl to serve you, madam


    I thought I would wait until my son was 16 years old to find a warm room. After that, I would have a formal young grandmother, and then straighten up some rooms. But now the son''s performance, the fifth grandmother is really flustered.


    She took a deep breath, clutching the tea cap with her kordan painted fingers.


    "Then send the spring red girl around me. The girl is a lovely girl who was prepared to give it to my uncle. Now let''s take rong''er''s side first. Only her to explore, if a normal, then there is no need to worry about. In the end, I''m young, so I don''t have to worry too much. "


    In fact, the fifth grandmother was so worried.


    It''s not for nothing.


    In the early years, Murong Rongzhi was a naughty child.


    Once he ran into the stove house and knocked over the boiling hot water pot by accident. At that time, there was a root burning half of him.


    At that time, the doctor faltered, not too detailed.


    However, the implication is that in this life, the son may not be humane


    Thinking of this, where can the fifth grandmother sit.


    "Call Chunhong and send her to the young master."


    Her knee only Murong Rongzhi this outstanding son, although the temper is also arrogant many, but which big family young master has no temper. In her eyes, the son who can read and be favored in front of others is an excellent one.


    Because Feilian is not good at waiting, she was originally a first-class girl, but now she has been demoted to a second-class girl.


    To be the fifth grandmother around the original second-class girl Chunhong, but now has been unconventionally promoted to Murong Rongzhi side of the big girl.


    After hearing about it, the second grandmother of the lady in charge gently blew the tea cup. "It seems that the fifth younger sister is still in a hurry. However, think about it. At the age of the fifth younger brother and younger sister, we have to let the elder brother be such an excellent one. If we are not in a hurry, it will be strange. "


    Chunhong is a girl with bright eyes and big eyes, and her figure is graceful. When she smiles, her dimples on her face are more attractive.


    How to see such a beautiful spring red, Murong Rongzhi also slightly Leng God son. Immediately, then a cold glance at not far away from the autumn woman. "My mother is very hard-working."


    "Madame thinks highly of the fourth young master. How can she not rely on him?"


    Murong Rongzhi gritted her teeth, impatiently waved away people.


    It was the night, and the news that made the fifth grandmother happy came.


    Rong Ge''er actually left the girl in the room.


    However, in the middle of the night, the beautiful and graceful spring red girl ran out of Murong Rongzhi''s room with her face covered. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com


    Looking at only in return, the whole body scarred spring, the fifth grandmother''s face blue.


    She covered her mouth hard, tears crackled down


    "My poor son..."


    With such a cry, the fifth grandmother fainted and fainted.


    To her side is a few right-hand woman son, a look at the matter is not right, immediately warned everyone not to nonsense.


    This matter, just cover up a little.


    When the fifth grandmother wakes up, she covers her handkerchief and cries, "my poor son..."


    "Madam, it''s useless for you to be sad about it. You''d better try to cover it up. You must not let people outside know. "


    Wu Po Tzu murmured to dissuade him.


    The fifth grandmother wiped away her tears and claimed to be.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s useless for me to be sad now. This matter must be concealed. I only hope that we can find a famous doctor and treat rong''er''s disease in the future. No wonder, the child always has no reason to lose his temper, because he is in his heart, I am holding back. All blame me for being a mother. If I had taken care of better, how could such things come into being. It is I who have harmed rong''er all his life. "When it comes to the sad part, the fifth grandmother''s tears do not want money to fall down.


    "Grandma, you''d better call that Chunhong and ask her about the process with the childe in detail. Otherwise I''m afraid it''s troublesome. "


    "Yes, I have to ask. Is there any cure or no cure? "


    Chunhong has been shaking in the room.


    She knew that Madame Wu wanted to help her into the childe''s room to be a good face. However, the thought of last night and Murong Rongzhi some things, she was shy and afraid.


    The big mansion family, this child private matter son, once by she such wench knew.


    Later


    At the thought of it, Chunhong is cold all over.


    In this way, the right and left of the balance, how to leave a message to the family, tell those words, then heard Wu Po Zi personally came to call people.


    She followed her trembling into the inner room.


    There were only five grannies and Wu Pozi in the room.


    I don''t even have a casual staff.


    Chunhong''s knees are soft, and she kneels on the ground.


    "Ma''am, Mammy, spare my life, spare my life, I really have my heart."


    "Don''t howl and tell me all about it. If that child doesn''t work, I''ll find someone to cure it. "


    "Yes, it is..."


    At present, Chunhong told her the process of serving last night.


    "The maid was very happy when he got the order to wait in the room.


    Everything is going well.


    The young master also touched him... "


    Speaking of this, Chunhong is still a very close word.


    But the fifth grandmother was impatient and scolded, "say quickly, what''s going on behind? The child didn''t respond at all? "


    "This..."


    Spring red tight chest, this just at once said.


    "It''s not really unresponsive. It''s just, it''s just that I don''t know what''s going on. In the back, the young master seems to have called a name. The maid thought he called me, and then he answered..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 77

    "And then? You can''t do it, young master? "


    "Yes Yes, then, the young master seemed to wake up, but he couldn''t do it all at once. Moreover, he was staring at the maid. His eyes were red, and it was like... " Like a wolf that eats people. At that moment, Murong Rongzhi really felt that he was going to be strangled by the young master.


    "And then you were kicked out by the young master?" Wu asked.


    "Yes, it is, maidservant. Where dare you stay there?"


    As long as the thought of that man''s red eyes, spring red on Susu Shuo Shuo.


    "All right, you can go down. In the future, you will still be called to serve the young master. Not this time. In the future, it will be done. Young people, may have thought of something that should not be thought of. Keep your mouth shut and be the master''s housekeeper


    Be a man in the house.


    Chunhong is a little confused.


    When she was the fifth grandmother, she immediately understood Wu''s plan.


    "Yes, from now on, you''ll comb your head."


    Spring red secretly awe inspiring, but did not dare to have the slightest resistance.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Well, in the future, even if rong''er wants to get married, he won''t treat you badly."


    "Yes..."


    Although the ending is unexpected, and we have to face the extremely cruel childe.


    But at least, we can save our lives now. On such a consideration, Chunhong feels that such an ending is also an excellent one.


    "Thank you, ma''am, and Mammy."


    "Well, this is the Pearl Flower and bracelet that Madame gives you. Take it together."


    Mrs. Wu quickly took out one of the things she had prepared to reward earlier, and put it into her hand in the head of the fifth grandmother''s jaw.


    Chunhong thinks everything is like a dream.


    "Come on, girl, you''re crying!"


    Wu''s mother-in-law gave the last warning. She was frightened and immediately raised a big smile. "Yes, thank you, ma''am. Thank you."


    The fifth grandmother was relieved when she sent the man out.


    "What does mammy think?"


    "Young master It''s not true that I can''t. relatively speaking, I believe that childe actually has someone in his heart. But it is not clear who this man is? "


    The fifth grandmother also thought like this, jaw head, "but no, I am so thoughtful, I don''t know which one this person is. Alas, the wrong eye of Kung Fu, the children have grown up. Before you know it, there are people in my heart. You said it was done... "


    The fifth grandmother sighed.


    Although still a little concerned about whether the son is a bad root. However, it is not as desperate as before. At least, it''s just that the son is thinking about someone.


    What she didn''t know was that Murong Rongzhi was staring out of the window.


    There were many nightmares last night.


    The past is constantly emerging.


    Those ridiculous ones.


    Or silver mess.


    There are women of different colors.


    All of it, he couldn''t breathe.


    And what made him despair was.


    He seems to have imagined other people''s appearance in front of a mature woman


    He felt shameless at the thought of it.


    It''s not as good as a beast.


    How can Xiao think of that man


    Close your eyes. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    Murong Rongzhi is impatient to chop people.


    Outside the house, San Hua Yu walked restlessly.


    Last night was supposed to be a happy night for the master.


    However, since the red girl left, the master has been stuffy in the house, smashing a lot of things.


    Up to now, they are reluctant to get up. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Good morning, madam."


    "Good morning, Mammy..."


    Sanhuayu turned back and saw that the fifth grandmother was led into the hospital by Wu Po Zi.


    It''s just right. Shen Xiang''s bowl is also filled with water.


    As soon as I saw the two men coming, I was scared and asked to say hello.


    The fifth grandmother frowned, and the black lady on one side looked at the bad things, and then she quickly yelled out, "didn''t you just become a second-class girl? Why are you still doing the chores?"


    If it''s normal time, no one will pay attention to them. But now Murong Rongzhi called out a vague name, in order to, the fifth grandmother for Murong Rongzhi around all the girls, etc., have some concern.


    "Madam Hui, Mammy, it''s none of my sisters'' business. It''s my habit in the college to serve you personally. The water has never had a prosthetic hand. I''ll change this habit later when I go back to the government. "


    Hearing this, the fifth grandmother turned pale.


    "You are also a person who is attentive to serve you. I will not punish you for this matter."Wu''s wife quickly looked around at the people who were courting them and raised her voice. "But remember, serving the master must be as attentive as this girl. What the master can give you will not be short of you. If not, you can eat good fruit


    "Yes."


    Satisfaction glanced, the master and servant then went inside.


    Hearing the voice of the mother, Murong Rongzhi opened the door.


    "I said..."


    As soon as he saw Shen Xiang bowl standing at the door with water in it, he swallowed it back automatically and said, "who told you to come in?"


    "Young master, I''ll fetch water to wash your face. Why don''t you wash it? "


    The little girl said and laughed and looked at him curiously.


    Inexplicably, Murong Rongzhi was shy and irritable, and immediately raised his chin.


    "Who says I don''t wash my face, leave it there and wash it by myself."


    Then came in the fifth grandmother listen to the footsteps of a stagnant.


    Wu Po Zi said to her with a smile.


    "Look, that pungent little girl film, seems to have some influence on the young master."


    The fifth grandmother glanced, pursed her mouth and handed the towel to her son. She didn''t pay attention to such a small girl.


    But today I can''t help but look at it more.


    Found that although the little girl piece long meat Du Du Du, looking at is just a cute little girl. However, if you look closely, you can also see that when you grow up, you will be a charming little beauty.


    In particular, the snow-white skin, black eyes, eyebrows, even young, but also to the direction of beauty.


    It''s just, so small?


    After thinking about it, she felt that her son was afraid that she couldn''t think about such a little girl. Even now I can see the beauty, but my son can''t have such abnormal ideas.


    At this thought, she made a look at Mrs. Wu. Wu Po Tzu understood and went out with Shen Xiang bowl.


    Only mother and son were left in the house.


    The fifth grandmother put the food aside and stayed with her son for breakfast. Usually, people eat at the same table. Today because Murong Rongzhi play late, this alone put this side of the son.


    Half way through, the fifth grandmother still couldn''t control it. "Rong''er, tell your mother which girl you like If the identity is similar, my mother will go to propose a marriage. If it''s too humble, you''ll be in the house and be a housekeeper for you


    "Well Mother, you... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 78

    The fifth grandmother looked at her son, who was anxious and impatient, and said, "you are so big, I''m sorry! Tell my mother, what kind of girl can''t come to our house! "


    "Mother Where do you hear that? I have people I like? Is it pure nonsense. Well, well, besides, I don''t want to eat any more. "


    Looking at her son like this, the fifth grandmother only thought that he was shy, and only paid for being careful. "Yes, my mother didn''t say it, she didn''t say it."


    Outside, Shen Xiangwan, who was chased to ask various questions, was quite cooperative.


    "There are, there are, many girls who pursue childe. There are Rong, Zhi and shuiyan''er A lot of people. "


    Wu''s eyes and eyebrows were bent. The young master is her favorite master. Now there are so many girls who like it. She is also very happy to be the nanny who has followed her since she was a child.


    "The girl you like is hard to say. Anyway, the young master loves reading and making friends, but I haven''t seen how to deal with the girls. "


    Looking at Mrs. Wu''s troubled eyes, Shen Xiangwan quickly made up for it. "Maybe, peach girl is a?"


    "Ah, really?"


    "It should be It''s true


    Wu Po Zi is very angry when she looks at this girl.


    "I''m not sure if you look like this?"


    Shen Xiangwan said with a smile, "Mammy, I''ll look at it. The young master will look at the beautiful girl''s house more often. But when you look at it for the third time Not much. So it''s not so sure! "


    Mrs. Wu was so angry that she pinched her face.


    "


    look at you. Who can think that you are a loser. Well, if you want to observe more in the future, you should pay more attention to it. Who else does your father like? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I do." Shen Xiang bowl wrinkled her small face and gently rubbed her face which was pinched by her mother-in-law. Looking at the little girl''s white red face, the two traces of pinching red, black woman son slightly embarrassed. The dead girl''s skin is too tender, so she will leave her mark.


    "Well, it''s good for you to serve you later."


    "Does mammy have a silver reward?" The little girl watched eagerly. The black woman son Leng, immediately smile, "you a wench piece son son, how so greedy. Well, as long as the service is good, there must be some money. "


    Shen Xiang bowl rubbed his hands and hung his head shyly You are poor. You can buy a lot of delicious food with money. Looking at the delicious food outside, the girl always wants to buy but has no money. "


    Mrs. Wu looked at the whole child.


    Thanks to her, she would have thought about whether the young master would like this girl. Such a greedy girl, which love up yo.


    "You stinky girl piece son son son, don''t say with you, Mammy, I have many things to do."


    "Miss, send mammy away."


    When she left, Shen Xiang bowl raised her eyebrows and murmured.


    "Strange, who did Murong Rongzhi fall in love with? Well, today he''s going to work with Guan for a day. I''d better go and see Xiao Jiu. "


    As for Aunt Mei, she has to go to greet her. As well as, the second grandmother''s mother Liu, these people can take care of her.


    Thinking like this, Shen Xiang bowl quickly frowned back to the house, carrying all kinds of things to Liu Guanshi yuan.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Seeing Xiao Li, who has been away for half a year, Shen Xiangwan is also very happy.


    Xiao Li, the girl, has grown a little bit now. She doesn''t have the withered and yellow hair she had before. A small face also has a few meat.


    When I heard her voice, I was very happy.


    "Sister Wan, you are back."


    Put a piece of sugar into Xiao Li''s mouth, and the little girl''s cheek was bulging and shriveled, vaguely, "elder sister, when people grow up, Mammy says that they can''t eat so much candy."


    "Well, if you don''t eat it or not, you can keep one for a day. Remember, eat more and have bad teeth Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    "Oh, may I?" Xiao Li asked naively. Shen Xiang bowl gently scraped her little nose. "Of course, when I grow up, I also eat some candy. Is mammy in the house


    "Yes, I''m not feeling well these days. I don''t want to talk about you. The rock sugar pear you steamed for her tastes good and crispy. The soup is not so sweet. The most important Fritillaria is smashed. He also said that I didn''t pay enough attention to me, and I was despised... "


    "Shen Xiang bowl smile," then you can be more attentive, although mammy is picky, but as long as you do good enough, she will be good to you. "


    She had understood this earlier.


    "By the way, how are you doing with the second lady?"


    "Second lady, I don''t know. Mammy doesn''t like to talk about these things. Go in and wait on her. Mammy has a good temper these days


    Lost a more careful look, Xiao Li quickly flashed aside to look at the door.As a steward in the backyard, of course, there is no lack of running errands and serving girls who need discipline. Xiao Li is such a person.


    "Cough..."


    Listening to the sound of coughing, Shen Xiang bowl stepped forward.


    "Water..."


    At the sound of the footsteps, Mammy just hoarse.


    "Mammy, slow down."


    The waiter drank the water, and the steward Liu lifted his eyes and looked at her.


    "Come back!"


    "Well, I should have come to see you yesterday, but it was too late to disturb your rest."


    "I did go to bed early recently."


    "Mammy, this is something I made for you outside. I don''t know if it suits you."


    Then Shen Xiang bowl took out some Sanhe cakes.


    These are some of the things she would have done in her previous life. If she learns to do them now, they all say that they taste good.


    Looking at the little girl film look forward to the eyes, Mammy or picked up a piece.


    I thought it was sweet.


    But a taste, but found that the taste is very light sweet, not that sweet to the bone, so that old people eat to make greasy taste.


    "Yes, the sweetness suits me. If Xiao Li is such a girl, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. "


    "Haha, this is specially prepared for you. She didn''t have it. I''ll make it for them when I come back to the house."


    This kind of cake is too time-consuming.


    It''s just for Mammy and aunt.


    Give them to Xiao Li, just do something simple.


    "You can leave it with me at noon."


    "Good. Just right, nagging Mammy to eat a bowl of braised pork


    Mother Liu shook her head, "girl, it''s better to eat less meat. Don''t wait until you grow up and lose weight. "


    "Well Mammy... "


    Shen Xiangwan is now sensitive when she hears that she is fat. The little girl is angry and stares. The small, angry eyebrows and glaring eyes added a few more wrinkles to Mammy''s face.


    "You Why are you so naughty


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79

    Looking at the old woman, Shen Xiang bowl smiles, "it''s better to be so naughty. If you''re not naughty, you''ll be like Grandma. People say I''m an old naughty boy."


    "Ha ha, you''re turning the corner and saying I''m an old urchin!"


    Mammy Liu laughed and was very happy.


    "Are you, grandma, are you really an old urchin? I heard that old urchins are lovely and funny. Ah, I can''t see that our grandmother has such potential!"


    "You..."


    Mother Liu is really helpless to this girl.


    Where to find such a living treasure, but, with her together, I feel particularly happy. Not far away, Xiao Li looked at the two people getting along, but also felt quite a lot.


    Usually looking at Liu is a serious, dignified person.


    Many people in front of her, the atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    But it is such an old man that he will laugh.


    Sure enough, the place where the little sister is, there will be laughter.


    After dinner, Shen Xiangwan went to Aunt Mei with the snacks.


    When she saw her, Aunt Mei also took her and said something for a long time. Originally, she wanted to stay, but Shen Xiangwan said on the pretext that she would go back to serve the young master. Aunt Mei waved her hand and indicated that she was leaving.


    "This girl is more and more pretty. Earlier, I was still thinking about what I would like to use for ming''er. Now, I''m afraid it can''t be done. "


    After Shen Xiang bowl left, Aunt Mei said with a smile.


    "Auntie, it will be several years before the girl grows up. No one can say anything about the future. However, it is advisable to make friends with her. It may be a help one day. "


    At the thought of that girl''s exquisite face, smile or very pleased.


    "It''s a little girl. I didn''t think about it. I could go with the steward Liu. It''s said that she had a meal with the steward Liu today. If the steward doesn''t like it, can it be done? " He lowered his voice with a smile.


    "Ah, really?" Aunt Mei raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s not true. The girl told me quietly just now that she ate more at steward Liu''s, and now she''s going to walk in the backyard and kill her."


    "Hehe, she''s turning around to tell you that she''s still connected with Liu''s manager. She''s affectionate. This thief girl, she is very clever


    Aunt Mei was more and more happy.


    In fact, the little girl said to them in a roundabout way that she could still say a few words at Liu''s office.


    In this way, it will be much easier for her to do a job in this mansion in the future. After all, she is an aunt who is in charge of the affairs of the Houzhai.


    "Sister wan..."


    Since playing back, Xiao Qi has been looking forward to the arrival of Shenxiang bowl.


    Now as soon as I saw her coming, I hastened to meet her.


    "Childe..."


    This just exhaled a voice, then saw Murong Xiude stride from inside.


    The more and more brilliant eyes looked at Shen Xiang bowl, "Wan''er..."


    "Well, let me see. Is it OK?"


    Look at this courtyard. The other woman is not here. It can be seen that they usually took people away.


    "That grandmother was instructed by me to run errands and go shopping." Knowing that you are coming, she will not be left in this hospital these days. Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com


    After listening to him, Shen Xiangwan knew, "you''re a ghost. I''m sure I''ll come."


    "Hey, hey..." Murong Xiude made a smile, but he knew it.


    Clear big eyes, coupled with this simple smile, inexplicably feel happy.


    Hold on to Murong''s elder sister, Xiurong, gently.


    "Wan''er, come and see what my backyard looks like now."


    "Oh?"


    What''s changeable in this backyard?


    When she entered the backyard and saw the scene behind, Shen Xiangwan was also surprised.


    The backyard was a mess and desolation.


    Now it''s very neat and clean.


    And also developed a lot of small nursery.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t you want it?"


    Murong Xiude''s bright eyes were a little excited, "well, I think my little sister likes to play with some small dishes and so on, so my backyard doesn''t grow flowers, but only grows vegetables and melons for you."


    "You can also grow melons and fruits?" Shen Xiangwan took a breath.


    Holding Murong Xiude''s hand, I couldn''t help tightening it up a bit.


    Murong Xiude smile mouth is big, that pair of Zhan black eyes inside, store can''t hide yearning.


    "Well, come on, let''s plant melons and fruits here. These nurseries, in fact, will be vegetable gardens in the future. You can sprinkle some small vegetable seedlings from time to time. I''ll keep an eye on it anytime and anywhere, but I can''t hurt insects or anything. The soil is thick. I heard that fruit trees can be planted, so I plan to plant fruit trees. After ten years, we can still enjoy the fruit trees in the yard"Cluck..."


    Shen Xiangwan excitedly shook off Xiaowa''s hand and began to run around.


    "In this place, we are going to plant orange trees. When oranges are ripe, there is a smell of orange in the courtyard. And here, we''re going to plant jujube trees. When making soup, we need two jujubes. We''ll take the one from the tree to make the pot. Ha ha In this place, we are going to plant Wendan (that is, grapefruit) trees. When the fruit is ripe, the branches will be pressed heavily, looking at the unique sense of achievement And here, we''re going to plant plums, pear trees, Osmanthus fragrans, which can be used to make osmanthus cakes every year... "


    "Well, well, this place will become an orchard for everything in the future. Ha ha, sister Wan. It''s really easy to wait. " Xiao Qi also jumped over and cheered.


    "That''s it." Murong Xiude''s smile was bent.


    Three young children, hand in hand in this courtyard, looking forward to all the beautiful ideas in the future.


    Imagine the fruit pressing on the tree, several people gathered in the courtyard to eat fruit, enjoy the moon, and eat all kinds of snacks made by themselves


    Suddenly, I feel that the future can be expected.


    Looking at the little sister''s sweet and happy smile, Murong Xiude told himself.


    In fact, miss, it''s really easy to be satisfied.


    As long as you give her an inch of space, a piece of heaven and earth, she can have the whole world.


    "Little sister, I want to create the world you want for you As long as you keep smiling and making noises like this, I will have the whole world


    The little boy didn''t realize that the world he could have came from the world she could have


    What''s more, what kind of world will he have once his world collapses!


    Just like them, they are just looking forward to the future and yearning for the life of freedom and self

 Chapter 80

    For Shen Xiangwan, college life is a life process of growth.


    In this process, occasionally Murong Rongzhi will show her some love from the opposite sex.


    But every time she will be witty response, or to avoid. The skill of pretending to be stupid is more and more skillful.


    Time flies and two years later.


    Now Murong Rongzhi is seventeen years old, and has grown into a handsome and reliable young man.


    But we should ignore his wild appearance and indulgent words and deeds.


    As for Murong Xiude, who always likes to shrink behind people and look at the faces of all living beings with bright big eyes, he is now a jerk, not as small as before.


    Shen Xiangwan, who is the same age as him but is only a month old, also has different degrees of withdrawal.


    At the age of 12, she looked like a girl, but her face was still a little round, but it was a little bit sharper than the previous two years. Skin to is more and more porcelain white, a pair of eyes burning bright, as if can speak.


    At this age, though not yet fully grown into a girl.


    But also for the first time, I can see that she must be an excellent and handsome little lady in the future.


    Nowadays, no matter the little girl is walking in the college or in the house. It''s all eye-catching.


    Less is not the reason to eat well, the front of the small tip all began to stand up. For this reason, Shen Xiangwan said that he was afraid that he would grow into a fat man after going on like this.


    At the thought of her big breast and fat buttocks in her previous life, she had some worries.


    In this way, she finally made up her mind and decided to follow her mother''s advice or Weight control.


    For this reason, the following dinner and so on, she began to try not to eat. But in the college life, because at noon, most of them are in a hurry to get together for a while, so eating is relatively simple.


    In other words, there will be no time to eat.


    That night, it became the most abundant meal in the three meals.


    In the first two nights, Shen Xiangwan watched the delicious fish and meat, which were all wiped out by others.


    And she, obviously hungry to no avail, but also to make a picture of me very full, do not have to eat too much.


    "Wan''er, this half bowl of braised spare ribs is your favorite."


    On this day, Murong Xiude, as usual, left Shen Xiangwan with some of the dishes he had left for Shen Xiangwan.


    The latter looked at the color and fragrance of braised pork ribs, slander saliva are followed to the outside.


    The stomach also murmured in protest.


    However, the thought of their own just began to stand up for the cause of weight loss, the little girl with great perseverance.


    "Or Don''t take it. I''ve got a stomachache these days. I don''t really want to eat it. "


    Murong Xiude was surprised and looked up at the girl''s resolute face.


    "Take it, take it."


    The look of hatred made Murong Xiude stare. "Wan''er, don''t you have What''s wrong He asked in a hurry.


    However, Shen Xiangwan was expelled. "Said take it, take it away." She''s just losing weight. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    Looking at the little sister''s pretty red face, Murong Xiude whispered. But I still take it as I like.


    After turning around, frown and seven discuss small sister''s abnormal.


    "Well, I heard several people saying that my little sister is fat the other day. Does she think she is fat, so she doesn''t want to eat any more?" Xiao Qi''s words convinced Murong Xiude a little.


    He turned and stood on one side and looked at it quietly.


    Found that Wan''er sister now only eat vegetables.


    In fact, several times, her eyes are swept over those braised pork, duck, and ribs and so on. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    The calumniator looks like qu''bala, and he laughs quietly.


    In fact, sister Wan''er likes meat very much. But in order to maintain their slim figure, it is necessary to control it like this. In his opinion, chubby sister Wan is so beautiful.


    That small face is round, a smile is very rare, on the small skeleton son, the small meat son feels quite has the hand son.


    "I know about it."


    Murong Xiude warned Xiao Qi not to talk about the way out.


    Sister Xiaowan is a person who wants to face, although she looks very grand at ordinary times. But really, she is also very shy.


    Turning around, Murong Xiude handed her Ningzhen drumstick bought by the client from outside to her.


    "Ah, good It''s delicious. The drumsticks... "


    As soon as I smell it, I know it''s Ning''s drumsticks, and only the chicken legs of that family can have such an attractive taste.


    "Well, miss, let''s eat. I bought two today. Let''s have dinner together."


    "But..." I want to lose weight, Xiao Jiu, are you really good at tempting me like this?The little girl''s angry eyes, the young man reached out and gently rubbed her head, "why, I''m going to be a lady today. In my eyes, you look great whatever you do. The best is the same. "


    The voice of youth is too gentle, tender to let her feel, how to do well.


    However, I have only made an oath for two days. Is losing weight for a day and a half is going to fail!


    Shen Xiangwan still felt flustered at the thought of it.


    "Is it difficult for Wan''er to feel that she is not beautiful? Want to eat less, lose weight and show it to others? " The young man looked at her suspiciously with a look of surprise.


    "I eat, hum, who says I want to lose weight. If I don''t, it''s very beautiful. I don''t believe you''re staring at it. "


    With that, the little girl pulled up her cheek and bit the chicken leg.


    "In my eyes, you can do whatever you want. Even if your body is full of flesh and your face is covered with pockmarks, I think you are the best in the world. "


    Young sincere soft voice, listen to Shen Xiangwan blush.


    Immediately he raised his head and pretended modestly, "where, where, the little sister will not be as fat as that. Dear, in the future, I will be as beautiful as a flower for the sake of Childe. " With that, the little girl touched the boy''s head.


    However, only after touching, the boy dodged away.


    Aggrieved protest, "Wan''er, I am a man now, man''s head, daughter''s waist, can''t touch randomly. Remember later


    The young boy gave a solemn command.


    Shen Xiangwan looked stupidly and immediately raised his lips and laughed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    An unhappy voice sounded behind him.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the drumstick in her hand and felt a little flustered.


    Recently, Murong Rongzhi has been more strict with her.


    Sometimes I meet people outside and ask what they want to do in the evening.


    At home, if you talk to someone more, you will be suspicious.


    Murong Xiude is very calm.


    Turning back, "it''s elder brother Rong. I think Wan''er ate very little at night, so she sent a drumstick. It seems that Wan''er is not very comfortable. Fortunately, the chicken leg breast can still be eaten


    Behind him, the grown-up man''s tall body came out, the direct shadow, a little closer, as if, what depression. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan''s heart was scared out of control and out of control


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81

    A 17-year-old man has become a man for a long time.


    In recent years, Murong Rongzhi''s attainments in martial arts and literature have also been improved. However, relatively speaking, his martial arts attainments seem to be slightly better than his literary attainments.


    Because of this, it was that naughty boy who disobeyed discipline at that time, but he became a tall and powerful man.


    A 17-year-old man, in a big family, is supposed to have a family and a family, and has sons and daughters. But he is only engaged in marriage, so far has not married a daughter-in-law.


    The eyes of men such as eagles seem to stare at the two people in front of them, and finally, they fall on the drumsticks in their hands.


    "Not full!"


    "Hey, hey..." Shen Xiangwan died of embarrassment.


    She failed to lose weight for the first time in her life. Why should she be known by so many people.


    Look at the suspicious eyes of this person, and they are still playing around, she hesitated.


    "In fact, it was Wan''er who thought she was too fat." Murong Xiude was the first to explain. And looked up, slightly distressed at Murong Rongzhi, "Rong elder brother, do you think Wan''er is fat now?"


    Murong Rongzhi slightly surprised, but no longer defensive eyes fall on Shen Xiangwan. Looking at this girl who has already had a girl''s prototype.


    At the age of 12, Xu is in the stage of development. He has a little sharp spot on his chest. Although he has not achieved great success, he has begun to take shape. The figure is even more slim, showing a slim appearance.


    The face is also a little pointed, but looking at the skin color is also more beautiful, a pair of eyes with can talk like, all year round there is a layer of water mist, transparent light, just bet over, you will feel that the two lights reflect you.


    "It''s so excellent that you can''t think of losing weight again, let alone put it into practice. If I find out again, I will deduct your monthly money for a year. "


    "Ah, so miserable!" Shen Xiangwan complained incessantly and complained wrongfully.


    The maid is not a man, why can''t you lose weight or anything.


    Murong Rongzhi smug eyes a stare, "ye said not to allow, you are my people, where is easy to lose weight."


    My person, Leng is to let Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude listen to, secretly clench fist. As if they didn''t understand, they turned around and left.


    "Didi


    Murong Xiude, who just turned around, was stopped.


    Shoulder was heavily patted, Murong Rongzhi seems very gentle persuasion.


    "Didi, as a man, you can''t mix with women. Wan''er is getting bigger and bigger every day, and you are not too young. You have to be a husband in the future. You can''t only know about your sister and sister. "


    Murong Xiude''s long eyelashes swept gently and nodded gently. "Elder brother Rong said so."


    "Well, I also do it for you. Remember, we are good men. We are ambitious. If we were young, we would be useless if we mixed up with sisters when we were young."


    "Elder brother Rong, this is really a long time to say, but why do you want a girl to wait on you now? I think, elder brother Rong, you are so Not so good. "


    Murong Rongzhi was stunned and worried.


    This brother is always obedient. Why is he so obedient today It''s against him.


    "Can adults and children do the same thing? Elder brother is an adult, you, you are still a teenager, it is the stage of growth, if you go astray, when the time is bad, what can you do? "


    Murong Xiude''s eyes light slightly heavy, sincerely bow to him to say thanks. "It''s what brother Rong said. It''s my brother''s fault. In the future, I will listen to my brother. "


    "Ha ha, good, good man, that''s what we have to do." Murong Rongzhi satisfaction patted him on the shoulder, a little boy, was patted a shoulder, grinning appearance, see him particularly satisfied.


    You don''t dare to touch my woman.


    Murong Rongzhi''s old age, there are six months, will go out from the college. At that time, I''ll try to find a job outside, or I''ll be the number one scholar in civil and martial arts.


    Over the past six months, Murong Rongzhi''s studies have also relaxed a lot. In terms of literature, there are few tasks. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net


    In terms of martial arts, they are becoming more and more proficient.


    Can not continue to lose weight, can no longer like before for the young girls to send letters and so on.


    Shen Xiangwan can only continue to study his own flower planting technology, as well as, cooking skills and so on.


    In this life, she became a girl of others, cooking and other technical work such as planting flowers. She hoped to learn better.


    It seems that she knew what she thought in her heart, Murong Xiude came back and quietly gave her a book.


    Looking at the words written on the flowers, Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes were bent.


    "Jiuye, it''s very kind of you to know that I need this kind of book."


    "This is my husband''s help to manage the library, happened to see a copy, then borrowed and copied. You can watch it. You don''t have to pay it back. Sir, there is still a book in the library. I will borrow it from you in the future. "The little girl''s excited eyes shine. Constantly nodding, "good, good, you and to copy, do more for Mr. son."


    In other words, Murong Xiude is also a man of opportunity.


    In the college, the results seem to be medium, no lower.


    However, it also won the favor of Mr. He, who is older in the college. He was allowed to study in the library, which he did not want to be easily contacted.


    Even Mr. Liu, who doesn''t like to associate with others and has a slightly eccentric temperament, will call on him to check his homework from time to time.


    To this end, Shen Xiangwan speculated that maybe Xiao Jiu knew his status and status, so that he could not be too eye-catching, so that he could act in front of others in a low-key manner.


    However, the two men with real talent and practical learning can not be really concealed from the past.


    Otherwise, the color of Chinese capital represented by Murong Xiude would not be valued so much.


    "Mr. Liu asked me to come over. He said he would introduce a new gentleman to me. I may come back later in the evening."


    Taking advantage of now Murong Rongzhi has not returned, the little boy whispered softly.


    The gentle eyes, soft and bright people can''t move their eyes.


    Looking at the excited look of the little boy, Shen Xiangwan was also happy.


    "It seems that the person who can be introduced by Mr. Liu on his own initiative is certainly not a mortal. Try your best not to disappoint them


    "Well, Wan''er, will you always wait for me to come back?"


    The young man''s clear eyes are full of joy and expectation.


    Shen Xiangwan had long forgotten how she had been cold hearted to teach him a lesson. Now she has no idea. She is defeated by his bright and soft expectation eyes and nods hard.


    "Yes, I will wait for your return."


    "Well, in the evening, you come and open the door for me."


    The boy said in a fit of pique and turned and left.


    Shen Xiangwan tilts her head, some do not understand.


    "Why do I have to open the door?"


    Inexplicably, I think of Murong Rongzhi''s possessive desire yesterday.


    What''s more, he seems to be in a low voice, but she can also hear the voice of teaching him.


    And, that one, "my woman!"


    "It''s difficult, young boy, in this respect, he has his own idea of monopoly. I feel that yesterday I was occupied by Murong Rongzhi''s words, so I want to occupy the other aspects as well? "

 Chapter 82

    Shen Xiangwan opened her mouth wide.


    It''s incredible.


    "Is this child precocious, or something else?"


    However, Shen Xiangwan is relieved to think that children also have possessive desires!


    It is night, Shen Xiangwan calls clear water, clean for Murong Rongzhi. As usual after loosening the shoulders, I want to leave the house.


    "Girl, come here and watch this book with me."


    However, Murong Rongzhi but pull her to one side, must read together.


    "I will accompany you for a while."


    Can''t refuse, can only follow.


    He was about to sit down next to him. However, he naturally took a look at him and held people in his arms.


    "Sit and see."


    Shen Xiangwan''s body was stiff for a moment.


    Don''t move


    A word that can''t be ignored, Shen Xiangwan tenses up and looks at it together.


    The girl sat on his lap.


    His slender waist was in his arms.


    The man''s shoulders lay on her.


    "Girl, read it to me."


    "It''s a childe."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were dim and her voice was clear and pleasant.


    Almost half of the time, Shen Xiangwan quickly got up when he heard the sound of even breathing coming from behind.


    The warmth suddenly disappeared. Murong Rongzhi opened her eyes with some displeasure.


    "You can''t leave without your permission."


    "Young master, it''s late. Let''s have a rest. The young masters are coming back."


    Listen to this, Murong Rongzhi just don''t like to sweep her eyes to the hourglass not far away.


    Look at the time, it is really the time for the brothers to return.


    "Well, I''m going to bed. Don''t quarrel when the bunnies come back. "


    "Here..."


    When she turned to cover the door, Shen Xiangwan was extremely anxious.


    Since bumping into her and Murong Xiude to share drumsticks, the master has become more and more attached to her.


    To declare his sovereignty with action and other aspects.


    Once in a while, he would say it was his woman.


    This kind of announcement, if changes the general girl, may be excited, anticipates unceasingly.


    For her, however, it was a death like announcement.


    We can''t let this go on. The best thing is to leave this person''s side.


    Unfortunately, Aunt Mei''s side will never take her back. After all, he has been waiting for three years around Murong Rongzhi.


    "It would be better to be a girl by someone else''s side."


    Think of here, Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows frown tightly. Maybe, you can think of a way to stay in this college.


    Pondering, time a little bit of the past.


    It''s about time.


    Shen Xiangwan rushed to open the door.


    The college is going to have an exam recently, so the students will go to study together in the evening.


    Today Murong Xiude asked her to open the door. In fact, he wanted to see her for the first time.


    In this way, the little girl could only shake her head.


    "Just a little boy." Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    It contains all of them.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Looking back, Shen Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "I''ll open the door, and you''ll be ready to serve young master Yang."


    Chirp grass crisp should a sound, the development of more and more majestic figure, turned to the inner room son.


    In the past three years, the change of JOJO grass is also great. That was just a little girl, this year has become more and more mature, charming.


    That figure is more beautiful, people can not move eyes.


    Opening the door of the courtyard, a cold wind came.


    He shrunk his neck and saw the flickering lanterns in the distance. Shen Xiangwan stood at the door with his lips raised.


    With the sound of footsteps getting closer, Xiao Qi was the first to catch sight.


    In recent years, I may have eaten well, but I haven''t been suppressed by the people in the mansion. Xiao Qi has grown a lot.


    That originally thin shaved little face egg son, now also grew several Xu meat, looked at the complexion is also many.


    "Sister Wan''er, we are back. Young master, it''s Wan er who opened the door today. "


    The little guy called to the young master behind him.


    The young man came slowly with his hands behind his back, seemingly calm and calm. However, the eyes of joy, which could not be concealed, raised her lips with a beautiful radian when she saw Shen Xiangwan.


    "Well..."


    It belongs to the secret between the two people, so that the young boy''s face turned red. This shy nine childe, see Shen Xiangwan smile more warm.


    "It''s cold. Come to the hospital quickly."With that, they straightened the collar for Xiao Qi.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    So several people wear bibs.


    Murong Xiude''s feet were stagnant and looked at her pitifully.


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned and immediately shook her head. She also went over a few steps and arranged her neck for him.


    "Here, hurry up. I''ve made bone soup in the house, simmered in a small stove, and a bowl of it will surely warm me thoroughly."


    "Well, Wan''er, take us."


    Bone soup is their latest night snack.


    When I came back from the outside, I was so stiff that I drank a bowl of fragrant bone soup and a little bit of flesh and bones. Then I threw a few green vegetable leaves inside. After drinking, I felt that the whole body and mind were warm.


    The three men then went to the stove house, and the disciples who came back later also followed them.


    After a while, the small stove house became lively because of their return.


    "Wan''er, I''ll have a big bowl of bone soup like Xiao Qi."


    Murong Chao saw a big bowl of soup that Xiao Qi was drinking, and some meat was floating when he saw it. Then he yelled.


    His maid, Tiantian, is following Shen Xiangwan''s back, busy serving the young masters with soup.


    On one side, there are some cakes. But a few people didn''t want to eat too much. In fact, drinking a bowl of fragrant bone soup and a little Ba Gu Rou in the evening is almost the same.


    If you eat too much, you can''t sleep well.


    "Yours, yours, Tiantian, add another piece of meat to your son."


    Shen Xiangwan took a piece of pork and put it in the bowl. Everyone in the room burst into laughter.


    Murong smiles foolishly.


    "Hehe, good, a little more. This kind of meat is not very popular before. But since Da Wan''er made it, how can I feel that the more I eat, the more delicious it is! "


    Murong Chao''s figure is more and more developed to both sides. At the age of 13, he had a round stomach.


    Go out, the flesh on that face is trembling.


    Because the third grandmother said hello and told them these girls to control his food. Shen Xiangwan and Tian Tian try to reduce his meat.


    However, the master seems to like meat more and more. The effect of this control is not obvious.


    Seeing him gulp soup, large pieces of meat, but also picked up a piece of cake to chew, people laugh again.


    Murong Pingyang is a mockery of Yin damage. "I said, brother Chao, you are getting fatter and fatter. Be careful that the future younger brothers and sisters will dislike you! Go out and try not to say that we are a family. "


    Such disgust, listen to the face of Murong embarrassed. For a moment, he stood there and looked at the cake in his hand. I didn''t know whether it was chewing or not


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83

    "Young master Yang, isn''t it good to be fat? Why do many people say that being fat is a blessing. The fat dolls in the new year''s pictures and inside all say that they are blessed. Hee hee, it turns out that being fat is a shame? It seems that the girl has to lose weight


    Finish saying, she is bitter again small face, "just so come, let host son certainly want to say, he but is written provision, let wench forbid to lose weight. However, if you don''t lose weight, go out and say it''s a girl in the mansion, even if it''s humiliating. How is that? Ah, headache. Let Mr. Rong think about it. If he agrees with the girl to lose weight, he must. If it doesn''t decrease, eh, doesn''t it mean that we can be blessed? "


    Her bright black eyes staring at Murong Pingyang, a face of distress.


    That Murong Pingyang a listen to her mention Murong Rongzhi, where also dare to say from the fat this matter.


    "I mean Chao Di, but I don''t mean you girl. As a girl, you usually eat too much, and you have to be said endlessly in the future. "


    With that, he dropped his bowl and walked away.


    Outside the courtyard, the chirping grass''s coquettish voice sounded.


    "Young master..."


    "Get out of here..."


    Then, I heard a light ouch.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her lips. It seems that the so-called love of the JOJO grass is just like this. I just received such a question, so I did Wei Zuo Fu.


    Sprinkle the gas on the girl who kisses me at ordinary times, such a man, can have a few points of success!


    When everyone in the room left, Murong Xiude frowned at her, "sister Wan, you are too bold today."


    Shen Xiangwan spat out her tongue. "I know that, but I can''t see that man saying so much about fat man. Fat people are also human beings. If they can live happily, no one would like to be fat and ugly. It''s not salting people''s wounds. I don''t like it. "


    "Well, there are still things you don''t like in the future. You can''t see the injustice and go back. In the end, we can''t do this now. "


    Shen Xiangwan sincerely nodded to admit that he was wrong. "What you said is that I was really in a mood. I don''t want to change, but I try not to be so strong. "


    She is actually protected by Murong Rongzhi now, but it is also occupied.


    To Murong Rongzhi''s possessive desire for her, that group of people also know, that sooner or later she will be brought into the house, when a housemaid and so on.


    Unfortunately, she did not think so.


    "You just know."


    Murong Xiude shakes his head and is helpless to this little sister.


    However, I like the way she is so strong.


    After cleaning the bowl, I was going to sleep with the candle.


    Who ever thought of it, but a figure came out of the dark.


    "Who is it..."


    "No, Wan''er, don''t hum. It''s me, Murong Chao."


    It''s a fat Murong Chao. Shen Xiangwan is not angry. "Why don''t you go to bed? It''s so late. It''s frightening to hide here."


    Murong Chao scratched his head and said, "Wan''er, I''m here to thank you. All along, I''ve been disliked by my family and the people in the college, saying that I''m fat. In fact, I think I''m used to it. It''s just that every time I''m ridiculed by my family, I still care a little. You are the first one willing to stand up for me, a fat man. I, I am very grateful


    Little fat boy said here, he quickly turned around and ran.


    In the dark, there was a chuckle. Then, he watched Tian Tian go inside.


    "Ha ha, I just can''t stand it. I really don''t want to speak for you!" Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    Originally, Murong Dynasty was a little tricky and lazy. However, since this incident, the young fat man has become diligent.


    After returning to the hospital, she will also take the initiative to help Shen Xiangwan do something within her power.


    Murong Rongzhi originally wanted to stop him from helping Shen Xiangwan like this.


    "Young master, you can let young master Chao move more. According to the slave, if he exercised more, he might grow less meat. You are brothers after all, especially if you are in this courtyard and you have a long history of the Murong family. If you can control the younger brothers well, you will have a good reputation outside... "


    Murong Rongzhi stares at her, and then glances at the chubby Murong Chao not far away. Such a fat man, which woman will look at her eyes. Even if he did everything in front of Wan''er, he could never enter her eyes. Such a thought, also nodded.


    "Well, there are not many people we can bring. It''s also very good to have someone to help us fight."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Thank you, Shen Xiangwan.


    Smiling eyebrows and eyes curved, look Murong Rongzhi reach out to twist her face son, but Shen Xiangwan but back.


    "Young master, I''ll go and see what''s in the pot."


    Looking at her back, Murong Rongzhi frowned.


    The older the girl seems, the more reluctant she is to have physical contact with him.However, he was not in a hurry. Sooner or later, he was his man.


    Turning around, Shen Xiangwan is also worried. "


    until now, Murong Rongzhi doesn''t take concubines, let alone roommates and so on.


    Even if it is a girl with the house has never been. It is reasonable to say that a decent childe like this can have an enlightened person. How many princes, which one did not have a woman or two before they got married. Even if they didn''t help the upper authorities, there were such people in the room.


    This person has never been there.


    And, that look at her eyes are also more and more fiery, so go on, I''m afraid he will really become a member of his house.


    "If you don''t think about it, it will really get worse."


    Up to now, she has only made a thousand taels of silver during her three years in college. All these, or she put a smile on her face, coax those rich young masters very well, in order to earn money.


    A thousand taels, in the eyes of the young masters and grandmothers in the mansion, this is a small amount.


    It''s hard to redeem yourself and do something else.


    Thinking of this, she did not even have the idea of counting money.


    "Well, now it seems that the silver can''t make me happy. It''s better to be honest and do things step by step. "


    In September Chongyang, it''s rare for the college to rest.


    But because the rest day is only one day, Murong Rongzhi finally decided that their brothers, simply do not go back, let him do the East, take people out for a picnic.


    All are a group of young girls. They are very excited when they hear that they are going to have a crazy day outside.


    "This time, we''ll go to the other side of Pingdingshan for a picnic. Wan''er, you and ChuChu, and Tiantian Xiaoqi and others go to buy what we want to eat. You several, all go to pick up the things, rent the carriage. Our brothers will go first, girls and boys will come with things later. My brothers, I''d like to have a try outside today to see who''s better at riding and shooting. "


    Hearing such a proposal, Murong Pingyang a group of people are excited.


    Some people even suggested that we should not take the carriage, rent some horses in the city and ride to the Pingdingshan together.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 84

    "There is a temple in Pingdingshan. It is said that there is a man named master Luo Yifan who has deep friendship with Lord Duan. We don''t know if we will meet Master Luo Yifan this time."


    "Master Luo Yifan is an outstanding man. We can easily see where it is. Let''s go and rent horses in the city. I have some money here. We can afford to rent horses. "


    Not everyone has a lot of spare money.


    Usually, this group of people are scattered, and occasionally they have to get together to play some small gambling, or they just go out to buy some Xuan paper, ink and inkstones and so on.


    So the rest of my money is not much.


    That is Murong Rongzhi, because of these two years in the outside to receive a shop, is to hand the rest of the money also more. His hands are usually loose, which is good for his brothers in the same room.


    Whenever there is a surplus in his hand, he will call on his younger brother to come out for a visit.


    Today, it is not just a group of brothers of Murong family.


    There are also people in the college who are close to Murong Rongzhi.


    This group of high spirited youngsters, renting horses from the horse Gallery, ran out of the city in a vigorous way.


    Shen Xiangwan and a group of people like JOJO grass are shopping in the city.


    "The young master gave us 30 Liang silver for purchasing. We can buy a lot of meat."


    Xiao Qi is constantly calculating the whereabouts of the silver in his heart.


    Learning from Murong Xiude and learning to make a living outside with Miss sister, Xiao Qi has made more and more progress. In addition, when I am free, I will learn to do other things with the green fruit sent by Murong Xiude.


    For this reason, Xiao Qi is also looking at these folk things and will work out the general account.


    "Xiao Qi, how much meat do you think we should buy?"


    Shen Xiangwan wanted to investigate him and asked with a smile.


    "No less than twenty-five of us have gone out this time. So many people, at least have to prepare about one kilo of meat. Although your girl''s appetite is a little worse, but the master''s appetite is good.


    Twenty catties of meat, as well as ribs, chicken, mutton, and so on, are arranged. For the miscellaneous items, it costs about ten Liang silver just for the meat and other things. In other words, we have to spend 14 Liang silver on the price of meat alone.


    Next, I''ll make some wine. Young men will have to taste some wine later. Vegetarianism. You girls want to buy it. As for the other princes who won the lottery, it depends on the amount of money left, and then we will buy them. "


    Shen Xiangwan listened to the tiny jaw head, "yes, now Xiao Qi is also a small steward in our party."


    Xiao Qi''s praised eyes were bright and modest, "praise, praise, all depend on the kid''s usual cleverness. Or you can''t learn something like that. "


    On one side, JOJO grass skimmed her lips.


    To be sweet, a face worship looking at him, "seven really good ah, so many boys, I did not see which one has you so fast learning. Some kids usually have to learn something, but they have to be scolded many times to learn it. In particular, some of the things that count, like rotten wood, will break down as soon as they are carved. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Xiangwan laughs and turns around and arranges the shopping. Hired ox carts have been waiting for a long time. A group of people are sitting on this hired oxcart, carrying a large amount of food, and then they go out of the city.


    "Sister Wan''er, you are so clever that you even employ a cart. However, it''s really economical and lively to sit on the cart. Although it''s windy, it''s really fresh."


    "Haha, have you ever thought about it? If we hire carriages, we have so many things. How can we put them? It''s only oxcarts. We can sit together and take things with us. The key point is that the price is not so expensive. Let''s share some of the money by ourselves. Here we are. Ha... " Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    With that, she divided ten copper coins by herself. It''s not much to say that a person has ten copper coins. However, you can still make money by looking at the scenery all the way. The girls are happy.


    "It''s Wan''er, you''ve got the ghost brain to think of such a ghost point." Tian Tian stabbed her with a smile.


    "Oh, you don''t like me. You don''t like to pay back the money."


    She tried to steal money.


    But she was so scared that she put the money into her sleeve.


    "Hee hee, if you come into my body, it''s mine. If you want to, step on me and talk about it."


    "Shen Xiangwan despised," you are the so-called money not life. "


    "Why don''t you accept it? Come and fight. "


    Look at these two people want to fight like a son, the people follow coax son.


    "Come on, fight, fight!"The two little girls reached out together at this time.


    "If you want to watch, give me money. We don''t perform without the spectator fee. "


    Ouch, "xiaole''er You two skinny girls, you are really as good as monkeys. It''s just that you don''t have money. I don''t want to see it. I can''t, sir. I''ll give you a copper coin! "


    At the same time, chujoo grass also showed a copper coin.


    "All right, little actors, let''s perform. This is what my sister gives you."


    There was a deep sense of contempt on her white face. We were joking, but she was a kind of charity, seriously despised. As a result, a group of boys and girls in the car were silent.


    The other boys coughed, and said, "come on, that''s for fun. What are you doing. Say something fun. Let''s have a joke. "


    But the grass hummed coldly. "It''s not good for this man to break his word without his word. What he says and the water that he throws out can''t be taken seriously."


    She said, glancing at Shen Xiangwan with her eyes, "cluck, usually Wan''er''s younger sister is also a man of no two words. How can she be such a fool today. Well, it seems that this man


    She shook her head regretfully.


    Some frown, some worry.


    Shen Xiangwan is a light smile, "


    What does sister Cao want? Do you really want me to fight with sister Tiantian? It''s just that a copper coin depends on our fighting. Do we take ourselves seriously? "


    If people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. The chirp grass will always fight against her. I really think she''s made of mud.


    JOJO grass see she will also head back, eyes shine.


    "Well, I don''t take myself seriously, but some people do. I don''t understand why I''ve been entangled with the master and son, and I still have a lofty appearance... "


    "Bah, you mean son..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85

    Finally, she still has to tear her face, even if she is always tolerant.


    Shen Xiangwan is also a pretty face a cold, "entangle also don''t entangle, pure or not, all is not I wait for a girl to say to do a few. It''s hard for you to calm down when you''re like that. Don''t get angry and lose your body. In the future, we''d better stay away from each other, lest we get angry with you and annoy me and spoil our friendship


    People choked on the door, but even though she was angry, she was just indifferent.


    This moment, the little man looks calm and calm, and the other people who watch are shaking their heads together.


    "JOJO, don''t make trouble. If you continue to talk nonsense like this, everyone will have no face."


    But JOJO grass is wiping tears.


    "Even if I''m a slave, I''m also a decent family son. How can I allow you, a wild slave from outside, to bully me and look down on me? You say that, as if I had bullied you. Obviously, you are a villain, and you are flattering in front of the master. Get out of the car and get out of the car. "


    That''s what we''re talking about, asshole. But Shen Xiangwan was also upset.


    The ox cart was still on its way, and she saw a carriage coming up behind her, and it was obvious that there was still a man sitting on the shaft in front of her.


    "That little brother, can you take a ride with me? My sister looks at me a little annoyed. In order to avoid her anger and injury, I''d better take a taxi."


    Tian Tian and others are scared, Xiao Qi is even more grabbing her. "No, what if it''s a bad person?"


    Besides the effect of this driver, no one knows what kind of people they are driving. The little sister is so lovely. If she was abducted by an abductor, she would hate to go all her life.


    "Don''t be afraid. Look at that young brother''s upright and upright body, and the car is very suitable. Where is the abductor?"


    Shen Xiangwan did not think that people would really agree. In fact, at this time, she regretted some impulse. However, it is still too high spirited to block the chirp grass with such an attitude.


    "Come up, but you are going to the top mountain in front of you?"


    In the car, a gentle voice asked. That voice, beautiful, even if listening to an uncle''s voice, but also magnetic let people want to see, what kind of immortal look this person looks like. It''s just a light inquiry, but it makes the girls on the cart straighten up and slip into the carriage with their eyes in order to see the truth from the years


    Shen Xiangwan quickly responded, "yes, it''s going to Pingdingshan."


    "Well, it''s just that we''re going there, too."


    "Thank you very much."


    After being instructed, Shen Xiangwan did not return to the bus and got off the bus.


    Xiao Qi was in a hurry, so he got off the bus with her.


    "Sister Wan''er, I''ll accompany you."


    The Chucho grass did not think that the dead girl wanted to take a ride, so she did. She stayed there for a while and watched them get on the bus one after another, and then sat side by side with the driver in front of her.


    "Xiao an, you should drive more slowly and go the same way with this ox cart."


    Inside the car, the gentle voice sounded again.


    Thank you very much


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t pay more attention to the direction of the car. The owner didn''t want to come out to meet people. She was also looking at it in vain. But in my heart, I was still curious about the people in the car. I thought that the man''s voice was too beautiful.


    "You love such a bad man. I don''t know how you can live to this day."


    Inside the car, another young man''s voice rang out.


    "Ha ha..."


    After that, Shen Xiangwan focused on the scenery ahead. The movement in the car has also become smaller.


    Xiao Qi was a little nervous at first, but after looking at his own people on the ox cart in front of him and his calm little sister, he calmed down.


    Little boy, looking at everything, I feel strange.


    For a moment, he pointed to the donkey in the field, "that donkey pulls the cart really fast." 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    "Yes, soon."


    "Look at the ducks. There''s a bunch of them, really."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ah, sister Wan''er, look at those gourds. It seems that you can eat them."


    "Gourd is good, but the price is slightly lower."


    Shen Xiangwan shakes his head when he thinks of the melancholy appearance of those old farmers who have been to the market recently.


    "Sister Wan''er?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just a sigh. If anyone could stagger the vegetables in these seasons, the farmers would not be so cheap."


    She just sighed. However, a sentence came from the car, "yes, if anyone is willing to move this dish a little bit, it will benefit the world and make the vegetable farmers have a good harvest. It''s just that this seasonal thing is a little bit too late. I''m afraid it''s not easy to blossom and bear fruit


    "You can think like this. If you just think about it, you can''t think of it." It was the young man''s clear voice again.


    The owner of a gentle voice agrees. "Well, you mean, let me think about it again."Now Shen Xiangwan was curious. If we could really plant vegetables in different seasons, it would be beneficial to all living beings.


    "It''s difficult to grow vegetables in different seasons, flowers and so on. Girl, the flowers I plant now will not wither in winter, even if it is excellent, and this kind of care must be moved indoors to take good care of them. If you can keep the temperature warm all the time, you can grow the vegetables you want. It''s just that if you keep a certain temperature, this firewood will cost a lot of money. "


    She murmured.


    You can hear the people in the carriage.


    After a silence, the curtain was lifted. He showed a very arrogant young face.


    "Come in and talk, girl."


    "Yes..."


    At a glance, Shen Xiangwan lowered her eyebrows. This man is long and handsome, and the whole body of rich and noble demeanor, more people can not be ignored.


    However, for her, this is just a young man who looks at the rich and noble manner.


    "The little girl is so young that she knows a lot."


    The handsome young man stares at her with a banter in his eyes. "Come here some."


    Shen Xiangwan is light promise one, "wench and wait in this side son."


    With that, he looked up and looked at the people in front of him.


    The voice of a young man is obstinate and proud.


    Well, the other one must be the one who speaks very gently.


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned when she saw the man clearly.


    She has met countless beautiful men.


    Even if it is Murong Rongzhi in the mansion now, actually looking at it is also very beautiful with a special man''s breath.


    Even if it is a majestic young man around him, he is also a rare beautiful man.


    However, compared with the middle-aged man sitting quietly in front of them, they are quite different.


    The man sat there quietly, a few strands of disordered hair gently spread in the forehead, face side, smooth as jade forehead, that shape is too beautiful, dark eyebrows, long eyelashes, covering half hidden eyes, it seems that at any time will open, as if closed. The bright red silk lips make people think of the most delicious cherries At this moment, she almost suspected that she had seen some immortal people in the sky


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 86

    The young people stroked their forehead, and some of them protested bitterly.


    "Fan, you look so evil, I really don''t want to sit with you."


    "Appearances are just clouds. Little girl, but have you seen enough? "


    A man''s gentle voice is ringing in his ears.


    Even if he is middle-aged, he can even look at it and feel very enjoyable.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at it again, and then lowered her head to cover up her ecstasy.


    This one, really The famous master Luo Yifan.


    Yes, it is the existence that people want to see, but it has never been seen. I didn''t think he was here today.


    "Yes, master."


    "How do you know he is a master?" The youth''s hand was on the hilt. As long as she answers wrong, the sword will pierce her.


    Shen Xiangwan is not in a hurry.


    "I''m a person who has such a great bearing, who is of the same age, and who speaks like my closest relatives in the ear Beside him, there is also a middle-aged and beautiful man who looks like a noble young hero. If the girl can''t guess that this person is a master, she can only accompany the pig to be more appropriate. "


    "Er..." Yang Yilun didn''t expect the girl to be so sharp-eyed and clean and tight. The key, the little girl chubby, looking also likable. That pair of bright lacquer black big eyes, clear and not stained with a spot of stain.


    "Ha ha, stinky girl, how smart you are. However, at such a young age, it is surprising to have such an observation. "


    Not all people of her age can guess the identity of the master.


    "The girl usually buys vegetables outside and contacts more people, and hears more legends about the master, so when she sees it, she can understand it after a little thinking. Don''t praise me. "


    She''s a little model, she''s smart and cute, but she says serious things.


    With such a small appearance, Yang Yi was amused. Master Bo Yifan leaned over to one side and said, "look at this girl, I''m a villain. I''m very smart, but I''m going to be mature. Are you satisfied to see this girl as a girl? "


    Master smile. But in this moment, Shen Xiangwan seemed to see the blooming of lotus flowers in an instant.


    "Master, I understand why you don''t love to smile at the world. You smile like this. It''s too much to be liked. If there are selfish people in the world, they want to occupy the beauty of the master and can''t tolerate others to see it. If you laugh like this, the master will always be in danger. "


    Luo Yifan, who had been lazily leaning on one side, now took a serious look at her.


    Jaw head, "thank you for reminding me, little man, to also say very right."


    "Well, ha ha..." After winning the praise of the master, Shen Xiangwan laughed stupidly.


    "Little girl, in fact, you are not bad." The master''s eyes cast, Shen Xiangwan''s body sat more straight.


    I don''t know why, but I think this one knows himself well.


    It seems that they are the same kind of people.


    "Master, do you think there is a way to solve the problem of growing vegetables for local people?"


    "Not yet!" Master Yifan smiles and looks at her apologetically Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com


    This kind of gentle encouragement in the eyes makes my mind hot. "Yes, I think it''s too wasteful to make a fire. In fact, we have a lot of local kiln factories. If we plan some fields and plant some vegetables near the kilns, it will also generate income. Of course, there are only a few of them. We can also develop some fields near the hot spring... "


    Although they are some stupid methods, they can be implemented.


    Master Yifan listened carefully, jaw head, "what you said is very appropriate, but it is very limited in the end."


    "What''s more, unless we can find a kind of tent covered with thick felt all the time. If we put it up, we should have windows on the top to let the sunlight leak in. If we set up a tent, we can keep warm and grow some different vegetables."


    Luo Yifan and Yang Yilun look at each other, and finally seem to think of something and nod together.


    "Yes, that''s the thing."


    Seeing the mystery they said, Shen Xiangwan blinked her big eyes and didn''t dare to creak again.


    Today, she seems to be bewildered by the beauty of the master, because she said too much.


    "Little girl, what kind of girl are you?"


    Fall a fan swept the person in front of the eye, turn round to touch her head melon to ask.


    The little girl was chubby, touched like this, her face was burning red, and her big eyes were moving. Now she is very watery and attractive.


    She puffed up her cheeks and giggled, "I, I''m not too young, master, you treat people as children..."


    "In the eyes of the master, you are a little man." The master''s mellow voice made Shen Xiangwan''s small body flutter."Well, master, whatever you say. I''m a girl from Murong family. Today, we have a holiday. Because of the limited time, we let the young master make the decision and invite our brothers and sisters to play in Pingdingshan. If they knew that I was in the same car as the master, they would have fallen down and regretted it. "


    The little girl''s face was burning, and her eyes became more and more dazzling. So she made the master touch her head again.


    "Like the master''s car? If the opportunity is right, you can come and sit down from time to time


    "Ah, this is really wonderful, master. I have chrysanthemums in my house. I''ll send you two pots some other day."


    Luo Yifan didn''t take it seriously, but Yang Yilun, who was neglected on one side, interrupted at this moment.


    "The girl is so clever that she is still in a hurry to give gifts. When you are a master, you can take them as flowers. Don''t give them to the master."


    Shen Xiangwan pouted and complained, "I planted lady Bai peony and a pot of green chrysanthemum. These flowers must not be too simple. You know, Madame Bai''s breed is admired by many people! "


    She was chubby, but she was tight. Now she pursed her lips and complained. Yang Yilun, who looked like a little girl, reached out and rubbed her double Yaji.


    "Yes, you are all right. However, I heard that it is extremely difficult to grow Madame Bai. Even the green chrysanthemum has been tried by many people. It is said that it is not very good. You can do it? "


    He shook his head to show that the girl was too big to brag about.


    Which can be so noisy, and, it sounds like a little girl from a big family. Even the master is not serious. This kind of flower depends on the color of the master. Can she plant it?


    Master fan, I look at her


    "Thank you very much." Shen Xiangwan rubbed his hand, his face flushed with excitement.


    Those bright eyes are just like the dog who has just been praised


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 87

    Such a lovely little dog, Yang Yi Lun also looked at the heart of joy, and vigorously rubbed people''s double Yaji. This time, the girl''s hair thoroughly rubs disorderly, the little girl is more aggrieved, Du mouth resentment stares at him.


    "Childe, the girl''s hair is very messy."


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that she was so wronged, her eyes were more like light. Yang Yilun wanted to knead, reach out and come again.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly went to the side of Luo Yifan and said, "master, master, you can''t protect all living beings, just protect the girl."


    The little tone of crying, listening to fall Yifan also raised his lips, elegant eyes swept Yang Yilun''s disorderly hands, "don''t embarrass the little girl."


    "I seldom look at such a lovely little fat girl. I''ll be more amused if I''m happy today." Yang Yilun is just talking, but he doesn''t reach out and rub her hair any more. Get extricated, Shen Xiangwan in the armpit of Luo Yifan lightly breathed a tone, "thank you for protecting me, it''s really dangerous."


    Finish saying, still clap small chest son, this even if fall a fan, also follow Yang Gao lip. In fact, Yang Yilun is deliberately amusing her in order to please himself. However, it is not very common for a girl to have such an aura.


    "We''re almost there. If our promotion is effective in the future, we''ll invite you to eat fruits in my temple."


    "Wow, eat the fruit. Good." Close contact with the master, this is what many people dream of. This is not the point. What matters is that the master is a beauty.


    Looking at the master quietly, Shen Xiangwan reached out and said, "master, give me a high five."


    "Good, high fives, if the girl''s flowers grow well, the master will invite you to eat fruit, OK?"


    Gentle inquiry, Shen xiangwanle oh no, this journey, a small round face like the sun flowers in full bloom, has not been closed.


    With the little girl''s sunny smile, the monotonous journey of Yang Yilun and Luo Yifan has become more vivid and interesting.


    Front. The chirp grass in the car drove the slut out of the carriage and sat there haughtily.


    Some people talk about interesting things.


    She answers like a normal person.


    "Who does that carriage belong to? I saw that the carriage was made of red poplar. This ordinary person is an ordinary carriage. How can this carriage be made of red poplar? "


    A little more knowledgeable boy murmured.


    JOJO grass looked at the carriage behind.


    Her face changed as she looked carefully.


    Around the carriage, there was a circle of black cloth. At first glance, it''s a simple black fabric.


    However, she was lucky to go with Shen Xiangwan to handle the goods outside. She had a good memory of this kind of black cloth.


    Because it''s a kind of heat-insulating woven fabric.


    Just one foot, you need a hundred gold. And the curtain fabric of such a car, as she guessed, is no less than a thousand gold.


    The cord fabric of a car can be worth so much money. Even in Murong mansion, no one dares to use such cloth as curtain.


    And this carriage, exaggerated to the extent that even the roof of the carriage was covered.


    It makes people feel like they don''t need money


    People who can use such cloth at will let that cheap girl catch up. This time, she was more miserable than eating thousands of flies.


    "My God, it''s black silk wool. As far as I know, only some special people can use it. This kind of cloth can even be used for armor. It''s used as cord fabric. "


    "Don''t you see that the driver is also extraordinary?"


    Chirp grass listen, hurry to see the driver. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com


    This one look, also be silly eye.


    I didn''t care much about how he looked earlier.


    After a close look, I found that the driver was not there.


    The whole is a proud man. He is a man of all.


    Although the age is about 30 years old, but that slender hand, thick eyebrows, and arrogant posture. Just a glance, then dare not look at it. Although the man didn''t look at them, the momentum of the whole body was breathless.


    When such a person is a rickshaw driver, the people in the car are rich or expensive, and even higher than Murong mansion. What kind of family is it?


    For a time, JOJO grass and others did not dare to imagine.


    The car, too, stopped at this time.


    The party got out of the car and started moving things.


    Chirp grass or not willing to pay attention to the car down the people.


    The first to see Shen Xiangwan jump out of the car, she turned her mouth. This cheap girl doesn''t have a proper way to walk, but she still asks young masters to worry. She is really angry when she thinks about it."Master."


    At this moment, a noble man came out of the car.


    At the moment of seeing the man, JOJO''s face turned red.


    The man who came down from the car, dressed in black silk silk clothes and Ruyi boots, showed his nobility and elegance, mixed with evil and unruly, perfectly combined. Body micro motion, a head of green silk slightly Yang, the sun also because of this wisp of hair, seems to become more dazzling.


    The man turned and lifted the curtain.


    "It''s not bad."


    When the people in the car came down, everyone stopped breathing. JOJO grass is the whole person is suffocating in situ, stare big eyes, can''t believe what they see


    "Yifan Master... "


    That pair of slightly blue, such as gem like pupil, all explain that this person is the legendary master Luo Yifan.


    That, when they came, they once praised the existence of master Yifan.


    Unexpectedly, master Luo Yifan is not only living in their dreams. Can, with them so close together, this journey, all behind them.


    Just, when seeing fall a fan to reach out to rub that girl''s head melon, JOJO grass suddenly wakes up from the excitement.


    This dead girl, she was driven out of the car, but caught up with master Luo Yifan''s carriage. No wonder the cloth of this carriage is made of black silk and gold. Because only master Yifan can be qualified to take such a car.


    "Little girl, wait for your flowers, but don''t let me down."


    "Certainly." Shen Xiangwan nodded quickly. The two beautiful dimples seemed to hold water. Yang Yi, on the other side, was itching. He reached out and rubbed shuangyaji.


    "Just remember to give it to the master, but I don''t know about my brother?"


    "Ah?" Shen Xiangwan Lengshen son, when, she recognized a brother?


    To is fall a fan, blunt her mellow jaw head, "still don''t promise elder brother quickly!"


    Brother, this is a rich or expensive man, to recognize her as a girl brother!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88

    Even if you don''t know who this person is, Shen Xiangwan doesn''t recognize him.


    Stay there for a while and be quiet.


    It was the pianpianpian noble childe who glared at her.


    "Why, you don''t like to let you eat my brother?"


    "Answer quickly. If not, your brother is not a good tempered man. My carriage has been overturned by him. If you are not afraid to be lifted up and thrown away, you should answer him."


    Master Luo Yifan smiles at her and whispers.


    This time, where would Shen Xiangwan refuse.


    At the moment, he quickly answered, "thank you, and then I will send some potted flowers for my brother. I hope I can get into my brother''s eyes and don''t stain you


    "OK, go and get your flowers. If not, let the elder brother see you send not good, knead your hair then


    Shen Xiangwan vomited his tongue, and quickly let me side and, together with the public, watched these two people go forward.


    When the two men went up the mountain, Xiao Qi came together.


    "Sister Wan, are they really master Luo Yifan?"


    "The temple on the mountain is master Yifan''s temple. Don''t you think it''s master Yifan?"


    The little guy said, "it seems that they are really the two of them, but who is the other one? It''s very domineering, but also rich and noble? "


    Shen Xiangwan is also frowning on this issue. However, she did not think deeply.


    To the cattle cart with the chirp grass and a group of people, with envious eyes at her.


    Tian Tian is more direct. She takes a few steps and rubs her hand several times.


    "Ah?" She didn''t understand what the girl was doing.


    Tian Tian is proud to look up and rub her clothes, face, hair and so on.


    "Hehe, this is your fortune. You have seen the existence of master Yifan, such a beautiful person, with you. You are also touched by the master''s auspicious spirit. We''re also rubbing against it now. We''re lucky. "


    "Poof..." Shen Xiangwan didn''t hold back. He was very happy.


    However, after seven hesitated for a while, she also followed him forward, "sister Wan, I also rub, dip."


    Said, the little guy also followed up to rub ah dip.


    "I said, you are too superstitious, how can there be such a..."


    However, Shen Xiangwan then shut up.


    Because several guys in the car with Tiantian all came along, rubbing and touching


    In the end, except for the chirp grass that repelled her earlier, she didn''t come up to rub her face. All the people around me have come to touch them.


    "I said you put my clothes and hair..."


    Shen Xiangwan was bitter with baozi''s face. She just touched her hair and knew that it had been rubbed loose. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com


    However, one by one looking at her messy appearance, it is very happy.


    Especially Tiantian, she is laughing.


    "It''s so good. You always like to talk seriously and do things. You always feel like you don''t eat people''s smoke. Well, although you are still smart and beautiful, your hair is a little messy. Just look at it and feel like a human being. Hee hee... "


    "Yes, my little sister is also very beautiful. I can see it all the time." Xiao Qi quickly agrees.


    The grass hummed coldly. Then the people stopped talking.


    Sweetie, get in front of her.


    "She regretted it. You don''t know. When Xiao Qi and her friends were lucky on you, her eyes were almost tears. Tut Tut, I don''t know how this person lives. I''ve been in the college for a few years. I''m not sure that I will accept her even if she is a childe. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Xiangwan doesn''t think so. After all, JOJO grass has been accompanying the young master of Pingyang who looks weak but is actually gloomy.


    "Well, this man, if you want to send the men''s bed, they don''t have to accept it. The most unwise thing about JOJO is that without the consent of her grandmother, she has such a thing with the young master in the college


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense." Shen Xiangwan is scared.


    In fact, Murong Pingyang is only 14 years old. How could such a young man be with his maid.


    "Well, you think I''m a liar!" Sweet and disdainful. "You don''t know. You all went out for a walk that night as usual. I didn''t go out because of my stomachache and being stuffy. After hearing that strange sound coming from the room, I took a peek. It''s really Tut Tut, very bold, two people are so small, began to It''s hard, JOJO. "


    Come on, JOJO grass is 15 years old.


    Murong Pingyang is 14 years old. At this time, some of them have become relatives. But those who get married at this age are often those of poor families. Generally speaking, it looks like a rich family. Men are only married at the age of sixteen or seventeen. Many people do things with their families first, and they have a little success. They don''t get married until they are 18 to 20 years old.As Murong Rongzhi is now.


    In fact, he was 17 years old, but his fifth grandmother didn''t let him rush to find a woman or get married.


    After all, men still have to achieve something, and it''s better to have a family.


    "In a word, if you let the second grandmother know about such things as JOJO, I don''t know how to look at her. It''s just a housemaid. I really think I''m going to jump on the branch and be a Phoenix. "


    Tiantian doesn''t look up to JOJO, and they don''t match each other very much. Speaking of her at this time, her mouth is not even full of affection.


    "All right, let''s be girls." Shen Xiangwan gently advised. I don''t want to be involved in these troublesome things.


    Tian Tian, however, tilted her head and looked at her carefully.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. In order to allow the young master to treat you in such a situation, it will not be difficult for you to be an aunt in the house when you grow up. Well, it''s just that we don''t know where to go in the future! "


    Shen Xiangwan frowned.


    "Tiantian, we are still young. We don''t have to guess about the master''s mind and practice. What''s more, I think that life is very good now. Why do I have to be the aunt of the masters? "


    Tian Tian was surprised and looked at Shen Xiangwan, 12, again.


    "No, I don''t say that a girl like you is beautiful, just like a girl made of water. If you don''t get into the house, I''m afraid that you will be targeted by some men. Hehe, I''m not joking in our mansion, regardless of the second, third, fourth and fifth masters, these years But I''ve got a lot of girls on the side of the house. "


    Sweetie, after a meal, focus on one sentence.


    "The last time we went back to the mansion, do you remember that the second master looked at you a lot. The second master is such an important person in the house, and the second grandmother is a good person. You say, if the second master asks her for you... "


    Her words changed Shen Xiangwan''s face.

 Chapter 89

    None of the Lords in the mansion is a decent man.


    Even the master, who is now the Marquis, is also a wild flower and grass outside.


    Although it is said that the men of Murong mansion are all long and handsome, according to her opinion, except for the sixth master and the seventh master, they are afraid that there are some people who love to pick flowers and touch grass.


    She is now more and more outstanding, that beauty, only stronger than the previous life, not weaker than the previous life.


    Even if the facial features are outstanding, the skin is also better than Xueer, and the water is smart. People want to pinch it when they look at it. If not, for her small age, she will be looked at by Murong Rongzhi, and finally forced to take her side, just to grow up


    At the thought of Murong Rongzhi''s aggressive eyes and aggressive behavior, her heart became a group.


    "I''m willing to be a servant, but I''m my aunt No way. "


    Shen Xiangwan warned herself that the original intention of this matter would not change.


    Young people''s outdoor outings are always happy and wild.


    Shen Xiangwan and Tian Tian also have a few boys who work together to do their own things.


    In the middle of the way, someone saw the chirp grass said to go to pick up firewood. Soon after, when he came back, he was covered with peach blossom.


    Walking also a little panting, in her out soon, Murong Pingyang also followed.


    Look at the complexion, full of red, the eyes are still showing peach blossom color.


    Such two people


    Perhaps not many of these young girls know how to look like this.


    However, Shen Xiangwan is a person who lives a new life again. When she looks at her rosy face, she knows that Tian Tian is right.


    This wench, really long ago the young childe of his family is not big to hook up the hand.


    That Murong Pingyang was not in good health. So young began to indulge in female sex, after growing up, where can be good?


    I don''t know, once this matter is known by the second grandmother, will we dispose of this chirp grass.


    They come out for a picnic. Of course, most of them are barbecues.


    However, stew is also essential.


    After all the meat was tasted, Shen Xiangwan was responsible for stewing.


    Xiao Qi and several other boys are in charge of barbecue kebabs for the masters, while Tiantian and she are the main soups.


    Not far away, a few princes and gentlemen who came back on horseback were chanting poems and poems while appreciating the girls and beauties who were traveling.


    From time to time, the smell of wild flowers and barbecue, mixed with the smell of rice, came, one by one struggling for a long time, at this time they all felt hungry.


    "Eh, people are coming down from the temple on the mountain. They are carrying things. Are you going to send food?"


    Some people looked at the plate, and there was a steaming gas. They stopped one by one and all focused on the two Taoist children who came down the mountain.


    "Where is the girl from Murong mansion called fat ya''er? My master has a reward. "


    "Ah?"


    "It''s her." Someone quickly pointed to Shen Xiangwan.


    Murong Rongzhi then coagulated the eyes.


    On the other side, an Zhiyang, who came out with him, stared at Shen Xiangwan curiously. After a close look, he yelled.


    "Oh, that fat girl is really beautiful."


    Murong Rongzhi frowned, some unhappy.


    "Where beautiful, not fully developed people, how beautiful this said."


    Chen zhantong is shaking his head, "Zhijiang is polite. I feel that the girl will be a beautiful beauty. This is obviously only a young age, you can see the brilliant light after growing up. If another year or two, I''m afraid it''s hard for people to see. "


    "This girl is ugly."


    Murong Rongzhi was displeased and stressed again. "If you don''t like the scenery, you''ll see them. If you don''t like it, you''ll see them." 16 Novels www.book16.com


    This an Zhiyang and Chen Zhan just saw the real beauty.


    Turning his head, a look not far away is just a pair of ordinary young ladies, and then quipped, "where do you have this girl water spirit, or you have the vision, know to choose a good one to keep by your side."


    Look at these two people have endless attention to the little sister. Murong Xiude, who has been silent for a long time on the other side, answers.


    "But how can the temple on the mountain send food to Wan''er?"


    "Yes, the temple on the mountain is said to be the residence of master Yifan. Master Yifan has been wandering outside all the year round. It is only in these two years that he has stayed in the capital because of something. Usually, even if someone enters the temple, he can''t be found, let alone want to send some food down from the mountain. Is it because there are other people in the temple who have friendship with your girl? "


    Murong Rongzhi is also wondering. He recruited seven to come to inquire in detail."Today..."


    At the moment, Xiao Qi picked up and simply said what happened on the car today.


    "Oh, you mean, that girl of Yang elder brother son can embarrass her unexpectedly?"


    "Yes, sir. At that time, many people on the bus saw it. You can ask others. " Xiaoqi is not that bullied, but also to compensate for the existence of a smiling face.


    After listening, Murong Rongzhi looked at not far away Murong Pingyang''s face was ugly.


    To that is the sun of an, after listening to a light Yi.


    "Do you mean that the girl is in a carriage with master Yifan and another one? When you get off the bus, the young man still calls her sister? "


    "Yes, we all heard about it."


    An Zhiyang frowns at the distance.


    "If I guess it''s a good person who can sit with master Yifan and speak so casually, I''m afraid that person They are the people in the mansion of Lord Duan


    "You mean, Lord Duan?"


    This time, even if Murong Rongzhi''s mind also from the chirp grass bullying their own girl body transfer.


    "Yes, although he is young, he has a deep relationship with master Yifan. This king has always been a unique presence in the capital. Ordinary people dare not provoke him at all. "


    Speaking of this, an Zhiyang some hesitation, several other students are curious to ask.


    "Zhiyang, can you tell me quickly, how unique is this section of Wang Ye?"


    "If you want to say, you said that Duan Wangye was favored, but he didn''t seem to be too much. If you can''t be spoiled, the emperor has so many sons, but he comes out very early and has his own residence. Some people say that King Duan is an existence disliked by the emperor. Because he doesn''t want to see him in the palace, he has been asked to come out to set up the government in advance. In a word, how many princes do you see who can come out to set up a mansion at the age of fifteen? In a word, Lord Duan is such a 15-year-old man who came out to set up his government. It has been almost four years now. "


    "It''s been four years since the government was established."


    It is much more convenient to have one''s own private residence and still be a prince.


    However, it also shows that this king is afraid that he will lose the fate with that position from now on.


    You know, the prince who is valued by the emperor is mostly taught by his side.


    It is needless to say that if he was released ahead of time to set up his house, he would be honored.


    "If it is that one, we can understand why he wants to recognize a girl as a sister. However, in this way, your palace Hehe, how to treat this girl as a girl again


    This is a reasonable thing.


    Murong Rongzhi''s face color is also some not good-looking.


    "I''m afraid some young masters have to report to the masters after they go back to the mansion. If that girl I really became the sister of King Duan... "


    Which younger brother of the family dare to call on the prince''s sister?


    In this way, Shen Xiangwan''s status will naturally be different.


    At least, I won''t be a slave again.


    If she is not a slave, what can she do?


    This time, even Murong Rongzhi also began to have a headache.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 90

    It''s not only the childe who thought of this layer, but also the JOJO grass.


    However, when the people on the mountain came down, Xiao Qi pointed to the man and said to Murong Rongzhi and others.


    "Here it is."


    "That one is not Wang Ye Duan, but he is also a brother of different surname. It seems that he is always assisting him."


    At the moment of seeing Yang Yi''s theory, an Zhiyang said this.


    In this way, Murong Rongzhi''s biggest secret worry also went to more than half.


    As long as he didn''t recognize the girl himself as his sister, it would be easy to do. A brother of a king''s surname, even though he recognized his maid and made her more noble, he did not let his family confess her.


    In this way, she must be the girl beside him. At this thought, his tense face was much better.


    To Murong Xiude, he sighed in his heart.


    If it is true that Duan Wangye recognizes his little sister, she can get a lot of things she wants. From now on, you can also have your own yard and plant flowers and grass.


    Think of not long after, Murong Rongzhi to leave the college, when the little sister also want to leave, his heart is extremely reluctant.


    After all, it''s not time for him to leave college. Moreover, it is much easier to get in touch with the group of people he put outside in the college.


    Especially the group of people my uncle helped to find was growing up. As long as it takes time, the fruit will surely lead them to a new world.


    When he thought of this, he also sighed in his heart that although the ambition of the green fruit was great, he had a certain way of doing things. Over the years, with the help of his friends outside, he has gradually made his uncle''s road smooth. Commercial routes, as well as escort agencies, are gradually improving.


    Today, although he is young, he still has some career. Not a few years ago, everything in the government depended on the existence of others. However, this also thanks to the little sister''s ideas over the years. If not, where can he get these business opportunities so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude steals an opportunity to report the recent business outside with Shen Xiangwan in a low voice.


    "Recently, Qingguo made friends with that Hu merchant, and got a lot of wine and jade from him. As you said, there are a lot of goods in the hands of Hu merchants. Thanks to qingguoer being able to connect with him this time, otherwise, our caravan will not be able to develop rapidly. "


    "Well, next, you can add more prescriptions from the south. I''m afraid that the weather will change this time."


    What she can help is the experience of a previous life.


    According to some important events at the beginning, he guided Murong Xiude to send green fruits to contact with people outside and negotiate with them. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he took the first step to pave the road of Commerce and wealth.


    If not, in the past three years, where can Qingguo become the general executive of Fenghong business from the most ordinary boy.


    On the way out, there are also escort agencies recruited by commercial firms In the future, you can also accept some capable people in the lake.


    He really has something to do, and these people can help.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Xiude admired his little sister''s ability. UU stack room www.uusk.net


    "Little sister, how can you always predict these things in advance?"


    "That''s because I always go out to buy vegetables. What do you do when I chat with those uncles and aunts? I don''t want to analyze the recent wind direction from their words, and some different conjectures. "


    She can only say that she heard it from the outside. It is not impossible to do these things with your own hands. Unfortunately, there was no one in her hand.


    To Murong Xiude''s side, with Qingguo, who was released, he also managed some things.


    "By the way, Qingguo''s ambition is not small. Although we can control him at present, some of his shortcomings must be grasped."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows frowned slightly at the thought of the bright young man.


    That person''s eyes, all reveal his more and more surging ambition.


    Ambition is a good thing, but it is too ambitious. If you don''t control it well, it will be troublesome.


    "Little sister, I thought about it a long time ago. If you doubt people, you should use them. I have chosen to trust him and cooperate with him. At present, this is the only way. Fortunately, so far, he has done his best. "


    "Well, I''m only responsible for guiding things. The people from your grandfather''s side should also lead more. In recent years, your fifth uncle has helped to run the business, and I think it will make them taste good. "


    Referring to this matter, Murong Xiude also laughed and whispered.


    "Well, my fifth uncle, they are also very good now, and they know that they have money to go with my business. Now my grandfather''s family is not so poor in all aspects. Although I only have contact with the eldest uncle on the surface, but secretly, my fifth uncle is also my man. ""This is good, if you can find a talent to work with qingguoer together, it will be better."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in qingguoer, but she thinks that such a man with too much ambition is afraid that in the later stage, if there are no people and things to restrain, then it will be easy to get into trouble.


    In fact, Murong Xiude also knows this. But now, besides choosing to believe, he can only believe.


    "little sister, don''t worry, good green fruit son won''t act in disorder. If he exposed my business, there would be no gas-efficient lamp in the house. At that time, he could only get less benefits than I had. In addition, over the years, he has got a lot of money making ideas from our side. Now he''s convinced of both of us. Sister, if you don''t worry, we''ll go outside to see him some other day, OK? It''s just that we haven''t gone out to eat in a restaurant for a long time. When you''re free, let''s go shopping. "


    After a year, they can hardly go to the restaurant outside except for the settlement once every six months.


    That restaurant is also an industry that qingguoer uses Murong Xiude''s dividend income to quietly dish it down.


    Inside the capital, it is just a mysterious place. Because the boss behind the scenes doesn''t show up, there are still some ruffians who go to harass them. Now, half of the business is used to reward the ruffians, and there are not many when making money.


    "I will get in touch with master Yifan more recently. It is said that he is a brother of different surname in Lord Duan''s residence. He may also walk around more. At that time, I invite them to eat in the restaurant, and those ruffians can''t quarrel with us any more. "


    "Miss, this is a wonderful method." Murong Xiude jaw head, "if you can, then you try to accept that Yang Yilun."


    After a little meditation, Shen Xiangwan gave the most important instruction


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91

    As he was talking, an Zhiyang came from a distance.


    Murong Xiude quickly buried his head to continue to drink soup. After the sun of an came, he squeezed Murong Xiude to sit together, but his eyes fell on Shen Xiangwan.


    "Girl, I heard that you have got master Yifan''s car, where can I sit?"


    "Yes, childe. Master Yifan is a kind-hearted man with great merit and heart. He made the girl sit in his car."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles sweetly, and her eyes are full of innocence. Just now, she was still instructing Murong Xiude how to carry out the next step.


    "Girl, I''m looking at you now. You are a lucky girl. If not, why would the master take you one if so many people didn''t take it?"


    An Zhiyang''s eyes have a strange look.


    As far as he knows, master Luo Yifan is an eccentric.


    At ordinary times, we can''t get along with people for no reason, nor do some so-called good things that ordinary people love to do.


    His action depends on his hobby.


    "The girl doesn''t know. If we really want to investigate, we can only say that this is the fate of the girl. " Of course, she couldn''t say that all this was because she knew in her previous life that master Luo Yifan would return to the temple every year in Chongyang.


    At that time, she was provoked by JoJo grass and deliberately did something more exciting to JOJO grass, just to have such an opportunity to contact with the master alone.


    This, as a girl, she can only do so. And because she knew master Luo Yifan in her previous life, she could certainly give in to him


    However, this matter can not be said.


    "Mr. Zhiyang, you want to try a bowl of soup. The bone soup made by the girl tastes good."


    Shen Xiangwan raised the empty bowl with a sweet smile.


    The sun shines brightly on her body, just like crossing a layer of brilliant golden light. Behind her, there is a sea of pink flowers. At that moment, an Zhiyang felt that he had seen the most beautiful scenery


    "Well, a bowl."


    I didn''t want to leave the soup, but I feel thirsty at this moment.


    "Young master, slow down."


    Shen Xiangwan, with a sweet smile, handed the bowl to him.


    In a hurry, I passed the bowl, but I accidentally touched the little girl''s hand.


    The greasy touch made his face burn red.


    "Ho!"


    After answering the voice, afraid that the little girl would see his own strange, an Zhiyang stood there slowly drinking soup. Drink too fast, but all of a sudden hot mouth.


    He held back and did not dare to say anything, but looked at Shen Xiangwan with tears.


    Shen Xiangwan, who was scooping soup, looked up and ran into the childe''s pathetic tears. She was stunned and immediately covered her mouth and laughed, "slow down, don''t worry. The soup is covered with oil and it''s hot. "


    Gently soft words, listen to an Zhiyang''s embarrassment swept away. He nodded hard. "Well, well, that''s it." 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    When he received another cold line of sight, the smile on his face was stagnant.


    All of a sudden, I want to have such a soft, long and sweet little girl. There is such a girl around to wait on, perhaps it will be endless fun. At this time, he suddenly envied Murong Rongzhi, the childe, not only the civil and military, but also can take in the beautiful girl waiting around him.


    This trip, the little girls and boys are very happy.


    The masters also got a lot of harvest because they came out to ride and shoot. They also saw countless beautiful beauties and ate so much delicious food. What''s more, I also know that master Yifan can be so friendly to the people and sit in a car with a little girl.


    In this way, after returning to the college, Shen Xiangwan''s reputation was spread out. She has always wanted to keep a low profile. At this moment, many people in the college miss her.


    For example, on this day, as usual, she followed a few of her entourage friends, and when she slipped the vegetables back, she saw that there were still Mrs. Ru waiting in the courtyard.


    Mrs. Ru is Mr. Ru''s wife, and she is usually a very kind woman.


    When I have nothing to do, I will talk with these girls and boys in the college and care about their life.


    However, this lady Ru usually comes out to stroll around and greet her. It is very rare for her to come to the door like this.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly put down the dishes to salute, such as the lady stretched out her hand and pulled her up.


    She motioned to a woman nearby to take her food to the kitchen nearby.


    Then I looked at her carefully.


    "Well, it''s a good one. Can you tell me what happened to master Yifan yesterday? What''s your situation with him? "


    This is to inquire about master Yifan and himself in detail.


    Shen Xiangwan scratched her head and said back with some shyness.


    "Madame Huiru, this is the case."The little girl whispered about all that day with the master, such as the lady listened carefully. Look at her, too. When she finished, she patted her little hand.


    "I didn''t believe it very much before. After all, what kind of person is the master? How can ordinary people look at him. You this wench happens to be a lucky girl, Leng is in the middle of the road can also encounter the master. After my husband heard about it, Leng didn''t believe it. He asked me to ask you about it. So listen, you''re really good. By the way, I have one thing to discuss with you. "


    As she said, she took her hand and went to the place.


    In this courtyard, there are still some little girls coming out of the house.


    "Well, of the four boys in our family, the first two are married. This does not return three sons and four sons, although the teaching is not too good, but also reluctantly is the existence of loyal character. I am so thinking about you, this identity is also special, if you want to, it refers to my three boys. You don''t mind if I come to talk with you in person In fact, my family''s three boys It''s stubborn. "


    Three boys also don''t know when to look at other people''s girl, Leng is to see the right eye, not her Mo marry. She is also a kind mother. She always depends on her children and her husband''s family.


    At this time by three son such a strong stubborn, also relaxed mouth. What the master said yesterday was that master Yifan had friendship with the girl, and her troubled mood became active. After all, the girl who can win the favor of master Yifan is a slave, but her status and reputation are different from those of ordinary slaves. If you can really ask to be a daughter-in-law of their own family, it is also to meet the requirements of the son.


    If the people in houye''s house buy the face of their husband, they will eliminate the slave status of this girl and become a good uncle. In fact, if the lady also looked at the numerous girls, Shen Xiangwan was the most agreeable one.


    Because of this, she knew that such a marriage had been said, but she was afraid that she would be talked about by some good ladies. But she still came to beg!


    Shen Xiangwan is embarrassed to death when she is staring at her like his wife. However, she is also a generous person, just a little thought, also like the lady thank you.


    "Don''t blame me. You''re a girl like you. I''m looking up to you. But others don''t necessarily think so. My home that naughty, is also a person who ate the weight of the heart. I agree with you. I also think that you are a smart girl. It''s easy to see. I really want to marry my family. However, this matter has to go through with you, and then the person in my family begged other people to come to your house and ask for marriage. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    It has to be said that if the wife is with 120000 sincere intention to marry. Shen Xiangwan really wanted Xiao to marry such an ordinary family, but also attached great importance to courtesy and love. However, she is a slave in the end. She is not the master of marriage and other things.


    "Madame, this is I''m afraid the girl can''t reply you for the time being. If the lady does not dislike, and allow to wait for three months, the girl will reply again? "


    How dare she make up her mind in this matter. Even the mother in the house has to ask.


    "Well, I know, I know. I didn''t expect to get your answer immediately. In the end, the rules of the house are there. Girl, if you have nothing to do in your spare time, you can come and talk to me. Old women in this college like to meet with you young girls. "


    Looking at the little girl''s picturesque features, such as the more you see, the more you like it.


    What''s more, the girl is good at her behavior.


    If not, where would she want to marry a slave girl for her decent daughter-in-law.


    "If you are free, the girl will come to disturb you."


    Shen Xiangwan also greets with a smile. After sending the person out, she turns back and meets the complicated eyes of JOJO grass.


    A faint smile, she did not pay more attention.


    To the chirp grass, pursed tight mouth, full of tangled face.


    This girl is lucky. After meeting master Yifan yesterday, her status will be different from usual.


    I''m afraid that people in the mansion will treat her differently when they get the news. In this way, it is a very proper thing to make friends with her. However, she still want face, can not pull down that face, immediately and her repair good relationship.


    For a time, the chirp grass is also tangled and annoyed very much, had known this wench piece such good life grid, she also did not want to do with her right ah.


    Over there, several wives of Murong mansion gathered together as usual this day. First, they checked the general ledger of each house and courtyard in the mansion recently.


    Routine, then began to talk about things outside.


    "The brothers in this mansion, who I don''t accept, I just obey elder brother Rong alone. Five younger brother younger sister, you say your family that boy, how to see so fine son! Leng is the most promising girl in our house. "


    The fifth grandmother is still busy these days. She is very angry these days. At this time, when she said so, she was not angry.


    "I said, sister-in-law, what do you mean by this? Are you not choking me for robbing the girl of your aunt in your courtyard?"


    If someone else said this, he said it.


    But if the one in the long room popped out of his mouth, the taste would be a little different. After all, the son''s girl was forced to come from that aunt''s hand. Even if she had made a lot of reparations afterwards, it would have been a scandal.


    Mrs. Ping was stunned and knew that she was thinking too much. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com


    She picked up a sour jujube and said, "sister five, you really think too much. I''m very considerate. I really think rongge''er is a good one. Don''t you know the latest news from the outside, sister-in-law? "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? You should be so envious of my elder brother. Although the child is more stable than ordinary people, it is not worthy of your praise, sister-in-law! "


    One side son clan chief wife two madams, listen to frown, "that wench is how to return a responsibility?"? How can I hear that the girl of rongge''er has occasionally won the favor of master Yifan and sat with her for a ride


    "Master Yifan is with my elder brother Rong''s girl? Well, my elder brother Rong has a relationship with master Yifan! "


    The three ladies looked at her with a smile.


    "I''ve never heard of it. It''s just said that it seems that some girls and boys have some disputes, and the girl of your brother Rong gets out of the car. I never thought that it would be a good coincidence to stop a carriage on the way. Unfortunately, I stopped master Yifan''s car. Alas, it has to be said that between people, it''s really life! "


    Five grandma Qin Kexin listen to the Leng God son, immediately jilted the PA son.


    "Oh, my elder brother Rong is a man with poisonous eyes. At that time, so many girls didn''t want to see that smelly girl. Now, even master Yifan thinks that girl is still a good one. It''s not bad. My brother Rong is not necessarily good at other things, but that eye is really Let me this when the mother also admire


    The other ladies could not have heard it without her.


    "Yes, or how to say your brother Rong is a poisonous eye." The fourth grandmother was more peaceful, so she quickly came to an end.


    The eldest grandmother picked her eyebrows with a smile and said, "well, that girl is a lucky girl. If not, why do so many people like her in our mansion. My marquis is is short of a decent girl recently. I asked me to assign some of them a few days ago. I''m still wondering which one to call. Alas, I''m in a dilemma. "Several madams are curious, do not understand to look at her, "is not to pick a girl, how to be embarrassed?"


    Mrs. Ping wiped her mouth and frowned.


    "It''s not difficult for us to be women. The Marquis said that people should be young and smart, and they should be beautiful. What''s more, they have to be clean. You said that if it''s just these items, I''ll find them all at once. "


    All of a sudden the eyebrows of the crowd frowned. Second lady jaw head, "the request is more, but also is not without." After saying this, he took an eye and looked at the fifth grandmother on one side.


    The third grandmother looked at it and said that the girl next to young master Rong was the most suitable person.


    She giggled and shook her veil.


    "Let me tell you, there are ready-made ones in this mansion, but it depends on whether people are willing or not. However, in the end, it is the Marquis who wants to employ people. It may be for great use to appoint such a girl. In this way Our government must be satisfied. " Words down, but also deliberately asked Qin Kexin, "Kexin ah, you see is not that!"


    Qin Kexin, who did not understand these people''s phone, lenglengleng hehe circle in the past.


    Turning around, she was worried about pulling the lady Qiu beside her. "Mama Qiu, you say, those girls who are obviously going to take care of me to beg for the girls around my elder brother. That person is the Lord Hou after all. If we want an ordinary girl, our government can''t be satisfied. After that, we can''t be satisfied with it. What can we do. After all, in this mansion, the boss is still holding it outside! But if you send people away, what will Rong elder brother think? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93

    "Ma''am, you''re on your side. I don''t think there''s no wind or waves. If the rumor about wench Wan and master Yifan didn''t come out earlier, I don''t think it will be paid attention to. At this time, her reputation could not be covered. If you really want to pick people, I''m afraid, then you will inevitably pick a girl in the whole house. In this way, it is inevitable to pick her away. Instead of It''s better to talk to Rong Ge''er, teach him to let go, and complete the Hou Ye''s side. "


    In this mansion, the Marquis is is a decent master.


    Although the women in the house do not control the whole Murong mansion.


    However, this Murong house is really from the Hou Ye.


    Moreover, the next marquis will also be their long house. The glory of Murong mansion, as well as some power enjoyed now, are all borne by the long house.


    On the other side of the ancestral clan, even if he doesn''t like Hou Ye very much, he should be respected at all.


    The Marquis wants people. The whole family, which house or courtyard, is not the best.


    If strictly speaking, Mrs. Ping said so today, in fact, it would be regarded as a greeting to her in advance.


    "Well, I can''t figure out how the child thinks. It''s just right. Let''s talk to him and ask him to send the girl up. "


    This remark also spread to the side of the ancestors.


    "The Marquis wanted people for some external affairs. In this case, we should look for girls of suitable age who meet the standards."


    The ancestors all made a speech like this, the person of six rooms below, which dare to neglect!


    Seeing that the other five rooms all moved up, Qin Kexin frowned slightly, but on this day Murong Rongzhi came back from rest, he was pulled aside to try.


    "Jiang''er, I''ll change you to an older girl with gentle character. That Wan girl is still small. "


    Murong Rongzhi is still eating pine nuts, listening to the girl around him, is not happy at the moment.


    "What nonsense does mother say? I use it well. I have to change a girl. It''s hard for the child. I don''t want to change it."


    Qin Kexin sighed, embarrassed to look at his own children, "river son, mother is not necessarily to take away the girl around you, it is that girl because of the recent controversy, so the mother can not protect her."


    Murong Rongzhi listen to the heart of a startled, left the hands of the pine son do not understand staring at her, "Niang, this house, and you are also embarrassed? Who''s going to take care of me and ask for that girl


    Seeing her son''s aggressive appearance, the fifth grandmother was also frightened. It seemed that the girl was still very important in her son''s heart. If so, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do.


    "Son, mother is nothing in this mansion. That is to say, we have five rooms in this courtyard. My mother can barely do it. But the big thing is not something your father can do.


    This is also just our five room courtyard, mother can not do all the Lord.


    In addition, there are marquis in the long house, and the second room is the grandmother in charge of the family. What''s more, there are ancestors on it Alas, my mother is in the Murong family. I really can''t stand on the table. So... "


    She chuckled astringently, "my mother hopes that you can study more, whether it''s civil or martial arts, in any aspect, you can achieve something and work for the Tian family. In the future, if you can support us alone, your mother will be satisfied. However, if you want to have a foothold in Changfang and your second uncle''s position How much longer do we have to fight for? "


    In fact, she doubted whether her sons would have such a chance to compete in her life. After all, the long house is the existence of Marquis chengjue, and the second room is in charge of the Murong family With two glories in one house, her five room people still want to be outstanding It''s not easy. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com


    Murong Rongzhi coagulated her eyes, and her iron green face was also fierce.


    "Which one is going to pick?"


    "Son, which one is not important, what is important is that she is a girl. I can''t maintain her in front of you. The people in this mansion, however, all the servants, even the masters, want us to be sent up obediently. It seems that our rooms are well handled, but Which one wasn''t patting those two? "


    In this mansion, on the surface, each room and courtyard have their own disputes. The second room is also the master of the house. However, what really decided the matter was the Marquis of Changfang and the real operator behind the scenes, the ancestor.


    The Marquis of the long house seems not to be in charge of the family, but the family It''s also the existence that my ancestors fear most. It''s not good to say. As long as the Lord Hou is willing, he can take it back anytime and anywhere.


    Because of this, Mrs. Ping is always willing to nest in the backyard of the long house. People don''t pay attention to these complicated matters in the backyard. That''s because she has enough confidence. She doesn''t live like her. She worries every day.


    "My son won''t promise. It''s the ancestor. I''ll ask her. It''s the Marquis Ha ha I told my uncle. I don''t believe it. Uncle will come to my nephew because of a girl! ""You..."


    Qin Kexin looks at the son and sees him turn and stride away.


    With the autumn mother helpless to look at one eye, "madam, you this exploration, what all understand, childe, really is to that girl. At a young age, you can be so in the eyes of the young master. In the future, it''s no doubt that it will be your concubine. "


    "Dear concubine, even if a family like us wants to accept a girl, it is only a place for an aunt. Where can I get your concubine''s share? This child is really mischievous. "


    Speaking of this, the fifth grandmother frowned, a little unhappy.


    In fact, she felt that her good son, how to meet the girl will change the heart. Should not be one-sided to her when the mother, but now for a girl, whether it is the ancestor, or Hou ye that, he actually wants to break through.


    "Madam, I''d better leave this matter to the childe for the time being. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to make a gap with you."


    "Well, we''re just not very happy. That dead girl, how worthy of my elder brother''s treatment like this. "


    Autumn mother knew that her heart was not willing to, is just a light smile, and did not answer.


    Murong Rongzhi turned out of the hospital, the heart is still very uneven.


    When I think of the smiling and angry face, the chubby appearance, and the bright eyes.


    Inexplicably, this heart just feels uncomfortable very much.


    Turn around and go quickly to the inner yard.


    Shen Xiangwan, who just sent things back from the outside, pushed open the door of Murong Rongzhi''s room, and was dragged into his arms by a man with a fierce face.


    "Childe..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 94

    When she was dragged into her hard chest, Shen Xiangwan screamed.


    The head melon was forced to press in front of the chest, "girl, don''t be afraid. I won''t let go of anyone who wants you. You are mine and mine. When you are bigger, I''ll accept you as aunt, and I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Shen Xiangwan was silent and frowned.


    "Childe, is there someone who wants a girl?"


    "Don''t be afraid, young master will protect you."


    Murong Rongzhi shook her head and bent over to kiss her pink lips.


    But Shen Xiangwan quickly broke free and jumped away.


    "Young master, I''m going to work."


    Looking at the slippery girl, Murong Rongzhi giggled and shook her head. This girl is still shy.


    Shen Xiang tactfully walked on the road behind her, but her heart was quite disgusted.


    In fact, the thought of being held by that man just now made me feel uncomfortable. When aunt, into the house, ha ha


    Do these people know that she doesn''t want to be anyone''s aunt. If she could, she would really like to be the daughter-in-law of the teacher''s son. It''s better to be the mistress of a small family than to be a concubine of a powerful family.


    It''s just, can she have such a life.


    That night, after serving Murong Rongzhi well, Shen Xiangwan got the chance to go to the backyard.


    Since I came back, I have been just in a hurry to take a look at the old people in the mansion.


    Ru Yue these she did not come and deeper contact. I don''t know if we can meet her in the backyard of Murong Xiude. After all, there were a lot of young girls in the office.


    Just like the one who loved to eat Fudao in those years, now he is also a capable little cook in the big kitchen. That girl now makes all kinds of snacks and stir fry dishes, which even her ancestors praise. All this, of course, also has a great deal to do with her dexterity.


    In no hurry to meet the flowers, slowly came to Murong Xiude''s backyard.


    The latter is still absorbed in reading.


    Xiao Qi is glad to see her sister coming.


    "Sister Wan, don''t worry. As long as you eat, the young master will send those people back to the servants'' room to rest. In the future, only childe and I will be in this courtyard. Haha, the reason why the young master only wanted the woman and the green fruit son was actually the convenience behind the figure. "


    "Your childe is a thoughtful man." Shen Xiangwan pokes his forehead, and the little guy is full of protest. "Sister, I grew up." He was shy and tight, but he was praised by adults.


    Such a lovely woman, straight look Shen Xiangwan cackled straight music. "Yes, when you grow up, you won''t let your sister touch you when you grow up, right! Go outside the hospital and wait for your sister Ru Yue to come. I''ll bring you something delicious. "


    "Hee hee, my sister Ru Yue is the best."


    As she was talking, Ru Yue''s footsteps came.


    Ru Yue is two years older than Shen Xiangwan. Fourteen is the best age for a girl. A pair of bright eyes and pupils can be compared with stars on the silver moon plate like face. It is just like seeing the most beautiful flow.


    Such a tall and beautiful girl has long been watched by the people in all the houses and courtyards of the mansion. In recent years, she has become more and more dangerous to follow Mrs. Ping.


    You know, there is also a commoner son in Pingfu''s hands, but he is 15 years old. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    And the Marquis, it is said, is also a romantic man who doesn''t make an appointment with him.


    Thinking of these, Shen Xiangwan looks at the bright and beautiful Ru Yue a little worried.


    Ru Yue''s clear eyes seem to be filled with a layer of light, receiving his own young lady''s sad appearance, he stretched out his hand and wrung her, "I said Miss Wan''er, you are so frowning and lovelorn, can''t you be young enough to start to have a lover?"


    Shen Xiangwan felt bitter and stamped her feet. "It''s not like this. I''m worried about your age, and I''m starting to become so beautiful and moving..."


    After the words she no longer said, Ru Yue is a light smile, pat her palm.


    "I''ve been very lucky recently. First of all, the third master took a fancy to the maids and maids and wanted to accept people. However, our lady Ping was not a vegetarian, so she refused directly.


    Then there was a childe in the fourth room who said that one of his guests had taken a fancy to me and wanted to send me out of the mansion as a favor, but his wife refused. Recently, it is said that the people in the mansion are looking for someone for him. According to my wife Ping, it seems that they are going to send me to the marquis. Maybe this time, I will be dead. "


    She didn''t feel sad. On the contrary, she was very peaceful, but Shen Xiangwan raised her eyebrows.


    "In other words, you can''t escape this time?" Still want to be the concubine of a man.


    Ru Yue is tightly clasped her hand, turn back to give a small seven oil bag son. "Go and share with your childe. This is what I got from xiaofudao. All kinds of snacks made by Fudao are really delicious. Especially this rose cake can''t be put down after eating it once. "Little seven one heard that it was rose cake, and was excited to carry the bag to Murong Xiude room.


    "Hee hee, thank you sister Yue."


    Seeing him go far away, Ru Yuecai turns back and leads Shen Xiangwan to continue to go back to the courtyard.


    "My lady, do you still want to dream in the daytime when we are in this mansion? Either as a housekeeper, as an aunt, or as a housekeeper for the servants. Do you remember that when we first entered the mansion, the wife of Ning Xiaoer was also taken in by the master. He was stunned to take possession of others'' body. After that, she just gave some money to kill her. Naning''s wife couldn''t stand it and jumped into the well when no one was watching. Since then, Ning Xiaoer has been single and has been guarding the gate of the backyard... "


    At the mention of this, Shen Xiangwan also lamented. There are so many pickles in this mansion.


    "If I were a slave''s wife, I might have come here. People like me, as long as they are not disfigured, do you think that the masters will always ignore me? "


    Ru Yue mocks herself.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at her hand carefully.


    This hand is thin and white. It looks like a jade. The hand feel is more warm and comfortable. Just holding a hand makes me feel comfortable. If I hold a beautiful woman''s waist


    What''s more, Ru Yue has been beautiful since she was a child.


    The beauty of the atmosphere, as well as beautiful ink eyebrows, three-dimensional facial features The average woman can''t match it at all.


    A girl like her is really easy to be taken into consideration by the master and son at a glance, and finally brought into the house to have a good play.


    For a moment, she was silent.


    "Miss, if you don''t talk about me, this time, it''s not you. It''s hard to escape from the Lord Hou."


    "Is the Marquis coming back?" Shen Xiangwan was really shocked.


    "Well, I heard that this Spring Festival is coming back. Once I return to the mansion, I''m afraid that the chaos in the mansion will not be as obvious as it is today. "


    "Well, Aunt Mei has something to say?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    Aunt Mei, the woman who brought them into the mansion at the beginning, did not know what action he would take if she knew that the Marquis was coming back.


    "In fact, even if I was chosen to be the Marquis this time, I didn''t have to be a servant. After all, Aunt Mei was still uncertain. I can be given to Mrs. Ping by Aunt Mei, and she has not thought about it. "


    At the beginning, Ru Yue was not around Aunt Mei at first, but they were also selected by Aunt Mei.


    At first, I was only with a lady in the third lady''s backyard.


    But after the event, Mrs. Ping said that she needed a girl. In order to please Mrs. Ping, she sent Ru Yue to her.


    All in all, this is a fate.


    "Yes, in fact, the Marquis still has feelings for the nine childe''s mother. Although he is also romantic and affectionate, he is not easy to be controlled by others. If you can make good use of it, maybe you can let Aunt Mei re-enter the eyes of this room. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s brain was in rapid motion.


    If the eldest sister''s house gets better, will it be better for them to control the situation?


    "Miss, let''s take a look at these things first. Anyway, I don''t think that Hou Ye is really a hungry ghost. If that''s true, how can he hold that chair. If he is really a good man, even if I commit myself to him and become a member of his house, what''s the matter. It''s better to follow the Marquis than to give it to a man in this mansion, or a young master or a slave


    Ru Yue said nothing but ordinary.


    But Shen Xiangwan couldn''t refute it.


    "Just, Hou ye But there are people in their early 40s! " So old, when Ru Yue''s father is more than enough. Such a young girl, like a flower bone, to accompany a half old man, how to think also feel the loss of panic.


    "Hehe, the Marquis is is only in his early 40s. In this capital city, there are many masters who are still taking girls in their sixties and seventies. People like Hou ye, even if they want to accept young and beautiful young ladies as their wives, are also eager to come. So far, the Marquis has not been a serious lady... "


    Nobody knows about it.


    "Well, we''ll just talk about it now. Let''s not think about it any more."


    Thinking of a headache, Shen Xiangwan rubbed his head, not willing to say more.


    Ru Yue also smiles and turns to whisper everything in this mansion.


    "It seems that we have become more honest recently because the Marquis is is coming back."


    "No, the third and fourth masters have always been very generous. Now it''s really good to look at them and go out to work seriously. The second master used to be a poet and painter. He used to invite some people to paint in the building. Now it is said that Hou Ye is coming back. It seems that he is no longer painting casually on people. However, the most beloved aunts in his house always heard that they were taking a bath, clucking... "


    In this mansion, the second master is very lofty and elegant. He is also an old master in this mansion. However, up to now, I have only donated a relaxed official to do it.


    Besides, there is no great achievement.


    When it comes to the romantic affairs, they will play more and more. Since the second daughter-in-law was weak and could not raise children again, he became more famous as Mu Na girl.


    Now, in this mansion, there are many maids in the house except for the fourth master, and there are two masters. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    However, the second daughter-in-law is not an oil-saving lamp. Up to now, she can''t give birth to her own children, and the second master doesn''t want to have ordinary children. So far, the second room is still the thinnest one


    "We can only watch as slaves. Just wait and see what kind of storm will be aroused by Hou Ye''s return. There will always be opportunities for us. "


    Having finished the matter in the mansion, the sisters talked about the meat fortune group again.


    "There is also an early honor and support in our meat group. After he goes out, he guides the recruitment of talents outside. Maybe our career can really develop. "


    If you are only a slave in the mansion, you will have no future.


    What matters is to have money, people and things.


    Especially if she wants to recover for the Shen family in the future, the cost of all this is very much.


    Therefore, all along, when developing the strong meat group, all the people have been working hard. After taking the monthly money, they still use some extra money as the starting fund for the future open source.


    In her previous life, she was rich in money to pave the way and supported by people. In this life, even if she was a slave, she had to make a good plan for herself and the Shen family.


    Of course, there are brothers and sisters of the meat fortune group.


    "It''s our good fortune that Mr. and Mrs. Ji can go outside. He was a man of great ability. Now little Ji elder brother''s son also became a follower of two masters in this mansion. In the future, if you can get the second master''s high opinion, it is inevitable to be a teacher and to be in charge of affairs and so on. ""And Mr. jiugongzi, who will go outside this time."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan is thoroughly spiritual.


    "Oh, Mr. He is going out?" He Deping, in order to let him be the master of Murong Xiude, they spent a lot of energy.


    That man is really good. I don''t want to say that I am knowledgeable. Moreover, the key is that I have been an expatriate steward for more than 20 years. His outside personnel, and ability, but ordinary people are not comparable.


    "That''s right. So we have to start our business slowly. Miss, the money you made a few years ago, and the money you spent on selling it, Mr. He said that although it was not much, it was OK to make a living. "


    "Good, excellent. Mr. He will go outside. In this way, the situation that the ninth young master had only qingguoer was to be changed."


    Ru Yue was a little surprised to hear her say so, "Wan''er, you are not at ease. Let qingguoer take the power of the ninth childe alone!"


    "Well, how can I rest assured that the nine young master''s career is getting bigger and bigger. From caravans, restaurants, cloth shops, to all kinds of cakes and tea, we have our share. Such a big business, you say that ordinary people can not produce ambition. I am also I''m afraid people are unstable. "


    Ru Yue thinks it is.


    "It really needs to be considered in advance. After all, once a person is blinded by wealth, he will do something unwise. The ninth young master is not very old now, and he can''t be liked by the Lord. If we let people know what he is doing outside, we will not be able to talk too much about him at that time. However, it will be disadvantageous to us in the end. "


    "That''s not the case. Wrong eye Kung Fu. The young boy in those days has now become a business giant. "


    When it comes to qingguoer, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes turn to Ru Yue. "It seems that qingguoer made a request about you with jiugongzi."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 96

    Ru Yuewei Zheng, "Oh, green fruit son asked? Do you want me? "


    "Why are you not shy at all?" Shen Xiangwan poked her in the forehead.


    Ru Yue turned to her lips and said, "what''s so shameful and impetuous? When he looked at me for the first time, he was wrong at that time. I look red every time I look at it. When he was about to go out to work for the ninth young master, he came to me and said that he would win a certain position and let me wait for him


    "Oh, why didn''t you tell me?" Shen Xiangwan was injured. All along, Ru Yue said something to her. But such a big thing, she was speechless.


    Ru Yue to is a strange glance at her, "this kind of nonsense, why should I say to you. What''s more, it''s a rare time for us to get together. Even if we are together, we also talk about the affairs of the regiment and the affairs of the mansion. I can''t believe what the fool said. "


    "Er..."


    Shen Xiangwan looks at Ru Yue who doesn''t care. This time she is really sad for qingguoer.


    Obviously, their family Ru Yue beat the child to see the man this kind of creature, too transparent.


    So far, Leng is not a little bit of love and have a sense of vision for the future.


    That is to say, if qingguoer really likes Ru Yue, it will be very difficult to get her heart in the future.


    "Well, actually, qingguoer people are good. There are few young people who have been able to achieve this general status in the business of nine young men in such a few years. "


    "So what? When he didn''t become a master, when I was a girl in this mansion, he wanted me, and he had to rely on his ability. With my current ability, I want to be with him without the consent of the masters and sons? As long as one party refuses to let people go, I will be a slave and servant all my life, and I will be a slave in the house. Instead of thinking about something that is not available, I would rather eat and drink every day, or do something that can be done. "


    Such a calm Ru Yue gave Shen Xiangwan another headache. This girl is a good girl, and her work is very proper. However, if she is in love with others, it will be a little difficult.


    The two sisters spoke for a while, seeing that the time was not apart, they also separated from each other.


    On the way back, I met Yi Xuan to send Xiao Qi to eat.


    In recent years, although her life has been a little bit miserable since she served the lady in wufangyuan, she can still live on.


    Although the fifth grandmother is also a top-notch and strong existence, she is also shrewd. But for the five room courtyard, I have always been holding you not to offend me, and I will not embarrass you.


    If you let me not live in peace, you concubines, aunts, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concubines, concu. Moreover, in the early years, the backyard is extremely harmonious because of the ruthless measures taken to deal with the children of several aunts and concubines.


    Many common daughters, though afraid of her, still have food to eat and clothes to wear as long as they are honest.


    Yi Xuan is living in such a big environment, life is still stable.


    In recent years, even though I have been concerned about some small and large affairs, on the whole, I have grown plump. Even for a woman with seven children, her silver moon like face still looks as smooth as silk, with a pair of eyes and a light vapor. She has mature charm in her every move.


    "Wan Wan, I''ve grown up." Looking at the more and more beautiful and tall daughter, Yi Xuan is not happy, on the contrary, the eyebrows are more tight.


    Her daughter has been lovely since she was a child.


    These years, even if they were slaves and maidservants, they were still very happy with the masters and sons of the mansion. All this, but also with her sensible, sweet looks are have a great relationship.


    However, if she grew up, she would not have to worry about it.


    However, the daughter grew more and more beautiful and moving. That pair of black bright eyes, matched with her white and smooth face, is a goblin version.


    Now she was only a little more than twelve years old, and she could hear several boys quietly arguing about her advantages. Moreover, he said that he would be proud to marry her. Cola literature www.kelewx.com


    Those masters


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t put it down.


    "Mother, don''t worry, everything will be OK for us."


    The most unpleasant thing is to see my mother worried about them. In the previous life, she had a good time with her mother, that is, before the family relationship changed.


    Afterwards, after experiencing many things, she realized that the time with her mother was the most beautiful memory in her life.


    In this life, she wanted to stay with her relatives for a long time, but she chose the most difficult way to go -- to be a servant.


    Even so, she also felt that this road was better than being a concubine or a lean horse from the beginning.


    Now think about it. It was bought by that man.


    She was not cultivated as a lean horse. However, the use of value after the event is stronger than the lean horse.I was too stupid and stupid. This life, she must be down-to-earth, from no road wasteland, cut out a way out.


    "During this period of time, you can accompany the old steward more. She may, really can''t do it."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned. "I went to see her two days ago, but there was a little pain, and there was no big obstacle?"


    At that time, Mammy Liu also said that Xiao Li, who served her, was a little naughty. She also said that the one who served her was not good.


    "Well, it was a good one, but the other day, mother Liu followed her masters to the outside to offer incense. The young master, who was only two years old, fell into the lake because of his naughtiness. She picked it up by mother Liu. After the event, Mammy may have suffered from the cold. Up to now, it''s also dangerous. I guess you may have come here to block people before you know it. She treats you with affection. You can see her off for the last time


    "Yes..."


    It turns out that people really can''t stand the erosion of time.


    So soon, the woman who used to manage a family in this backyard is going to stay away from her.


    Although some years ago, Mammy Liu stood up, but in the last few years, she also survived. I didn''t think that today, the man who had been in this backyard for decades, would have collapsed completely.


    In the night, Shen Xiangwan went to mother Liu''s yard.


    Before entering the courtyard, I heard the old man''s heartbreaking cough.


    "Mammy..."


    Pushing open the door, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes turned red when he saw the old face.


    The old man half hung his head over his chest and coughed. Until, slowly come over, just slowly raise one''s head. The cloth was full of silver under the head, a pair of hazy eyes, at this time no God looking at her in this direction, that no focus of attention, she was shocked.


    "Mammy, your eyes..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97

    "Ha ha..."


    Mother Liu let out a hoarse laugh.


    "No more."


    "How could that happen?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart is tight.


    But the woman raised her hand at this time and called her over.


    The little hand was handed in front of her. Holding that old and thin hand, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes became hot, and tears followed him down.


    "Girl, don''t be scared. I''m a tough guy. I''ve been dragging my feet all these years. It''s enough to live. Don''t be angry or anxious. People will have this day. "


    "But I still want you to live for a long time. I don''t want you to go, and I don''t want you to be like this now!"


    Her knees softened, half kneeling in front of her, holding her thin hands tightly.


    The tears were like broken beads.


    Mother Liu took out her other hand and stroked her hair gently.


    The tone is very relieved.


    "Girl, compared with many people in this courtyard, I''m really very cost-effective. Don''t worry. Listen to my grandmother. There are many things to say in this mansion. "


    "Grandma..."


    Shen Xiangwan rubbed her head against mother Liu''s hand, choked and speechless.


    "Listen to my grandmother. Keep this copper key for me. You don''t have to give it to anyone in this house who wants it. In my whole life, I don''t have much money, but I have some in the end. In my hometown, I have a nephew and a niece. If you get the chance, they can help you. If you can, I will help you. If you can''t, you can take the money yourself. "


    "Grandma, how can you rest assured of me?" Shen Xiangwan shook her head, but she was still sad.


    "Don''t tell me that again. Since you come to me, my grandmother knows what kind of person you are. I''ve worked hard all my life in this mansion, but I can only believe you. It''s a sad thing. The girl has to do it for grandma. This box, my grandmother put it in... "


    She leaned over and whispered in Shen Xiangwan''s ear.


    "Well, girl, remember."


    "Well, grandma knows that you are a wise person. I can rest assured that you are responsible for all these things. Tired, you go down, these days nothing, do not come. Grandma can survive for some time... "


    Then she coughed violently again.


    Shen Xiangwan is not willing to leave.


    But she was banished by mother Liu.


    If you make a mistake, you will be too old to survive. As long as the thought of these good people will abandon her, the heart can not help but panic.


    Such a flustered walk back to Murong Rongzhi yard, she also a face at a loss.


    "Girl..."


    Originally still in the house restless Murong Rongzhi, a see her so, quickly drag her to the house, rub her head melon, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, childe One day, the relatives you care about most leave you one by one. What will happen to you? "


    Her silly and stupid fear looks, look Murong Rongzhi straight frown.


    Hand mercilessly rubbed her face, "what are you thinking about? Are you still alive?"


    His eyes in the doubt, let Shen Xiangwan instantly sober up.


    Body, put on a playful smile, "childe, maidservant''s memory of the relatives is the people in this house, not beside."


    However, Murong Rongzhi is deeply looking at her, the corner of the mouth chewing query sneer.


    "Girl, don''t coax me. I''ll find out if you find out at any time. You''ll have to accept it at that time."


    "Well, young master, you can investigate. If you find out, you must be childe."


    Shen Xiangwan''s smirk on his face succeeded in pleasing him. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com


    Scraping her nose, "yes, I''m quite sensible. I know that you regard me as your most intimate person. I''ve decided to reward you with a yard. I''ll find a yard to grow flowers with. "


    "Ah, this Really? "


    The fat girl grabbed the childe''s sleeve with joy, and couldn''t believe it.


    On the other side, Muxiang covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    In fact, since the girl and master Yifan are in the same car, the people in the mansion have heard about her agreement with master Yifan. Knowing that she was going to plant flowers for the master, the mistress decided to give her a piece of yard in the backyard. At that time, she can also move to the yard.


    "Well, so, I have done such an important thing for you. How can you repay me?"


    The man said, eyes burning at her eyes, rising eyebrows, a little bit bad, but also through the narrow.


    Shen Xiangwan blushed and stamped her feet. "Childe, you''re not serious. If you tease a girl like this, you must..."


    Or Muxiang saw the opportunity quickly and added with a smile."I must be angry with you. Oh, sir, we are all afraid, aren''t we?"


    Murong Rongzhi nodded forcefully, "yes, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Shen Xiangwan was extremely angry. Her eyes were moist and she protested, "sister Muxiang, you have learned to bully me."


    The little girl''s pink lips, such as flowers and water run, a pretty face, faint a few light red. That white snow skin, a pair of star eyes dazzling, even if every day with this girl entangled together, but this moment Murong Rongzhi or see some shortness of breath. Holding her hand, "come on, tell me how to repay this young master?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. When she looked up again, her small face was full of sly smile.


    "Well, yaoben, you close your eyes, and the maid will give you a reward?"


    "Ha ha, good..."


    Murong Rongzhi indulgence loud, in a good mood, he still like to amuse the girl.


    Watching him close his eyes, Shen Xiangwan secretly happy.


    He reached out and picked up a fruit. In the eyes of Muxiang watching the opera, he slowly put the fruit to his mouth.


    "Young master, you should be rewarded!"


    "Yes!"


    Murong Rongzhi arm a ring, Wei standing in place, this moment, Shen Xiangwan found himself compared with him, or too delicate some.


    Red cherry to the man''s lips.


    Murong Rongzhi opened her mouth, ah, a whine was about to bite.


    But she said. "Ah, this one is broken, itch for another."


    Without biting, Murong Rongzhi opened her eyes and met her smiling face. At the moment, she picked up her hand and bit the cherry in her hand in the girl''s eyes.


    "Ah, childe..."


    Shen Xiangwan was anxious to withdraw.


    However, to the mouth of the fish, where it will be allowed to escape.


    Murong Rongzhi hands hard.


    He put her elbow in his mouth.


    This send, buckle two fingers of cherry, and cherry, was put into the mouth together.


    "Childe..."


    On one side, Muxiang''s eyes widened. In an instant, she quickly saw that she was clever and ran away


    In the inner room, Murong Rongzhi, who bit Shen Xiangwan''s fingers, was stunned after biting


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98

    "Childe..."


    "Yes, it''s a good reward!"


    The man did not intend to let go of her finger, but held it gently.


    A pair of aggressive eyes, so they teased her.


    Shen Xiangwan was so flustered that she stamped her foot, "childe, I''m not such a reward method!"


    The man''s eye color one congeals.


    "Oh


    At that moment, Shen Xiangwan had only one illusion. If he told the truth, the wolf would tear her.


    However, even under the pressure, the little girl also pulled out her fingers and bowed back.


    "I just want to feed you fruit. If there is anything abrupt, please forgive me."


    She is respectful, that a pair of combed bag head, coupled with such serious and serious pretty appearance, Murong Rongzhi looked cold.


    "Did I tell you Later, when you grow up, you''ll be in my house sooner or later! "


    That''s clear!


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart fluttered, and when she looked up again, her plain face was covered with absolute cold.


    "Young master, I just want to be a maid to serve you. Besides, I hope you can find another girl!"


    "You don''t want to be my childe''s housekeeper!"


    Murong Rongzhi widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Knowing that this day will come sooner or later, Shen Xiangwan takes a deep breath and is aggrieved, but she is still determined to look at the man who is about to get angry.


    "Girl If you don''t want to be a concubine, you''d rather die than be a concubine. "


    She laughed miserably.


    A clear steamed bun face, hung with a line of resolute tears.


    Murong Rongzhi glared at her, panting. After a long time, he laughed, reached out, and hooked Shen Xiangwan''s chin, "do you think that I will really accept you like this A woman without salt? "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Young master, I thought? Are you just teasing me


    With a little effort on her chin''s two fingers, the man''s chin also slowly lifted up, and the contemptuous and contemptuous eyes fell on her face and body.


    "What do you have? As a woman, plain looking, although a pair of eyes can speak, can not move on the eyes a red, tears, you think you are a tearful son to do? And this figure, what do you have? Oh, the front is bulging up? Yes, it''s a murder weapon to be able to drum up such a small group at your age. Just, you think you can conquer the men in this world with your big chest


    "Childe..."


    Shen Xiangwan''s face was red.


    She clenched her fists in secret, so indignant that she almost scolded.


    "Oh, do you think you look weak and helpless now? A picture can make a man have a desire to protect anytime and anywhere? But I don''t know that if you exist like this, you can find a dozen women in the bars. Why do you think you have to be my son? "


    "Young master, I dare not..."


    Shen Xiangwan lowered her eyebrows and lashes. Her body was shaking with anger.


    "I dare not..."


    Men don''t seem to enjoy themselves. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    Hand force, once again hard to bring her to the front of the body.


    "You dare not, but you dare to think. I just said a joke to you, but what about you But I really feel that you are invincible in the world. In this world, you are the only one? Who is it? Give you courage


    Gently, but with endless pressure, Shen Xiangwan trembled even more.


    Her eyes were red and she tried to see the man in front of her. "Young master, maidservant Wrong. "


    Clenching her lip, she laughed miserably.


    The chin was finally released.


    The man stood on one side, "get out..."


    Head down, turn around and roll out as fast as you can. At this moment, her heart is not sad, on the contrary, to get understanding.


    Even if it is such an ending, it is actually very good. At least, you don''t have to worry about being raised as a concubine. Although, from now on, maybe her life will be different.


    What the man said looked down on her and didn''t look at her, that is to say, listen.


    The truth is that he just keeps his pride.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about losing face.


    As long as we can maintain the safety now and relieve the worries in the future, everything will be fine.


    Feilian feels that these days are not easy.


    However, how difficult it is, and some can not say clearly.


    Since that day, everything seems to have changed a little since Wan girl fed him fruit.


    Wan girl as usual to serve, do something that should be done.Childe, also more and more progressive, study, self-cultivation, martial arts, everything is in order, but, think that where is not appropriate.


    Until, this day, she came to report.


    "Master, this time, Madame Ping and the second lady said that there were good things in our house. Everyone went to Nanhu temple to offer incense, and on the way, he asked the young men of each courtyard to go outside to have a rest. In that area, I can live for three to five days. However, we still need to control the personnel of each room and hospital.


    You must go to this courtyard, and you can take two girls and two women with you. You can also bring a boy with you. Wu''s mother has made one. Let''s have a look. "


    All the people in the house are willing to go to this kind of travel, play and wait list. After all, it''s boring and tight to see the sky.


    Even if it is flying lotus, even if occasionally can go on a trip, but also yearning for tight. Today, I''m very glad that Mrs. Wu wrote her up.


    Murong Rongzhi took over the list, glanced at random, and finally pointed to a name above.


    "Get rid of the girl Wan''er. Recently, she has to raise more flowers in the house instead of running to the moon. The girl has served me since I was a child, and she has not taken her out very much. She has suffered a lot."


    "Ah, so."


    Feilian is a little surprised.


    You know, over the past few years, as long as the young master goes out, it seems that every time there is Waner that girl. This time I went to Nanhu temple, but I had to stay for several days. I didn''t call her shangwan''er! At this time, Feilian finally knew why she felt something was wrong in the past three days.


    As if, childe to Wan''er good girl, cold slow a lot.


    However, Wan''er and childe are not obvious. In particular, Wan''er, the girl, has always been out of trouble. She should eat and have fun. She doesn''t feel the pain of being ignored by the master and son-in-law!


    "Young master, this time Isn''t Wan''er really taking it? " Looking at the table above, Feilian is very painful.


    She had a deep understanding of the master''s temper. If you are not used to being served by people outside, it will be difficult for her to be a girl


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    "Why, you dare to question my son''s affairs?" Murong Rongzhi is an eye slant, scared of flying lotus quickly kneel down, "childe, maidservant dare not, I this go to do."


    "I don''t know."


    The shy flying lotus clenched her fist, but she also knew that from now on, the Huarong pavilion was going to change.


    Think about long time ago, long time ago, it''s hard for me to be a long beloved.


    Several people in the mansion all want to go outside to offer incense. In the long house, Mrs. Ping is also very tangled.


    The people in this mansion should take the excellent talents who have been admitted to Linglu college.


    There are two in her room.


    She is glad that the one under her own knee is striving for success.


    But Murong Xiude, an alternative existence in the mansion, also wants to go. It''s a bit difficult to do.


    "Mother, I want to go. Does my daughter want to go?"


    Murong yuan''er begged bitterly on one side.


    She had only one child and one daughter, and she was treated as a baby.


    Now that the son is going out, does this precious daughter really want to leave her and leave her to work alone in the mansion?


    She has never been separated from her daughter, this moment is really embarrassing.


    "Madam, I''ll see. I''d better leave the matter to the ninth young master."


    On the other hand, Qiao''s wife saw that she was in such a dilemma, so she proposed to throw the question to Murong Xiude.


    Qiugui stood in the yard, but suddenly called out loud.


    "I''ve seen nine young masters. Nine young masters are good."


    Mrs. Ping and Mrs. Qiao looked at each other. They were surprised. Murong Xiude is here.


    It''s qiaopozi, but it''s a joy on the face.


    "Maybe, the ninth young master is really a sensible person. Maybe, he just comes to take the initiative to say something."


    Looking at Qiao''s eyes, Mrs. Ping is also secretly happy.


    "Well, maybe I can look forward to it."


    Murong Xiude strode in from the outside.


    Young people who are nearly twelve years old have grown tall.


    The face, which was originally very beautiful, is now more perfect. There is a steady momentum in every move. Walk in to salute, speak, one-sided, there is no small error. Such an excellent child, even the rain around her, can''t do it.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, to be quite warm and empty hand, "nine childe where such a big ceremony, and get up to speak with his mother." Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    "Back to my mother, Xiao Jiu came here to say that I would not go to the incense ceremony outside. This time, she would take her brothers and sisters to have a good time. Xiao Jiu will just stay in the house. "


    Mrs. Ping was very pleased to hear that. Even if he usually overshadowed her son, she was very pleased with him now.


    "Well, but you don''t want to go there when you can still live outside for a few days?"


    Murong Xiude shook his head. "The child wants to study more at home. Recently, the gentlemen said that the schoolwork of junior nine is getting more and more tired. I don''t want to disgrace my mother, so I''d better leave the house and learn more. "


    "Since it''s not good for me to study. You have to strive for success. I heard that several gentlemen scold you, but they are also very optimistic about you. In our room, your father supports this family. In the future, it may not be what it looks like. Anyway, it''s good to learn more. Don''t learn from that dandy to increase the troubles of the family. "


    "The son remembers his mother''s teachings."


    "My mother is very pleased that you are so sensible. In the future, you can get more help among your brothers. This family is about your next generation. "


    "Yes, mother."


    Mother''s kindness to children''s filial piety, this play code, one side of Qiao''s wife son extremely warm heart. Afterwards, after Murong Xiude left, she nodded and praised Mrs. Ping. "This child is very considerate. If you don''t fight for it, you will be a good child if you are only devoted to your wife."


    Mrs. Ping sneered, "Mom Joe, you look down on people''s hearts. It is right that the child is clever. But his heart is not small. "


    Mrs. Qiao knew that she was just pursing her lips and did not say anything more.


    After turning out, Murong Xiude was also very comfortable.


    This time, most of the people in the mansion will leave for the temple to offer incense.


    There are not as many people left in this mansion as before.


    Such a meter, he can get along with Miss sister for a few days.


    Just think like this, the little man is very happy.


    Get the news that can''t go out of the girl, not like Feilian imagine is very lost, or sad and so on.After hearing this, the little girl just nodded lightly, "ah, congratulations to sister Feilian. This trip has been valued by the master and son-in-law. She can also take the opportunity to grow some insight outside. When my sister comes back, she should bring some interesting things to the girl


    "Yes, yes, you girl, even if you go out for a trip, you don''t forget to pick your skin once." Feilian pokes her in the forehead and laughs helplessly.


    "Hey, by the way, you must scald your feet with that potion when you go to bed at night. And when I sleep in the middle of the night, I have to drink water. Next, is the breakfast, you have to make some light, there is a plate of food is good. Besides, if the young master is alone in the room and his fingers unconsciously tap on the table top, then you should not disturb him... "


    Listen to her small adult like pile piece by piece arrangement, Feilian is also helpless very.


    "Good, good, you said all do count, you are a small person, fine son talk, young age, why bother so much heart, also not afraid of white hair early birth."


    "Where, miss my Wan girl, so cute and lovely, everyone loves me, flowers bloom Well, of course, it won''t be premature, let alone premature aging. Little sister, if you go out this time, you have to eat and have fun. Stay well. When you come back, you should tell a good story. If not, I''ll never finish with you. "


    To go out, Feilian or puzzled to look at her, "that, you really don''t care about childe''s attitude towards you?"


    "Ah Little sister, you go quickly. I have to wait on my flowers. Oh, by the way, I have nothing to do with your trip. In addition to serving these flowers, I may have to go to see a great event. Then, I will send the ink chrysanthemum I planted. "


    "What''s more, another gentleman who looks very dignified also asked me to send a pot of flowers. Alas, my lady Bai, if you send out such a precious flower, I don''t know if I can meet a good man."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100

    Seeing that she is not sad at all, on the contrary, she is very worried about other things. Feilian can only shake her head.


    "Well, I''ll go. You''ll be at home yourself. Be careful. After a few days, when the childe''s temper is gone, some things will be over. "


    Shen Xiangwan did not speak again.


    She didn''t want to go into details about these things.


    It would be better for her if she could not be favored by the young master.


    And, as we said with Feilian earlier, we must go to master Yifan''s place to send flowers.


    Master Yifan and the young master, as a maidservant like her, are excellent noblemen.


    Most importantly, master Yifan is a stranger.


    And she is a reborn person, also don''t know how to go on, with a master of everything in the same room, she will feel peace of mind.


    Because of this, making friends with master Yifan is what she is most willing to do now.


    Six room people in the next day dim dawn, they set out collectively.


    Facing the car, Murong Rongzhi still did not see the girl not far away.


    To be flying lotus, pull her to say some considerate words with her.


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about childe."


    "Poof, little sister, if you go on talking like this, you may become a grandmother."


    When she said this, Feilian was also shy.


    "You ghost girl, don''t say these with you, good intentions have not you a good reward."


    "Hey, I care about you. I don''t want you to be so old."


    "Gone."


    In front of me, someone yelled at me to drive away.


    Shen Xiangwan was relieved that the party had left. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, as if a pair of cold eyes fell on the body.


    When I looked back, I could see that the carriage had to move forward.


    To the flying lotus in the car, put down the curtain, you can see Murong Rongzhi is taking back her eyes from the window, seemingly sitting there quietly. But she noticed that the childe''s hand seemed to be knocking on the table.


    "Once the young master''s hand hits the table top, you Fei will go to annoy him. If not, you can''t eat good food. "


    Childe''s mood is not good.


    After realizing this, Feilian just sat there, trying to treat herself as invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Beijing, an abandoned courtyard.


    A snake slithered out of the corner, hissing its tongue, and finally, as if summoned, swam slowly into the house.


    After a while, there are countless snakes swimming around.


    After climbing into the house, the snakes first got into a living man lying on the ground. When the man''s breath was gone, the snake crawled out of the human body.


    Not far away, a strange sound rang out. The group of snakes snaked up to the man. They sit side by side, raise their heads together and move up and down with the strange music of the man.


    From a distance, the snakes looked like the most loyal followers, raising their heads and nodding their heads.


    In the end, a snake even slowly swam to the man''s feet and wound up.


    "Ha ha ha Apprentice, you are getting better and better in your level. "


    A strange, hoarse voice sounded outside the door.


    The music stopped suddenly.


    The snakes drifted away in a daze.


    In a flash, there was only a bloody corpse in the room.


    In his body, there are countless blood holes.


    "Old poison, now I can go outside and walk around the world."


    "Yes, yes, you may. Ha ha, my apprentice, of course, is the most powerful. You are not the only one to be chosen for this trip. "


    "Come on, give me that thing."


    The old poison was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Yes, yes, I will give it to you."


    However, when he hung his head, the sinister in his eyes was not covered. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com


    The smile of the young evil four flits by, the flute in the hand is collected, raises the leg to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Xiangwan was a little nervous when he appeared at Pingdingshan with the ink chrysanthemum and the white lady peony.


    I don''t know if master Yifan can''t look up to him, or maybe he can''t even see people.


    When he knocked on the gate of the temple, the little monk with long hair waved impatiently.


    "We don''t burn incense today. Our temple doesn''t open until the first 15 days of the first day."


    "This little brother, I''m not here to offer incense. My name is Wan''er. I''m here to send flowers to master Yifan."


    The little monk was stunned, "did you send flowers?"


    His eyes fell on the flowerpot in her arms, and finally nodded, "wait, I''ll go and talk to master Yifan.""Thank you very much."


    Holding the flowerpot, Shen Xiangwan stood at the door, not daring to cross the thunder pool.


    Murong Xiude, who came with her, looked around.


    "Sister Wan''er, you see, the birds in the pool look strange. How can I look at those flowers so well that they are familiar to me, but where have I seen them? "


    "Well, it''s a little bit good-looking," Shen Xiangwan thought, looking at those sky blue flowers, the color looked good.


    It''s just that she can''t tell what kind of flower it is.


    "That bird looks so fat. How come there are so many strange birds in this temple?"


    Along with Murong Xiude''s direction, Shen Xiangwan sees the fat bird not far away. She is also stunned.


    "Well, it looks like it''s really fat. This butt It''s not very big, but the neck is really long


    "The feather is also very beautiful, I see is a fat flamingo."


    Shen Xiangwan evaluated.


    "Yes, this is a big Firebird. However, this big red bird can detoxify some strange poisons. However, if you are not careful, you will die of poisoning. "


    A clear voice sounded from the distance.


    Looking back, Shen Xiangwan looked at the man who was upright and resolute. He came calmly, but he was also very happy.


    "Eh, isn''t that the driving uncle that day, uncle? I came to see the master today. Is the master OK?"


    The uncle nodded coldly, "come in, girl."


    Looking at Murong Xiude on one side, he frowned and said, "master, you are the only one."


    In other words, it means that the boy will not be seen.


    Murong Xiude touched his nose, and he retreated to one side. "I''ll leave this courtyard for a while. Sister Wan, please go to see the master."


    "Well, be careful. I hear that bird is not easy to provoke."


    Before she left, Shen Xiangwan did not forget to tell her.


    "Yes." Miss miss miss, this feeling is really not too good.


    After entering the temple, I found that it was really huge.


    There are many temples, bridges and nine arch bridges.


    At the back of the temple, there are lots of trees.


    The smell of sandalwood is coming. From time to time, you can hear the sound of wooden fish knocking in the courtyard.


    Not far away there was the sound of water Ding Dong, accompanied by the smell of sandalwood, which belonged to the quiet flavor of the temple, which made her take a deep breath.


    "This place is so quiet."


    "The little girl is not old enough to be mature."


    Uncle smiles and glances at her.


    Raise your hand and signal her to go inside.


    "There, the master should still be there."


    "Ah, it should be!" Together, this group of people do not know whether the master is there.


    However, Shen Xiangwan was very happy to see the master.


    She quickly stepped forward and pushed away the courtyard, but when she saw clearly the scene inside the Chu courtyard, she suddenly froze


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101

    In the courtyard, a woman with delicate and elegant features was half kneeling in front of master Yifan, raising her hand, as if to touch the sleeping man.


    The woman is very beautiful, and she doesn''t dress up deliberately. She has a beautiful long hair and a wooden hairpin. She even has a black hair on her forehead. However, her smile is noble and gentle.


    This is a beautiful to let people can ignore the existence of dress, is a tender to let the ice and snow can melt away.


    Such a beautiful person is afraid that the world is extremely difficult to find, but at this time, she is only half kneeling in front of master Yifan


    Even if it was the sound of pushing the door, the woman did not look back as usual, and looked at master Yifan. Shen Xiangwan, holding two pots of flowers, stood at the gate of the hospital, looking at the woman bathed in the sun and the master sleeping peacefully. Until, that woman turns back, the eye son of black bright such as star sweeps and comes, wave.


    Shen Xiangwan went to her uncontrollably.


    "But send flowers to him!"


    "Well!"


    While talking, the beauty''s long eyelashes move gently, and the scarlet lips are more moist and can''t be moved.


    However, people are beautiful, and the voice is more beautiful. However, beauty is beauty, that is to say, the beauty is covered with a melancholy atmosphere.


    "Take good care of him..."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xiangwan did not respond.


    "Kong Ming..."


    With the words falling, Kong Ming came from the side tangled face.


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened and suddenly realized that she was wrong.


    Why, when master Yifan was in the courtyard with this woman, the uncle who drove the car could still bring her here?


    When there were guests, he brought her. This is obviously incompatible with etiquette.


    It can only be explained that the uncle who drove the car and the brother Kongming monk did this on purpose.


    However, it was only at this time that Shen Xiangwan realized that something was wrong.


    This master Luo Yifan has long hair and a shawl. Even if he was born in this temple, he has never lost his hair.


    Even if it is empty, it has never lost its hair.


    However, their number is still that of monks.


    And the uncle driving? Is he a monk, too?


    If it''s monks, why don''t these monks shave!


    Even so, master Yifan''s name is very loud inside and outside the capital city.


    Take a closer look at master Luo Yifan. Even if he is half lying there, he still feels quiet and peaceful. This is from his breath of detail and peace.


    Looking at the master, Shen Xiangwan suddenly understood.


    In fact, there is such a thing as Luo Yifan.


    Although his appearance is various, Ning Xin from his heart has long been ignored.


    As long as you look at him and listen to him say a few Buddhist words, you can all be convinced.


    This is an invisible belief for you!


    As for the woman just now


    Thinking of the woman who just told her with a smile that she must take good care of the master, the affectionate and painful look in her eyes.


    Heart, inexplicable pain. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com


    Perhaps, this is love to the depth of no resentment.


    After a while, Kongming came in again, just standing beside master Yifan silently.


    Shen Xiangwan also took the flowerpot and stood there, staring at the master.


    Although the people on the opposite side are good-looking, Shen Xiangwan is still worried.


    "Master Kongming, why doesn''t the master wake up now?"


    In principle, if someone is around, how can you be sober. However, it is obvious that the master who was around him just now has never been awake.


    "It will be a while before I can wake up."


    "Ah?"


    This sentence, however, contains a lot of information.


    Shen Xiangwan shrunk her head and looked at Kong Ming master with some bitterness.


    By her such a look, empty clear picked pick eyebrow, solemnly told her.


    "So if the master wakes up and wants to kill people and kill people, little girl, you are not unjust. At least I will accompany you with the master. We are not too lonely on the way to the yellow spring."


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the master and looked at Kong Ming, "but, girl, I haven''t tasted the wonderful taste of life. There are so many delicious things in the world. I haven''t tasted enough of them. "


    Master, you must have a large number of adults, not for the sake of some love ah, love''s unavoidable reason, to kill the girl.


    Kongming raised her lips. The little girl seems to be rich in imagination.


    If she had a face, Shen Xiangwan just wanted to put down the flowerpot and left.When he was in distress, master Luo Yifan''s long eyelashes moved.


    When the master opened his eyes, Shen Xiangwan felt that he saw the brightest star in the sky.


    "Master, you are waking up. Ah, come on, look, how are the flowers planted by the girl? This is the exquisite white lady in peony, and this basin, which is the ninth grade Bachelor of Camellia planted by me. Next time, I''ll bring you a pot of chrysanthemum. Most people can''t manage these flowers. That''s why I can grow them


    The little girl''s face was red, and her clear eyes showed a longing for praise and sponsorship.


    Small mouth and small arms have been constantly moving, while moving to the front of falling Yifan, while moving farther. That performance strength son, straight look of fall Yifan blinked several times, this just eye color does not move.


    "Well, put it on that post."


    After moving the flowerpot on it, Shen Xiangwan was surprised to find that the flower was not suitable for any place. It was only on this column platform that it was the most beautiful and elegant.


    "Wow, master Yifan is different. He has found the best position all of a sudden. It''s not like ordinary people can compare with this kind of vision and sarcasm. "


    That''s a good word. I''m really out of here.


    One side of the empty Ming looking at this small mouth chattering girl, holding the strength straight want to laugh. For the sake of her life, this girl It''s really hard to spell.


    When the flowers are ready, Shen Xiangwan rubs his hands, "master Yifan, are you hungry, or I''ll make some delicious food for you?"


    Luo Yifan''s critical eyes swept lightly. Although I didn''t say a word, the expression and eyes were saying: you little girl can cook good food.


    "Don''t worry, my food is not delicious. You can do it for free. Here, this one, you wait, we see the truth in our hands. "


    She said, turned and left.


    While walking, the little arm is still waving.


    "Master Kongming, I''m going to cook for the master. Please accompany the master."


    Kong Ming touched his nose and wanted to ask: when did you become the master of this place, and I, Kong Ming, became my The same as the guests!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102

    There are some fresh locust trees planted in the temple. Looking at the trees in full bloom, Shen Xiangwan picked some flowers and kneaded the flour to make some locust cake.


    On one side, Murong Xiude accompanied her to help pick flowers, mix noodles, cut meat and mince stuffing.


    You can''t see that this is a young man of a big family.


    Shen Xiangwan is also used to the appearance of this little fart child clinging to her side, so that she should be told to do and to do everything.


    "Put the stuffing aside and trim out the chives. Well, yes, that''s the one. OK, put the fire on. Now, let''s do it. "


    Hot oil under the pot, hot oil gas fried locust cake.


    The smell of the fragrance, for a time, Murong Xiude smell also slander tight.


    "Wan''er, I found that any common material can be used to make delicious taste in the end."


    "Haha, I don''t know how to judge it. I''m going to let the master taste it first. You can eat some cakes at the same time and send some to master Kongming. "


    The first food that master Yifan sent for the first time is also full of meat. Therefore, she decided that the master should not be afraid of meat and fish.


    When the cake and congee are brought to the door of Yifan master, Kong Ming slowly and leisurely glances at it.


    "Girl, you make meat cakes and porridge. I''m not afraid my master won''t eat it!"


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes were all laughing.


    "Master Kong Ming, if the master didn''t want to eat meat, you would have told me when you led me to the kitchen. I''ll bring it now. You just want to test me. Hey, hey, in the kitchen, I have asked the ninth master to keep some cakes for you. Go and eat some while it''s hot. "


    Kongming listened to her saying that she still kept it for herself, and her face softened some main lines. Slowly walk out with your hands behind your back.


    When you go far away and make sure that the girl can''t see, the speed will go to the kitchen.


    Before I got to the place, I heard several voices shouting inside.


    "You left me another piece. Did you say I''d like more?"


    "Don''t eat it. Elder martial brother Kongming hasn''t got it yet. After a while he came, and there was no more. "


    Empty clear a listen, that footstep, more quickly.


    In the inner courtyard, master Luo Yifan ate a piece of cake slowly and leisurely, and occasionally drank a mouthful of porridge. But, let alone the height of the cake and porridge.


    The poor girl looked at him eagerly, and saw that he was about to finish a bowl of porridge, but she did not say a word. This time, the little girl is impatient.


    "Well, master, do you think that the porridge and the fresh locust cake are different? How to do it, how hot it is, and how dry the porridge is? "


    She longed for a while to sway in front of the master, a pair of eyes on the writing: for praise, for praise!


    Master Luo Yifan glanced at her lightly, and then slowly swallow comments.


    "Porridge, choking smoke, has a taste. Cake, the meat is too thick, slightly teeth It''s a little salty. I''m thirsty... "


    Together.


    She thinks that she has excellent craftsmanship, but now she is criticized by the master.


    The little girl, who was hit by the blow, was unable to hold the empty bowl and carry the remaining three pieces of beautiful cakes. She walked out with a slightly heavy step.


    Master Luo Yifan looked at the little girl''s decadent back, and was sad secretly: is it true that he told people too much!


    Looking at the little girl coming out of the inner room, empty Ming, who has not eaten enough, slowly swallows up and takes over the girl''s plate. And chew on the cake. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    "The master said that the cake is old?"


    "Well..."


    "I also said that there is a smell of fireworks in this porridge. How can I choke into it without the smell of smoke..."


    Shen Xiangwan was wronged.


    Her previous life, this life cooking has always been praised. But today Leng is so picky.


    All of a sudden, I feel very frustrated and have no self-confidence.


    Empty face pumping, looking at the little girl a big blow, but also secretly shaking his head.


    "Well, master, the taste of eating is different. Usually, the second younger martial brother has two three spaces, but he has no lack of thinking about making food. It''s very good if the master can enjoy eating. For a meal like you, you can make the master eat a bowl and two cakes. This is It hasn''t happened in a long time. "


    "Ah?"


    Beier, the girl who was hit, listened to the empty and bright place, and immediately her gloomy eyes were shining.


    He grabbed the arm of Master Kong Ming


    "Really, really can''t be true any more."


    Looking at the little girl''s excited appearance, the empty mood also inexplicably improved.


    "In fact, the master is very good at eating, living, aesthetic and various aspects. You can learn from it. ""Well, a master is a master. It is obvious that an immortal who has cultivated his way into an immortal can not be so admirable for other things."


    Looking at another little girl who is obsessed by the master, Kong Ming is also very proud.


    "In our capital city, there are not many people who can be favored by masters. You are the first girl in the film. It''s strange to say, why did the master promise you at that time, and was very close to you? "


    In fact, this is not clear.


    Hollow is also very puzzled.


    Hollow is the person who drives the car. In a group of martial brothers, he goes with the local customs and changes his name to hollow.


    "Master, maybe in these years, he has changed his mood. If not, how to always not contact with people, but with a girl film together contact it


    Listening to Kong Ming''s words, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes are shy and her long eyelashes are swept lightly.


    Modest. "In fact, girl, I''m so cute and lovely. It''s really a very troublesome problem. However, it also shows that the master''s insight is extraordinary. If not, how can you pick out such a cute and lovely me from one of the ten thousand. "


    Kongming looked at the girl with a shy face but bright eyes, and shook her head, "Oh, world style..."


    In Kong Ming laments that the girl''s world trend is getting worse, but the little girl is Shi Shi ran. She takes her son and turns around to go home happily.


    This Pingdingshan was originally a place with extremely beautiful scenery. In addition, master Yifan opened a temple here, so the popularity of this place became more and more vigorous.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, there was an endless stream of carriages coming and going. The two people''s cars stopped at the foot of the mountain for about half an hour.


    However, Murong Xiude felt that it was wonderful to have such a time to walk with Miss sister.


    The mountain flowers are blooming and the birds are chirping.


    Along the way, the scenery is picturesque. However, in such a quiet moment, in the dark, a pair of fierce eyes are staring at the two people


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103

    "Wan''er, what do you like to do besides cooking?"


    Murong Xiude asked curiously.


    It''s rare to get along with Miss sister alone. Even Xiao Qi is no longer a barrier around her. It''s really wonderful.


    "I still like it. I can see that you are promising." Shen Xiangwan tilted his head to think, which made Murong Xiude very distressed. He chatted, "it seems that I haven''t worked hard enough."


    He couldn''t satisfy his little sister''s request.


    "In fact, I don''t ask for much. As long as I can get freedom, it''s a wonderful thing."


    Murong Xiude frowns.


    Why does little sister always talk about freedom.


    "Little sister, in fact, it is very easy to be free."


    "You don''t understand My family comes from official slaves. It''s hard for the officials to rehabilitate themselves for the common people. "


    If she were only a general slave, she would not have been so distressed.


    More importantly, she is not alone. In my mind, I have some doubts about what happened to my father.


    In the previous life, it seems that someone once said that the Shen family was just a family led by innocent people.


    She didn''t care too much about this sentence in her previous life. After the rebirth of this life, there were many things connected, but she felt that the affairs of the Shen family were not so simple.


    You know, when my father came to Beijing to give gifts, how could he lose his honor?


    You know, my father is very cautious.


    Moreover, courage is not the existence of chicken.


    Even in front of outsiders, he has the impression that he is afraid of women like tigers. But it will not be lost in heaven.


    As a result, his father was demoted to the border, and now his life and death are unknown.


    Inside the capital, my father''s upper front was on the right side.


    At that time, he was responsible for sending all kinds of food to Beijing. According to reason, he only came to send money and goods. How could China


    She was distracted at the thought.


    Because of this, I didn''t notice the man who suddenly came out in the dark.


    "Ah..."


    Just in a moment, he was pinched by someone and said, "let me go..."


    Seeing that Murong Xiude was also pinched by another person, Shen Xiangwan realized one thing: there are not many people who look at forcibly abducting people.


    "Let go of Wan''er and let me go with you." Murong Xiude calmly orders the people behind him.


    However, the man hissed and sneered, "when you two went up the mountain, I looked at you. It happened that we lacked two good people in our courtyard. It was just right to look at you two."


    It''s, it''s been targeted by human traffickers.


    Was forced to pull into the car, plug under the seat, with the car constantly shaking, the brain is also followed by dizziness.


    "Wan''er, you can''t sleep. We must keep awake at this time."


    Murong Xiude has some regrets.


    If I knew it was so dangerous, I should have brought my entourage with me. At least, I won''t let my little sister go into danger.


    "After this trip, you can also get a reward and go home to have a little peach blossom."


    "You''d better finish your errand first. If not, you may not be told by the masters." Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    "Ha ha, these two little fart children, looking at the water spirit, where it seems to be able to turn the wind and waves of people."


    "Don''t be careless. If something goes wrong with such an errand, you can''t tell the master."


    The two people under the car were shocked when they heard this. Obviously, it was designed.


    The two people''s mouths were blocked and their eyes were handed to each other.


    Small hands, also rowing each other.


    "Someone designed it!"


    "Yes. I''ll wait and see for a while. "


    "Good." Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath and looked at Murong Xiude, who was still calm and calm. He looked down on himself.


    A little child can still keep calm when it comes to this kind of thing.


    As a woman born again for two generations, can she be worse than a weak child? She calmed down slowly.


    It is irrefutable to offend people. It''s just that who offended remains to be determined.


    In Murong Xiude''s palm, he scratched words over and over. Until, Murong Xiude understood, do not have a deep look at the hairpin on her head, two people secretly nodded.


    The car, rickety in do not know how long, finally arrived at the end of the land.


    The two men pretended to be half unconscious and let the two hold them in and out.


    After a while, a woman''s footsteps came.


    "Oh, it''s done. They are really good-looking. At first glance, it''s an existence that can be sold at a price. "


    "Mom, these two boys, male or female, are not only worth some money, but also how can you give one hundred taels.""A hundred taels is cheaper for you. I don''t know they are two guys of unknown origin. Judging from other people''s dress up, and the appearance of this delicate flesh, dare to say that it was not found out from everyone''s home? Such a person, mother, I also have to take a lot of trouble to deal with ah. If you change the ordinary people, who dares to buy them? "


    "Ha ha Mom, you''re just bargaining. I''ll pay for this job. "


    "You can pull down, one hundred Liang silver, but it is enough for ordinary people to eat for several years. If I really don''t understand, you should leave immediately. Don''t miss my chance to train these two people."


    In a corner of the room, Shen Xiangwan''s brain was constantly thinking which side of the character this mother was.


    "Mother Fei These two little girls are going to move into the house? "


    "Girl, since you''re awake, open your eyes and go by yourself. In Fei''s mother''s place, if you are good-natured and discerning, you will benefit from it in the future. On the contrary, if you have to carry your old lady''s posture, I''m afraid it''s hard to do. It''s not something that a delicate person like you can bear


    This man is so smart.


    She just had a little bit more breath just now, and Fei''s mother heard it.


    Shen Xiangwan stopped pretending and half opened her eyes. Glancing at Murong Xiude around him, he found that he was really in a coma. Then he looked at the so-called Fei mother in front of him.


    In fact, this woman is very beautiful. A pair of eyes looks more amorous and charming. When Shen Xiangwan looked at her, she also appreciated her.


    After looking up and down, the woman was very flattered.


    "To tell you the truth, a girl like you is really good-looking. If you are trained, she will be a character in the future. It''s just that your sex is not easy to adjust. "


    At a glance, Fei''s mother saw through her.


    Shen Xiangwan was awe inspiring. She had no slightest contempt for this woman.


    She gave a deep courtesy, "thank you for your attention, but I don''t want to be the beautiful girl in your mouth. I just want to be an ordinary girl."


    "You, ordinary?"


    Fei''s mother chewed a sneer. She glanced at her and shook her head. "I''m afraid that even if you''re a girl, you''re not ordinary."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104

    "It depends on one''s choice. I don''t want to discuss this with my mother today. I just want to talk about a business


    Originally some impatient Fei mother listened to the interest.


    "Oh, are you going to talk business with me?" Once again, she looked at the very calm girl.


    Long sweet, round face. It seems that although there is meat, but small body, as well as body bones, face son, all beautiful. Even if you look at the face of more meat, but if you control the back of the diet, I think it will not go wrong.


    "If you keep him and me, you just want to add another waiter or a red card in the brothel. But if I do business with you, you don''t have to do such a business in the future, and you can also make money. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Fei''s mother''s eyes brightened slightly, but she only picked her eyebrows.


    "How can I believe you, a little girl?"


    Seeing that she was willing to communicate with herself, Shen Xiangwan was not flustered.


    She stood up and rubbed her arms and legs to breathe.


    "It''s very simple. I''m going to see the master this time. You must know that, don''t you?"


    "Master Luo Yifan?"


    Fei''s mother frowned.


    If it''s really that famous man.


    She now binds these two people. Once Luo Yifan knows about it, she can''t bear it in the world.


    However, the two captivated people, the master can not be aware of. At this thought, she was always there.


    "Stinky girl, you beat me with the name of master Yifan. Unfortunately, mom is not a vegetarian either. Even if master Luo Yifan has friendship with you, he can''t be reckless for you. Who are you? apprentice? girl? A confidant? It''s not, so you can''t think about it. "


    Shen Xiangwan shrugged and shook her elbow. "I call Kong Ming Senior brother."


    After a word, she said, "of course, it''s just the name. Mom can''t believe it. What''s more, today, a very beautiful beauty went to find master Yifan. Originally, I am not qualified to negotiate with you. But today is also the result of luck, the most beautiful girl, said that she gave her life''s wealth to master Yifan. If I reveal this treasure land, does mother need to work as hard as she does today? "


    "Do you know the land of treasure?"


    To talk about other people, Fei may not believe it.


    However, Luo Yifan and that gorgeous woman have friendship, she has also heard of it.


    That woman is the real legend. At the thought of this, Fei''s mother''s heart is also a little hot.


    "How can I believe you?"


    "Deciduous mountain, in the view of gentleman..."


    Shen Xiangwan just mentioned such a sentence, but Fei''s mother was startled.


    She took a deep breath. "Stinky girl, you tell me now, don''t want some benefits?"


    Shen Xiangwan smiles helplessly.


    "It''s not that the girl doesn''t want any good, but that I''m weak now, so I can only make love to my mother first. I just hope that my mother will not treat me and childe too badly in the next time. "


    Fei''s mother saw that she was so discerning that she also secretly began to gnaw.


    Give an order to the people around you.


    "If you take people down, you have to take care of them."


    "Yes, mom..."


    Murong Xiude, who wakes up in advance, now sees that after she and Fei''s mother have settled the matter, she just calmly follows them to a hospital.


    Wait until the yard, sure no one, Murong Xiude just some frown.


    "The land of treasure you just said?"


    Shen Xiangwan made a look and didn''t want to say more.


    Although he felt that there would be no one around, Murong Xiude also shut his mouth. Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com


    On one side of the tea gu''er, Shen Xiangwan touched the water and began to write on the table.


    "False. In a moment we''ll run away. "


    "Run away!"


    Murong Xiude took a deep breath and looked around.


    He was not sure how they could escape from such a tight courtyard!


    However, Shen Xiangwan is confident.


    She winked at him and wrote, "I''ll take it all."


    She was so determined that Murong Xiude was very curious. But also no longer asked, after all, the little sister has always been confident.


    After a while, there was a little girl who brought some snacks to them.


    After Shen Xiangwan thanks, she has no psychological pressure to eat.


    "Little sister, let''s eat some and keep some."


    When Murong Xiude picked it up, he ate a little and left all the others.


    "Good."


    These snacks are food for them to escape. If not, then go out to have no food, oneself wilt.I don''t know if Fei''s mother meant it. Leng is to lock them in a hospital. And there''s only one bed.


    When she was young, Shen Xiangwan didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But now that they are both older, this group still keeps them together. The quilt also has only one bed, the small body total cannot go to the ground to sleep.


    To Murong Xiude, looking at the bed to take the initiative.


    "I''ll sleep on the ground."


    "No, we''ll sleep on the bed together. We''ll stay out. We can''t obey the orders of the army."


    He also told us all about the war.


    Murong Xiude is also secretly funny.


    However, can sleep with the young lady elder sister, suddenly good shy. If not in a dangerous environment, he would have to thank his mother for creating such an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude''s face turned red again. After Shen Xiangwan thought about it, she was very active and generous.


    "Come and have a rest with me."


    Taking people aside, Shen Xiangwan whispered to him about his plans.


    "Mr. nine, our time is only tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. In these two days, we must make sure that we can make a thorough investigation of this area. Knowing the general direction, we can escape to either side. Besides, I have heard about the journey, it seems that birds are singing all the way. Moreover, the journey was bumpy. It can be seen that along the way, it should be in the woods. We have to prepare some tools and food for this trip. Both are indispensable. If not, they will not be able to escape at that time. Instead, they will be caught back, and they will have no chance. "


    "I see."


    Murong Xiude realized that the water character she had shown herself earlier was telling him that the so-called treasure must be fake.


    To say the fake treasure is just to delay time.


    However, he still had doubts in his heart.


    "How do you know that Mama Fei has to believe it?"


    Shen Xiangwan is full of confidence.


    "She has to believe it. Master Yifan had a confidant of a beauty, and he practiced with his hair. It seems that the reason why he took the initiative to pray for her in the temple was that she was not in good health in the early years. And that one, though married, has always been unable to let go of the master


    Master Luo Yifan''s life, the previous life, she still knows. That beauty, after seeing it, she guessed it out, just In the previous life, people''s comments on beauty were not so good. The world only said that the woman married the royal family for the sake of glory and wealth.


    But I don''t know, she just had to


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    Shen Xiangwan was a little sad when he thought of the ending of master Yifan and that one.


    If this life, master Yifan still has that ending with her Is he going to take it.


    No, absolutely not. Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan clenched her fist secretly.


    Because neither of them is old enough. Therefore, the people who take care of them don''t care too much. It''s not as strict as you think.


    On the contrary, after sleeping for a while, Shen Xiangwan talked to the girl who was taking care of them.


    Listening to the conversation between the little sister and these people, Murong Xiude also had to sigh that the little sister wanted to talk about something. There was really some pulling.


    She inquired about things that seemed to be chatting with people.


    But slowly, you can tell from it that it takes them a long time to get out of here. How many mountains to climb.


    Or, how long does it take to get home.


    It seems that there is no secret inquiry, but there are so many tricks hidden. As a result, he had to bemoan what she had said before. Don''t underestimate anyone. Once they burst out of their potential, it is very likely that the foundation of their life will be destroyed.


    In this world, many very smart people die earlier than seemingly stupid people, and die miserably. That''s because they are too self righteous in their daily life, and under their carelessness, they will lead to their own failure


    Under the seemingly innocent appearance, the little sister hides a cautious heart.


    No wonder she will live longer.


    But after two people disappeared one night, Yi Xuan still realized that it was wrong.


    My daughter sent flowers to master Yifan. It''s not too far away from Pingdingshan. She would never rest there by ordinary habits.


    But now, she and Murong Xiude have not come back, which shows that this matter is absolutely inappropriate.


    "Something happened to Wan''er."


    She said with Ru Yue, Ru Yue was also flustered.


    "What can I do? There are few people in the house who can make decisions."


    "I''ll go to see steward Liu."


    When it comes to Liu Guanshi, Ru Yue is worried.


    Liu is in charge of the time.


    She is a person who is going to die. It''s really nice for them to disturb her and add some worries to her.


    Yi Xuan was too anxious.


    "If you don''t find the girls, I''m afraid they will be destroyed. Moreover, even if the place is not peaceful, it will not be taken away in broad daylight. I think those who can do it must be acquaintances. " Yi Xuan is worthy of fighting in the back house for the first half of her life. She thinks about things more deeply than Ru Yue. But in an instant, combined with all kinds of signs, the daughter is afraid to be taken away by unusual thieves.


    "Look for Xiao Li there and let her talk to the steward Liu later."


    "Well, go."


    "I''ll try to find a way to connect with the man from the ninth childe."


    Qingguo''er has been running around outside these years and hasn''t been back to his house.


    Yi Xuan is not sure if she can find someone outside. Moreover, she is also only a slave, can only entrust a person to look outside.


    Two people act separately, Ru Yue just ran out, but heard the sound of horse''s hooves outside the courtyard.


    Standing on one side with the slave, he saw a gloomy Murong Rongzhi stepping in from the outside.


    Ru Yue was shocked. Murong Rongzhi is not with the fifth grandmother go incense, how can come back in advance? New world Novels www.enwds.com


    Looking at the sky, I must have got up early in the morning and went back to catch up. It seems that there has never been a big event in the mansion.


    Just like this thought, that end son, Murong Rongzhi into the house on loud.


    "Call Shen Xiangwan and ask her to come. I''ll serve Guan."


    Er, is it that because he didn''t bring Wan''er, the master was not used to it outside!


    As soon as she came back, she was angry and wanted to serve her. It was difficult for Wan''er to escape because she was so young. Thinking of this Ru Yue is also worried.


    Murong Rongzhi is really not used to it outside.


    In recent years, I am used to having a chubby girl around.


    Even if she didn''t want to see him, she didn''t want to be his housekeeper.


    However, he is still used to having her figure in front of him, even if he doesn''t say a word with her


    This time I went out for only one night. I was not used to everything.


    Those girls and women beside them are not his heart.


    Lying in the cold temple at night, his mind was filled with her delicate and shy appearance.


    Or, it is to chew tears, a face persistent stubborn strong like.


    Think of in the college, many people have some extraordinary enthusiasm for the dead girl, even those in the house have such enthusiasm


    When he sleeps in the middle of the night, he doesn''t feel well.Anyway, I couldn''t sleep, so I ran back together with three flowers.


    Poor three flower rain all the way driving, lighting torch, but also thanks to good driving skills, if not, in the middle of the night, fall into the cliff, do not know how to die.


    "Shen Xiangwan Come out... "


    This moment, Murong Rongzhi only full of enthusiasm, want to tell that bastard girl.


    Even if she doesn''t like it, he will fix her.


    Enthusiastic, he just wanted to come in and hold her hand.


    Murong Pingyang, who also said he was ill, ran out at the moment, "isn''t this Rong elder brother? Has he come back so soon? You look for Shen Xiangwan''s girl. The dead girl left me alone yesterday. She took Xiao Jiu outside alone and didn''t know when she would be back. "


    "She took Xiao Jiu alone?"


    Murong Rongzhi listen to the whole person is not good.


    Murong Pingyang is full of yin and Yang. "No, it''s not good for you two to go to the temple alone. Your girl''s mouth is very sharp. She said that master Yifan didn''t want to see more people. This time, she just took the ninth young master to explore the way, and the others would have to be known later... "


    Ru Yue stood by coldly on one side, always feeling that Murong Pingyang was so annoying.


    Usually this person holds his family''s wench, and takes the eye son fervently to glance at her and Wan''er. At this moment, but in the face of Murong Rongzhi, said Waner bad words, such a man, really let people despise it.


    "I see..."


    Murong Rongzhi looks very ugly. Inexplicably, I thought of Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan alone when I was in college. Think again, it seems that there is a tacit understanding between Murong Xiude and Wan''er.


    Moreover, several times, Shen Xiangwan privately prepared some medicines for Murong Xiude, as well as soup that could resist the cold and so on.


    The deeper you think, the more chaotic Murong Rongzhi''s heart.


    He was impatient to go to the place where Shen Xiangwan planted flowers. Since the second daughter-in-law made the decision to let her plant flowers and plants in the backyard, Shen Xiangwan moved away from his main courtyard and went to the place behind him.


    "My elder brother Rong, you are looking for someone now. I''m afraid you can''t find it. They don''t know how to love each other when they are outside. Up to now It seems that I haven''t come back yet! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 106

    "What, not a night?"


    Murong Rongzhi''s face is even worse.


    Ru Yue looks at the situation is wrong. If you let Murong Pingyang talk nonsense, I''m afraid that the young lady will find her back, and she will be torn by Murong Rongzhi.


    At the moment, he was not far away, and a woman waiting in the Murong Rongzhi hospital handed a look in her eyes.


    The woman bent forward quickly.


    "Huirong childe, Wan wench and Jiu Gongzi went to send flowers together, but they have never come back. The old slave wants to come. With such a close distance, it''s impossible for them not to know about their return. I''m afraid it''s probably a bit unexpected to be outside. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. If someone is out of town and doesn''t want to come back, you still take it for granted." Murong Pingyang and Yin Yang strange Qi added a sentence.


    This time, Murong Rongzhi is no longer listening to him. Just a cool face.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. Sanhuayu, prepare the carriage. I''m going to ask Master Yifan. "


    Poor three flowers rain is pulling his beloved girl, listening to the other side said comfort words. After hearing this, he had to drive again. Sanhuayu was so bitter that Deng had to turn around and run quickly to the little master.


    The carriage almost ran in madly, and soon arrived at Pingdingshan.


    It took quite a lot of trouble to get into the temple. I learned from Kongming that Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude had left last afternoon. Murong Rongzhi''s face was not only ugly, but also a little worried.


    Turning around and striding out of the temple, sanhuayu quickly chased up his childe, "master, where are we going to find Waner and Xiaojiu now?"


    Murong Rongzhi black face, only in the nearby road to see.


    When he saw an overpowering trace in the grass, he looked for it more carefully.


    "Young master, there is a piece of rag here. It looks like Wan''er''s clothes."


    "Yes. It''s really her dress, and it looks like it''s been torn down by savagery


    Murong Rongzhi made a careful investigation and finally determined that the cloth was Shen Xiangwan''s, and she and Murong Xiude, needless to say, were really taken away.


    This time, all the anger, all turned to worry about the dead girl.


    "How can we find people?" Murong Rongzhi turned around and walked restlessly. Finally, we can only call three flowers rain back to the house, let people call out all the people who are free.


    "Young master, it''s no way to look for fear like this. One day after another has passed. At this time, I want to find people from around here That''s impossible at all. "


    Three flowers rain a look at childe are flustered, then quickly put forward the correct opinion.


    "What do you say? Can you watch her accident like this? I can''t do it. That smelly girl is afraid of pain most, and I don''t know how it is now. Whether you can''t find it or not, go to the mansion and call all you can. He said, "if I have something urgent to do, I''ll call someone to talk about it first, and then I''ll talk about it later."


    Three flowers rain looks at the childe that persistent expression, also know to intercept again, just afraid will be beaten and scolded.


    So, without saying a word, he rode on his horse and yelled for someone.


    Murong Rongzhi is staring at these three fork in the road, but the heart is thinking about how to find that girl.


    "Calm down, we must calm down, otherwise we can''t find the girl."


    At the thought of that afraid of spicy, afraid of pain girl, Murong Rongzhi''s heart is pulled into a group.


    At this moment, he just wanted her to be safe. It doesn''t matter. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com


    When he was worried, Shen Xiangwan was preparing to climb the hole the size of a dog hole.


    "Little sister, this place is too small. It''s only enough for a head to get into. This body..."


    He also wanted to stop her from being silly. However, Shen Xiangwan gave him a gentle smile.


    Only saw her head slowly retract, that body, like no bone, slowly shrink, collapse into a small group of children.


    Like pouring water, the whole little man slipped out like that.


    Murong Xiude opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It was not until the man outside began to dig holes with the special hairpin and dug some from the outside. Kwai went out with quick hands and feet.


    "Now, where do you say we''re going


    "Miss, how do you want to run?" Murong Xiude asked with interest.


    "I think we should go back now."


    "Ah?"


    This time, Murong Xiude is a complete idiot.


    "The normal thought is that after digging a hole and escaping, he must escape without killing himself. However, we do the opposite. The cat is in the manor When that group of people go outside to look for us, we can think of a way slowly, will it be very good? "


    Murong Xiude gave a thumbs up, "no wonder, the day before yesterday, you have been trying to control them to eat. Together, it''s for the preparation of the day. ""Of course, food must be prepared. After they find out that we have escaped, we can take the opportunity to start from the back. In this way, this group of people will not think that we are still slowly and leisurely behind here. As long as they relax their defense, we''ll have a chance to escape. "


    In fact, if she could, she would like to escape now.


    After all, the day after she went out, she could be free to move.


    It''s just a pity that they are small, and, according to the distance they come to, it seems that they have always been in the mountains.


    With the old and hot attitude of mother Fei, she must have chosen a very hidden place to train the money-making figures in her hands. Therefore, she can only think of the cat to get up, and then take advantage of this group of people''s attention in the front, from the back to encircle and go.


    When she thought of it on her side.


    Murong Rongzhi launched all the people who are still in the mansion. Even a group of friends in the college, they also made their family members, in the vicinity of the eight townships, has been expanding the scope of search.


    Similarly, in the courtyard of master Yifan in Pingdingshan, Kong Ming thought about it and finally decided to talk to the master about the girl. After all, he didn''t know what position the girl was in the master''s heart.


    In the room, the Dragon top crane''s mouth, spits out the curl light smoke. A faint fragrance was floating in the room. Just smell this breath, empty bright whole body pore all stretch out.


    The fragrance of tranquilizing God is really excellent.


    None of the things that the man sent were of ordinary quality. It''s hard for her to send all the good things to the master for so many years. In fact Thinking that the master really has a Buddhist heart these years, Kong Ming also shakes his head secretly. For the man''s infatuation, but also for the fate of the master. Staring at master Luo Yifan who is meditating on the couch. He still has a beautiful beauty that makes people look at him wrong. Even if he sits there with his legs crossed, he still thinks that he is a mountain, which is the most beautiful scenery.


    "Something?"


    "Master, the girl and a boy have sent flowers. Today, someone came to find someone and said One night neither of them went back This is it? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107

    The eye son of fall a fan half open open, after a while just vomit out a sentence, "if that wench can''t escape, also right when I see to walk away." He doesn''t want to socialize with people who don''t do anything.


    Kong Ming also knows his master very well. After listening to his words, I can understand that the girl was not suitable for her own use and was taken away by others. Now if she can''t find a way to escape from life, she is not worth his association.


    For the master''s words, Kong Ming is obedient.


    After bowing out, he ignored the matter. However, he did something, and there was a question in his mind.


    Master is not so easy to associate with people, why would that day accept that girl?


    Ming Ming is just an ordinary girl. He doesn''t have to.


    Even if it is a little bit more clever, but the master wants such a person, the people in this world have to compete to send it!


    If you don''t understand, you just don''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the barren mountain, Murong Rongzhi looks at the wild mountain eyebrows tightening tightly.


    "Young master, you''d better go back. You don''t need to be out there looking for a girl so wantonly."


    "Who said I was looking for a girl, I was looking for nine younger brothers, yes, looking for Xiao Jiu."


    Murong Rongzhi also knew that he would become the laughing stock of the whole capital if he was looking for a girl with such a big banner. Therefore, he also claimed to be looking for Murong Xiude.


    "Yes, yes, I''m looking for Mr. nine."


    Three flowers rain wipe sweat.


    Looking at a group of servants not far away who are still looking for, so many people, but still far from enough.


    There are mountains all around here, going deep, and the wild animals keep howling. Such a random search, if people in, but also slightly better. If people are not there, how can we find a way?


    In fact, at the beginning, such a method is not appropriate. But other people''s words light, where can dissuade childe.


    As it was getting late, sanhuayu had to go to persuade him to go back to his house.


    So I''ve been looking for someone outside. When the grannies come back, I don''t know how to scold him.


    "Young master Let''s It''s better to go back. "


    Murong Rongzhi lowered her head, but her steps did not move.


    "Three flowers rain, you say, that girl usually smart?"


    "This..."


    "Say it directly."


    "It''s smart."


    "Well, she actually I always know what I think of her. Just, I just want her to be safe now


    As long as you can be safe, I don''t want to care too much.


    Looking at the childe of his own family, he is now in a daze for a girl.


    Three flowers rain feel strange aggrieved.


    "Young master, as long as you look hard, you can still find a lot of them. Just tell the grannies and let them pay attention to this kind of thing It''s not a problem. "


    "There will not be another Wan''er in this world!" Murong Rongzhi glanced at him coldly, but he was frightened by the rain of three flowers.


    "Yes, sir."


    That girl, in the childe''s heart position, unexpectedly so terrible.


    It seems that he has to be more careful in the future.


    In the end, Murong Rongzhi still did not find anyone in this night.


    On the same night, Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude were not far away from the red village, eating and crowding together.


    When there is sunshine during the day, you can also bask in the sun to keep warm, and it won''t feel too cold. However, it was really cold when night fell.


    However, they did not dare to make a fire to keep warm, and they ate some cold snacks. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    No alternative, the two had to squeeze into the narrow hole, holding each other to keep warm.


    "Xiao Jiu, there will be no problem with your cold disease. I really forgot about the cold poison in your body."


    Xiao Jiu''s body suffered from fetal poisoning in the early years. Now he is frozen at night. He is afraid that he will have a relapse.


    Murong Xiude''s mental state is indeed a little worse. However, because the person around is a little sister, so he is very energetic.


    Holding her little sister''s hand tightly, Murong Xiude smiles brilliantly. "It doesn''t matter. As long as I have a little sister around, I''m not afraid at all."


    Shen Jianyi''s chest hurts. "Well, don''t be afraid if you have a little sister."


    "Wan''er, I will marry you when I grow up, OK?"


    "That''s nonsense. Sleep for a while. We can go home tomorrow. "


    "Little sister..." I mean really, your arms and your people are so warm. However, the little sister likes to take care of him, so follow her advice. In this way, Murong Xiude put his arms around her.


    The entrance of the cave was blocked by the stones they had brought in. Not far away in the corner, there are some water wrapped in leaves.Fortunately, there are still springs in these places. Otherwise, you will die of thirst without freezing.


    In her lethargy, Shen Xiangwan fell into a dream.


    "Shen Xiangwan, you should not have lived in this world. Now you dare to be a demon here and let me take you away."


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    "No, don''t take me, I don''t go, I still have my family, I have Xiao Qi..."


    "Seven?" Murong Xiude listened to the nonsense and tightened his eyebrows slightly.


    Little sister and seven seem to be closely related. All kinds of questions in the past come to mind again.


    Why, Xiao Qi and her sister seem to know each other very well?


    There is also a Ru Yue, mother Yi Xuan


    These familiarity, which he had neglected, reappeared.


    By this time, he was a little bit clear. Sister Wan''er and Xiao Qi were very close to each other.


    And Ru Yue and Yi Xuan


    They are all close to each other.


    "Niang, Niang, don''t ignore me, yue''er, we are not concubines..."


    This life, past life Those once hidden deep nightmares, this moment all gush out.


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t close her eyes and kept reaching out to her loved ones.


    "Brother, don''t leave. My mother miss you..."


    "Niang, I''ll find you big brother later."


    "Dad, second brother, how are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the nonsense in Miss sister''s mouth, Murong Xiude''s heart was tight.


    It is said that the little sister was demoted to a slave by the government, that is to say, her family is still alive.


    "Dad, I know you are wronged, but someone is framing you..."


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t say anything more."


    Seeing that she was still talking nonsense, Murong Xiude quickly poured water on her face and rubbed it with clothes. After a while, Shen Xiangwan felt feverish and shivering.


    "Sister Wan, don''t do anything. Don''t abandon me and Xiao Qi. Xiao Jiu is also your brother. How can you leave me alone? We have to go home. If you don''t take me, how can this family go back? "


    "Xiao Jiu has no mother, no family, is Miss sister. You think I am a relative. If you leave, where will you go to find your relatives after Xiao Jiu... "


    The little sister loves to take care of people and loves him. Will she wake up after listening to this


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108

    However, the truth is not as good as you think.


    Shen Xiangwan''s fever was so fierce that he couldn''t stop it. Moreover, they were in such a cave. The evil spirit was so fierce that Shen Xiangwan''s lips were cracked and her body curled up during the next day.


    "Little sister, what can I do if I go on like this?"


    In the distance, on a mountain road, a pair of strange dressed women, old and young, walked, while the woman with a handkerchief on her head looked up and stared at the mountain in the distance.


    "Master, do you want to have a rest?"


    A young woman waiting by her side, also wearing a handkerchief embroidered with colorful silk thread, bowed down to inquire.


    "In that direction, go..."


    Mingguo was surprised to see the master sped to the front of the mountain, wondering.


    The master came out to find an apprentice with the right eye. Ordinary things can''t attract her attention at all. Is there anyone else in the forest?


    Mingguo looked around and didn''t think there would be anyone here.


    In the cave, Shen Xiangwan is still making a slight hum.


    "Little sister, little sister..."


    Murong Xiude''s heart tile is cool. Even if he is ill, he will not have such symptoms. However, why is the little sister burning so turbulent and so terrible this time.


    And, look at her symptoms, if not treated, it will not get better at all.


    "It''s three days red."


    A clear voice sounded outside the cave.


    Murong Xiude turned around and saw clearly the woman with the seven color kerchief on her head through the haze of tears.


    "Master, you may cure my little sister."


    But the woman ignored him, shrugged her nose, took another puff, turned back and looked at the fruit. "Can you smell it?"


    The fruit was surprised. "Go back to master, this breath is really the red of three days that you told me some time ago. Only that person can make it red."


    "Well, three day red, generally speaking, only appears on those old monsters. Unexpectedly, someone gave the girl such medicine. It''s really interesting. It''s so small. It''s hard to offend that bunch of old poisons! "


    Wu Shi was so indifferent that he ignored Gu Murong''s plea.


    "It''s a pity that such a little girl seems to be suffering a lot."


    Mingguo has some sympathy for the little girl. She says this, but her eyes beg to see abbess Wu.


    "Abbess, please save my sister. She doesn''t want to die, and I can''t bear her suffering."


    Murong Xiude saw the opportunity quickly, and rushed forward to request.


    Mrs. Wu glanced at Murong Xiude''s clothes, then looked around and turned her mouth. "She looks like a man with a family background. However, if I want to save people, others have to owe me a condition! Boy, you will agree Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes swept the fruits around her. In a few years, the little apprentice will also look for someone else. I''m afraid they want to find a good family. Well, this little boy is very affectionate. The key is to be very suitable. Look at the girl''s eyes, at this time all adhere to the body of others


    Wu Shitai is planning to get rid of the burden of Guo''er''s trouble. She also has an explanation for the two old things!


    After thinking about this, Mrs. Wu felt that this business was not impossible.


    "As long as she can save my little sister, even if she wants my life, she will be hard to quit."


    "Well, I''ll save a man who has such a strong temperament."


    "Please help me, abbess."


    "Well, don''t urge me any more. I''m not willing to give my hand, old lady."


    Wu Shitai hates to be urged to do things. Even though the baby looks lovely, she doesn''t like it.


    Murong Xiude stood aside, but Mingguo looked at him quietly. It was hard to find such a good-looking little brother-in-law. Although I''m young now, I''m sure I''ll be very handsome. In this way, minguoer is a little shy.


    Mother has said before, told her to look for a good looking, stable person.


    "Baby, is that your little sister?"


    Mingguo asks curiously.


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were not staggered at all, "well, it''s my little sister." This is the ground. He is totally attached to Xiaowan. He doesn''t notice the shy face of the little girl when she hears her sister.


    Wu''s needle went down one by one, and without much effort, Shen Xiangwan became a prick all over her body.


    At the end of the day, Wu''s hands were still on Shen Xiangwan''s body. After seeing her hand move, Shen Xiangwan''s skin was burning red, and Murong Xiude was shocked. It seems that the old lady with the strange clothes has a little ability.At the end of the casting, Wu Shitai stopped his work and took the fruit from Ming Dynasty and poured it in front of him.


    "The little girl was not suffering from cold and fever, but had toxin in her body earlier. You may have suffered a little cold last night. It was the poison that caused her to be red for three days that caused her to look like this now. No, this little girl, she should have had some different changes in her body recently. For example, she suddenly developed a kind of strange soft bone skill. This leads to bone dislocation in the body, soft, will let the body of those hidden excellent toxins ahead of time


    "Ah, is that so?" Murong Xiude thought of the scene of her little sister drilling a small hole. That little hole, up to now, has been blocked by them. However, at that time, the little sister''s body was as soft as a clay figurine. That kind of treacherous picture, even if I think about it now, I feel palpitating.


    "Poison, my little sister is very good at ordinary times, and she is very young. How can she offend people?"


    "I don''t know about it. But, boy, I''ll tell you, the poison of this baby can''t be removed at once. This time, I just helped to control the toxin. Next, she has to grow and develop. I''m afraid that the toxin has to grow with her body. At that time, the girl can be a poison. Tut Tut, it''s really cruel of people to poison a beautiful girl like this. "


    Master Wu shook his head too, but Murong Xiude''s heart sank.


    He quickly stood in front of the old lady, stopped her, deeply saluted.


    "I beg abbess to help my little sister detoxify. Murong Xiude swears that if you are old, I promise two."


    Looking at this face, even if it is to take my life, but also the boy, Mrs. Wu grinned ferociously.


    "Look at your clothes. I think you are from a rich family. It''s a good business to treat and detoxify the girl under your two conditions... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109

    "It''s a pity that I can only control the old lady. Moreover, if the girl uses her treacherous jujitsu more often, I''m afraid it will not be easy to control."


    "This? Is there any antidote in this world Murong Xiude is in a hurry. The little sister was infected with the same toxin as him.


    If there is no solution in her life, she will suffer from the poison all her life.


    "It''s not that you can''t get rid of it. As long as you find the person who poisoned it, you must be able to solve it. Well, boy, you promised me a condition. You have to remember that. If not, today you owe me a life, another day when I come to ask for debt, it will not be such a simple thing as promise


    "I, Murong Xiude, swear that if one day my grandmother comes to ask for a promise, I will not agree to it. I will have no children and no children. I will live alone in the world without love."


    "Well, just remember your promise."


    Wu Shi is too cold to hum a, stare at still infatuated looking at Murong Xiude''s bright fruit, "go, stinky girl."


    "Yes, master."


    When Mingguo left, he just glanced at the girl who finally calmed down, "don''t worry, my master has done it, and she will be OK. It''s not right for you to stay in this cave all the time. This package of medicine, whether it''s human or livestock, once it''s touched, as long as you sprinkle it a little, those guys will fall to the ground and foam


    "Thank you very much." Murong Xiude received the surprise.


    Only if this little sister is a kind-hearted person like Wan''er.


    Mingguo saw that he was happy, and then he trotted out his master.


    When she went out, Mrs. Wu glanced at the student who came to collect the debt.


    "This boy will be your husband in the future. We have not seen any boy who is so good-looking all the way from the north to the South and then to the south of Anhui. The key point is that he also attaches great importance to love and righteousness. It''s amazing how much he cares for his sister. "


    Mingguo is a little shy, but when I think about it, I don''t see any more talented people any more along the way, so I nodded and agreed. "Well, the master said. I think this young master should be able to get into his mother''s eyes. "


    At the mention of his apprentice''s mother, Mr. Wu quipped, "I said, girl, don''t try to learn from your mother. She has never done anything serious in her life. No one who is a mother does not care about her daughter. She has to leave people to my elder martial sister. I''m not the lady waiting for the driver. I''m in charge of taking care of the children for others... "


    Listen to the master began to talk about his mother, Mingguo is not angry, just a faint smile, follow the master to the front.


    Her mother is, of course, the smartest person in the world.


    If not, how can we find such a safe and responsible bodyguard


    In the cave, Shen Xiangwan felt that she had a long dream.


    When he opened his eyes, he met the joyful eyes of Murong Xiude.


    "Wan''er Wan''er... "


    Before reaction, he rubbed his chest with cerebellar bag melon.


    Originally very powerless, this rub squeeze, is uncomfortable tight.


    "Cough..."


    "Hey, I''m stupid..." Murong Xiude scratched his head. He was so scared, miss. She closed her eyes and didn''t wake up. I didn''t dare to sleep all night.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    After drinking water reluctantly, Shen Xiangwan could speak. Just move a little, then feel the whole body fatigue tight.


    "You have a serious fever."


    "Oh, but how can I have a needle eye?"


    Looking down at the eye of the needle, Shen Xiangwan squinted at Murong Xiude, "tell me the truth, or you will know the consequences!"


    Murong Xiude has a bitter face. It''s not good for the little sister to be too clever. You want to hide the truth, but


    "Well, I said, I said, near the end of last night, there were two masters and apprentices from Outland. The old woman saved you with needling." I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    "What did she say about my body?" Shen Xiangwan has a calm face and looks at Murong Xiude''s eyes.


    "Little sister..." Murong Xiude stamped her foot in a hurry. If she had a real look in her eyes, she had to tell the truth at last.


    "She said You are poisoned. I don''t know the details. In any case, according to her, the poison is very domineering and fierce. "


    "What poison do you mean?" Shen Xiangwan sat up.


    She clung to Murong Xiude''s arm and hissed.


    "Don''t panic, little sister. Even if it''s three days red, there''s still mine. As long as I''m here, I won''t make you sad


    "Three days red It''s three days red... "


    She fell down on the withered grass, and in her mind, she thought of the poison that the man in the previous life had given to her.


    Three days of red, once the poison is deeply planted in the body, three days of continuous high fever, and suffering, how can ordinary people bear it. Moreover, this kind of poison under the different people, the method of lifting, is also different.It can be said that the poison can be removed by the person who poisoned it, but not by the people nearby.


    Because there are 36 kinds of drugs.


    And for these 36 drugs, you have to match the antidote. As long as the medicine goes wrong, it will die without solution.


    Three day red front attack slower. The more we get to the back, the more frequent it becomes.


    "No wonder I have a fever all of a sudden this time."


    She hissed to herself.


    Murong Xiude held her hand tightly, "little sister, you still have me."


    Shen Xiangwan raised her head and chewed a smile on her lips. "Indeed, one of you and I is red for three days, and the other is the poison of ice cold. Maybe, we should integrate together and restrain the poison if we are not careful."


    "Eh It''s really possible, Wan''er. When one of us breaks out in the future, we''ll be together and restrain each other


    Shen Xiangwan was just joking.


    Seeing how serious he was, he was speechless.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. We have to get out of this place now. "


    After eating some dry food that had been saved earlier, they started to walk towards the road ahead. As long as you get to the main road and there are traces of people, you can find the way back to the house.


    "I don''t know whether the people in the government will pay attention to our disappearance?" Shen Xiangwan talks to herself on the road.


    "I''m missing. No one will worry about it." Murong Xiude smiles indifferently, some self mockery.


    Shen Xiangwan held his hand, and they walked on without hesitation.


    "No, there are still people concerned. Xiao Qi will come to us." Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath.


    Exposed to the cold air outside, stimulated, the whole confused consciousness is also some sober.


    "Xiao Jiu, tell me what kind of opinion the man put forward? They want to save me. It''s so simple. Let''s say I don''t want to be cheated. You know what I hate most is cheating... "


    When she got to the road, Shen Xiangwan turned her head and asked seriously and gently.


    But Murong Xiude was dumb "Little sister..."


    "Say..."


    "They want me to carry a promise, a promise that will be fulfilled anytime, anywhere in the future


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    Shen Xiangwan stared at him for a while, then slowly turned back, "well, let''s go."


    "Don''t you ask me about my promise?" Murong Xiude asked carefully. Little sister''s eyes were strange just now.


    "I ask you, will you answer truthfully? A promise that can be fulfilled anytime, anywhere, as long as you can do it, they can make it. What do you want to do now! What matters is how we live in the moment. "


    They don''t have a future. Where do they care. To say, Xiao Jiu and her are very similar.


    "Yes, Wan''er, what you think is the same as me. Let''s live in the present, and we don''t care about the future. "


    "Yes, so, Xiao Jiu, you remember, we are not afraid of gambling. In a big deal, it''s life. But to live well, we must live well to get up to this world. If not, I will sigh when I am free


    "Hey, hey..."


    They walked on laughing. However, still try to pick the path to walk.


    After all, I can''t guarantee that the people in the manor will be on the road.


    All the way to hide and hide, walk fast half sound, also only walk to the hillside.


    "No, I can''t If we go on like this, we will have to starve to death


    I''m weak after my illness. I feel it''s hard to move now.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her hand to wipe her sweat.


    Just want to lie down and have a good sleep.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s It''s better to have a rest... "


    She turned around and looked at the people behind her who didn''t follow.


    At this glance, his face turned white.


    At this time, Murong Xiude, facing the scorching sun, was cold on his head and body.


    The little face was covered with cold air. When she went to him in a panic, Murong Xiude shook his hand and said, "Wan''er I''m cold... "


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s go and stay."


    One grabbed him and went to the tree by the side of the road. As soon as I went in, I heard the rumbling sound of a carriage on the road. Accompanied by a burst of dejected complaints.


    "I don''t know why that girl is so rare, and the whole Murong mansion is looking for people. Although we are looking for someone, we can''t fight against the Murong people so openly. However, after looking for it for so long, I haven''t found it yet. As soon as we go back, mother Fei is afraid that she is going to trouble us


    "That old lady, if she has the ability, she will look for it by herself. We did our best. After getting the news of looking for someone, I have been looking for this road all the time. It''s strange to say, how can two little hairy children run so fast? "


    "It''s not fast, it''s not clear. However, you can really find the cat anywhere in the mountain! Just go back and tell me. "


    "Anyway, let''s go back and get the punishment. If I want to catch those two kids in the future, I''ll make them look good. "


    ¡­¡­


    The two men talked and walked on. Shen Xiangwan pressed Murong Xiude, who had a cold attack, and begged them to go faster. However, something desperate happened.


    "Well, anyway, we are going to have a dead end to go back now. We might as well stay outside for a while."


    "That''s right. Let the other people go back first. We can go slowly. Let''s go to the woods. What if I''m lucky enough to meet the two rabbits? We''ll be able to do the work. "


    "You can''t dream of such a good thing. However, it''s true to go and have a rest in it. Let''s go into the woods... "


    With these words, these two people turn a corner, unexpectedly Come into the tree.


    "Hiss..." Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Looking at Murong Xiude with more and more lax eyes, Shen Xiangwan''s whole body sweating urgently.


    Once xiaojiuyi attacks, it will be out of control. If it''s better in the hospital, but it''s a dangerous place today


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t make a noise. Let''s lie here and don''t move."


    With her eyes closed, Shen Xiangwan only begged the two men to lie down and go.


    I don''t know if I heard her pleading. The two men clattered into the woods and didn''t look into their woods. Instead, he went straight to a smooth stone and lay on it.


    "Oh, I really don''t want to go back. When I think of old lady Fei''s old face like a goblin, my heart is very weak."


    "What can we do if we have such a person in charge of us? Can we not obey, Fei old demon, but he is very familiar with the master. Over the years, she has done great work for the master. This awesome task we have received has been smashed. If we spread it out, there will be no money left for mother Fei''s face.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Sleep, sleep, sleep. If you go back to sleep, you''ll die less. Just let your life go."


    The two men fell to sleep on the stone. But under him, Murong Xiude was full of cold. If he goes on like this, he will lose control.At this moment, Shen Xiangwan was anxious and worried.


    The cold sweat fell down one by one.


    Murong Xiude, who was pressed hard by her, bit his lips.


    His eyes are wide, trying to distinguish the person is a little sister. I also know how worried my little sister is at this moment. However, the cold in the body is still constantly out.


    Cold, cold brain almost lost reaction.


    If you want to sleep well, you can sleep more. Cold to the extreme of him, some miserable looking at Miss sister, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu..." Shen Xiangwan was close to his ears and exhaled.


    So close to him, you can feel his chill.


    Just when she was desperate and helpless, an abnormal heat overflowed from her body.


    Originally extremely cold Murong Xiude, under the attraction of this heat, could not help but stick it to her.


    "No, the burning sensation in my body came along with me."


    With a fever, she felt hot all over her body, which made Shen Xiangwan uneasy.


    I don''t know if it''s the cold on Xiao Jiu that causes the heat source in her body.


    Now they''re both ice and fire.


    It''s better not to shout.


    If you can''t control that sour, when the time comes to cry out, it will be completely finished. Just as the body heat spilled out, slowly, her brain lost its usual sensitivity. At this point, only instinct is left to make the two forces fit together.


    This is the test of ice and fire.


    The heat source in the body is entangled by Murong Xiude''s cold hook. Two different forces seem to want to devour each other. However, it gradually disappeared. And under the influence of these two forces, the two gradually close, until, after a long time


    When she opened her eyes again, Shen Xiangwan accidentally found that she had done something she shouldn''t have done to Xiaojiu.


    She was frightened, and she looked up and separated. This separation, the people on the stone in the distance suddenly made a sound.


    "Why do I feel there is something in the woods


    "Go, have a look..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 111

    Listening to the two men coming, Shen Xiangwan didn''t care whether Gu Murong Xiude woke up or not and pinched him fiercely.


    Pull people out of the crazy sprint.


    Murong Xiude, who just woke up from the confusion, listened to the curse coming from behind, as well as the panic of Miss sister, and understood how dangerous they were going through.


    "You go one way, and I''ll lead them to the other side."


    Even if they are in trouble, they can''t both. It''s better to have a man out of life.


    However, Murong Xiude is a hold on her.


    "Wan''er, let''s be together, and we''ll wait for them to get close."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that he suddenly calmed down, Shen Xiangwan was surprised.


    Murong Xiude had some regrets, but he also hastily explained them. "It was two people who had detoxified you earlier, and one of them gave me a package of medicine before leaving. I didn''t think of it earlier, but now I think of it in a hurry. "


    "Oh?"


    There is medicine.


    I don''t know if the medicine is effective. However, for the two people in trouble, the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor at this time.


    "Little sister, get ready in a moment."


    "Mm-hmm."


    The branches behind him, and the sound of footsteps.


    Accompanied by two ferocious faces.


    "Run, run again, isn''t it very powerful? Two little rabbits, my legs are not as long as yours. Run again and show me."


    Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath and tried to calm down at the man.


    "You let my childe go, let me go with you, whatever you want."


    Their promiscuous eyes swept her face hard, then fell on her, and the last one shook his head.


    "If you grow two more years, maybe the brothers will consider it. Now, just a little girl who hasn''t developed yet, why should we negotiate with you


    The other man, as he drove forward, gave another man a look. The two men, one left and one right, wanted to encircle them in a circle.


    "Well, let''s go. I can''t run now. I''d better go with them than starve to death in the mountains."


    "Young master, I went with them. I''m afraid there are no bones left. It''s better not to


    Looking at these two people flustered appearance, two originally wanted to block the man, to is relaxed a little vigilance.


    "It seems that I have some sense. Come and follow us. We can give you something to eat. Otherwise, the flesh and blood along the way will be bitter, and you will have something to eat. "


    "What the two brothers said is, can you give us some food now? I''m so hungry."


    Murong Xiude said pitifully, rubbing forward step by step. The two of them were even more proud of their weakness.


    "Just like this, I''m going to climb the mountains. It''s just a little boy who can be so bold. If not, how dare ordinary people challenge these mountains. "


    The two men were talking, their eyes still turning around Shen Xiangwan''s face. Although the little girl was hungry for a long time, she was also tortured by illness. But you can still get a glimpse of the beautiful appearance


    Both of them looked at her with some indecency in their eyes. That wave smile, is even more uncomfortable to watch.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly and felt a strong discomfort in her heart.


    "Come on, little girl. Come to my brother, and make sure you don''t go hungry."


    The man grinned and suddenly reached for her. Food novel www.meishi2008.com


    "Go to hell."


    A red medicine foam son suddenly spread to two people, the two people are a Leng, spin even stare, "boy, dare to disrespect us..."


    However, after the threat, the man fell to the ground. Then, the other one also knelt down with half soft, but his mind seemed to be in a state of lucidity. Just now, the man was in a slightly windy place. After Murong Xiude spread the powder, he did not inhale too much. He took a sharp knife out of his arms with his bloody eyes.


    "Stinky boy, if you dare to prescribe medicine to me, you will be cut off today."


    He forced himself to climb up again, and the knife in his hand stabbed wildly.


    "Die, you die, die."


    Murong Xiude picked up a sharp stone, jumped around the man''s back, and smashed it down.


    "Bang..."


    The man fell in response.


    Looking at the wanton flow of blood, Shen Xiangwan is a little confused.


    But immediately, he took the knife from the man''s hand and stabbed it into the man''s chest.


    "Wan''er..."


    Murong Xiude looked at her doing all this, obviously was scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, some people in the border should die. If we don''t kill them, they will kill us."Moreover, once the two people have a special contact information, when the time comes to recruit mother Fei''s people, they will not escape.


    "Remember, we do things sometimes in a moment."


    When the knife was pulled out of the other person, she said calmly to him. And he motioned to drag people to the edge of the cliff.


    "I think there are many wild animals below..."


    Listening to the cry of the Wolves under the cliff, Shen Xiangwan''s legs and stomach softened.


    It''s a lot of work for two young people to drag them here. Fortunately, these two people found some food and drink.


    Shen Xiangwan lowered her head and went out.


    Behind her, Murong Xiude glanced at her from time to time.


    Shen Xiangwan, who wanted to talk but didn''t dare to say it, was a little agitated.


    She stopped and turned, her cold eyes fixed on him.


    "Choose a ruthless person, that is to say, I can''t be a cruel person all the time. At the beginning, in order to seize the jade wrist beads in your hand, I deliberately rescued you. Now, in order to live better, I move my hand, and I am a person with blood on my hand. In this way, you can stay away from me


    Looking at her crackling and popping out so many words, Murong Xiude was stunned for a moment. Immediately, I shook my head in shame.


    "Wan''er, you''re wrong. I don''t think it''s hateful that you killed those two people, or how vicious you are. But I felt that I was not a man enough, not as decisive as you. When I saw them looking at you like that, I just wanted to get sick and eat them raw. However, after seeing you do it yourself, I tremble. That moment, I was very timid, such me, let me all despise. How can I I look down on you. "


    It turns out that this fool is because he is afraid of his hands and feet, so he has been blaming himself, not because she killed people.


    After knowing the truth, Shen Xiangwan finally had a small smile.


    "Let''s go. Some things must be done by someone. If you can keep your hands free of blood, don''t do it."


    Murong Xiude came forward and gently held her hand. "Well, let''s go."


    Infected by his bright and pure smile, Shen Xiangwan also raised a sweet smile, "let''s go, go back."


    This trip is too long. I don''t know what''s going on inside the mansion


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 112

    Deep in the mountains, Murong Rongzhi is still in a daze to find.


    On one side, sanhuayu was a little depressed. Looking at his master, he wanted to say that today''s grannies don''t want to come back, or don''t go out like this for a girl. However, looking at the master son''s anxious look, all his words went back to swallow.


    Or, stop it.


    "Young master, there is a body in front of me. It looks like a little girl''s


    "What?"


    Murong Rongzhi shook her body.


    Three flowers rain a look at the situation is not right, quickly forward a grip on his hand.


    "Young master, let''s go and have a look first. Let''s talk now."


    Three flowers rain feel the hand in hand cold, and still slightly shaking.


    He sighed a little. He didn''t expect that the childe, who was indifferent to everything, had a heart for a humble fat girl.


    If this goes on like this, it will be difficult for the wives and concubines to fight against each other if they accept the mistress.


    Three flowers rain support their own master son, together to the boy said the body of the place.


    The corpse, judging from its appearance, was indeed the body of a little girl.


    The face, as well as the body, was almost eaten by some wild animals.


    If you want to argue, it is not so difficult. Just a look, three flowers rain on the nausea of vomiting.


    But his son, but still strong self-supporting eyes, up and down seriously looked at the body, this just stood up.


    "Let''s go. This corpse is not wan''s


    A listen to say no, three flowers rain quickly Murong Rongzhi drag away.


    "Oh, childe, this corpse stinks. I don''t know if I''ve got the plague yet. I''ll have to drink some soup to eliminate the poison when I go back later. "


    It was obvious that this corpse had been dead for several days, but the young master had to go to see it.


    If the body is infected with plague or something like that, it''s frightening.


    This kind of consequence just think about, dare not go deep.


    After coming out, Murong Rongzhi still has a kind of hand heavy foot light feeling.


    As long as Wan''er is OK, he will not try the second time when he thinks of the mood of seeing the corpse just now.


    "Young master, in front of me Two grass mud people came here... "


    Three flowers rain eyes a stare, "nonsense what, what is grass mud Ba people, also grass mud horse."


    The man wiped his sweat and pointed to his back.


    "Look, young master, are those two grass mud people we are looking for?"


    Murong Rongzhi suddenly raised his head and looked at the two half adults who were supporting each other. When he was a child, his body was like being struck by lightning. Immediately, he strode forward and galloped away.


    Sanhuayu is still rubbing his eyes, looking at the two little people with mud and straw hat.


    "Oh, my mother, these two people are really wan wench and Jiu Gongzi. Tut, I can''t believe it. "


    "Wan girl, nine masters..."


    He laughs and runs to the past. This time, people find it. You don''t have to worry about looking for that damned fat girl any more.


    As soon as Rufeng wants to run past Murong Rongzhi, she stops in front of Shen Xiangwan and looks at the girl whose face is covered with mud and her head is full of grass. She suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs people into her arms.


    "Stinky girl, I''ll run around like this again. I''ll punish you."


    "Young master Hey, hey... "


    After feeling his real concern, Shen Xiangwan didn''t push him away, just let him hold him.


    On one side, Murong Xiude frowned and protested, "elder brother Rong, you only care about holding a girl, but you don''t care about your brother. Let others be good."


    Murong Rongzhi just let go of the little girl, turned around, lifted his chin, and hit him with pride, "a decent nine childe, going out without even a servant, even Wan wench involved also suffered, waiting to go back to accept the elder brother''s lesson."


    Murong Xiude, with a bitter face, gently tugged Shen Xiangwan''s hand.


    "Wan''er, if you look at Rong Ge''er, it''s so unfair. I''m also a victim. He can be nice and just wants to punish me."


    Shen Xiangwan covered her mouth and giggled. Century novel network www.2000xs.com


    Earlier on, looking at Murong Rongzhi, I felt that everything was afraid. But today, I was very moved to see him standing on the hillside looking for himself. At least, she has someone else to think about.


    "Stinky girl, if there is such a thing in the future, I will really cut you off." Murong Rongzhi rubbed her hair, eyes inexplicably hot.


    "Oh, my Lord, the thorns of the tree are hooked up with their hair. In order to cover up and escape back, the ninth childe and I have tried every means to let go."


    "Well, if you look so pitiful, I''ll spare you first!"


    "Go, go back to the house."


    However, he just took a step and found that his clothes were grabbed.


    Looking back, I saw that dead girl was looking at herself pitifully."Master, can you give us something to eat. I''ve been hiding out for two days and two. Now I''m thirsty and hungry. It''s hard. "


    Murong Rongzhi looked at her thin face, originally wanted to damage her several words, Leng was the pain of swallowing back.


    Personally turned around and took the kettle from the hands of sanhuayu, and ate.


    "Open your mouth!"


    "Ah..."


    Shen Xiangwan opened her mouth. When she found out that the man was feeding herself as a pet, she stopped. "Young master, do you regard me as a pet dog, or do you want to come by yourself?"


    "Shut up." Murong Rongzhi is angry, this dead girl, I don''t want to face you.


    "Ah


    "Open your mouth. If you don''t, how can I feed you?" Murong Rongzhi roared.


    It''s grumpy.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned and shook his head, "thank you for your attention, but the girl can really come by herself."


    That small uncomfortable temperament, Murong Rongzhi gas yo.


    A hand of food will be thrown on the ground, "roll away, do not want to see you again."


    Turn around and stride onto the parked car.


    Three flowers rain a look at this situation, quickly get on the bus, "childe, we are now back to the house or how?"


    "Go back, go back..."


    "Deler."


    However, just walked a few steps, Murong Rongzhi roared again.


    "Who told you to drive? Where is my water bag? I want to drink water... "


    Three flowers rain helplessly stops the car, jumps out of the car, looks at the two young masters who are walking and eating and drinking behind him, shaking his head. Step forward.


    "Wan girl, give the kettle to the young master."


    Shen Xiangwan wants to pass it to him. Sanhuayu was about to pick it up, but he felt that the hand was like a snake staring at it.


    Finally, he accosted and drew back his hand. Turn around and go, "well, I''m going to catch the bus."


    "Oh..."


    Shen Xiangwan walked slowly to the front of the car.


    "Sir, here comes the water bag."


    "Get in the car. I want you to do it yourself Murong Rongzhi is a cold eye stare, side of the leg.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the master son who asked to be fed. Finally, she slowly climbed into the car!


    "Childe..."


    Just, as soon as it stopped, the curtain was lowered.


    This also prevented Murong Xiude from looking out.


    He frowned at the rickety curtain. On one side, someone came forward to ask for instructions.


    "Jiuye, you can get on this car."


    Discerning people can see that childe Rong is really different from that girl. This time, I''m afraid the status and identity of that girl will be different


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 113

    "Wan Wan..."


    Shen Xiangwan, who was forced to press in her arms, felt the tension of Murong Rongzhi''s whole body, as well as the trembling and careful voice, she no longer struggled.


    Hesitated for a moment, the small hand raised to pat lightly, "thank you very much."


    "Wan Wan, you should be good..."


    The man hugged her more.


    Her chin was rubbing against her back.


    "Well, I''m fine, young master. Don''t be afraid. This time it''s just an accident. Look, I''m back now, isn''t it? "


    She pinched his arm playfully, a slight pain, which awakened some out of control men.


    Shen Xiangwan struggled to get down.


    But he was forced to order.


    "Don''t move around. Won''t you be punished?"


    "Oh, young master, I mean to sit aside and tell you something about me this time. Will you listen? "


    "Tell me what happened this time? In this capital city, which is also a peaceful and prosperous world, how can such strange things happen


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan can still think that this is not right. Shen Xiangwan is also secretly shocked. This master is also a capable man.


    "Childe, this is what happened..."


    At the moment, she picked out some important things to say.


    As for Murong Xiude and a cold disease. A fever with three days red will not be mentioned.


    For Murong Rongzhi''s mind, she still knows a little.


    "I will find out about this matter. Don''t worry about it. When I go back, I''ll bring back the meat quickly, but remember? "


    "Oh It''s hard to lose weight? " Shen Xiangwan pouts her lips, saying that she still likes to go with the flow and be thinner.


    However, receiving the threatening look of a young master, he nodded obediently.


    "It''s childe..."


    Seeing her answer, Murong Rongzhi was relieved. Hold on to her hand and twist it gently.


    "Look, it used to be slippery when you hold it, and it feels great. It''s only a few days. It''s just like an old woman''s hand. If I don''t make up for it, I''ll be sorry to take you when I go out. What a shame. "


    "People like that girls are thinner. If I grow more flesh, I will be disgraced." Shen Xiangwan argued and tried to correct her childe''s aesthetic views. However, a childe is a stare. "You don''t listen to what I said. How come you don''t know how to respect the master after missing for a few days?"


    This time, Shen Xiangwan is completely speechless. Hehe, with a smile, "yes, sir, what you said is absolutely right. Everything is right."


    Murong Rongzhi took an eye to stare again, "Stinky girl film, you are saying that I am dictatorial and tyrannical, this childe has such unbearable?"


    Shen Xiangwan bitterly ha face, "childe, how does that slave servant say?"


    Neither is the left nor the right. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Well, you should remember that my childe''s decisions are all right. I am also right in all his views on the present situation. Where I want you to go, you must go. What''s more, Mr. Ben... "


    Looking at the little girl round black eyes, in a paste full of mud on the face inlaid, looks very cute, but also a little bit pathetic. Murong Rongzhi felt that some words must be explained clearly to her today.


    As for the dignity of the master, she must be established today. As a result, the main program is also a big talk about things. When it comes to the back, I feel that it is not enough to just talk about them. We need to record all the items one by one. 110 e-books www.110txt.com


    So Hu, the pen a ink let the girl adjust well, he said, the girl wrote a sentence.


    "The master said you are not good-looking when you are thin, you must go to fat."


    "The master said that you can''t meet someone today, so you have to stay in the hospital..."


    ¡­¡­


    "And the master said," if you want to obey the master, you must obey. For example, if you want to love someone and like someone, you have to do it... "


    Speaking of this, I found myself speaking out of my heart. Murong Rongzhi felt guilty. Such a tyrannical clause, can this girl resist fiercely?


    Turning around, I saw that girl was lying on one side and sleeping soundly.


    Thinking of her suffering outside these days. Usually, a girl who loves stinky beauty is so miserable today. I think she has suffered a lot.


    Looking at her like this, her heart seems to be touched by some small hand.


    He stretched out his hand, slowly put the person on the shoulder, and gently put his arm around her slender little body.


    Raise your lips and smile contentedly.


    Although her small face is still dirty and covered with mud, however, there is a feeling of not enough to see.


    Obviously, it''s so ugly.


    He has always liked cute and lovely girls, such dirty girls can also see the silly laugh.Realize oneself so not strong son, but Murong Rong Zhi also don''t want to change.


    In another car, Murong Xiude sat quietly in the corner.


    In fact, I am very sleepy.


    However, I still can''t help thinking about what will happen to Wan''er in the car over there.


    Rong Ge''er seems very angry. He usually has a bad temper. Today, it seems that he will have a fit with Wan''er.


    Heart, care about the tight, how the eyelids can not be closed.


    "Nine young master, you can have a rest. Here are the thin blankets that the servants are prepared to cover in the car."


    The accompanying servant whispered persuasion, Murong Xiude nodded and pulled the thin blanket, "thank you very much."


    Let''s wait until we get back to the mansion.


    But in the mansion, the fifth grandmother''s sisters-in-law came back from the temple, chattering and laughing along the way.


    When I got home, I looked around at the empty place and asked in some wonder.


    "This year is not far away. Brother Rong has gone out to walk again? So was the child. Liu''s family and several girls from Zhangjia were all in the temple. He wanted to get in touch with people there and make a good impression. When he got there, he ran back. Alas, I don''t know. There is something important in this mansion that he should come back to deal with. "


    The fifth grandmother complained about her son in her heart. In her opinion, it was necessary to find a lady to be his wife. After all, at the age of a son, it''s hard to say anything about marriage. But he just didn''t want to. This makes her helpless.


    "This..."


    The woman who remained in the mansion was not very good-looking. She had a tangled face. I didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    What a smart person the fifth grandmother was. When she saw that her face was not right, she piled the tea cups on the spot, "how? Let me come back? "


    Staring at her cold eyes, the old lady''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground. "Madam, five ladies, we were all surprised that young master would return early that morning. However, as soon as he came back, he clamored to find wench wan However, Wan wench and nine childe went out one night later. So, when Mr. Tianrong ran to Pingdingshan to find someone. Finally learned that nine childe and Wan''er girl are ahead of time out, but people in the middle of the road, as if lost. In this way, the young master was so anxious that he came back to the mansion and mobilized everyone to go out and look for it. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 114

    Five madams listen to rub the ground to brush the tea cup son, "for a close girl, unexpectedly sent out all the people in the mansion, if this spreads out, which girl is willing to marry with him!"


    She hated to stare round eyes, staring at the distance, gas words can not say.


    The woman shrank, more afraid to say the following words.


    "Isn''t it more than that?"


    "Five Madame, I said, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. How can I be angry? Can I ask you questions? I understand this. Everything, can only blame me for spoiling the child. Only when he is a talented man, now it seems that he is not too restrained in terms of etiquette... "


    "The young master not only looked for the people in the mansion, but also found all the servants who could know outside, just to find people in the ten miles and eight townships near Pingdingshan. For this reason, the young master lived outside for two days and two nights... "


    "Bang..."


    Rao is psychologically aware that this son is a little angry.


    But when she heard this, the fifth grandmother still fell the tea cup.


    "Hateful, hateful. It''s really hateful. How could she be such a girl. In this way, all of us in the capital city will know that there is a good young master in my mansion, who is affectionate and good to girls. Ha ha I really It''s a terrible failure... "


    Thanks to her earlier, she felt that this son was the only one who made her face shine. But now it seems that this son is just a mud that can''t help the wall.


    If this matter let five master know. Although the man is out in the wild, chaotic not Yang appearance.


    But, after all, it''s her man. And over the years, the man has been trying to find someone to replace her. Or take advantage of her mistakes, if let him grasp rong''er''s mistake, and then pick her wrong


    Thinking of this, the fifth grandmother''s face turned white.


    She asked bitterly, hoarse.


    "Have you ever known about this matter, Mr. Wu?"


    "Well, the fifth master hasn''t come back to his house these days."


    "Ha ha Listen, this is the master of our family. The wife is not in the house inside son, unscrupulously in the outside sleeps the flower to be drunk. Just, just, let it be. Anyway, things are like this. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t help Wan''er''s girl. "


    Although the mother''s son is not too picky about this matter. There are many mothers who will consider this for their sons. However, the fact that she had to promise to accept Shen Xiangwan as her son''s housekeeper still made her extremely unhappy.


    In particular, in order to find Shen Xiangwan, Rong Ge''er also put his future happiness on board. This reputation is good or bad, but it is related to whether he can find a powerful marriage partner in the future.


    Now, because of this incident, it is impossible to think about it.


    The more I want to feel sad, the more I hate Shen Xiangwan.


    So, in this mood, when I heard that Murong Rongzhi came back, the fifth grandmother was not as usual, smiling to welcome out.


    Instead, he sat on the chair and looked at this useless son coldly to find himself. Reading room www.kanshu55.com


    See Shen Xiangwan sleep is really sweet, Murong Rongzhi do not have the heart to wake her up.


    Finally, the driver pulled the car directly to the backyard and took Shen Xiangwan out of the car in front of everyone.


    Just from the car down Murong Xiude, looking at this situation, eyebrows slightly from the family.


    Now, if he doesn''t act any more, I''m afraid that according to the people''s ideas, sister Wan''er This life must belong to the people in Rong Ge Er''s house.


    The little sister always said that she didn''t want to be a concubine.


    Such a life, she must not want.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude looked up and strode to Madame Ping''s room.


    "What, you say You and Wan''er are close to each other. Or in the cave... "


    "Yes, we were too cold at that time. We had to do it because we had to. Children have nothing else to ask for in this life. They just want to be responsible for sister Wan''er. I only hope that my mother will accomplish it. In the future, I will repay her with great kindness. "


    "You child, I''m afraid I can''t make up my mind. However, since you have said so, I''ll go to Mrs. Wu''s room for a walk. By the way, the marquis will be back in a few days. You can stand still in this mansion and see your performance this time. "


    That he shed the blood of that man, but he never looked at his man in the eye. Will he come back to this mansion.


    Murong Xiude took a deep breath, just nodded calmly, turned around, and went out straight.


    Mrs. Ping stares at the man''s back, turns around and whispers to Mrs. Qiao, "tell me, how can such a small person be so angry. If my brother Yu can be as calm and calm as he is, I won''t have to grow my white hair so fastMrs. Qiao took her hand. "It may be a little impulsive compared with the ninth young master. But if our rain brother-in-law son if compares with the nearby person, that also is not bad. You can''t be dissatisfied. However, the nine childe looks good at people, but he is too devoted. Clearly know this time can''t and Rong elder brother son to deal with, but born he will rob that girl together with it. Now, I''m afraid that the girl will come back... "


    After the Marquis came back, according to the man''s iron and blood skills, how to deal with a mess in the backyard maid, which needs to be studied. At this time, Mrs. Ping felt that it was better to stop the fifth granny from taking over.


    After all, even if it''s for the sake of drama, it''s necessary to block the name of Wan''s concubine. If at this time became Murong Rongzhi''s room people, then how to let other brothers fight for it. Only when the chaos becomes more and more chaotic, can the Marquis be paid more attention to. At that time, by her appearance, the credit, but still in her body.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ping laughed.


    "Well, mom Joe, you''re right. Let''s go and see the fifth sister now."


    After holding people into the room, just turned around, they met a group of boys and servants with a bitter face, Murong Rongzhi frowned. "That''s what I''m doing!"


    Three flowers rain came forward and reported to him in a low voice. "Master son, you''d better hurry, this After the fifth grandmother came back, I heard that you took all the people outside to look for people. She is still breathing. I didn''t eat much lunch. I just sat in the room at this time. It''s said that everyone dare not get close to her today. "


    This time, Murong Rongzhi''s face color also changed.


    "That''s true!"


    "Of course, really. I have told you, this kind of thing, or do not want to be too loud. For the sake of a girl, you have a bad reputation. If you go on making such a fuss, fifth grandma She''s not feeling well


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    For any mother, I''m afraid I won''t be happy when I listen to my son acting so foolishly.


    Young master, why don''t you have a consciousness. Sure enough, that girl is a pest.


    "I''ll go to my mother." Murong Rongzhi sword eyebrow a pick, strides to the main hall courtyard son to go.


    When he arrived at the door, he saw a few girls standing in front of the eaves honestly. He raised his eyebrows and wanted to go inside.


    To one side is waiting for the autumn lady son to see him. Wave.


    "My dear young master, you are back. The fifth grandmother didn''t eat any food today. You should bring some in now. "


    Murong Rongzhi a look, just see not far away in the hands of two maids, also carrying a tray, which contains several dishes covered dishes.


    "I''ll take it."


    Autumn woman son ha ha ha smile, direct him low voice charge, "coax her, depend on her some."


    "Yesterday, mother-in-law Qiu."


    Murong Rongzhi, with a smile, opened the door with a tray and went in.


    "I said I didn''t want to eat, but I brought it in to do something."


    The fifth grandmother waved her hand weakly.


    "Mother, it''s the child who has done something wrong that makes you angry, but even if it is, you can''t spoil your body like this."


    Hearing her son''s voice, the fifth grandmother straightened her back. However, the tears shed out.


    "You are an unfilial son. Do you know that this time you are playing yourself to death."


    Murong Rongzhi got up, took some of the rice and vegetables in the bowl, "Niang, can I feed you."


    "I don''t eat."


    Although said not to eat, but still took the bowl himself, shallow slow to eat some. Murong Rongzhi again handed the PA to her lips.


    "Niang, I''ve thought about it. I''ll take Wan as a member of the house."


    "It''s all over the place. Don''t you think she can do it. But what will your future wife do? "


    "I have divided the status of a clean wife and a concubine''s room. It''s not very prominent to raise a family in the future. I will give her the integrity of a proper wife. However, the premise is to let her be nice to WAN. If not, it doesn''t matter whether you marry or not


    "You..."


    The fifth granny was so angry that the meal went up.


    "You''re not here to persuade your mother. You''re going to piss me off. I, how can I have a son like you. Do you know, mother''s status in the family, and your father, these years more and more mixed up. It is said that outside every day, she has taken care of the famous prostitutes in brothels of various colors, and has taken care of an enchanting woman in the outer room. There are also rumors that he even got involved with a powerful widow. If that person had to ask your father to accept her, I would have an ordinary wife and sister. "


    Ping wife is a way for rich families to raise the status of their wives. Different from the status of concubines, Ping wife is no longer a slave.


    Even a matron can''t easily deal with her husband''s wife. In terms of the division of family property, Ping wife also accounts for a larger share. I''m afraid this kind of thing can''t be accepted by the fifth grandmother who is very strong.


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter what your father is like. What you need, what you want, is the worst. One day a child will earn it for you


    Murong Rongzhi is really indifferent. In his opinion, his old man is really dandy.


    Usually have no achievements, but also see the sky in the wild. Such a man, even when he is a son, despises very much.


    In this mansion, what he admired most was the marquis. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    He had not been loved by his ancestors before, but in this mansion, he got the status and reputation of Hou Ye.


    In recent years, Hou Ye''s contributions to the outside world have become more and more high.


    In recent years, the battle at the border one year ago made everyone know the name of Hou Ye.


    "You..."


    The fifth grandmother looked at his indifferent appearance, only felt that there was pain everywhere.


    Tears can''t help dripping out. "Rong''er, how can we not come to our courtyard because of the name of the son of a noble in this mansion. There are several sons in Hou Ye''s name. Even if Mrs. Ping has been just a wife of the same status these years, why is she still so honest to run the house for him and look at the group of commoners and girls?


    She wants her son Murong Qiuyu to be the future son of Jackie Chan. Well, it''s just that I don''t know what the final outcome will be. "


    "Mother, I don''t want the splendor and wealth in this mansion. I need to earn it myself. My uncle can earn the title of marquis naked. Why can''t children? He can go to the border to fight. Why can''t I? "


    Fifth grandmother''s eyes widened.


    "My elder brother Rong, you, you want to Go out in person to earn meritorious service and go to the border? "


    After getting Murong Rongzhi''s affirmative reply, the fifth grandmother was very angry.She slapped all the rice dishes in front of her on the ground.


    "You are not allowed to go. Although you have not done well in this matter recently, you and Feng Ge''er are the only two children in my mother''s life. If you go outside and have some problems, what can I do?"


    A look at the mother to cry, Murong Rongzhi some impatient.


    "Mother, you are neither left nor right. How do you want children?


    In the future, I have said that I will surely earn meritorious service for you and my woman. Why should I be so persistent in everything in the house? "


    "You dead child, how do you know that the outside world is difficult? You seem to have some skills in this mansion. If you go outside, you may not be able to do so. Going to the border is absolutely not allowed. Don''t mention it again in the future. If you do, your mother will not recognize you, and the people you care about most will suffer along with you. "


    This is threatening yourself. Murong Rongzhi pulled down her face.


    "Mother, are you threatening me?"


    He narrowed his eyes and shot a dangerous flame at the fifth grandmother. Such a fierce son made the fifth grandmother cold. However, she still forced herself to go back.


    "In my lifetime, you don''t want to go to the border again. It''s not negotiable."


    Murong Rongzhi took a deep breath.


    "Niang, what would you think if I told you that I couldn''t have children all my life?"


    The fifth grandmother''s eyes widened at once. She got up quickly and ran to the window to have a look. After confirming that no one was there, he lowered his voice and asked his children in pain.


    "You, you really can''t?"


    Murong Rongzhi shook her head bitterly, "so far, my child There was no response in that respect. Do you think I can still have children? " With this question, the fifth grandmother''s tears burst out.


    She looked at her children with heartache, "my miserable child..."


    "Don''t cry in a hurry. My body knows that if I find a man of great wealth, he can promise to live with me for the rest of his life."


    Murong Rongzhi self mockery, but listen to the fifth grandmother stupidly looking at him, tears Hua Hua Hua outside.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 116

    "But, even if you can''t find someone who has too much wealth, you can''t find a girl to be a member of your house?"


    "Niang, I didn''t say that I would help her to be the mother, but Chen Ming''s child had a lot to do. In my situation, you can''t let me find someone who makes me look good to me! "


    This words, let the fifth grandmother heartbroken almost to recover.


    "My hard-working child, I blame my mother for not looking after you in those years. I knew that today, how could I not have quarreled with your father..."


    Murong Rongzhi did not listen to his mother''s words.


    With a salute, he turned and walked out of the room.


    There is nothing he can''t do that he wants to do.


    After he left, Mrs. Ping was also carried by her wife to the fifth room.


    Seeing Murong Rongzhi, Mrs. Ping narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I''ve seen you."


    "Well, you child, you''ve become more and more successful these years."


    "Madame, you are welcome."


    When the person left, Mrs. Ping felt that "a few years ago, Rong Ge''er was still furious about some small things, so he had a big fight. That feeling, just like in front of my eyes. It''s only a few years of Kung Fu. Everyone is a big man. If we change the ordinary family, the child will be no small. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mrs. Qiao said softly. When they came to the courtyard of the fifth lady, they saw that the latter''s eyes were still red. However, Mrs. Ping and Mrs. Qiao pretended not to know.


    The fifth lady forced herself to hold back her emotions, raised her head, and beckoned them to come over with a smile.


    "How can my sister-in-law want to come to my house? She is usually very busy, and she seldom meets you."


    "Hehe, it''s not the homework that you usually have to take care of a few children, so I don''t come here to sit down."


    The two exchanged greetings and then turned to the subject.


    "It''s said that Wan has been missing outside for a few days. Rong Ge''er of our mansion is a sincere man. He has been looking for it for several days."


    The fifth grandmother changed her face when she heard this. "If sister-in-law is here for this matter, please go back. I''m not in a good mood today


    Mrs. Ping smiles lightly, and the tea cap swings gently. "In fact, you think too much. In our eyes, this is the expression of impulse. However, in the eyes of many girls, it is the most touching. I dare say that if people outside have heard of Rong Ge''er''s actions, they will surely tell a good story. "


    Seeing Qin Kexin''s face more and more ugly, she quickly changed her tone.


    "Well, I''ll come today. I''m not laughing at you or poking your heart. Well, there is such a mischievous thing in your family. I''m not like this. "


    "Oh?"


    This time, Qin Kexin is surprised.


    "I don''t know, Ping Ying, what are you worried about? Is it the rain that''s out there? Cluck... "


    She glanced at her amorous eyes.


    Sima Pingying was stunned and shook his head gently.


    "It''s not my rain brother''s business. It''s not about the kid in jiuer. This time, he is not with Waner girl. Alas... " 12 Novels www.12shuo.com


    Qin Kexin''s face changed again. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t know what Ping Ying wants to say?"


    Sima Pingying laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, in fact, I only promised the child to take care of you and ask for the girl."


    This time, Qin Kexin''s face is completely ugly.


    Her son asked for a girl who was a mother. In a reasonable way, this is a trivial matter.


    But now what''s going on?


    One or two people want to beg for that girl.


    If rong''er didn''t specify this kind of thing, she wouldn''t care.


    But he appointed it. In this way, if you agree, you will not lose face. Even more to her son and her displeasure.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she is as ugly as she wants to be.


    "I know that this kind of thing is a bit of a disservice to our adults. Just according to what jiuer said He must also take responsibility for Wan''er. The two of them are in the cave. They seem to have a fever, and they are all in a group without clothes... "


    "What..."


    Qin Kexin was in a mess.


    "If it''s just like this, my sister-in-law can''t come here to disturb you and cause you trouble. In fact, the child said that at that time, there were two other people dressed like foreigners, and they were seen together. Is it not to say that some other merchants, as if entering the cave, also saw them together. Oh, so it''s I think about it. I can''t hurt elder brother Rong. We Hou Fu, even if concubines are not too demanding, can not let such things happen. That girl and jiuer A little earlier, I had a close relationship with my skin. This matter... "It''s spread again.


    If she Qin Kexin insists on such a girl again.


    After their five rooms, as well as Murong Rongzhi''s reputation, it was completely bad.


    After all, such a tainted woman is around. Wherever he goes, he will be ridiculed.


    Such a thought, Qin Kexin also had to suppress discomfort, to Sima Pingying thanks.


    "Thank you for this. Let me think about how to reply to Rong Ge''er."


    "Well, that''s the case. This child is our parents'' debt. In fact, I really don''t want to come to this kind of thing. But if you don''t say it, it''s not very good. "


    Sima Pingying apologizes and smiles. Seeing that Qin Kexin has no heart to speak any more, he gets up and leaves.


    After sending people away, Qin Kexin was alone in the room, and he was still depressed earlier.


    On the other side, the lady Zhang is a pacifier.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, madam. Earlier, you didn''t find it difficult to accept that girl. Now it''s so ready-made that we don''t have to offend elder brother Rong. What a good thing. "


    "This..." Qin Kexin hesitated. "I''m trying to make that child die. Earlier, I even thought, if not, I would think of a way to ruin the girl''s reputation. Now it seems that she will not have to be bad again. She will be a disgrace herself. However, Rong Ge''er is a little unreasonable. I''m afraid He is still too persistent. "


    "This kind of thing can only blame the time and life, but not the lady. I''ll see. It''s actually excellent. That girl is such a famous girl, where can she enter our childe''s house. Such a person, even if it is to be a girl again, also feel burp answer a person


    Seeing that she was still hesitant, Mrs. Zhang quickly added a sentence.


    "No, I heard that the Marquis is is coming back."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117

    Qin Kexin, who is still in trouble, has a little smile on his face.


    She clapped. "It''s very appropriate. When the Lord Hou comes back, it will come to him. It''s not to say that the Marquis has to choose some smart girls recently. I''ll watch it. Wan''er is not very upright though she is famous. But, that smart, really few people can compare with the past. If not, how can my child look at her among so many people


    In her opinion, all the children in her family are wonderful.


    The person who can look up to is also a child''s good eye.


    If the child is broken, it is also the girl who is not healthy.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile. Qin Kexin turned to find Murong Rongzhi.


    "I''ll come when I go."


    Murong Rongzhi stood up.


    He was all tensed up. Qin Kexin didn''t dare to stop him.


    Turn around, follow the autumn woman son to complain.


    "You say I''m his mother. After listening to what I said, the child didn''t give me a face at all and went straight away. But where is he going


    Qiao did not know, and finally her brain came to light.


    "Why don''t you go to Jiuye. Well, we have to stop it. If we make things big, it will be even more embarrassing. "


    "Jiuye should be going to college now. Fortunately, I brought it up while the child went to college. " Qin Kexin caresses his chest and sighs that he has escaped a difficulty again.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s even worse. If the young master goes to the college to make trouble, it''s not that everyone knows about it. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not big and it''s going to be big."


    "This one?"


    Qin Kexin had some happy face, completely cold.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on him. The child is not going to die. "


    "I''m going."


    Mrs. Qiao knows it''s not allowed to make trouble. If it goes on, the people in Hou Ye''s house will lose face.


    The people of Tian family are afraid to despise them for such things.


    At first, by the time of their generation, they have inherited for two generations. In the future, if there is no outstanding merit and the honor of two generations is maintained at most, it will be regarded as the end.


    And in the middle of this, we can''t be careless. If there were several disciples in the mansion who were jealous for a girl, my family would have wanted to find out their mistakes that day. They are not willing to make contributions. In this way, it is to give people a handle.


    Mammy was really anxious to think of this.


    She has to stop people.


    Murong Rongzhi, the more angry.


    He was filled with anger at the thought of what had happened in the college.


    That hateful boy, and that hateful girl. Originally, her heart has been reluctant, is it because of the small nine.


    However, usually those two people in front of their own, but also a look of respect for him.


    What he had now was a sense of anger that his lover had suddenly betrayed.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    Unknowingly, they went to the backyard.


    When he saw the shabby house in the distance, he knew that the girl with shallow dimples in her smile should be staying in the backyard at this time, cultivating her flowers.


    Once, how beautiful she was, now in his eyes, how disgusting.


    Thinking of that dead girl carrying his back with small nine dirty things, he stepped up.


    In the backyard, Shen Xiangwan, who just got up, didn''t wash her face, so she began to take care of her best chrysanthemum and Lady Bai.


    Some for the masters.


    Yesterday, she sent a message to the master, telling him that she was safe. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    The letter exaggerates some of the story of this time, and finally, it is said that she is an auspicious existence, saved the danger and returned after thousands of sails.


    "Well, Xiaobai now has new brothers and sisters. It seems that before long, it will grow very well. And you, little ink, looking at the color more and more healthy. Although it''s the same as the ink chrysanthemum, you are growing better and better. "


    Just like this, I feel a dark behind me.


    Looking back, he found a man with a ferocious and twisted face standing behind him.


    That pair of staring big eyes, burning with endless anger.


    She got up quickly, "childe."


    "Look into my eyes Answer my question. "


    The man was cold and forceful.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her head and looked at each other''s eyes.


    From his pupils, her cold face was reflected.


    And she is so calm and calm, but the more exciting man laughs.When he looked at her cold face, he could understand what she was like.


    However, he is still unwilling.


    He took a deep breath, his fingers clenched.


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked by the strength of her whole body. She had no doubt that when she gave a bad answer, the man would strangle her.


    "When did you begin to have a good relationship with him?"


    "Ah?" Shen Xiangwan frowned and didn''t understand how this person would ask such a question.


    Look at her at this time and pretend to be stupid with yourself.


    Men''s eyes are darker.


    "Why, I still dare not admit it. When did you have a good feeling with that bastard? "


    Now Shen Xiangwan understood. She raised her head slightly, trying to say that Xiao Jiu and I are nothing. However, the words blurted out are.


    "Childe, we have a good feeling for each other, which is only naturally bred. I don''t know when. "


    "Ha..." At that moment, the man''s pupil suddenly constricted.


    He hissed and laughed, first of all deep.


    But slowly, the laughter grew louder and louder.


    At the end of the smile, a handsome face was distorted.


    However, a pair of eyes staring at her like a wolf are slowly congested and expanding.


    "Good, good Ha ha Good, good Shen Xiangwan, I didn''t expect that you were so good Ha ha... "


    Laughter is higher than wave after wave, Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    She raised her chin slightly, her eyebrows unchanged.


    "Young master, I''m just a girl. I''m not qualified to like a master. However, some good feelings are just involuntarily. Take this life away, young master. "


    At this time, instead of entanglement like this, it''s better to have a clean break.


    Her happy neck was white and smooth as jade. The little girl''s fragile long eyelashes swept gently.


    In this way, the most vulnerable place was put in front of him.


    How dare she, how can she, how can she just eat him


    The man laughed bitterly. Clearly heard the voice of my heart cracking like porcelain pieces, hissing A little bit, piece by piece, so painful, so tearing heart and lung


    However, the more pain, he laughs, the more crazy, loud. The hand is raised uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 118

    The cold fingers fell on her neck and wound gently.


    The tip of her finger rests on her throat, her clavicle. Shu Er pulls away, at that moment, her heart seems to be what is severely stabbed. Open his eyes, then on his raised chin, that cold eyes with his usual pride.


    "Wan Wan, don''t challenge my bottom line like this in the future. Not every time, I can control my emotions."


    This gentle, helpless, but also with pride of persuasion, let her eyes wide, almost unable to breathe.


    When, this irascible master son ye, also can converge to this kind of situation!


    "You are just a maid..." He turned and left with pride. "Just..."


    In the wind, the sentence "just Let her laugh. Yes, just a maid. You''re proud of yourself. In my eyes, you are nothing.


    She read his heart. Also know, this time, is really free.


    Mrs Qiao and Mrs. Wu worried that Murong Rongzhi would go to the college to make a big fuss, which did not happen.


    However, what happened next made her sad.


    The child ran away from home on a rainy day.


    "Niang, I''ve been wandering the world. Everything is fine. Don''t read it. "


    Just a few simple words, but let the whole body tremble.


    Five masters got the news that day and stormed in.


    "It''s you, the shrew. It''s you who make the child look so bad. If not, why should he leave home willfully. These years, you just take care of me, but also a few children are not used to look like. How many of my concubines were poisoned by you? You jealous woman, poisonous woman, return my children to... "


    On that day, I don''t know if he was oppressed. The fifth master was furious and had a big fight with Qin Kexin.


    Each other hit the whole body is injured not to say, finally is to alarm the old ancestors in the house to come.


    "Old five, you are really not good these years. Recently, I think you''d better reflect in the backyard. "


    As soon as the ancestor spoke, Qin Kexin, who had been somewhat frustrated, went straight to the backyard without saying a word.


    The fifth master looked at the tiger who had oppressed him for many years, and he didn''t care about him. He laughed at him that day.


    Turn around, embrace each gentle little concubines of small idea crazy drunk.


    Even though there are several walls apart, you can hear his laughter


    With Murong Rongzhi running away from home.


    Shen Xiangwan, who has always been very popular, is a special existence in the Houfu.


    Most people think that such a little girl film, at such a young age, will know to harm the master.


    If you grow up, you may not be what you will become.


    Although the five madams ignore the affairs of the world, it does not mean that she does not hate her. Making friends with such a girl may cause trouble one day. Therefore, many people are far away from her at this time, in order to avoid disaster.


    A lot of people who don''t have the intention to see others and laugh at others are watching coldly at this time. Just waiting for Shen Xiangwan''s bad day to come. Because of Murong Rongzhi''s departure, Shen Xiangwan did not have any other duties during this period of time. She just kept flowers and read books in her spare time in the backyard that the second lady had given her.


    That small day, leisurely with a young lady. Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com


    However, she also knows that this is only a short leisure time. No one knows what will happen in the future, let alone how the several powerful ladies in this mansion will be executed on her.


    In this season of wind and rain, but there is a piece of news that makes her sad.


    Mother Liu is dead.


    One morning, when he said he wanted to eat a bowl of dumplings, Xiao Li turned to call for the dumplings. He saw mammy quietly leaning on the bed, her face was very peaceful, and even her mouth had a faint smile.


    If it wasn''t for the dead spots on her face, it''s doubtful that she was asleep.


    In order to show respect for the old man, the second lady sent a steward to take the lead, found some little girls and boys, and sent people to the mountain.


    The newly appointed steward is a steward named an who was transferred back from outside.


    "This man in charge of affairs is said to have a very good relationship with master he before. So it is a good thing for us to come here to be the steward of the backyard."


    "Is this lady Ann a very good man?" Shen Xiangwan listened to Ru Yue''s soft language and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, a very capable man. It is said that in the past, she was in charge of the embroidery room and a caravan. Now, because I''m old, it''s hard to manage things outside. It is because of this that she was transferred back by the second lady to take charge of the backyard


    "Second lady?"Shen Xiangwan smiles when he hears that the second lady is specially sent back.


    This backyard seems to be more and more wonderful.


    Perhaps, after so many years, the second lady, who has been obsessed with her ancestors, is now a little disillusioned and knows that some things are strange. In particular, she has been unable to give birth to a healthy child for such a long time, which is even more strange.


    "So the second lady is not all a fool. She must know that she was used by others. Now I wake up and I don''t know how much potential she can get. " Ru Yue also sneers, and she doesn''t feel for the second lady.


    However, for the existence of such ancestors, it is also detestable.


    When I was old, I still played with my grandchildren. I don''t know what the old lady thought.


    People drag their homes into the good days.


    She wanted to add some firewood to the backyard. The more chaotic it was, the more happy she seemed to feel.


    "The people in this mansion are not all idiots. However, there are not many people in this mansion who have excellent products like the old ancestors. Well, we just need to do our own. "


    Shen Xiangwan also makes some tea to drink when he has nothing to do. However, they are all homemade teas of wild flowers and weeds.


    These, of course, are based on the experience of previous lives.


    The sisters were talking like this, but they heard voices coming from afar.


    "Ancestor, you slow down, for such a girl, it''s not worth it."


    That''s the voice of Mrs. Wu. Although she was following the fifth grandmother, she also had a great relationship with Yi Xuan and others. Therefore, it was an early warning.


    Ru Yue''s face changed slightly, but not too flustered. She turned around and left from behind.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly received the tea she had just drunk in the backyard. Quickly came out, then met a group of servants, surrounded by a dignified, wearing Zhaojun''s forehead to come here.


    "Girl, I''ve met my ancestors. My ancestors are lucky!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 119

    The old ancestor was holding the dragon head and auspicious turning, and Rui Leng''s eyes were staring at her. "Look up, I want to see the evil spirits that can make us Hou Fu''s princes disorderly like that. How demon is there?"


    Shen Xiangwan looks up slowly.


    The old ancestor looked at the white, but he looked at him with a smile.


    "You can see from your appearance that you are honest and responsible. However, such people do the most evil things. It can be seen that people really can''t judge by their appearance. Girl, you know the sin


    Shen Xiangwan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, I don''t know the crime yet."


    The old ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Steward, this bitch, I''ll leave it to you. Today, I will see how you deal with a cheap girl. "


    The steward an listened to this, turned his eyes, and quickly went forward to say hello.


    "Back to the old ancestor, such a girl, according to the law, regardless of the fight, sell, is to be appropriate. But, ancestor, you can speak for a moment


    "In charge of business..."


    The old ancestor was a little unhappy. However, there is no need to clamor about dealing with people. But squint eyes, let that an in charge of affairs in the ear son say love.


    "Laozu Zong, this girl really can''t touch. If it had been two months ago, the girl would have died. But now, because of her, master Yifan and Yang Yi, we can''t deal with the melon drop in the palace. "


    Laozu Zong was stunned and said, "is there anything else?"


    She seemed to have heard of it, but she didn''t care too much because she was listening to the opera at that time. Now, it seems that the girl''s acquaintance is really not simple.


    "The second one, tell me what''s going on?" The old ancestor narrowed his eyes and looked at the second lady who had been silent.


    The second lady came forward slowly and talked about it in a soft voice.


    "Ancestor, this girl, I want to deal with the matter. But after that, master Yifan asked about her. How can we reply?


    What''s more, it has been rumored that a noble man recognized the girl as her sister. Now we have sent people to investigate and find out that the man is really a person who has a great relationship with Yang Yilun


    "What, such a wench, it really has something to do with the Lord?" If only the person in charge told her, maybe this thing is still false. But at this time, the second daughter-in-law also said the same thing. I''m afraid it can''t be true any more.


    The ancestors frowned at her words.


    If an ordinary girl, hit or deal with, that is.


    However, now he is not only connected with master Yifan, but also with people like Yang Yilun Wang Ye.


    "Yes, Laozu Zong, this girl doesn''t know where she came from. Leng is after being driven out of the car, but also can conclude Wang Ye and master Yifan. Let alone the master Yifan, even the Tianjia people, buy him some face. It is said that even if the empress wants to invite him to give lectures, she should be polite.


    That dead girl has such a good life. This time, even if the ancestors want to find bad luck, they have to think about it.


    At such a time of dilemma, he was a little shrewd.


    "If you want me to say that, ancestor, this girl does not listen to the instruction and dares to commit the following crimes. This is just a restless heart. To do what we asked, she should be locked up in this backyard. Only when we go to see Master Yifan, can we be accompanied by the people in the mansion. You can''t go out when you''re there. "


    The second lady''s eyes turned, which seemed to be punishment. It''s just a ban. It''s not a big deal for a girl''s family to stay out for two years. OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    However, this matter can only be so round. So she was also slowly swallowing up at this time.


    "Yes, ancestor, I see this girl is a restless person. She copied Buddhist Scriptures for us in this backyard. When she was ok, she would cultivate more flowers for master Yifan. Presumably, master Yifan also liked it


    On the other side, the black lady was amused.


    These backyard masters are really human beings.


    It''s about punishment, but it''s just disguised to let the girl raise flowers in the backyard to please master Yifan. And Yang Yi on Wang Ye.


    As long as those two say something, the girl is still alive and kicking.


    However, if she can''t help talking, she can only be a gardener in this backyard, and then she will be sent to master Yifan and Yang Yilun''s palace.


    At that time, people would only say that it was sent out by the people in their house. She was Shen Xiangwan, a gardener in the mansion.


    However, it also depends on whether master Yifan has bought your houye''s house.


    Relatively speaking, such an ending, in fact and can be regarded as giving the girl two years to relax a little time."Well, that''s settled." The old ancestor waved his hand generously, "since you all said so, it is not reasonable for me to punish her again. That''s it. Let her plant flowers and copy Buddhist Scriptures for us when she''s OK in this backyard. It''s also good for my residence. She''s also a mind builder. "


    An Guanshi quickly flattered, "or the ancestors are considerate, benevolent and loving, can look far away, Hou Fu has your old man''s leadership, can go longer."


    Although there are many false elements in this speech, the ancestors still listen to it with a smile.


    Rich face son swept before the ferocity, a face of kindness looking at him.


    "Well, you are a good man. In the early years, I heard that you were very agile when you were working outside. I like neat people. In the future, take good care of the backyard for us. "


    "It''s a blessing for the old ancestors to trust the slaves. You''re always slower. "


    An steward said, and took the initiative to take her hand, holding the ancestor to the front.


    It was the second Madame. When she was about to leave, she looked at Shen Xiangwan with sarcasm. Then she turned her head and left.


    After seeing off the gang, Shen Xiangwan straightened up and stood still for a long time. Until the wind, aware of the back heart a big sweat, this just sober up.


    In fact, she was afraid.


    I don''t really think that after rebirth, after death, I will take life and death as a matter of fact.


    The truth is, she still wants to live.


    Only by living can we do everything that has never been done.


    Turn around and solemnly close the door.


    Looking at the Fangfei in the backyard, she happily raised her lips. The girl began to have a unique face, blooming a flower like smile. At this moment, she was more beautiful than those flowers.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    In the distance, Ru Yue gently looks at this more beautiful and attractive little girl. This is the young lady of her family. Unfortunately, he was born in the Houfu, and he was a slave. However, in the future, Miss Bo Ming Ge will not be the same as it is now. If you can use the identity of a girl, you will get to know Luo Yifan, and Yang Yi will discuss the existence of Wang Ye. How many girls can do it.


    She came slowly, step by step. Close to her, looking at her white skin in the sun, gently ah breath. "Fortunately, there was a backyard here. Otherwise, I can''t come in with you now."


    The girl''s long eyelashes gently swept, slowly dizzy open her eyes, that moment, as if covered with a layer of water vapor, Ru Yue looked at the dementia, immediately, gently shook her hand, "no wonder that one for you crazy, if I was a man, every day with you so mixed up, I''m afraid also have to be crazy


    "You are too modest. No one can compare with you in terms of beauty. It''s you. Now it''s getting worse. In this backyard, if you want to be superior, it''s a good thing to look like you. Unfortunately, you and I are not in this aspect. "


    "Miss, there''s something to be decided. We don''t want to be that far. "


    "Don''t call me miss, I can''t remember it!" Shen Xiangwan is angry with her.


    After all these years, when they were two, she still liked to call her miss.


    "I like it. There''s no one here anyway. By the way, there are still two days when the Marquis returns to his residence. It is said that the Marquis made great achievements outside this time, and he was quite successful in suppressing bandits. He took the bandit to Shangjing. We are afraid that this time it is true that the Marquis''s merit has improved a little bit. "


    "That''s fine." Shen Xiangwan was silent. Hou Fu is good, and their life is better.


    "However, I don''t know what you are going to pick for a girl. Just hope, not too disappointed. "


    Shen Xiangwan was silent for a moment, but suddenly asked.


    "By the way, Aunt Mei, how are you doing?"


    "What?"


    Ru Yue doesn''t understand. How can you pull Aunt Mei''s body.


    "An aunt, even if she was a beauty who was favored by Hou Ye. But after so many years of precipitation, she wants to attract Hou Ye''s attention and favor, even if it is very difficult. It is said that this time the marquis will bring back a gorgeous beauty. It seems that he is a kind of beauty from other countries. "


    "These are all said to be specific. We will see them later."


    In this mansion, it is also changeable. When Hou Ye comes back, of course, power and beauty alternate.


    "What I fear most is that if you want to accept a decent lady when you come back this time..."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes blinked slightly. "Let''s take it. What''s the matter with us?"


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, Ru Yue swallows the words that haven''t finished yet.


    She is not sure now, what is the relationship between the young lady and the ninth childe.


    People outside are rumored that her relationship with Xiao Jiu is very unusual. Moreover, there are some more intimate phenomena between the two people.


    See small nine stick to miss''s appearance, seem to also really like.


    However, miss''s conduct and style do not seem to have feelings for Xiaojiu.


    After a long pause, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t see it.


    "I said, if you want to say it, don''t hold your breath so much. When the time comes, you can''t breathe and suffocate. The king of hell will add me a charge."


    "Poof, you''re a poisonous mouth. That''s how you can say such a thing."


    "I''ve always told the truth, and I''ll challenge if I don''t accept it." Shen Xiangwan picked her eyebrows. Seeing that she was in a good mood, Ru Yue relaxed a little.


    "By the way, don''t you think Xiaojiu is really excellent to you and extremely clingy to you. Have you ever thought that if you are really with Xiaojiu in this life, maybe the servitude status of the Shen family will be over. If not, Xiao Qi will always be a slave. Even if he has talent, he will not be able to enter the imperial examination. " Weichang novel network www.120weichang.com


    This kind of thing is absolutely not what they want to see.


    "Yes, there are masters and them. I don''t know what''s going on now. My brother hasn''t been found. What can we do if we continue to indulge in this way?"


    Xiao Qi is not as smart as Murong Xiude.


    But it''s much better than the average kid.


    Over the years, his health has been getting better and better because of his careful care.


    In the past six months, almost no disease occurred. You know, in the past winter, the child was seriously ill. When I became a slave, I felt better than when I was a young master.


    Sometimes even Yi Xuan sighs that Xiao Qi''s nature is hard work.


    "We can live in this Houfu, Xiao Qi. We can''t be a slave all the time. Therefore, it still depends on Murong Xiude. It must be possible for him to let Xiao Qi leave. But now he can''t hold the life contract of Xiao Qi. ""I don''t want to. You''ll take good care of it here. I''ll see you again when I have time


    It''s about staying in this backyard.


    But don''t let her move in front of her.


    Usually, we should plant these flowers and give them to master Yifan. Those people can''t really ban her.


    All the people in the Houfu were ready to welcome the return of the marquis. On the way to the border, Murong Rongzhi stood at the top of the mountain, looked at the mountains in the distance, and breathed a long breath.


    "Hua Yu, how long do you think it will be before we get to the border?"


    Three flowers rain bitter ha face, "estimate, still have a few days."


    The master was really sad this time. If not, how can you think of leaving all night and then go. But for a girl, he has such a promising childe, why should he spoil himself so much.


    Thinking of these, sanhuayu deeply felt that his master son was an exception.


    "Young master, let''s go back. It''s said that there will be a war here. If we don''t come back, it''s not cheap. The girl will be with others."


    "Three flowers rain, the Lord has not told you, don''t mention that girl."


    Three flowers rain quickly covered his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, mmm..."


    Look at this boy a timid ghost''s appearance, Murong Rongzhi longitudinal day a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you have done something for me, why worry about a husband without a daughter."


    He firmly believes that he will not be around by a girl.


    What''s more, she is a little girl film, why should you care so much.


    Just as he drove his horse to the border, two teenagers were riding on the same road, and were constantly driving ahead.


    "Drive Drive Drive... "


    His clear voice sounded neutral. Behind him, a young boy of the same age yelled. "Miss, don''t run any more. If we keep running like this, we will miss our stay."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 121

    "Ha ha, I''ll stay in the wild."


    Chen Siyu, who is running wildly ahead, laughs wildly. She was finally free, how could she slow down. In case the people in the house know, and then send brothers to catch her can do. At the thought of this, Chen Siyu dare not stop.


    When he saw the existence of a peak blade, Chen Siyu stopped.


    She looked at the mountain in front of her. "Did you see this peak? It''s called the highest peak in front of the border. Today, miss you, I''m going to step on this mountain at the bottom of my feet. From now on, I''m going to break the world of my daughter in this frontier


    "Miss, look at the mountain, it''s really high."


    Knowing that she can no longer stop her young lady, qiu''er simply follows suit.


    "Yes, this is a famous peak in the whole country. Let''s go. Today, we''ll climb up the mountain. "


    They tied the horse to one side, regardless of whether someone would lead it away. It''s just this big stabbing climb up the mountain.


    And soon after they turned around, a man with a sharp face came from a distance, looked at the two horses tied here, and with a wicked smile, he led him to turn over and run.


    When Chen Siyu''s master and servant were down the mountain, they found that their horse was missing.


    "Why is it missing? Miss, the horse is tied here. I can see that there are horse''s hooves here. Besides, this crooked neck tree was specially found by me. "


    Chen Siyu is also stupidly looking at this piece of empty horseshoe print, and is deeply annoyed. He thinks that this place is deep in the mountains, and there should be no thieves. No, it was when she saw the mountain that the horse would be stolen. In her eyes, there is no such concept of prevention.


    "Childe, this trip is really refreshing. I didn''t expect that I could climb this kind of mountain with you. From now on, I can also say to the public that I have also covered the existence of Chuanyun mountain."


    "Gray..." Listening to the distant horse calls, qiu''er is also very happy.


    "Miss, let''s go to the next door to discuss with someone and borrow a horse?"


    Chen Siyu turned his eyes and said, "go. Let''s go and find the horse. "


    Climbing back to the mountain, Murong Rongzhi and sanhuayu are preparing to have a rest. But he didn''t watch out for two wild boys in the woods. These two boys are thin and thin. Among them walk in front of that boy, the face plate looks at is delicate tight, but, a pair of eyes is nimble, let a person think of that girl at home. Inexplicable, Murong Rongzhi heart is not too like.


    "Three flowers rain, let''s go."


    "Stop, you''ve stolen our horses. Do you want to leave?"


    However, before he lifted the whip, he was forced to hold it.


    Looking at that pretty boy''s face is angry, Murong Rongzhi frowns and only looks at her with dark eyes.


    It was qiu''er, who was shocked by her own young lady''s words. Miss is too good at talking nonsense. How can there be such a blind arrangement for no reason.


    Chen Siyu still feels uncomfortable when he is staring at him with his seemingly indifferent but cold eyes. After all, she only thought of such a way temporarily.


    She flushed her face and stamped her foot against the man''s devouring eyes. "Well, I know this excuse is too bad, but my little boy and I have been stolen our horse. We have two days to go to the border, but there is no place to buy horses So, I actually I just want to rent your horses


    For the first time, he stammered and asked for help. Moreover, he was a very good-looking man. Chen Siyu felt that his face had been lost to her grandmother''s house.


    Murong Rongzhi deeply absorbed to understand, "let go."


    "I won''t let go." Knowing this release, the cold and hard man will surely leave her here. She tried to raise a cute smile, but the man on the horse was just condescending and looked at her with contempt. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    "Girl, don''t be so conceited when you''re out."


    "You, you know I''m a girl?"


    This time, Chen Siyu stammered. But immediately she responded, "you are blackmailing me!"


    Murong Rongzhi shakes her head and is too lazy to talk with her. To one side of the three flowers rain, looking at these two people so like son, rare good temper to make up a sentence. "In fact, as soon as you stand here, a girl''s wind will come naturally. What''s more, your voice and body shape can''t be changed. Most of all, your ears also have that kind of hole. Combined with the above, we can''t guess that you are girls. Our childe is also a second Leng


    When they are so stupid.


    The young ladies of these two masters and servants, who did not know how their brains were constructed, actually ran to the border.


    Chen Siyu is embarrassed and impatient. He can''t say all of his words.


    After receiving the more scornful look of the man on the horse''s back, her eyes turned red and she let go with tears. Really, what a shame.She should not be so despised.


    Seeing the miss''s frustration, qiu''er stood here with her mouth open and looked at the man again. The person is really good, thick eyebrows, big eyes, handsome face, coupled with that cold momentum, born to feel that this person is a superior feeling. Just, this person is too cold, qiu''er feels uncomfortable. Which has exposed other people''s identity, not to rescue some time, not a little bit of pity.


    "Three flowers rain, come to my side."


    Go out a few steps, Murong Rongzhi''s eyes still emerge that woman''s tearful appearance.


    Finally, the aggrieved face of that hateful girl at home overlaps, he is agitated a roar, three flower rain frightens quickly jump off the horse.


    "It''s a childe."


    Look at the two girls are still staring at themselves, Murong Rongzhi temper angry roar. "If you don''t get on the horse, you''ll spend the night here."


    "Ah, it is Hey, hey, we''re on our way. Qiu''er, mount the horse. "


    After getting the horse, Chen Siyu would not have to sleep in such a forest pitifully.


    Because of the two people, the horse can not run as fast as usual.


    When there were farmers in front of them, the four people had to get off their horses and get ready to sleep in.


    "Ha ha, four, come in. We don''t have a shop in front of the village, but we don''t have a shop behind. We often have guests who have a sharp start to stay here."


    Living here is an old couple. In this village, there are about ten households. And they are all sparsely distributed.


    The old couple may be really used to reception. After four people moved in, they quickly called hot water to wash their faces and so on. The meal was served in a moment.


    Chen Siyu sleeps in the middle of the night, but is covered by someone.


    In my ears, there is a man''s deep voice.


    "Don''t shout..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 122

    Chen Siyu is in a violent struggle. But it was pressed by a man''s hand.


    "Listen outside."


    After realizing that this man was the man who borrowed his horse during the day, she miraculously calmed down.


    After all, it was the girl of the Jiangmen family. After listening carefully, I heard the sound of pulling the bolt outside.


    She was slightly surprised. In the ear, the man explained softly.


    "Wait. I''ll take care of it and come back. "


    The mouth is free, the ear is also less hot man''s breath. However, she had a sense of loss.


    When the bolt fell and was pushed open, Murong Rongzhi raised the knife and fell.


    "Oh, no, don''t kill me."


    Look at this man with a sharp mouth. Chen Siyu kicks the lamp in his hand.


    "Say, did your family collude?"


    "Girl, girl, let go of my son who is not striving for success. I, old man, I''ve done things that hurt the heaven, but I can''t help it either


    Outside the door, the old couple, who looked kind during the day, stumbled in. Kowtow to the two people, Chen Siyi after a while, just know that this family, is to do this kind of special chopping activities.


    But it was lucky that her horse, the man with a sharp mouth, said it was not far away. In this way, she will no longer have to ride with the girl.


    "Old man, I didn''t teach him well. The boy is doing other things outside. I didn''t follow his idea in the early years. However, since he gave birth to a grandson, I saw that the child did not eat enough, so I followed him to do this business. If you let us go, I will never do this again. Don''t worry, I can also find the village''s guarantor, village heads to make a guarantee. Old man, I''ll take all my life and my God''s grave mountain to you


    In the end, the four men did not pursue the old man''s family any more. Instead, according to his statement, they found people in the village to guarantee. If the family makes a mess in the middle of the way, they will be sent to Yamen.


    The old man was free, and once again thanks a thousand thanks, together with the son who was used to being a thief, he presented the horse to himself, and the party left the village.


    "I said big man, how do you know that family is wrong?"


    On the way, Chen Siyu still asked his own heart puzzled.


    In fact, she thought the old couple were really good people. How can this guy see that there are thieves in their family?


    Murong Rongzhi head does not return, just directly led the horse to the front. I don''t want to ride. But it''s a hard journey. If riding a horse, people are not comfortable, the damage to the horse is also great.


    "The old man said that his family has been farming all year round. However, I saw that there were several kinds of fine cloth that were thrown aside. And, some nice looking porcelain ornaments and so on. Can''t an ordinary farmer have something like this, combined with the theft of your horse, don''t you have any idea? "


    Chen Siyu didn''t dare to say anything.


    She didn''t seem to care.


    Looking at her like this, Murong Rongzhi snorted coldly. "I don''t have any skills, but I still want to go to the world. I don''t know if your parents will die if they know."


    "You..."


    Chen Siyu was angry. But there is no refutation.


    Depressed, all the way to the East.


    Until, came to an inn, she also wanted to follow in.


    Murong Rongzhi glanced at her impatiently.


    "I don''t like mindless women around me."


    Always in front of me, a look at her eyes similar to her, the heart has no reason to be bored very much.


    Chen Siyu has always been the most beloved baby at home. Parents, as well as the family nurse, as well as brothers, which is not the most love her. But this time I went out, I found that the outside world was totally different from my own imagination.


    This contrast made her extremely disappointed.


    "You have such a vicious mouth. Be careful that you can''t find the lady later." Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com


    Murong Rongzhi raised his lips, "well, you''re right. I didn''t really plan to look for a lady. Women are troublesome creatures. It''s better to stay away from me. "


    "You..."


    This man really doesn''t look for women.


    I don''t know how, she has a very subtle feeling in her heart. Because, from this, he is a woman who has not yet existed. At the thought of this, Chen Siyu swept away his earlier sadness.


    "Well, for your help, I''ll treat you to dinner this evening."


    Answer her, is the two people left the back.


    Chen Siyu laughs at his high position.


    "Qiu''er, do you think he hates us sticking to him?"


    Autumn son speechless, had to nod in a low voice, "Miss, this, should be very obvious."Chen Siyu waved his hand. "Hee hee, so, from now on, I want to let him know that I am a very easy-going existence. With me, you can pay for him and be considerate. It''s OK. He''s very annoyed. In this way, it''s just a little revenge. He''s cold to me, don''t you think? "


    Qiu''er is quite speechless.


    This, it seems to be miss, you have to stick to others.


    You can take revenge on people like that?


    She said that this kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s the miss who has been in a magic trap.


    "Miss, we have two days to go to the border. Will the general be very angry when he sees you? "


    At the thought of the old general, qiu''er was still nervous.


    That is to say, Miss Chen doesn''t take general Chen seriously. The real general Chen, he was killed by thousands of people.


    "No, it''s too late for him to see me happy. If you''re not happy, I''ll take his beard off. Hum, dare not to obey me. I''ll let my mother clean him up again. Hee hee, in this way, do you think he can help me


    Qiu''er silently mourns for the powerful old general of his family.


    With such a girl, you old man It''s really not peaceful to eat or sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the capital, a large carriage was rickety.


    After a long time, the abnormal shaking stopped.


    "Hou ye, you are so bad."


    In the car, a woman was wet and clinging to a strong man.


    The man only wore a pair of trousers, showing the bulging of chest muscles.


    There are also some obvious scratches on the front and shoulders.


    "Ha ha, that''s Yuner, too. You''re too attractive."


    "Hou ye, you are just too bad."


    "What a bad way I am


    The man hugged her and asked softly.


    The hands are not honest.


    This time, the woman is more coquettish, the whole body like a boneless man lying in the arms of a man. A face that has just been moistened is more like a ripe fruit to be picked. "Ye..."


    Her sandalwood light Zhang, that water Zizi eyes, like a hand, in the grasp of people''s heart and liver, want people to quickly pick her this ripe peach.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    However, the man just bent over and pecked her a little, then he let go.


    "Hou ye, are we near the capital?"


    Women no longer use soft and charming wrist, but curiously ask where they are.


    "Ah Si, where are you?"


    "Waiting for you, the gate is ahead."


    "Beijing, I''m back."


    The man frowned and loosened his arm around the woman.


    He put on his clothes and lifted the curtain. "Stop."


    The car stopped, and the man stood on the road with a long body. The towering micro body made people dare not look directly at them.


    The man''s deep and quiet eyes are staring at the tall wall in front of him. His eyes are like memories and pain.


    "Come back. This time, I''ll never leave again."


    He took out a small handkerchief from his arms. His eyes were complicated. "Are you OK below?"


    In the car, the peach like woman looked at him like this and secretly clenched a corner of his clothes. There was always a man in Hou Ye''s heart, and he didn''t know who he was.


    However, no matter who the man is, there are countless women around him. Now, as long as she is the only one for him, and when the time comes to complete the task assigned by the master, it will be regarded as a complete success. Think of here, the woman is like a snake smile.


    In front of the Murong Houfu, the old ancestors were surrounded by people and walked out of the house.


    Her full expression of eyes swept across the street, many people saw such a rich old lady, some even kneel down to say hello. But where there is such a person please, she will ask people to give some reward.


    In this way, the reputation of the old ancestor Pusa''s heart became more and more popular.


    When the coach arrived, the middle-aged man stepped out of the car, the old ancestor''s eyes were red.


    "My eldest son..."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly and strode forward to the old ancestor.


    "Baby I''ve met my mother. "


    When he finished, he bowed.


    "Don''t kneel, my son."


    Take a look at your son.


    Satisfied with his look. "It''s not bad. It seems that you''ve been in good health these years."


    "Ha ha Thank you, mother


    "Husband..."


    Mrs. Ping stood in the crowd excitedly.


    A pull next to Murong autumn rain. "Yuer, this is your father."


    After Murong Chaoyu''s death, there are two men and four women who have been sent back by Hou ye in succession over the years. These several people are cleverly standing behind Murong Chaoyu, when waiting for ye to see over, they open their mouth together, "Dad."


    Hou Ye looked at his three sons and four daughters, and his body was shocked. "Well, I didn''t expect that my baby was so big."


    Glancing at his eyes, he fell on Murong Chaoyu and touched his head. "He looks like Lao Tzu. After practicing his body again, he will be more like him."


    Murong Chaoyu was very happy to be praised by his father. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net


    "Dad, yu''er will be as upright as father and be a great man in this world."


    "Ha ha, good, worthy of being the son of Laozi." Hou Ye clapped his son on the shoulder happily. This shot, but Murong Zhaoyu slapped grinning.


    Mrs. Ping chewed tears and flowers came forward, "Mr. Hou, you have been weak before the rain. If you shoot him like this again, you will be worried."


    Hou Ye nodded to her, "these years, you have worked hard to teach them all so well. You have made great contributions."


    Mrs. Ping had a happy smile on her face. "I''m very satisfied with this sentence."


    "Hou ye..."


    Just then, behind him, a delicate voice sounded.


    The old ancestor and the fifth lady and others looked, and they saw a gorgeous woman coming out of the car.


    The man stood there with a faint fragrance.


    Meier seems to have no idea that so many people are looking at her. For a while, she is a little flustered, "Hou ye..."


    She timidly approached the man, a pair of helpless eyes swept around the people. Finally, he bit his lips and saluted his wife Madam... "


    Mrs. Ping looked at this face, which was very similar to that of the young houye''s wife. She had been silly for a long time. However, this beauty is just like her eyes. If compared with the front lady Hou, or slightly worse. However, when she saw such a person, her heart was quite complicated.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to take care of him." Bearing the pain, she tried to appease herself.


    At that moment, my heart felt like eating a fly. Clearly, the most difficult is her, but also to rob her man of the woman said hard.


    She wanted to laugh at the sky, but she could only bear to clench her fist.


    "My sister is a little bigger than I thought, and seems to be more steady. After that, Xiang''er will have a support. "Rutin light floating a word, but listen to Mrs. Ping''s silent pain, like the eruption of a volcano.


    The beauty''s cold smile was like a flower. "You and I are all relying on the marquis."


    This woman came to attack and said that she was old. Ha ha, I''m afraid that the long house waiting room will never be quiet again.


    The restless breath made Mrs. Ping straighten up. She knew that this woman was not good.


    Not far away, Murong Chaoyu put all this in the eye, looking at the woman''s eyes, also become cold sharp. His mother had just been flat. Of course, he knew that with his beauty, he could do whatever he wanted in this backyard. Hum, I don''t want to see him, but he is the most important next generation in this long house.


    Not far away, the five ladies who enjoyed watching the play almost clapped their hands.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the Marquis, the most anticipated Marquis, came back to live up to her expectations and bring back such a wonderful drama. If she didn''t go up at this time, she seemed to feel sorry for the excitement.


    Eyes a turn, restless she, giggled.


    Not far away, the second lady and the third lady saw the joke at this time.


    I saw five madams walking out like a spring breeze.


    "Yes, I have." Even if it''s a family, the rank of marquis is is in charge there. Therefore, there should be some etiquette in the general assembly.


    "Well." Hou Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at the fifth younger sister with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    After so many years, this woman is still uneasy. That is to say, the fifth can tolerate such a woman.


    "Marquis, we are all gathered together today. Unfortunately, why didn''t you see the ninth young master?"


    The second lady, who always seemed to be respectful to one side, was more sarcastic when she heard this inquiry. This family is not like this. It pokes at each other''s hearts. As soon as Hou Yefu came back, he could not avoid being poked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    "Little nine?" Murong Nanshan frowned, began to ponder, this house, when there is a small nine.


    To be Mrs. Ping, not salty or light to add a sentence. "Hou ye, the one from Jiaochi garden."


    "Jiaochi garden!" Murong Nanshan heard this place, and his eyes were angry. "Well, it''s that evil thing."


    Five Madame is giggling and added a sentence. "Well, come on, the child is a poor one, but he is also promising. Now he has been admitted to Linglu college. It is said that several students are very fond of him. The child is also deeply connected with his grandfather''s family. Now look at it, is also a beautiful young man. Over time, I don''t know that there are some outstanding children like him under the marquis. "


    That evil thing.


    He''s still promising.


    At this moment, Murong Nanshan''s heart was like eating a fly. He was so miserable that he almost didn''t vomit. He looks gloomy and cold, mercilessly sweeps Ping madam, "go back."


    When Mrs. Ping was swept by him, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Qiao on one side helped her.


    "Don''t mess up, madam. This is not necessarily a bad thing. "


    As a matter of fact, it is better for the five ladies to tell the story than to say it themselves. After all, the one in Jiaochi garden is in the mind of Hou Ye. How to deal with it remains to be decided by him.


    It''s hard to say. The one in Jiaochi garden, who lives and dies, is only in Hou Ye''s mind.


    If he doesn''t want to see him, the big deal this time is to find someone to kill him secretly. For an eye-catching son, a wealthy family, there are ways to deal with it.


    When they returned to the courtyard, Murong Nanshan was in a better mood. However, when he inadvertently came to the backyard of Jiaochi garden, in front of him, there was a gentle, stubborn face in front of him.


    Finally, she was frozen in the scene that her whole body was swollen and even there was something embarrassing underneath.


    "No, no, this bitch."


    That woman, how much he loved, how much he hated.


    Her betrayal was the last pain in his heart. Besides, the child with a similar face to her was also disliked by him.


    When he was in disorder, a young man came slowly. He is calm, a pair of shining eyes like stars, and he is not moved by everything in the world.


    A bamboo hairpin with hair, white clothes, with him walking gently, put out a beautiful range. At that moment, he seemed to see his wife when she was young.


    When the youth saw him, he was also slightly stunned.


    Immediately, Yang lip up front, gently jaw head, "see Hou Ye."


    Young people do not say anything, not humble, called the Lord, but not the father.


    Men''s gloomy eyes stare at the youth in front of him until he looks up and looks at him indifferently.


    For ten years, neither father nor son can remember each other''s face. But at this moment, fate, some factors of blood, or make two people look at each other for a long time speechless.


    Murong Nanshan''s eyes have been falling on the young pair of too indifferent eyes. So indifferent, so distant, but beautiful not like the eyes people should have. It''s her. It''s not her.


    At this moment, Murong Nanshan seemed to see the girl who had been there again, and was laughing at himself mischievously.


    And when she left with her whip, she turned back and gave her a charming smile. "Come on, if you catch up with me, I will marry you as my wife."


    That smile, the garden such as flowers bloom, more like the sun cover empty. He was full of passion. What''s more, the crazy desire to conquer each other.


    The wind, until the youth left, Murong Nanshan just sober up. He did not go to Jiaochi garden, and when he returned to Madame Ping''s yard, the whole person was silent.


    Mrs. Ping, who had been reported for a long time, was only dejected after hearing about it. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    Her mood is extremely complicated. I hope that person will get rid of that evil barrier. In order not to later compete with her family yu''er for the title of the mansion.


    However, if you want to get the help of that young man, if you have him, you will have a better chance to win if you fight with those minions in this house after rain. It is based on such a complex mind that she has been waiting for no action.


    It is night, after the couple''s passion, Hou Ye gently holds the woman''s waist.


    "You''re still the same as you used to be. You''re so delicate that you can''t wait to cut you off. "


    " Hou Ye. " Mrs. Ping smiles with shame.


    Just now, she didn''t tremble like herself.


    The physical strength of Hou Ye is still so strong up to now.


    "Xiang''er is just a beauty that I collected from outside. Your status remains the same."


    This, listen to Sima Pingying blooming beautiful face.


    "It''s just a game. What happened to Xiao Jiu before? What will happen in the future. In the end, it''s my flesh and bone. "When Mrs. Ping listened, she was relieved.


    "Yes, marquis."


    Fortunately, she did not make her own opinion, and listened to Qiao''s advice. Otherwise, she would not be able to face the master at the moment.


    "You make a wonderful home."


    Mrs. Ping didn''t answer the question because she didn''t code the words. Hou ye said that she managed the backyard of the long house well. Or means to let her take over the present so big Hou Fu.


    She raised her head and looked at the man with moist eyes.


    "I''ll arrange someone to take care of this backyard."


    "Yes." Mrs. Ping bowed her head and was deeply disappointed.


    Find someone to take care of it.


    What is revealed in this saying is that we need to find a new madam Hou.


    If so, what is the significance of her hard work over the years.


    "I have betrothed the daughter of Nangong''s family as Madame Hou. If you don''t wait for Madame in this mansion, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Mrs. Ping''s heart was suddenly cold. She wanted to laugh and grab this man. But she could do nothing. Because she is just a humble daughter.


    Because of this, over the years, she has kept silent.


    In this way, I just hope that this person can see her pay so much and give her a sense of decency.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    Even if she worked so hard for him, what she could get in the end was still this way.


    "Well, in the evening, you go to bed earlier. I go to my study."


    The study sleeps, actually, is to wait for the Ye alone room. After all these years, he still didn''t like sleeping with her. I would rather stay in the room with that woman than stay with any of them. Every time I go to bed with them, it''s like giving them manna.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    Thinking of these, Mrs. Ping raised her face with two lines of clear tears. In the end, Qing''s tears became vertical and horizontal. The cold night, beauty tears, who wipe.


    Two years later.


    Linglu college.


    Linglu college is going to hold an advanced competition for outstanding students. The so-called advanced competition of excellent students is the skills of horn, Qin, bow, shooting, riding, hunting, writing, poetry, CI, Duan, Bian and Shu. If you can advance to the last competition and defeat many students, you can get a small category of places. As long as you get a place, you can get the money donated by several families led by the college, as well as awards such as the single copy.


    "In this competition, the first winner of each item can get thousands of taels of reward. You can choose a single copy without money. It''s said that there are still several individual books as rewards. Some, even some of the great hermits of the college used to make contributions. I don''t want to get the first place in a small category. It''s very appropriate to have a top five. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a reward for the top five?"


    Some people are curious.


    "Of course, there is. It''s just how the first one can show up. Why, our college is also to cultivate more talents. Only the first prize is rewarded, but the last few are not. Do you want to find talents? "


    "Oh, I''m ignorant. Please explain it in detail."


    Seeing his good attitude, the man explained.


    "In front of the first place, there must be a big reward. However, the top five also have different rewards. The second prize is five hundred taels, and the third is three hundred taels. Four is a hundred, five are fifty. Of course, there''s no such thing as a lone copy. But there are other different things. It is said that there is also the ink chrysanthemum, as well as all kinds of precious objects as rewards. I don''t want anything else. I just want a pot of chrysanthemum. "


    "Oh, moju, this is a good thing. As far as I know, the price of ink chrysanthemum on the market recently has gone up to 1121 pots. "


    "What do you know? It''s just the day of trading. The family who got the ink chrysanthemum changed hands the next day and turned it into 2500 taels. Tut Tut, a pot of ink chrysanthemum can be worth more than 2000 Liang, is that what you and I can imagine? "


    "I can''t imagine, but when it comes to ink chrysanthemum, I don''t know who cultivated it. In the past years, there are many people who cultivate chrysanthemum, but the color is not as good as the one I used to. If you don''t want to buy ink pots, you can''t even appreciate them


    In the distance, Murong Xiude listened to these words and chewed a faint smile.


    Even if the little sister is locked in the backyard, she doesn''t have to show up, but she still makes a sensation that people dare not ignore.


    A while ago, she just let Xiao Qi hold a pot of ink chrysanthemum to show sales quietly. Unexpectedly, she broke the price of this year''s Huakui. Earlier, it was said that the price of that pot of Huakui was only 800 Liang. But this year, she was a pot of ink chrysanthemum was to 1000 Liang.


    Two years later, my little sister is more and more


    At the thought of the man in the backyard, Murong Xiude''s eyes became more gentle.


    In the distance, Xiao Qi leads people to come here with ink chrysanthemum in his arms.


    These pots of ink chrysanthemum, which are used to provide rewards for friendship, were sent by his sister in his name.


    "Xiao Jiu, I regard you as my family. So you have to improve your grades in the college. Those relationships must be improved. Now it''s stormy in the Houfu. If you don''t stand up again, you will be worried. " Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com


    He''s growing. However, some people in Houfu are also growing up.


    What worries him more is the growth of Murong Rongzhi.


    In the past two years, grandma Wu also sent people to the border to look for people. But there was no news.


    He didn''t believe that the man with cold eyes would take advantage of his little sister to escape from her and never care about her again.


    The uncertain factor made him worry more and more.


    Moreover, since he came back, whether the little sister could give him as a householder has never been mentioned.


    The little sister is not one of his people, he is not down to earth this day.


    "That little childe looks at good Jun to pick out the dust."


    When Murong Xiude was coming, several young girls were quietly pointing at him and talking.


    "Oh, that man is indeed a very good man. He is also the most famous existence of our college in recent years. It is said that his mother was the former Marquis''s wife of the northern marquis. It''s a pity that I didn''t live long. I went there soon. We have left this master and son in our college. Up to now, we have several teachers. It is said that when we were in college, we had a lot to do with him. ""Ah, some retired scholars have a lot to do with him, can''t they?"


    Some people marvel that they are the retired elders of the college, but they are very proud.


    Any one of them can serve as an emperor in the capital city.


    What''s more, these five elders are excellent in literature, martial arts, music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    It''s very frightening to get one of these hermits. But now, this man has a legend that the boy who looks beautiful, regardless of gender, is a person who has a lot to do with the five hermits. Such a fact broke all people''s hearts in an instant.


    "Ha ha..." The man questioned sneered.


    "You don''t agree? Don''t believe it? "


    They all nodded, "can this make people believe that it''s very good to have a person favored by this one. But now, you say that the man has been valued by the five hermits, which is obviously not in line with the law? "


    "Alas..." The man looked at the sky with sadness, "I''m relieved to see you like this. When I got this fact, I couldn''t react for a long time. I saw it with my own eyes. Because on that day, I went to find a servant who was under the door of the military elder. As soon as I went there, I saw the man painting with the five hermits. And... "


    He had a bitter face, a helpless face. This, however, aroused people''s doubts.


    "And what happened?"


    "What''s more, around him, there are several people from our college competing to polish his ink..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126

    "Impossible?" There were angry voices.


    But the man just looked at them calmly.


    In this way, even if it is how to question, the people present will be silent again. After half a ring, someone couldn''t believe it. Ask carefully.


    "Why, we haven''t heard of these things before? What''s more, this person doesn''t show much ability at ordinary times? Even the top ten talents in our college have never been in power. That is because the long is still a monster, so it attracts people''s attention. "


    This is true.


    Li Jia showed her hands helplessly, "well, I don''t want to be like this, but really, I saw such a scene. Moreover, those teachers are competing to sharpen ink for him. In order to get close to him, two of them were still fighting quietly. I was curious, so I quietly stood in the distance and watched all the process. Of course, if all of them were not immersed in the special scene at that time, I don''t think they would like me as an outsider to disturb the painting that day


    "Who is painting, you say?" This time, the people caught the point. "Yes, he did the painting. At that time, he was serious, and he was always waving on the canvas. The original is on the street jade childe, but at that moment, I felt a solemn atmosphere. Until that one finished painting, everyone was shocked. When one of the five hermits took up the painting, he only said, "this painting can be compared with Qiubai, and it will be ready for graduation."


    The latter four looked at him with gratifying eyes and nodded together, saying that these five years were not wasted.


    The last thing I saw was that he solemnly saluted several hermits, thanking them for their cultivation over the years. What''s more, he called him Shifu... "


    This time, those who questioned earlier will not listen to it again. In fact, the impact of this news is too strong.


    Some people turned around and began to look for people in Murong''s family, asking about the young master named Murong Xiude.


    "It was just one of the most neglected sons of Hou Ye. Although he was born by his own family, he had never been bothered. For so many years, we have been indifferent. Even if he entered our Linglu college in the early years, he became a talent by self-study. At such a young age, I don''t believe in learning all the things of the five hermits. "


    "Yes, it''s impossible to learn everything in five years. Hehe, I''m joking


    "I guess I''ve learned a lot."


    In fact, Li Jia, who told the story, is not sure.


    "Maybe, I only learned one or two. It''s just that we have to look at the person''s performance on the stage this time to see the difference. "


    "Yes, I can only tell you something about my performance on stage this time. This one is going to graduate a lot. That man must be in here. When we are going to graduate, do we have to be conservative? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s how it works."


    While a crowd was waiting for the crowd to watch, there was a shout from the distance.


    "Come on, bet. The top ten talents, as well as the top students in each class, are all in this list, and their respective bets are also in it. At least they all bet one for two, and the most are based on the number of bets


    This college competition has not started, actually raised the bet thing, this time, everyone followed curiosity around. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com


    In this round of watching, some people found that the last sentence of the top ten celebrities was actually a strange man named Mr. Yushan.


    "Well, why haven''t I heard of this young master Yushan?"


    "Yes, yes, I have never heard of it. Who is this man? How did you squeeze my favorite Nanbo


    "You don''t know. For a long time, the ranking of our top ten childe is decided by the voice of the people. Recently, the voice of this young master of Yushan is getting higher and higher. We also decided according to his voice. "


    "Ah, cry?" Some people are even more puzzled. This just heard the news that a five hermit received a disciple together. At this time, I heard another young master Yushan who broke out of nowhere. It''s really puzzling.


    "Well, this young master Yushan, if you go to the painting and calligraphy workshop outside, you will know why his voice is getting louder and louder now."


    Some people are impatient and wave their fists on the spot, "I said, you can''t say it directly. We people have to speculate here for a long time. If it''s right, we''ll bet one of the ten people today. "


    "Well, if you have to listen, I might as well say. We are friends of furuge. If you want to listen, I can say it directly. "


    As soon as the students on the spot heard that this man was a man of fortune, he was silent.


    This Fu Ru Ge is also the existence of more and more prosperous business in recent years.It is a huge commercial shop.


    A large garden like courtyard was built in that area.


    There are not only restaurants, but also ready-made clothes shops, precious jade articles, and colorful antiques, as well as foreign goods from the West. Even famous brothels and gambling houses exist.


    The reason why this Fu Ru Ge is famous is not only their large business, but also their goods. It is really rare. Just the foreign goods. General business, can have one or two is good.


    But they have all kinds of foreign goods. Those different babies make many famous families in the city willing to go shopping. What''s more, they are honest and honest. They don''t cheat young and old in business. Even if it is a gambling house, but also will see someone bet red eyes, persuade out, calm down again, if you have property, come in again to play.


    The brothel, however, is totally different from the brothels outside.


    In their place, they are mainly voluntary.


    The so-called voluntariness means that all the people who go into their building are voluntary prostitutes.


    It can be a prostitute in Qing Dynasty or a prostitute in Yan Dynasty. The so-called prostitute, of course, is to make a living with their own skin and flesh. Qing prostitutes, however, are girls who think they are extraordinary, have a little self-respect and some special skills. They are only responsible for receiving, accompanying, drinking and singing songs.


    In a word, the existence of this Fu Ru Ge did not see doing those things that hurt the nature. On the contrary, it indirectly benefited the people in Beijing. After all, there are people who like gambling everywhere. They can''t stop it. Of course, it''s mainly sparse.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 127

    Coincidentally, people''s Fu Ru Ge is mainly sparse.


    On the one hand, it provides entertainment, and on the other hand, it doesn''t hurt Daya.


    What''s more, the various kinds of treasures provided by the inside really let people not have to go outside to find good things.


    The most important thing is that the price is real, or the real one.


    So now, as soon as I heard that this guy was a person from Fu Ruge, he became quiet.


    "The servant of Fu Ru Ge, tell us something about Mr. Yushan."


    "Mr. Yushan, some authentic works have been revealed occasionally in recent years. However, we also acquired his calligraphy and painting in the early years. Although they are good, they are only elegant or beautiful and can be remembered. Tangible, immaterial. At that time, our appraisers evaluated it in this way. But in the past two years, the real works of Mr. Yushan have made great progress.


    In particular, the recent picture of a beautiful woman to the moon is even more fascinating. Our shopkeeper said that the painting, tut Tut, is really amazing. If you don''t believe it, you can go to our Fu Ru attic painting and calligraphy pavilion to verify it in person. "


    Some people really don''t believe it. The young master Yushan, who was killed suddenly, has pushed his favorite Nanbo away.


    Now, the people in the calligraphy and painting circles also know. Such a person, is not a real person, that is the existence of evil spirits.


    Some people speculate that they all go to Fu Ru Ge together.


    When the students arrived, they found that Fu Ru Ge was full of people. If everyone works around a picture on the wall, it will be silent.


    Liu Jia squeezed into the crowd. When I look at the picture on the wall, I am stunned.


    This is a moonlit night, a hazy picture of a woman enjoying the scenery, or perhaps, who is missing.


    The slim figure just stood there. The clear moon in the sky is long and long. In the distance, there are only some indifferent scenery.


    The scenery is not much, but such a painting makes people want to have a glimpse of the real face of the person who wants to accumulate good deeds. What''s more, she wants to know whether she is missing, or disappointed, or is she considering problems.


    It''s just a human shadow standing on the side, but it can draw out the reverie of countless people


    After a long silence, Li Jiacai turned around.


    Behind him, a man sighed.


    "Clearly, it''s just a figure of the back, but it gives me infinite time to think It''s really amazing to see such a wonderful work. "


    "Yes, I was silent for a long time in front of this painting. Up to now, I have been imagining what the man looks like. I''m also looking at the lake in front of me. Will there be fish jumping out there. More Xiao thought, the dark clouds next to the moon, will not cover the moon to go. This painting is poisonous. If you look at it, you will only have infinite associations. It matters a lot to see a painting, but all people can''t imagine it


    "Yes, this young master of Yushan has only produced one painting and three characters recently, but all of them are exquisite works. I don''t know who Mr. Yushan will be. "


    "It is said that he was a student of Linglu college. I really want to see who this student is. "


    "It seems that it is necessary for the old man and others to watch the competition of Linglu college."


    "Of course. This kind of grand event, how can we have to join in the fun. " Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com


    "Just for the name of Yushan childe, we have to watch."


    "Yes, yes, for so many years, I haven''t heard of any young master who can be so evil."


    "No, this Linglu college is really in the limelight now."


    "But you don''t think it''s a coincidence that this young master Yushan became famous. I''ve heard that there will be several people from Linglu college and their disciples will come to watch the competition. I''m afraid we will have a competition at that time. In the big colleges outside, people are also places where there are talents. Now we have launched Yushan childe. Do you think there is any other meaning in it? "


    "No matter whether it has deep meaning or not, we can just go and watch."


    Li Jia was very excited and saw such a painting.


    And now he heard that this young master of Yushan was going to have a competition. Of course, he was very excited.


    "How nice of us. If we talk about it in the future, I and this young master of Yushan still exist in the same term. Ha ha, how proud I am. "


    Can exist in a college with a great man of the same term. Such glory, even if it is put forward, is very eye-catching.


    Li Jia was excited, and other students were excited when they came to this conclusion. However, when they were clamoring to place a bet on the first prize of Yushan''s painting skills.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yushan won''t take part in the competition now because he is ill.""If you don''t want to go, who will go. It''s too bullying. We all go for him. "


    "Well, we can''t force him to attend because he is not in good health, can we? There are other people, this one, I heard his name is Murong Xiude. He has been in the limelight recently. It is said that they are related to the five hermits. What if this man is a black horse. You can bet on him to win. "


    "Astringent, a good-looking person, but I heard that he had something to do with the five hermits. Who wants to take him. Good bye. I don''t think we should put money on people like him


    "No, it''s just a good-looking person. If we make such a bet, we''ll lose our pants at that time. That''s what makes people angry."


    The man in charge of the bet had to face the bitter face and put all kinds of people on the table. Poor Murong Xiude, there are few people who bet for him.


    Yes, the way to bet now is that if he can break into the top ten, he will be 10 out of one. But even so, few people are willing to take him. In fact, the college has produced many outstanding talents over the years.


    While everyone was watching the bet, there was another startling news.


    "Someone bet The master Murong Xiude is 5000 Liang. That''s five thousand taels of pressure. Which silly fork did it? "


    Some people are angry.


    "Ha ha, I heard it was the fat man named Zheng ZHENGJING. Mr. Zheng is a well-known and rich family. It''s very common to have a five thousand taels of play. "


    "This is five thousand taels. You should think that the Zheng family is a second family. Even if you have money, there must be something wrong with it. What''s more, I''ve heard that the business of the Zheng family has been getting worse and worse all these years. In this case, do you think the Zheng family can still squander so much money for the son of Zheng? Hehe, the Zheng family is a businessman after all, and the money of other people is also of normal use. It is not so to say that it is squandered when it is squandered. "


    Some people shake their heads and point out that the Zheng family is not so luxurious these years. The prosperity of the earlier years is long gone. Now the Zheng family are all on their way. Family business is becoming more and more difficult.


    "The first Nanta childe, my God, he was bet Six thousand taels. This is the biggest bet this year. Who will take the most money in this contest


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    "Master Nanta, 6000 Liang, sounds like a lot. However, judging from his fame and ranking, the deposit of 6000 Liang is not too much. " After some people were silent, they sent out the above views.


    All the supporters who belonged to Mr. Nanta said they were not satisfied.


    "Why not? 6000 taels are the most in this term."


    "You can''t refuse to accept that the south tower has become more and more famous in recent years. However, it was only his fame with some beautiful women. In fact, in terms of talent, he is not as good as Mr. Yushan, who is No. 10 now. If you think about it carefully, in recent years, apart from the famous prostitutes and talented women of all kinds, has Nanta become famous


    Young master Nanta is beautiful and intelligent. He has his own way of dealing with people. Both the students, the gentlemen, and even the servants below all had a great affection for this young man who was more beautiful than pan an.


    Of course, compared with most of the talented and beautiful women who can make it into the rank, this Nanta childe is also a prominent existence with family background. It is the existence of the South Tower family, which ranks in the top 20 in the capital city list. The Nanta family has become more and more progressive in recent years, and the family business is getting better and better.


    We also attach great importance to the talents of the younger generation. Like this young master of Nanta, he is one of the most famous outstanding disciples of the Nanta family. If you go out for a trip, you can receive countless handkerchiefs and handkerchiefs. And so far, this south tower childe has not engaged. According to people familiar with the matter, this one is indeed a girl who likes it. However, the fact of engagement has never been raised.


    However, just because he was not engaged, there were countless suitors. In recent years, there have been countless scandals.


    For this reason, it can also be regarded as the number one name for him to have a more colorful show.


    "No matter what, Nanta is No. 1 now."


    "Why, young master Yongfeng, there is a bet of 3000 taels. It seems that this year, Mr. Yongfeng is also a strong competitor who can win the championship


    When people mention Yongfeng, they all admire him.


    "To say it, this young master Yongfeng is also the existence of the dragon and Phoenix in human beings.


    Over the years, it is said that he has been studying hard, trying to report that he was humiliated by playing chess. At present, I heard that he is more and more outstanding in the six arts. Even if it''s romantic, it''s rarely seen. It''s really strange that such a talent can''t win a place. "


    "In a word, this competition is really looking forward to."


    In this group, people are commenting on the top of the college''s various rankings.


    Murong Xiude, who also ranked tenth, was on his way to Houshan. Behind him, he followed Murong Anping.


    "Brother nine, let me go. I''m really obedient this time. As long as I can meet Master xiafeng, I will be satisfied all my life. "


    Murong Xiude had no choice but to turn back. His bright eyes looked at the younger brother.


    "I said, No. The five elders don''t like to see people outside. Even if you are my brother, you can''t


    Murong Anping stood in the same place.


    "I see."


    Looking at the younger brother''s appearance of being greatly hit, Murong Xiude patted him on the shoulder.


    "As I said, if you have some special features in calligraphy or other areas that you are good at, one day, as long as the opportunity is right, I will introduce you. This promise, nine elder brother till now also counts


    Murong Anping got his voice, which made him happy.


    "OK, brother Jiu, I will try my best. Brother Jiu, I''m not going to see Master Feng. However, I would like to walk with you and take the opportunity to have a few questions. Will you wait outside for you to come out? "


    Looking at the adoration of the younger brother''s face, Murong Xiude was helpless.


    All the students in the college are elite students. The Murong family has been paying attention to the existence of education for many years. Now when Hou Ye comes back, he also selects some excellent students from his family. If he can be accepted by Linglu college, he will be sent to the college together.


    Murong Anping is just this kind of person.


    The child is lovely and honest, but he is a little bit of a small family because of his poor family background. For this reason, when he first came to the college, he was always teased or suppressed by the students in the college.


    It was Murong Xiude who once inadvertently blocked the crowd for him.


    From then on, the two began to associate. Murong Xiude occasionally pointed out his shortcomings. These years, the baby also changed a lot, become generous and calm, and talk about things with people, not as shallow as before.


    However, the baby also sticks to him tightly. So many times in the college, only he in, will follow him.


    "Well, you stay in the pavilion in front of you. I''ll take Master Yu''s snacks with you later." Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com"Good, good. Master Yu''s snacks are as delicious as sister Wan''s


    He didn''t forget to take Wan''er. Murong Xiude happily touched his head and walked back to the row of thatched cottages in the back mountain with his latest achievements. In this backyard, there are not only a few excellent gentlemen, but also five hermits and their friends. Many of them have different views and seldom get married. In particular, some of the five hermits were dead companions, and some were unmarried throughout the year. Living together, just for the sake of having similar hobbies and appreciation with old friends.


    However, at ordinary times, the lives of these people are really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    When Murong Xiude entered this misty mountain, he saw an old man with a bucket, weeding grass.


    He stood quietly watching for a while. When the old man stopped, he took the hoe in his hand.


    "Second master, you have no inspiration. You came here to weed."


    When the old man with white beard saw him, he laughed, "well, I''m not inspired. Come here to see if we can find a solution. You say, how can the one hundred people trapped in Nanshan be rescued? There is no food there, and there is no second way out. Well, I''ve been thinking about it for a few days, and I haven''t figured it out yet. "


    Murong Xiude smiles and apologizes slightly, "I never thought that I was just fighting with the master, but the master was trapped in the mountain. It''s the apprentice''s fault. "


    The old man said with a smile, "no, it''s you who are very particular about this topic."


    "Master, if not, I will tell you the answer now. It''s not sure when you''ll get rid of this trouble. "


    Murong Xiude is really shameful.


    He only forced the master to the mountain when he was fighting with his master that day.


    At that time, the second master said that this move had no solution and wanted to surrender, but he said that there was a way to solve it. But at that time did not say the answer, did not think a few days later, the two masters are still troubled by the answer.


    "Don''t tell me, I have to figure it out with others. What''s more, I have been studying those military books recently, and my body is also disliked. I just want to come here and practice a little more. Maybe I can do well in my body. "


    Seeing the persistence of the second master, Murong Xiude also smiles and goes to the kitchen after leaving.


    Here, there is his youngest five masters, Master Yu.


    However, this kitchen looks really ridiculous, one side is looking at not too neat kitchen supplies, as well as a variety of vegetables and pulp and so on. On the other side, there are several long round tables and so on. On top of it, there are a lot of canvases.


    However, most of the paintings above are fruits, vegetables, eggs and so on.


    Murong Xiude first saw those paintings and blurted out when he saw a picture of a beautiful man dancing a sword.


    "The five masters'' recent painting skills are getting better and better."


    Five masters also have nearly forty people. But it looks like it''s in his early 30s. A face of arrogance, as well as, that jade face, so that she made every action, looks beautiful, so that people will not have the existence of disgust.


    "It''s a lot worse than your picture of a beautiful woman admiring the moon. I can''t paint that in any way. Alas, in order to cooperate with me in painting this painting, your three masters have been born from a person who can''t practice sword to such an existence that his hands itch when he sees a sword. However, my painting is not perfect, but he has developed the habit of practicing sword. It''s not too tiring to climb mountains and so on


    "Oh, my three masters are so good now. It used to be people who were so tired when they climbed down the mountain. " Murong Xiude was also surprised.


    The five masters glared at him, and Murong Xiude quickly bowed his head. No wonder Master Yu didn''t want to go out for so many years. This one raise one''s hand to throw a road, carelessly let a person sink in among them.


    "What do you know? In the early years, he never exercised because he was immersed in calligraphy and painting. Now I am so grasping to be a swordsman, and I have changed the interest from the words to health preservation and so on. Ha ha, this person''s hobby is really strange sometimes


    Looking at her laughter, Murong Xiude was also silent for his three masters. Ming Ming, San San Shifu, Qingshan Sanren are always pursuing you. However, the emotional entanglement between these masters can be quite unexpected.


    "Come on, boy. You can take the food later. I don''t need to keep them for a few old things. I''m lazy one by one. I''m not willing to come even if I''m helping to choose a dish. Just like this, you still want to eat the snacks I made. Dream. "


    Murong Xiude giggled.


    Quickly take out his prepared oil bag, put all kinds of snacks into it.


    The fifth master rolled his eyes again.


    "You know I''m sulking at the moment, so you want to help and please me. Coax these things away from meMurong Xiude or simple smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 129

    He knows what kind of temperament five masters are usually.


    It''s not calculation, it''s knowing.


    Seeing his silly smile, Yufu was not popular.


    "I said, boy, the porridge that you took last time, I ate very well. Who did it


    "I told you all about it. She''s a little sister who''s been imprisoned, growing flowers and studying all kinds of food."


    At the mention of the little sister, Murong Xiude''s face turned red.


    As soon as Mrs. Yu''s eyes lit up, she was excited to approach him. "Oh, my son Yushan has a sweetheart now."


    Mentioning this matter, Murong Xiude, who had planned to leave, did not want to leave.


    He frowned rather distressed.


    "Five masters, my little sister is a good and gentle person on the surface. However, she is actually indifferent, and has been I don''t exist as a man. "


    Mrs. Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Ah? Don''t you think you''re a man? As a woman? " Then he glanced at him with a smile and commented, "well, look, this face is really like a woman. If I were a girl, I would not like the existence of men and women like you. After all, I can''t compare myself with you. "


    Murong Xiude had a bitter cold face. "Five masters, you are really wrong. My little sister But more beautiful than me. As long as she went out, no one dared to gasp. So I''m under a lot of pressure now. I''m afraid that if she''s released now, I won''t have a chance to attract people''s attention. "


    Five masters listen to this, but more and more curious.


    "Well, there are also some people who are not confident of us, Mr. Yushan. Tut Tut, I''m really curious. What kind of person can make you feel inferior and have no self-confidence. This is not like the temperament of our gentle and modest son Yushan. "


    Mrs. Yu is full of curiosity. Actually, this one is really amazing.


    You know, he is a young man of Yushan. He is the future young talent that their five old monsters look forward to. Now I don''t have confidence in a girl.


    Murong Xiude said with a bitter face, "master, you don''t know. She treats me like a younger brother from childhood to adulthood. How can you tell her that I like her and really want to be with her


    Mrs. Yu looked at the distressed child. The excited face was shaking.


    "Well, well, it''s still brother-in-law. Ha ha, it''s not bad. In this way, it''s really difficult for Xiaojiu in our family. Let me think about it for you. How can I be liked? "


    "Master, you have to think about it quickly. Otherwise, I may be a bachelor in my whole life." Murong Xiude looked at her pitifully. A sweep of the usual smart calm appearance. In this way, Mrs. xinyiyu quickly became serious. However, my heart is more and more curious about the person who can arouse his disciples'' attention.


    "Why do you like this little sister?"


    "Well, I fell in love with her the first time she stood by me as a child."


    "Oh, that is to say, since you were a child, you wanted to be with her. But people just love you and treat you as a brother. It''s a little difficult to do


    "Isn''t it?" Murong Xiude is worried, and his youth''s hair is going to grow.


    So far, the little sister only regards him as the same existence as Xiao Qi.


    But, this kind of situation, he also dare not change easily. If not, when the little sister is not happy, even holding his hand is not willing. Up to now, in addition to Xiao Qi and Ru Yue, only Yi Xuan and he took her sister''s hand. Now he can guess that Xiao Qi and his sister are actually brothers and sisters. Don''t ask why they know.


    Over the years, he is not a fool. Can be seen by several monster master, and accept as his apprentice, his eyes are no worse than who. On the contrary, some things will be clear if you think about them. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com


    That is to say, strictly speaking, up to now, he is the only one who has ever held a man''s hand.


    By chance, he still has it. But he was afraid that after breaking the relationship, the little sister would not be with him.


    "Tell me what kind of lady she is?"


    Madame Yu looked at her apprentice and knew that if the matter was not solved, she was afraid that the apprentice was real I''m going to be single from now on.


    "She..."


    Murong Xiude remembered that he had not told his master the identity of his little sister.


    "Although she is a girl in our mansion, she is a very different existence."


    Mrs. Yu''s original importance was suddenly infuriated.


    "I said, you bad boy."


    After pointing at him, he turned around and roared loudly."The boss, the second, the third and the fourth, all of you come out. What a terrible thing happened. "


    "Master, what are you doing? I''m just discussing with you now. How can you yell out the masters?"


    Murong Xiude was wronged and felt that things were going to go wrong.


    It is obvious that the five masters are not willing to make such a fuss.


    Madame Yu snorted coldly.


    Some disdain to stare at him.


    "Boy, you are the only one who has been accepted as an apprentice by all five of us. Because we think you can be trained in all aspects. But you call classics, but have not grown up is time, eyelid son shallow want to accept a girl for wife. Ha ha, where do you want to accept her as a wife? Say directly that you want to accept her as a housemaid and so on, but also be more practical. For a girl, where do you put our five faces? "


    This question made Murong Xiude blush.


    He was angry and puffed his eyes, "five masters, what you said is not to judge people with secular eyes. But now, you are the first to look at people like this. Even if she is a girl, she is not comparable to ordinary girls. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Just at this time, three masters Qingshan ran in.


    As soon as he saw the master and the apprentice leaning on each other, he rushed forward to ask why.


    "What''s the matter? You have to ask a good apprentice. We think our vision is good, but now, people are desperate to accept a girl as his wife. It''s to marry as a wife, not as a housekeeper or something like that. "


    The Zeeman''s face was almost white.


    The apprentice she has cultivated for so many years, in her eyes, even if there are thousands of shortcomings, but for her proud, it is also a lot better than the hundreds of men outside.


    Such a person, not to say hand in hand with all her expectations, but also placed most of the hope. Now to good, this apprentice actually said to take a girl outside as his wife.


    What''s the difference between this kind of style and ordinary dandies!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 130

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Yu is really sad.


    The three masters frowned and glared at Murong Xiude, "I said Yushan, don''t let us old monsters deny you this apprentice."


    Seeing that the three masters did not agree, they stood on the side of the five masters. Murong Xiude was really sad.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Master should be more steady. She is not happy to take a look at the third and the fifth.


    "Listen to you, how can you see a girl?"


    "Master Fu is the best." Murong Xiude was unwilling to roar.


    After the event, he looked at the latter wrongly. "Five masters, listen to me before you make a decision. Master Yifan, some of you must have heard of it? "


    "This one?"


    Lady Yu''s eyes shine.


    She swept away her anger.


    "You don''t want to tell me that you have a strong friendship with this master Yifan. Then, this master told you that this girl can accept it


    Murong Xiude speechless looking at her home charming, but also character disjointed five masters.


    "Master Wu, when did I tell you that master Yifan and I are acquaintances, and that he can make suggestions for my life."


    Jade lady a listen to him and fall a fan not familiar with, immediately turn a face not to recognize people. "Astringent, you are not familiar with him, so why do you mention him?"


    It''s a waste of her expression.


    "I''m not familiar with it. However, my little sister, the girl I like and who has not dared to confess, has a master apprentice relationship with master Yifan."


    "Ah?"


    This time, several people looked at each other.


    Master, this is also a positive nod.


    "Little five, you are too loud. So many years down, still did not learn to calm down. Well, you, when will you grow up to be a teacher


    Madame Yu was chatting up.


    To one side of the old three, quickly for his sweetheart to fill.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t say that. Xiao Wu has always been so naive and straightforward that he can create so many good paintings. If she is bound to be the same as ordinary women, she will not be able to draw more dazzling paintings


    Master this just jaw head, "well, this words, in reason, but still wait for small nine to say clearly."


    She did not look at the food in the distance.


    "Xiao Jiu, take your five master''s food together. Let''s eat and listen to how you have a great relationship with your sister."


    Murong Xiude quickly took out the snacks wrapped in the oil paper bag earlier. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com


    When Mrs. Yu picked up her own snacks and began to send them to her mouth, she realized that she seemed to have said that she would not eat with these people. However, now, the master sister said a few words and took the initiative to send it to the table.


    Alas, always inadvertently, the eldest martial sister to calculate into it. She was also depressed at the thought.


    "I am a girl sister, when I was young..."


    At present, Murong Xiude made his acquaintance with Shen Xiangwan when he was a child, and grew up with the support of the other two.


    And pointed out that the reason why he had this effect in recent years was also due to the guidance of the girl sister.


    However, with regard to business, he only explained this.


    "It is the girl sister who guides me to start my own business outside. Now, a famous shopping garden in the city is what I planned after listening to the girl''s sister''s idea. She has never appeared before, but she has planned and guided me to complete the top of all my career. And, if only I praise the girl sister is just.


    Master Luo Yifan, as well as Yang Yi''s theory in Prince Ning''s residence, you should have heard about it?


    Even the two of them are a master of my girl sister, and the other is the existence of my sister


    "This one?"


    The five monster masters looked at each other.


    I thought that the boy was just in a wrong way. Now it seems that people are just acting out of affection and ending with propriety. And, this girl sister, it sounds like I feel more powerful than my apprentice.


    Look, these people are still full of doubts.


    Murong Xiude quickly added a sentence.


    "Oh, by the way, my girl sister, maybe that''s all in talent and learning. But the chrysanthemum she planted, and the exquisite Camellia like Madame Bai, you must have witnessed it with your own eyes. Even, the flowers in the master''s room are actually cultivated by my girl sister. Such a person, can''t she be worthy of me, who can only hide in the dark.


    Five masters, do you know that up to now, the boy in the Houfu is just a nothing existenceThe master patted him on the shoulder, "if the driver is depressed, don''t talk about it in the future. In our eyes, you are the best existence. The reason why we have been preventing you from taking the exam is that we have not had the opportunity. Now I think it''s necessary for you to take the exam. "


    "Oh? Did the master promise me to take the exam? "


    Up to now, he has only one scholar.


    He didn''t show up at all.


    "Well, you take the exam, but I want you to just walk through the process. Not really. If you want to have a perfect future with this girl, I''m afraid you can''t be too dazzling now. After all, your sister is just a girl. "


    The great master is the most insightful person in this group.


    What she said in her mouth would not have been worse.


    Murong Xiude nodded solemnly. "I see. In my present status, if it shows that I am a real man of Yushan, and my dazzling light in the imperial examination, I''m afraid that the government will go up to a higher level in order to wait for the imperial examination. And in order to be more helpful and reliable in the future, they will choose a very prominent marriage for me. Only I am more and more ordinary performance, can let them not pay attention to. Only in this way can they marry my beloved little sister in the future


    "Yes, boy, so think for yourself. Whether you want to achieve fame overnight, or want to be with your favorite people, depends on your performance in the college this time. Of course, in this examination in the college, you can also take it one, two or three places. Even four one is OK. But you can''t think of six in a row. Otherwise, you will lose the imperial examination, but it will be heartbreaking. "


    The four masters, who have not talked much for a long time, are now bubbling with joy.


    "I said, elder sister, you are too damaging."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 131

    "How did I lose it? This is a good idea, OK. It''s a wonderful way. " The master snorted. However, her rising lip corners, but betrayed her inner joy.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, you are giving people hope, and finally, you are disappointing and even striking. At that time, those people in Murong mansion will fall their chin. Ha ha Think about that group of people because they are full of hope and optimistic about Xiao Jiu, but in the end, it is a result of failing the exam. I don''t know how the faces of those people will change. "


    "No, our elder sister''s ideas are always so tragic." The elder martial sister stares at him, and the third one corrects it. "But I like it very much. Ha ha, such a person can be our elder martial sister. "


    Looking at this lively younger martial brother who is not like a middle-aged man, the elder martial sister is also very tired. Such a few people, the younger they live, the more childish they are. Sometimes even the children are a little better than them. However, this is only when they are together. Outside, these people can still carry the shelf.


    The elder martial sister thought in her heart and glanced at the people at the scene. "What do you think?"


    "We have no problem. Ha ha, that''s what we should do. "


    Turning around, the master still pulled Murong Xiude into the room alone.


    "Is that girl really as good as you said?"


    "Yes, master, when do you think I will lie. This person is so good, I will be so God. But it''s just too hard to ask for. Oh, my little sister is so nice, I feel I don''t deserve her. Master father, how can I ask for my sister? "


    When he mentions the girl he loves, the whole person becomes a fool, and the master feels that he is kind enough to plug it. This stupid apprentice, how did they like it at the beginning.


    "Well, your little sister is a slave. Why can''t you be free?"


    "Because Their family is sold by the government. "


    "Oh, officer slave, no wonder. So, what does she want most at ordinary times? Have you ever checked it out? "


    "This one?"


    Murong Xiude''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Master, I''ve learned that my little sister''s greatest desire is freedom. Ha ha, for so many years, she has tried to disguise herself. And let oneself no longer show the gorgeous side in front of people. In fact, yes, I want to protect myself from being looked upon by others with ulterior motives. "


    These days, because she is locked in the backyard, only responsible for the flowers, is not too disguised herself. But as long as you go out and so on, the basketball team goes to find that siwuxie disguise.


    Now, they are more and more aware that there is a masquerading master like yousiwuxie serving them, which is really a lot less.


    "When you encounter something, you have to use your brain. Love is the same. It''s not just brain work. There must also be a sincere heart, people are emotional existence, not to say insensitive stone. Ah, you usually look like a person who can see the essence, but now you encounter this trivial matter and become a most stupid existence. Do you fail to live up to our expectations? "


    Murong Xiude was ashamed and bowed his head.


    "Master, I know the mistake."


    However, immediately raised his lips, a smirk on his face, "just, once I face the problem of my little sister, I can''t avoid losing control and feeling wrong. And then, you become a fool. "


    "Poof..."


    Rao is Lengsu''s great master. He is also amused by this stupid boy.


    "Well, you have a reason for everything."


    "Master, who can be young? I don''t believe you don''t do stupid things when you are young?"


    Murong Xiude also got a pet. Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    The master tensed his face, "Stinky boy doesn''t go down to do his homework. It''s a good day for us to make up for the following things. Why, do you still want to be lazy


    Murong Xiude listened to it and hurried back with his head tight. "Master, I''m going to do the task you assigned."


    At present, after her apprentice left, the smile on her face turned into painful memories.


    She was young, too. At that time, she was so proud that she just wanted the man to give up. But persistent for a lifetime, hurt is their own, lost is his people.


    "Sanniang, I''ve been waiting for you for 20 years, but I haven''t waited for you to be soft. I''m a man. If you don''t agree, I can''t go on like this. So Sanniang, I''m tired. I also want a family and a descendant... "


    At that moment, she was still strong. Just nodded calmly.


    But after turning around, looking at him a little bit of rickets down the mountain.


    Her heart, too, was torn into pieces.


    She thought she couldn''t.


    But as time goes on, this kind of thing is more and more painful.


    Whenever the dead of night, when I think about it, it will be more painful."Yes, because I''m not stupid enough, I''m not good enough, so that''s what happened. In fact, the apprentice is right. At least, he knows what he wants and what kind of people he needs. It''s me. I''m too persistent. "


    No matter how talented and learned she can be. In the end, I can''t keep the man who loves to protect him. In the end, it was nothing


    After finishing the task assigned by the masters, Murong Xiude rubbed his hands and quickly packed the oil bag out of the back mountain.


    In the front Pavilion, Murong Anping has been reading in the cold wind.


    His family was poor because he had to pay more than ordinary people to make himself famous.


    There are so many side branches in the family, but few of them can be admitted to Linglu college and get the full support of Murong Houfu. He is such a talented person, so he needs more efforts. Only in this way can he meet the expectations of his mother, who has been working hard all year round, and his grandfather, who has been yelling outside for a long time, can get a little money.


    Looking at such a small child, even if it is not in the cold wind shivering reading, Murong Xiude''s eyes are dim.


    In fact, when he came into contact with Murong Anping, he was like seeing himself at that time.


    At that time, he was so helpless.


    It is also very anxious.


    It was the appearance of his little sister that made him have everything he had today. What''s more, her planning and her company make us have the present day.


    Others may just see Miss sister''s beautiful face, but he really wants to be with her, just for that moment of palpitation and warmth.


    "Little sister, I will go back to see you in a moment. In this period of time, I must let you understand that, in fact, I like you and want to realize the wish of that year: to marry you. "


    His face softened a little at the thought.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 132

    "Anping, let''s go back."


    "Ah, come out. Hee hee, Master Yu''s snacks are also available."


    Murong Xiude shook his head and stuffed the dim sum into his hand. "It''s cold. It''s warm after eating."


    "Good." Murong Anping grinned.


    Eat, walk a few steps just don''t understand to ask. "You said that it was only half an hour to go in this time, but why did you delay so long? Did the five masters punish you?"


    In the past, as long as he didn''t arrive, it must be the reason why nine elder brother was punished by the masters.


    "No, this time, it''s because of some other things. Anping, you should grow up quickly, and then you can help me share some."


    In fact, Murong Anping is not much smaller than him. Now I''m 12 years old. And he''s only fourteen. At this age, those who say the marriage is early are also engaged in the marriage.


    And he, because he has always been the existence of the diaspora, is a matter of engagement, to no one put forward.


    "I will grow up quickly, so that I can work with you. Don''t worry, I''m eating too much now, and I''m growing fast. "


    Murong Anping put food into his mouth, which can make Murong happy.


    "If you eat more, you can grow faster. You can pull it down. "


    This kid, what are you thinking about.


    "Hey, my grandmother said that."


    For his grandmother, he always liked it very much.


    Looking at Murong Anping''s happy face, Murong Xiude is envious.


    Although Xiao Anping is usually very poor. But he had a few loved ones.


    Whether it is father and mother, or father milk, is the existence of care for him. Even the younger brothers and sisters below were full of worship for him.


    Such a home, in fact, is the most real home.


    "By the way, what are you going to do this time The masters asked him to use his current name in this competition. As for the name, it is unnecessary. That name is also limited to five masters, as well as Miss sister know. People nearby, even Anping, don''t know.


    "Well, I''ll take three or two places, which is almost the same." As long as three or two, it''s almost enough to have money to marry a little sister.


    "Ha ha, little nine elder brother certainly can succeed." In Murong Anping''s eyes, little nine brother can succeed in everything.


    And those so-called top ten talents and beauties in the college, in front of little nine brother, that is the existence of a joke.


    His family small nine elder brother, as long as the struggle, it is the existence of thousands of miles.


    "Anping, you are also striving for a top ten this time. Even if it is a tenth place, we must succeed. Otherwise, the cultivation of our family is limited. "


    He solemnly warned Murong Anping, which made the baby pressure doubled, but also instantly had more fierce momentum.


    "Little nine elder brother, I will certainly rush into the top ten. This time, I will get the reward of our family. "


    The family also has rewards for the top five.


    Even if it is the fifth place, there will be a hundred taels of silver reward. In the first place, there are about 500 taels of reward. 120 Novels www.120xs.com


    This money, which people are the children of an aristocratic family, is also a year''s expenditure.


    Like Murong Xiude, the annual expenditure is only about 120 Liang. And this also includes some learning supplies he wants to buy. As well as the gifts sent to the teachers, and the contacts between the students of various colors, etc.


    If Murong Anping gets 100 liang of capital, it can be said that their family will not be under too much pressure this year.


    Even if you save a little, there will be no problem in two years.


    "Anping, you should remember that nine brothers can support your family''s very harmonious life. However, my support for your good life in the short term will only hurt you. The best thing is that you have to stand up on your own so that you can develop this family in the long run and let your relatives have a good future. "


    He has been working hard all the time. How did his little sister teach him in those days? Now, he also guides Anping in this way.


    "I know why I refuse to help you all the time. You just need to solve some of my problems, and I''m grateful


    Besides, he has to rely on himself.


    Looking at the wall of Linglu college, Murong Xiude took a deep breath.


    After all these years, he has been here for some time.


    After the competition, he will step out of the college. To speak of it, I will not give up. However, no matter how to say, there can be no banquet that will not end. And, more importantly, he is now older and needs to build a new life with his little sister.


    Thinking that there is a beautiful little sister waiting for his return in Murong mansion, Murong Xiude''s pace is accelerated a lot.However, just to the entrance of the college, that area has gathered countless people.


    "My dear, this time we said that we had more than one war. It''s been a long time since our country fought against the people of that desert country. "


    "Well, the enemy this time is fierce. I don''t know if the border area will be able to withstand it. "


    "It must be possible." Some people are not sure.


    "It''s hard to say. The old general Chen at the border is said to be nearly 70 years old. People, sometimes you have to serve the old. No matter how brave he is, he is not a young man. "


    "Is there no younger generation in our country who is also good at fighting? If it goes on like this, what can we do if people call on us? "


    Some people worry that Murong Xiude is also frowning.


    War, after all, is not a good thing.


    However, with the expansion of the power of those in border countries, people''s ambition can not be curbed.


    Driven by interests, there will always be many people who want to take risks to win more fame and fortune for future generations.


    "Not really. In recent years, I heard that there was a young man at the border, who was also very fierce and had the talent of a world-famous general."


    "How do you know that? We haven''t heard of it! "


    "Well, I''m a member of my family who serves as a soldier at the border. Every time he sends a message, he always talks about his ambition and so on. The reason why I know that person is that he always treats him as an idol. "


    "Ah, I can''t count it. I haven''t seen a real recruit. Where can I become a general. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Yes, by the way, the runaway childe of Murong mansion, I heard that he was also at the frontier pass these years. It seems that the achievement is extraordinary. Recently, people from Murong mansion seem to be looking for this son. "


    "Murong Rongzhi..." Hearing this, Murong Xiude''s fist slightly pinched. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to leave now.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 133

    "In fact, the Murong mansion has become more and more interesting these years. A few years ago, it is said that the Marquis came back from the outside, which can be regarded as meritorious. But up to now, there is no obvious reward from the emperor. "


    "What''s more, if the Marquis of Murong is more powerful, it will work? However, it is also very good that they have been honored for so many years. Let''s break up. It''s better for us as students not to talk about these matters in private. "


    College, after all, is a place for people to learn.


    It''s also a place to know more about information. Of course, as the great families, here is also the best place to make friends. If not, why do all the great families want to put their children here if they have some conditions. After all, this is a society that values power and relationships.


    However, as a person who meets with fengzhuantuo, it is not appropriate to talk about Tianjia and ministers in public.


    Unless, when people follow suit, maybe we can talk about it in private.


    Perhaps others will doubt Murong Rongzhi''s motives at the border. But Murong Xiude has no doubt that he wants to make immortal contributions to the border, only for the sake of his little sister.


    At the thought of this powerful rival, Murong Xiude''s heart was flustered.


    Three steps and two steps to the carriage.


    The moment I got on the carriage, my heart was still empty.


    Until, back in the backyard, put the books down.


    Turn around to go to that one has been fading out of the eyes of the people in the house that courtyard.


    It''s a very simple small courtyard, but there is his favorite little sister.


    Smoke curled from the kitchen.


    It seems that my little sister is cooking at this time. Today, he is lucky again.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but go faster.


    "Poof..."


    Not far away, suddenly came a slight sound.


    When he saw the sly looking man, he became angry.


    In the past two years, the little sister is afraid to put some beautiful marks on her face, but she will still attract some villains in the mansion to covet.


    Just a few days ago, he had caught such a man. However, every time the little sister wants to go out of the mansion, she will inevitably encounter people when she goes to look for the innocent. Perhaps, it was the people she met several times that made her have endless trouble now.


    Think of Miss sister living alone here, attracted men''s covet is also normal things. However, this kind of thing must be terminated by him recently. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the safety of my little sister will be very worrying.


    "Cough..."


    He went not far away, the man heard his cough, scared to escape.


    "Come out."


    "This..."


    Wu Ping''er, who came here, looked at the nine masters in front of him. His face was like a jade crown, his eyes were dazzling, and he was not very old. However, he was not angry and self-confident, which made his legs weak.


    "Wu Ping''er, a slave, has met nine young masters."


    "What do you do here?"


    Wu Ping''er is going to lie to get over it.


    "Brother Yu asked you to come?" Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org


    "This..." Wu pinger wants to push it. He said that he came by himself, but he felt flustered by people''s eyes.


    "Yes, I came to visit Wan Ma''s mother at the order of the young master. However, Miss Wan did not see anyone. She only said that she was closing the door to reflect on herself and was inconvenient to see guests. "


    "Well, you go back and tell your master that I will talk to my mother about it."


    Wu Ping''er looked pale and said, "childe, this matter? Don''t tell your wife. Over the years, Mrs. Ping''s temper is getting worse and worse. If I told him, I''m afraid it will become worse. "


    Murong Xiude sneered, "your master will think of his mother is not good, will see the sky Xiao thought should not belong to his girl? Get out of here. "


    "Yes..."


    All of a sudden, Wu Ping''er was scared and rolled away.


    When he came back to God, he found that the little boy, even the one who bullied the ground, now became the existence that he did not dare to look directly at.


    When finding Murong Chaoyu, the latter is eager to meet him.


    "Did you find Wan''er and say I''m going to see her?"


    Wu Ping''er hesitated, dodging the master''s direct look, and then he said what happened to Murong Xiude.


    "What, tell mother. This damned evil block, after so many years of neglect, still don''t know how to calm down. "


    "She also said that she shouldn''t have thought of Xiao. Hum, it''s just a girl. Why can''t I think about it. At any rate, I am also a decent son under the name of marquis. Is it difficult to do so, and I am weaker than an abandoned son who is not favored by him? "


    At the thought of this, he appeared in front of that beautiful face.


    That time, he got up early and walked along the path in a hurry. Did not want to see that a wonderful figure. At that time, he yelled and stopped. When he saw the gorgeous face clearly, he stayed in place for half a day and could not return to his soul.There are many beautiful maids and maids in this mansion. Even, there are many beautiful concubines of the masters and sons in the courtyard. But can bright, enchanting to let people look at the existence of bullying, that girl is the first.


    When he saw her facial features and big eyes of water spirit, he only had an idea in his mind: bullying her severely and bullying her to cry.


    After the event, I found out that the girl was actually Rong elder brother and Murong Xiude.


    Although it was a bit disappointing at that time, I knew that such a delicate flower had a master. However, he was still unwilling to get something.


    "Childe, if the lady investigates this matter, I''m afraid you can''t escape a disturbance."


    At the mention of Mrs. Ping, Murong Chaoyu is very irritable.


    "Well, I''ll tell her about it myself."


    Mother has been more and more depressed these years.


    And, for a long time, they were suppressed by the enchanting and changeable woman.


    Fortunately, although my father has admitted many beauties to his house in recent years, and the eastern courtyard is becoming more and more powerful, he has also given his mother the proper system.


    However, he has such a always sensitive, fragile mother, in the end, is a bit of a drag.


    "That witch is disgusting. It''s also strange. It''s also a beauty, but that woman doesn''t have much to dislike. On the contrary, I just want to rub her in my arms. It would be a pity to let that abandoned son go. "


    At the thought of such beauties and demands, he could only ask for it from a person like him. In recent years, there are many girls who take the initiative to throw themselves into arms. But he Murong Zhaoyu''s eyes do not take a look.


    Only the girl who had sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain was taken into his eyes and could never be picked out again.


    "Well, I have to find my mother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 134

    At this moment, Murong Chaoyu is also very angry.


    He is said to be Hou Ye''s son.


    Besides, he is still a son who is more valued.


    However, if you want to ask for a beauty, you have to be so worried.


    The thought of it made him fidgety.


    Misty rain hut.


    Shen Xiangwan named this house Yanyu hut after it was forbidden to stay in this backyard.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan put the chopsticks on the long table.


    On the other side, Murong Xiude grinned and eagerly took a chopstick to her bowl.


    Pull up another rib. "Well, it''s still as delicious as before. Sister Wan, your skills here are getting better and better."


    At the mention of this, Shen Xiangwan was full of complacency.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to do here. If you don''t do these things to study food and flowers, there''s nothing else to do. Fortunately, these skills have been improved. "


    Now she is also full of praise for her craft.


    It is true that they can eat intoxicated ah.


    The little sister is as optimistic as before. She is not sad because she is forbidden.


    Murong Xiude put down his chopsticks, "little sister, it''s hard for you to be as happy as yesterday for a few years. This kind of you makes me even feel that our time has never passed. "


    Shen Xiangwan burst into music.


    With this smile, the whole room seemed to be bright.


    In this room, Shen Xiangwan is casual and casual. But she did not know, such a she, more attractive.


    "You are talking about how old you are. In my eyes, you are just a little fart child. Although, you are my master and son. "


    Murong Xiude was a little distressed. Several times I wanted to say that I didn''t treat you as my sister.


    He ate with his head down, not as happy as before.


    In this way, Shen Xiangwan only thinks that he is playing with a small temperament.


    "Wan''er, let me tell you a story."


    In the end, Murong Xiude was ruthless and decided to make things clear to her little sister.


    If it is not, it will not happen in the future.


    "Oh, Xiao Jiu is going to tell me a story. Come on, I''m listening."


    The little girl said softly, a weak broken face, smiling floating two beautiful dimples, looking at the heart of people itching.


    "A long time ago, there was a couple of kids who got together because of difficulties. They have supported each other for many years. In the middle of this, they have experienced together... "


    Taking advantage of the books he has read over the years, as well as unofficial history stories, Murong Xiude arranged a very touching childhood drama.


    "When I grew up, when the boy who was only one year younger than her said to her sister affectionately that I like you and want to be with you all the time, my sister was dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe it and refuted him. And told him, if it goes on like this, even the younger brother and sister have not to do it. The boy was very sad. He turned around and went to the outside world. He wanted to wander in the world alone, as his little sister said. Perhaps, can also like the elder sister said, in the outside is also like now, to miss the little sister into a disease.


    But it turns out that when I was outside, I would miss my little sister even more. What happened to his younger sister? I don''t know if she missed him. But he knew that she had already entered his bone, and his blood could not be picked out. Without her, even if he owned the whole world, he couldn''t get happy every day... "


    After saying that, his affectionate eyes were fixed on Shen Xiangwan''s eyes, plucked up courage and gently held her hand.


    "Little sister, when Xiao Jiu said that she wanted to marry you, I was not joking. How about my little sister marrying me?" Food novel www.meishi2008.com


    Shen Xiangwan pulled away and reluctantly laughed, "Xiao Jiu, you go. I''m in a mess."


    Since then, she has been treating her little sister as her own. But now, this relative will become a lover. She couldn''t adapt to this change of identity for a while.


    "Little sister, don''t let Xiao Jiu wait too long. Now you are old. If you don''t settle this matter earlier, I''m afraid I''m not really intimidating. You must know Wu Pingzi who is outside today. He''s Yu brother''s boy. I think you know why he came here. And before, there are Murong Rongzhi Rong elder brother, later, do not know what kind of people. If you don''t become my wife one day, they will always look at you. Little sister, even if you don''t love me now, please Promise to be my housekeeper. Even if it''s just a name, how about it? "


    In order not to lose her, he was willing to be a famous housekeeper.


    Shen Xiangwan''s watery eyes stare at him.She knew that he was telling the truth.


    However, she was unwilling to stay with him in this way, so it could only be in the name of Tongfang.


    If you are a wife, you can''t do it now.


    "Xiao Jiu, you let me How quiet


    She was astringent.


    Even if it''s rebirth.


    This is how fate grinds people.


    She can live a good life alone, can also go out to the vast sky, but relatives, friends it. She has been in this mansion for almost eight years, and how willing she is to give up like this.


    "Little sister, no matter what choice you make, I will treat you like yesterday. In my heart, you will always be my most important person. " And it''s the only one.


    Little sister, you still have relatives, but I, besides you, I only have you.


    Other people, to me, are not important.


    I dare not say too much about this deep feeling.


    I''m afraid you can''t afford it. I''m afraid you''ll leave me.


    Murong Xiude laughed bitterly and turned out of the room. However, he just stood at the door and did not leave.


    Let the little sister be quiet. After a while, maybe a decision will be made.


    Inside, Shen Xiangwan looks at the food on the table.


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t eat much today. As usual, he would have wiped out all the food she had cooked.


    These years, all the recent experience, a little bit of consolidation.


    All the clues are clear.


    What she wanted was never love for three or five years. It''s a long, peaceful future. So Xiao Jiu, sorry. If fate must make people, then I can only be with you hypocritical together.


    "Xiao Jiu, come in."


    Hearing the sound, Murong Xiude happily entered the room.


    He was excited to look at that indifferent to sit at the table, did not move the position of the little sister. Enthusiasm, in a little bit of fading.


    Little sister''s calm, in the foreboding, her decision, is not very good.


    Like a man to be tried, he bit his lip and rubbed it slowly.


    Standing in front of Shen Xiangwan, she slowly bent down half knee and gently lifted her hand.


    "Wan''er..."


    The deep and painful voice made Shen Xiangwan''s heart flutter. At this moment, she wanted to be less hard hearted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 135

    "Little sister, do you remember that year when you came up to me and looked down at me, do you know what I thought at that time?"


    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head.


    Want to pull his hand, but found that this moment of his own, as if the whole body''s strength is controlled by him.


    She has no strength at all, but looks at him pitifully, on the surface, but still maintains the usual indifference.


    "What I thought at that moment was that there were such beautiful dark eyes in the world. Just, this pair of eyes, why so ruthless. Maybe, it''s the same as me. Only after suffering the vicissitudes of the world can we have such eyes. At that time, I thought, when, this pair of good-looking eyes, can always store a trace of warmth. So many years, little sister, your eyes, a little warm up, I look like very much, also very happy. So I hope that in the future, my little sister''s eyes will not be complicated and indifferent because of such impurities. Anyway, Xiao Jiu is always by your side. "


    "Xiao Jiu..." Shen Xiangwan wants to interrupt him.


    The child is still afraid that she has a psychological burden. Xiao Jiu, can you not be so kind and think about me so much.


    "Little sister, I just want to let you live happily, don''t have so many injuries in your body."


    "So..." He maintained a big smile, "now the best protection is that you are a girl who has the owner of a famous flower. And I, if you don''t promise, I won''t do anything to you. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart is soft and confused.


    How could she have such a sincere relationship.


    Gently adhere to his hand, Shen Xiangwan playful smile.


    "Well, so, for my safety, are you going to bear all kinds of names?"


    "As long as you keep your life safe, even if you have a little reputation, what''s the matter?"


    He raised eyebrows, a little boy, but he had a great momentum. Such he, see Shen Xiang Wan Yang lip, know more happy.


    She reached out and gently touched Xiao Jiu''s head.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu, who I wanted to protect under my wings, has grown up now."


    Murong Xiude protested.


    "Wan''er, really, I''m only less than a year younger than you. So you are fifteen now, and I am fourteen. The 14-year-old nangongzi who I studied with is married. "


    Shen Xiangwan opened her mouth and looked at the young man who was almost tall and short in front of her. Her face suddenly turned red. "It seems that Xiao Jiu is almost as tall as me."


    As a man, he tried to eat a lot of rice, why is it only with his little sister side by side tall.


    Murong Xiude said that this piece of news is really decadent.


    "I''ll grow up, five masters have said that I won''t be so short."


    Listening to the voice of Lilliputian, Shen Xiangwan made music. The original seriousness was destroyed by the problem of Changchun City.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, I know. My decision is to agree to your proposal. You should go and ask Mrs. Ping to accept me as the roommate. "


    "Wan''er, I have wronged you." The little sister agreed, but Murong Xiude was sad.


    So far, he is so proud, so beautiful, so perfect little sister, but can only be his housemaid. This kind of thing, he just think about it, feel stuffy flustered.


    Shen Xiangwan can see it. The owner didn''t want to understand a long time ago.


    Hold his hand.


    "It''s just that I''m willing to be the housekeeper of Xiaojiu. After all, Xiao Jiu won''t hurt me either. What''s more, Xiaojiu is so good-looking. To me, it''s a profit. "


    At this time, his little sister came to comfort him. Murong Xiude red eyes, "little sister, I will let you be my wife." Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    With a faint smile, she reminded him.


    So far, the two are just making do with each other just for the sake of expediency. As for the real together, I don''t know when and when.


    "Little sister, I will move your heart with sincerity one day. When that time comes, we''ll dress up in red and get married


    This fool, at this time, Shen Xiangwan is really hard to say anything.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Xiaojiu to succeed. When I come to marry me, I''ll be Xiao Jiu''s little grandmother at that time, instead of being such a housemaid now."


    "Ha ha I will. " The little sister agreed. Ha ha, little sister agreed. Nothing is more exciting than this news.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude could no longer control his passion. Turn around and quickly walk out of the yard. I have to deal with it as soon as possible. If not, long night dreams.


    Turning around, Murong Xiude went to Madame Ping''s inner courtyard.


    In recent years, he did not go to see Mrs. Ping except on special days.After all, as the special existence of the house of the Marquis, the Marquis does not like to see people, he does not need to walk around this side. And this, also saved him every day before going to others to show filial piety, show loyalty of false life.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I could smell a faint smell of medicine.


    This smell, if you guess it''s good, should be what Mrs. Ping drank.


    Feng Ping''s health is getting worse and worse these years. It''s true.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude kept on walking towards it.


    "Mother, look, these things are usually accumulated by the child, this string of children''s glass, you must wear very good-looking."


    "Rain, you will make your mother happy. If you accompany your mother like this, she won''t worry too much


    "Cough..."


    In the inner room, there is still the play of motherhood and filial piety. Is he going to go in or go back?


    Without worry, Murong Xiude or went straight to the outer room and told him.


    "Mother, the child has come to see you."


    "Ah, it''s Xiaojiu. Yuer, let Xiaojiu come in quickly."


    The door creaked. Dark red door opened, Murong Chaoyu slightly blue face appeared at the door.


    He glanced at Murong Xiude coldly, "my mother is not feeling well. What are you doing here? "


    "Brother Yu, I came here because of something."


    Murong Xiude Yang with a big smile, a face of harmless. However, Murong Chaoyu looked at this face which was comparable to a monster, and wished to give him one.


    "You said get out of here."


    "Rain." Inside the room came Mrs. Ping''s unhappy voice.


    "Don''t do this to my brother. After all, it''s a family. Why should we be so targeted? " Mrs. Ping took the opportunity to teach her son. She had a premonition that when she died in this world, she was afraid that there would not be many. The child who was born a year ago was not long ago, but finally hurt his body. I knew that I had to listen to the doctor''s advice and stop trying to have children. Now is good, not only the child did not keep, but also hurt the root cause. For more than a year, she has been suffering from typhoid fever.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 136

    Thinking of these, Mrs. Ping is more and more sad. When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, I know that there are still many unfinished worries. Especially the two children are not grown up. Big rain brother, these years more and more naughty.


    How can a younger girl marry a good family if she doesn''t have her mother''s care.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ping was impatient and irritable, and then coughed violently.


    Murong Xiude listened to this one''s cough and frowned. Obviously, Mrs. Ping''s health is really out of order. When he failed to accomplish many things, the wife, who was not too much in his way, had better not die. Thinking of this, he frowned, "if the mother has believed in the child, she can check your pulse for you."


    Pingfu was relieved. It was an accident to hear him say so.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu can still see a doctor."


    "A little bit." Murong Xiude smiles.


    On one side, Murong Zhaoyu is laughing. "I know. You should be free as everyone else. Just a little understanding, will accompany you to show your good medicine? If you love to show, please go to the side. Don''t show up in front of my mother, who is in poor health. "


    Mrs. Ping frowned, "rain." This child, how to contradict people everywhere. It''s like a family born.


    "Mother, I just don''t like some people."


    Mrs Ping is even more unhappy. "If you don''t like it, you can learn from the woman with sharp teeth?"


    How did the rain, which she had hoped for again, become what it is now.


    Murong Zhaoyu is sneering. "Mother, you''re sick now, and I''m lazy to tell you something about the emperor. In any case, the boy is a man of ulterior motives. You''d better not go too close to him. "


    Mrs. Ping was lazy and preached to her children who had rebellious behavior in her own family. She only handed her hand to Murong Xiude.


    After a brief visit, Murong Xiude was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this one''s health is so bad now.


    "The stagnation of Qi does not disperse, the liver and spleen are damaged, the spleen is damaged, and the toxin and stasis in the body can not be removed. After a long time, the body will be in a state of malaise, and there will be more and more diseases of various skin and physical discomfort."


    "Yes, so do the doctors." Mrs. Ping was not a little surprised to hear his diagnosis like this. In fact, her heart is the same as Murong Chaoyu, only when Murong Xiude is to show off. But now it seems that people really have some skills. This is also a bit by bit, see very accurate.


    "Mother''s disease needs to be raised, and the best mood is to be relaxed, so that it can last for a long time. I don''t know if the doctors have a prescription for nourishing the liver and dispersing the gallbladder. If not, I can offer one here. "


    "That''s not true. I just told you to have a light diet. By the way, I have never made a prescription alone. "


    "Does that boy open one?"


    "Good. Thank you very much Mrs. Ping''s heart is quite comfortable. This child, at least can get along with him is still Rong Zhi.


    To Murong Chaoyu, has been standing on one side to watch the two people look at the disease, and then open the prescription, give it to Mrs Qiao after collecting.


    Pingfu talent pick eyebrows look at also has the young appearance Murong Xiude, "nine son this time also has what matter?"


    "Mother, I referred to Wan''er and Xiao Jiu in the early years. I''m here to report to my mother. Wan''er and I are about the same age. This year we can..."


    "Well, mother, I think you''re not feeling well today. You''d better have a rest earlier." On one side, Murong Chaoyu interrupted the two people''s words.


    Mrs. Ping frowned. I don''t like to take a look at my own child. How could he be more impolite. The people are a family, and it''s not appropriate to interrupt others in such an untimely way.


    "I hope my mother can help me put Wan''er into the house, which will fulfill my wish for many years." Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    "Poof, my wish for many years." Mrs. Ping laughed.


    This, Mrs. Qiao also laughed and joked.


    "Well, when I was about ten years old, I began to think about that Wan girl."


    Murong Xiude didn''t deny it, but said with a simple smile, "well, to be honest, jiuer wanted to let Waner serve me when she was eight years old."


    "Don''t want to face, so young in Xiao Miss women." Murong Chaoyu can''t help making sarcasm.


    "If you don''t want to be romantic or not, you''re also It''s too small. It''s so small. It''s family affection to WAN


    Mrs. Ping said this and suddenly felt embarrassed. Yeah.


    The child must have been lonely at that time, so he was different to Wan''er.


    Where there are only seven or eight year old children, they want to accept women. However, a person alone for a long time, want a person to accompany it.


    As his nominal mother, she did not do very well in the end.


    "Well, you two are not guessing. This is... ""Mother, I think Xiao Jiu is still too young. He is so young and has no wife. If he takes a whole room in the house, he may be in danger of reputation."


    Mrs. Ping was angry.


    This son, is really more and more not clever. Murong Xiude''s reputation is in the way of being better.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. My reputation is also an external thing. I have no other reputation. As long as I can get Wan''er to accompany me, I have no other requirements. "


    Murong Xiude, however, hastened to make up his words. This time, it is not easy for Mrs. Ping to say anything else.


    "If it''s true, it''s just a girl. You love it..."


    A housemaid, but a casual thing. Where do you need formal banquets. Therefore, this kind of thing only needs her mother''s nod in name. However, she did not finish, Murong Zhaoyu on one side interrupted her words in a hurry.


    "No, mother."


    "Oh, Yuer, does my mother have to listen to yu''er''s opinion when dealing with some matters in the backyard now?"


    Madame Yu seems to smile, but her eyes are full of cold light. She can tolerate her son''s mistakes in etiquette. However, they can not indulge in him again and again.


    "Mother, in fact, I met a girl Wan outside the hospital a few days ago. She showed great friendship to me. Therefore, mother, the child''s age is also slightly older than nine, even if it is a natong room, I should accept it first. The most important thing is that Wan''er and I share the same feelings. If we accept her, I will have a younger wife. "


    Add more!


    Hear the word.


    Mrs. Ping was still hit.


    You know, for her dying people, the most important is the offspring. If the son takes a concubine first and then has a grandson. For her, even if she died, it was worth it. At least, she saw the birth of her grandson, didn''t she.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    Murong Xiude quietly touched the porcelain cup.


    "Brother Yu ordered a kiss. I remember it was the five thousand gold of the Marquis of Changping. I heard that the girl was good-natured, knowledgeable and reasonable, and had a beautiful personality. But one thing is that those who want to accept it should not have concubines It must have been hard for my mother to ask for such a good marriage


    When Mrs. Ping woke up at this point, she was also frightened into a cold sweat.


    Yes, why these years have been constraining the son''s idea of not moving income.


    Even if you want to steal, you have to let people know. In fact, it''s about the family that makes friends with your own family. Such a prominent family marriage, the two families will be strong and strong when the time comes, but also worry about rain can not inherit the title?


    But now, if this marriage is destroyed, the son chengjue''s business is lost, and his reputation is even worse.


    "Rain, don''t think about it. I don''t want to tell you about concubines


    "The mother is wise, and Xiaojiu will help brother Yu achieve his wish in the future." Murong Xiude also made timely courtship at this time.


    Mrs. Ping is still slightly satisfied with Murong Xiude, who is so discerning. In fact, the reason why she always helps is that he is quite sensible.


    "I also hope that my mother will take care of her body and look at my brother Yu and sister yuan Er more."


    Before leaving, Murong Xiude so ordered, which also gave Mrs. Ping a needle to alert.


    She really wants to take care of herself. So, turning back, looking at the angry son, he just sighed.


    "Rain, go down. Mother, I don''t have a few good days. Just let me live a few more days. "


    Even though a thousand dissatisfaction, but now listen to mother such words, Murong Chaoyu or promise a, carry step out of the room.


    Back in the house, he couldn''t be quiet at the thought of the face that people would see and bully.


    "No, how can such a man get rid of him. Murong Xiude, if you want to get a beautiful girl, it depends on who you get. It''s not so easy to get Wan


    Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed.


    In this mansion, who is a jerk who touches Murong Xiude, but can make him dare not make a sound.


    Second, fourth, and?


    All the lascivious and ungrateful men in the mansion were worried about it again. Finally, Murong Zhaoyu laughed.


    "Ha ha, I just need to pick one at random, and I can make you lose your temper."


    Murong Qingming, the son of his aunt.


    In recent years, like him, he has become more popular, and indirectly, a strong competitor for the successor of Hou Fu.


    If this man can be pulled into the water this time, then everything he has done in this mansion will be regarded as a success.


    On the other hand, Wu Ping''er was afraid that he might have another accident. Now he went forward to find the topic. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com


    "Young master, in fact, a girl, you can not put it in your heart. To put it bluntly, it is not a simple thing for those who are in charge of the family to want a girl. Some people can''t do it openly, but secretly, it''s OK to have a different one. "


    Murong Chaoyu listened to the eye movement, he motioned Wu Pingzi to continue.


    "Young master, you are still too young to understand some things. This big house, which family of which will have absolute innocence?


    According to what I heard outside, do you know the head of the noble family? Is this man a very good man


    Listening to him suddenly mentioning patriarch Luo, Murong Chaoyu is a bit of an accident, and his interest is more profound.


    "Oh, patriarch Luo, this man always pays attention to etiquette and is praised by the world for his good moral character. Is it difficult for such a person to have other accidents? "


    "Ha ha, according to the rumors outside, this man has been quietly occupying a woman of his brother''s in the early years. Now it is also raised as an outhouse. It is said that all the children have been raised. "


    "And such things? The people of the Naro family will not make a fuss? "


    "Rioting?" Wu Pingzi hums coldly. "People in the family only see his merits and contributions to the family. As for the others, where the world cares so much, he is just a woman Confucian. Even if it is against the moral theory, in their view, it is just a kind of man''s artful play. As long as he has no problem in ability, where can he still see the weak points of Xiaoxu? "


    This time, Murong Chaoyu understood immediately.


    "So what you want to tell me is that as long as I have everything in this Murong family, I want a woman, a girl and a younger brother''s woman at that time. It''s just too simple for me?"


    "Yes, you understand. You are much better than most of the princes in the mansion. At least, you are now one of the closest sons recognized by Hou Ye. Side, that Murong Qingming, but also is an aunt''s child. Even if the ancestors like these years, but the mother is just an aunt. How can such a person be really promoted to the status of heir to the title by the Marquis? The most important thing is you. "Murong made a loud laugh at Zhaoyu.


    "It''s not bad, not bad. I usually look at you with a greasy face. When you''re a pig''s brain, you don''t think about it. You''re also a man with a little brain. Yes, it''s just a girl. If you want it, will you worry about getting it? As long as I put all my heart into my hands, all the people and things in this mansion at that time are not all my Murong Chaoyu''s! "


    At the thought of this, the ambition that he had been hiding was also inflated at this time.


    Seeing that he was no longer infatuated with infatuation, Wu Ping''er sighed. If the master doesn''t mess around, he will still have a way to live. If not, then either the wife or the Lord will not give him a good look.


    "Let''s go and find brother Ming."


    At the thought of Murong Qingming, Murong Zhaoyu smiles with profound meaning.


    After all, Wu Ping''er knows his own master. When he looks at him, he knows that he is trying to find work for Murong Xiude.


    "Young master, I mean you are the most intelligent. Who in this mansion can be as powerful as you?"


    "Be quiet, you have to talk to that man''s boy for a while. Wan girl of our mansion is really It''s more and more charming and charming. I don''t know if this brother Ming is still thinking about another girl


    At the thought of his father''s side that other girl, Murong Chaoyu or heart itching.


    In this mansion, at present this group of girls, he also looked at two. One is Hou Ye''s side, the one called Ru girl.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 138

    The other is Shen Xiangwan, whom I finally met in the early hours of the morning.


    It''s just a pity that the people around the old man don''t have the courage to ask for them.


    to say nothing of it, the love girl is said to be very fond of the old man, and he is very awesome in his work. If she wants to be the old man''s concubine, she is afraid of


    It''s very easy.


    Think of here, that trace still dare to think of Ru month''s idea, also be dashed at this point.


    Then he turned around and took Wu Pingzi to Murong Qingming.


    When the princes in the mansion are old, they will have their own courtyards.


    Like Murong Qingming and he, have their own small courtyard. What kind of food do you want to eat at ordinary times? It''s also in your own yard.


    It''s only in normal times that we get together. Or for special reasons, go to the ancestors or the elders to eat together. At the same time, the childe of each house and courtyard were doing their own things.


    In addition to his studies, Murong Qingming is also running errands in Yamen. This job, of course, was given to him by the marquis.


    Although it''s just an ordinary little man running errands in the nine gates. But he is also the first childe of their generation to work in Murong mansion. Of course, all this has to put aside don''t know where to Murong Rongzhi don''t say, that, has long been Murong house people silent no longer mentioned.


    There is a Murong Qingming on the side of Hou ye, which is the heart disease of Murong Chaoyu.


    However, this Murong Qingming is similar to him. On the surface, looking at integrity, in the mainland, but also is a hypocrite who only knows drilling camp.


    Murong Qingming is still looking at the investigation in the courtyard.


    Recently, there are always some complicated files coming out of the nine leaders, and then the new group of them will follow them to look up. As a person who wants to make progress and make contributions, if he can find some traces of old cases from these files, it will be a credit.


    "Childe, brother Yu came to see you and said that he had got a jar of old daughter red and wanted to have a few drinks with you."


    Just then, the door in the hospital came to report.


    "Oh, brother Yu, is this strange?" Murong Qingming closed the file and looked up at the time. "It''s not too early. I''ll put up some snacks and have a drink with brother Yu."


    "Childe, in the mansion now, only you and brother Yu are the strong competitors for that position. Now he will come?"


    Murong Qingming glanced at him, "do you think that this young master is a man without brain?"


    "No, I just want to remind you not to be cheated."


    "Well, go down and set up the bar."


    On one side, his wife, little Li, was surprised when he heard that Mr. Yu was coming.


    "Brother Yu is here? This is very strange. Let''s put on the wine. "


    Xiao Li only married to this mansion last year. Although he was only a common son of an aunt, his husband was still able to exert himself. There is now a vacant post in the nine gates. If you behave properly, you will plan a position in the nine gates later, and if you perform well, you will never know who will be the end result of the Houfu. Therefore, she is not dissatisfied with the present low marriage.


    Xiao Li and Murong Qingming greet Murong Chaoyu together. The latter looks at the ordinary little Li family with a sneer in his heart. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com


    This little Li''s family background is not bad. If not, where will be Murong Qingming married into the door. I still remember that last year, when he brought little Li''s family into the house, Murong Qingming quietly ran to his beautiful concubine''s room and stayed there for a long time, until Aunt Mei finally advised her to stop talking.


    It goes without saying that the husband and wife are just respectful to each other.


    "Come on, drink, talk about the moon, not the other."


    The brothers said that they really drank when they drank, but they didn''t talk about anything else. Wu Ping''er seems to be sighing with regret when they are drinking together.


    "Well, I don''t know when and where I can get what I want. That immortal man is really a sight that people can forget."


    Murong Qingming''s boy yuan Xiaozi, who was interested in hearing this, asked jokingly.


    "Oh, I can''t see. Pinger, you still have a heart. Where is this from? Is it the autumn red Pavilion, or the red leaf garden, or the Ruyi building? "


    The girls in Ruyi building are also famous.


    Pinger snorted coldly.


    "How can the girl in the pavilion outside compare with the one I like. Alas, to be honest, the one who ran away from home in the mansion and has not been found now is with Jiu Ye You can still remember the girl fighting for it. At that time, the little girl was only twelve years old? "


    People are curious to hear him mention this old story.Round boy is also interested.


    "Oh, you mean the girl named Wan''er. It is said that at a young age, he looks like an evil spirit. At that time, because of the damage to two young childres, such people should be killed with sticks or sold. However, because of her relationship with master Luo Yifan and another member of Ning Wangfu, this matter has been stranded. It seems that people were locked up in the backyard at the beginning. In recent years, I have been planting flowers in the back. Our government is really good enough to take in a girl just to grow flowers and fish. This is to be a young lady. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it. I haven''t heard of any girl who can live to her condition. However, the ink chrysanthemum raised by the dead girl and the white peony are really extraordinary. It''s good to raise flowers, but how can people grow up to be so charming. Oh, brother, you haven''t seen a real person. Two years, no, when it happened, it was three years ago. Three years ago, the girl got two young boys fighting for him.


    Now, even more so I dare say... "


    He glanced around.


    He lowered his voice.


    "I also said, in this palace, I''m afraid she''s not such a charming woman."


    The round boy took a breath.


    "No, no matter what, you can''t be so charming. You are not joking


    You know, inside the palace, it is the most beautiful woman in the world can enter. Even the daughters of ministers can only send the beautiful ones. Today''s vision is not too weak.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen it. Anyway, I only saw it once. Tut, it''s really Now, brother, as soon as I think about it, I will


    The round boy bowed his head and saw that the man''s body had a different reaction.


    Seeing such a magical scene, he was also surprised.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 139

    "Brother, you are not What a man with a bad driver. " In this mansion, as far as he knows, Wu Pingzi has at least two girls. Now I can talk about that woman, and then I have a physical reaction. It can be seen that this person is really beautiful and exciting.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t think about it now. It''s said that the girl will point out to Jiu Ye soon."


    "Well."


    Round boy is also a lecher in wine.


    Usually this mansion can hook up with women, but any can start, he would like to. Now I heard that there is a unique beauty in the backyard. I can''t calm down. For a while, it was itchy.


    The next day, he looked for a head, turned around and went to the backyard.


    She felt Shen Xiangwan''s house not far away, and lay down there, waiting for her to come out. She was also surprised when she saw her face clearly. At that moment, he understood why Wu Ping''er had the most instinctive reaction when talking about the girl. In fact, such a person is really killing people.


    It was not until the man entered the house that the round boy came out of the house on behalf of his family.


    When he went outside, he was still in a state of uneasiness. Therefore, this day, when investigating the case file, I heard Murong Qingming mutter.


    "This girl looks like a perfect girl."


    Brother Yuan went to have a look. I just took a look and shook my head. "No one said it was so gorgeous. Compared with that one, this is the ugliest existence."


    When Murong Qingming, who was in the middle of boredom, heard that he was interested and asked.


    "Oh, who can make you feel so gorgeous? How can you be better with your eyes like this? "


    The round boy was not convinced, so he argued with his master.


    "Master son, this is not necessarily ah, we have such a gorgeous backyard, let you look, you want to bully the existence. Tut Tut, you are not looking at people. If you look at it, I''m afraid it will be possessed. "


    "Oh, there is such a wonderful man?"


    Murong Qingming was more interested.


    This Murong family, he is good at the woman, that is, a person named Ru Yue.


    Because she knew that she was helping Hou ye to make some files, he also wanted to make better achievements in this respect. First, it attracted the attention of Hou Ye. Two, also want to let that girl see clearly, he is also a good man.


    "Young master, let''s talk about some topics that men love to talk about. In this mansion, what we most recognize is the most beautiful one of Miss ru? "


    Murong Qingming nodded, seeing that the boy mentioned his sweetheart, or some uncomfortable.


    "Can you mention the moon?"


    A servant, but also want Xiao to think of his favorite beauty, this person is impatient to live.


    "Don''t be angry. This girl Ru looks very beautiful. But beauty is beauty, but it lacks a kind of It''s so exciting at first sight. The beauty I''m talking about. Obviously long very pure, but, the figure is plump, let you want to bully as soon as you see. That pair of clear eyes, as well as the charming face, is to let people see want to Tut Tut, young master, if you don''t believe it, we will know when we go back to the house today. "


    Seeing the mystery he said, he can compare with his favorite sweetheart. Murong Qingming is also unconvinced.


    "Hum, I want to see how gorgeous a goblin is to make people react at a glance."


    Murong Qingming refused.


    Round boy is more confident.


    "No, I''m bragging. When do you think I look like a braggart? Anyway, this time, I won. When the time comes, don''t be possessed by the devil. It''s better to be bewildered by that goblin. It is said that this man will soon become the son of the ninth childe. At these times, it seems that the ninth young master is decorating Jiaochi garden. For a girl, it''s really fun to decorate like this. "


    "It''s said that the man is well-known outside these years, but I''ll see, it''s mostly a false name. It is said that the competition of Linglu college is also in front of us. I don''t know how humiliating he will be. A weak existence has not been regarded by the Lord


    Mention that person, Murong Qingming really despises very much. In his opinion, even if he was a common son from his aunt, he was better than a legitimate son. Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com


    "Let''s go back to the house."


    Murong Qingming, who has been aroused by desire, doesn''t want to stay here to see the impetuous things.


    It''s more enjoyable to see beautiful women.


    When I came back to the house, I saw someone moving potted plants in the backyard.


    "Why, what is this doing?"


    "Master Huiming, these are potted plants for Jiaochi garden. As the ninth young master said, the courtyard is too cold, so as to add some spring scenery. "


    "Oh..."Murong Qingming''s eyes blinked. He was right for Xiaoyuanzi.


    That does not strive for success, unexpectedly in order to a girl, Leng is a big fight.


    In my heart, I despise that man more.


    "I''m going to see the Goblin you said. Go now. "


    I want to go to the backyard. But Murong Qingming is straight leg, bang to kick the door to open.


    Shen Xiangwan, who is still planting flowers in the backyard, hears the front yard door slamming. Also surprised, she rushed to the front with a bucket hoe.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that there are many flowers in this backyard for a long time. I''ve come to see what kind of place it is to raise a flowerpot which is amazing to all masters."


    Murong Qingming comes over with a smile.


    "I''ve seen master Ming."


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Shen Xiangwan is also secretly frowning.


    I didn''t expect that three years later, the uninvited guest of the misty rain hut was Murong Qingming.


    This person, is also a generous person, does not care about the existence of other people''s ideas.


    "You are..."


    When seeing the man''s startled face, Murong Qingming was also bitten by a snake.


    He was shocked to see this well-developed, but also pure looking, people want to impulsively bully the extremely fierce existence.


    This Is it true that he recruited that year, that one looks very clever, lovely, and makes people want to pinch the face of the fat girl?


    "Look up!"


    An irrefutable order.


    Let Shen Xiangwan sigh to herself. I knew that. I''d wear my hair. Don''t make up. Or, look ugly in the house. Up to now, she really hated her face. If you want to destroy it, you can''t do it again.


    After all, it''s from my parents.


    And she looks good on her own.


    Look up slowly. The Jue beautiful face of the closed moon and shy flowers shocked the two men in front of her in an instant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 140

    "Gulu..."


    At this moment, Murong Qingming clearly heard his swallowing voice.


    The tears in his eyes made me excited.


    With the white skin like snow, the plump lips, and the long neck, there is a wonderful figure that is too much for more meat and too thin for less meat


    At that time, the little girl with baby fat turned into such a gorgeous beauty that people would like to bully.


    If Ru Yue is the cold moon.


    Talent, in front of this a look is very warm, but also through the charming, with a pair of water to let people see can not forget the small woman, is a let people want to put in the palm of the hand, good play, good taste of the existence.


    One is just watching from a distance, and may appreciate her cold beauty.


    However, this one, however, makes people look, as long as it dominates her beauty.


    "Master Hui, my servant is really Wan''er."


    Shen Xiangwan answered in a cold voice. What''s more, it''s a beautiful person and a beautiful body. This sound is naturally charming into the bone marrow.


    Her voice is cold, but it makes people more itchy.


    "Yes, it seems that it is Wan''er."


    Murong Qingming said to help her.


    Shen Xiangwan got up quickly and stepped back a few steps.


    "Wan''er has been receiving punishment here. I don''t know why you are here?"


    She hung her head and stopped looking at people.


    But this shows a section of white as snow''s neck, as well as, that vine wonderful figure, make the heart itch hard to restrain.


    "What''s to be punished? You can be free with just one word. Well, accompany me to pick a pot of flowers


    After controlling a little desire, Murong Qingming began to go to the back yard.


    With her eyebrows raised, Shen Xiangwan slowly followed her to the back yard.


    On one side, Yuanzi stood in the courtyard with his head down.


    Obviously, the young master is going to fix this woman.


    There is some pity in his heart, but he also knows that such a beautiful and moving woman, even if he gets it, will not be able to keep it.


    In this mansion, if the servants'' women are too beautiful, once they are looked upon by the master and son, it will be a disaster. Over the years, there have been quite a number of cases in which the slave women were sent to the master''s house on their own initiative. Even a favored woman in the second master''s house was sent by a slave on his own initiative. Now, the man is a rich steward outside.


    "Wan Wan, how are you these years? I still remember when you came in, but I picked you in. At that time, you were in love with ru


    At this time, Murong Qingming unexpectedly found that he still remembered everything with the girl.


    You know, he is the son of the Marquis of Murong mansion.


    Now I still remember a girl''s small things, he himself has some admiration memory.


    In the backyard, all kinds of flowers are blooming.


    Red, green and yellow, especially on the flower wall, the ink chrysanthemum on the wall corner looks particularly beautiful and moving.


    "It seems to have a style."


    Although he didn''t know how to make it beautiful, Murong Qingming felt that the flowers and grass, as well as the arrangement of the walls, were very enjoyable at first sight.


    Just like the woman around her, she stood there in a suit of ordinary clothes, but felt that the whole world was quiet for her.


    "I have learned something from master Yifan over the years, which is just what I learned from him. Some small things are not worth mentioning."


    "Wan Wan, would you like to go out?"


    Murong Qingming at this time Shu Er turned back, eyes burning at her. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    The light sunlight reflected on her face, picturesque eyebrows, pursed lips, curling like lotus standing there, attracted people just want to approach, sniff.


    That white porcelain skin, as if the wind will break.


    Murong Qingming''s breath, once again sink.


    He stepped forward and reached out to touch her, but Shen Xiangwan stepped back.


    "Young master, it''s late."


    "Wan''er, I''ll take you."


    Just in a moment, Murong Qingming made this decision. He has been married for such a long time that he hasn''t started to accept anyone.


    Even if it was a girl who had been married before, he sent people out after marriage. Even if he didn''t like the shameless wife now, he also gave her proper manners.


    Because of this, the old man was satisfied with him. But today, he doesn''t want to be the man who sticks to his promise. He just wants to be a bad man who dotes on the charming girl in front of him.


    "Childe..." Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath. She was really helpless about her appearance.


    She looked up slowly, her eyes were clear and self mocking."Young master, do you think that Wan''er''s face and body are very attractive? Also want to play in the hands of the wanton


    Murong Qingming slightly frowned, but still nodded truthfully.


    "Yes, a man like you likes to play with you. The beauty of a woman''s birth is for the sake of a man. Especially in a waiting house like ours. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded and looked into the distance. Spit out gently and slowly.


    "Yes, you are right. In such a marquis gate, any woman as gorgeous as me is born to be prepared for the masters. "


    Murong Qingming smiles. The girl is still as attractive as she was then. He moved forward to grab her hand.


    But she was Shu Er to shine out a sharp long needle, all of a sudden aimed at his face.


    "So in order not to harm people with such a look in the future, Wan''er decides that from now on, it''s OK to have such a face."


    "Don''t..."


    "Shua..."


    However, just in an instant, Shen Xiangwan''s face was cut a deep trace.


    Murong Qingming couldn''t believe looking at this decisive woman.


    She looked at herself with a relaxed smile. The irony in her eyes was like beating him in the face.


    "You, you, you..."


    Murong Qingming stamped his feet with a deep breath.


    This girl, this dead girl. In order not to respond to the people in his room, he would rather disfigure himself than refuse him.


    Looking at the red bloodstain, Murong Qingming Qi turned and left.


    "I''m pissed off."


    Outside the courtyard, Yuanzi thought he would see Murong Qingming, who was jubilant.


    Who ever thought, this wait, but only wait for an angry dark childe.


    "Childe, childe..."


    Yuanzi looked at him like this and rushed to catch up with him.


    At this time, how can we not know that this one encountered a very bad thing in it.


    Going out for a long time, Murong Qingming just stopped.


    In front of him, there was still a flowery face. So quiet, so bright. However, just a moment, that touch of bright, then was covered by the red blood. How beautiful she was. When she saw the different traces of blood, his heart hurt a lot


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    "Yuanzi, do you think women in this world don''t like to be beautiful?"


    "Ah?" Yuan Zi was asked to be stunned, he looked at the master in front of him, "this, but all normal people will like to see that they are extremely beautiful existence?"


    However, Murong Qingming''s sarcasm aroused by the corners of his mouth made his heart thump. That flowery woman, would not have done something stupid!


    In this mansion, there used to be many strong women who deliberately destroyed their faces because they didn''t want to serve the master. However, such people are in the minority. There are a few girls do not want to climb up the master''s bed, since then fly to the branches when the Phoenix!


    Murong''s stride to the courtyard of Murong.


    Murong Qiuyu, who is still waiting for the good news from Murong Qingming in the courtyard, is also shocked to see him come in with anger. But he still gave a look to the boy on one side, and the man went down to prepare a snack.


    "Come on, I have good wine here. I''m talking about having a drink with you."


    Murong Qingming took the pot of good wine, Gulu Gulu on the crazy down.


    Seeing him finish drinking at one breath, Murong Qiuyu frowned secretly.


    But in my heart, I''m still curious about the woman.


    "Ming looks very irritable today."


    On the way, Murong Qiuyu asked slowly.


    Murong Qingming is staring at the distance, and finally staring at him with red eyes.


    "Autumn rain, do you think I''m bad?"


    Murong Qiuyu gave him a serious look.


    Although this person does not look like Pan an, but it is also a dragon and Phoenix posture. At least, that high body, and proud momentum, all these are better than ordinary men. Such a person, how can be very bad!


    "You''re not bad!"


    "But I am nothing in the eyes of a girl. Hehe, she would rather destroy her face than be my pet


    "Bang..."


    Murong Qiuyu''s cup fell to the ground, "what do you say?"


    He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Even if he wanted to destroy her. However, in my private heart, I hope that the person will come to ask for himself. But what''s the news now! That woman, she would rather disfigure than serve the master of this mansion.


    "Ha ha What kind of woman do I want in Murong Qingming''s life? At first, when I went to the Yuhua Building, the most famous flower had to stick it upside down. But I disliked her and was not moved. Now it is not easy to see a girl heart, change want to income room when special pet to protect. I never thought that they would not appreciate it! "


    With that, he poured the wine hard again.


    However, Murong Qiuyu can''t hear anything else now.


    "What''s wrong with her? The girl who doesn''t promise you is disfigured? It''s impossible. How can we say that disfigurement is a disfigurement? "


    He didn''t notice that his voice was shaking when he asked about this sentence.


    "Yes, I just proposed to accept her as a member of the house, but she stabbed herself in the face as I approached. You didn''t see it. The blood rolled out. So red, so dazzling, autumn rain, how can there be such a strong woman in this world? "


    "You want to force her?" Murong Qiuyu hate word by word out.


    "I just want to get close to her." :


    "you..."


    Murong Qiuyu was angry. Point to the person in front of you and yell.


    The latter is with his head down. "I regret now that I would have teased her so much if I knew she was so strong. Just now Why, Qiuyu, how can you be so excited? Do you know which girl I like


    At this moment, he woke up immediately.


    Murong Qiuyu also knew that he was too excited. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    He took a deep breath.


    "No, I''m just thinking, it''s not very nice of you to do this. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. Although the girls in the house, we play as masters. But in the end, it''s a big fight, and when it comes to home, there''s no light on your face. What''s more, you can always be a good son in dad''s eyes. If you let him know that you force a girl like this, I''m afraid it will be a mixture of anger and anger. "


    Murong Qingming listened to the silence.


    After sitting for a while, Murong Qingming was drunk.


    Disgusted glance at this person, Murong autumn rain attracted people.


    "Somebody, send me back. Tell my sister-in-law that Ming is in a bad mood. "


    Finish saying, call a little girl again.


    "Kiss this dress."


    The little girl bent over and printed a piece of lipstick on it. Murong Qiuyu put it away with satisfaction.


    "Very good. I''ll teach you how hard it is to hurt my woman."After sending people away, Murong Qiuyu carried a box of ointment to Yanyu hut.


    What did that woman look like?


    At the thought of his broken face and enchanting figure, his heart was burning.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er I''m young master Yu. You should open the door quickly. "


    In the inner room, Murong Xiude heard the voice and raised his eyebrows in disgust.


    About to go out, but Shen Xiangwan held his arm, "you go to my room, you can''t come out without my command."


    "Good."


    I don''t know why. At this moment, he has the feeling of sneaking with his little sister and doing bad things. Although it is a quiet act, but still let him have inexplicable joy.


    However, when he saw his sister''s face, his face was a little gloomy.


    The people in this mansion just don''t let go of his little sister.


    "Mr. Qiu Yu!"


    Shen Xiangwan thought for a moment, but she opened the gate calmly.


    "Wan''er, look up, I''ll see your face..."


    Murong Qiuyu rushed in and anxiously looked at her drooping head.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her head, and the scratch on her face was particularly conspicuous.


    Although it doesn''t look too deep, as long as you use some good scar medicine, I think it can be removed. However, on the perfect face, the raw Chrome has such a scar, just like, in the most perfect snow, suddenly someone has sprinkled a black mark, which looks very dazzling.


    "Mr. Qiu Yu, I''ve seen it. Please come back. Don''t stay here with the maid and stain your eyes. "


    "Good..."


    When he took a few steps, Murong Qiuyu remembered that he was going to send the ointment.


    "That, this is for you, Wan''er. As long as you are good, I will keep your heart unchanged."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu Yu, but I don''t want to restore this face. That''s it. "


    She faintly, side body, make the posture that sees off a guest.


    Murong Qiuyu didn''t give up a look at her wonderful posture, stomped her feet and turned to walk away.


    "Wan''er, I don''t dislike your appearance now, but why don''t you continue to be beautiful?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 142

    Shen Xiangwan light smile, "it is just a piece of face, give up on the shed." Give up, you also won''t again a son all Xiao think, want to accept me as Tong Fang.


    "You, don''t worry, I will not let Murong Qingming feel better."


    Before leaving, Murong Qiuyu also expressed such a sentence. Shen Xiangwan just a faint smile, although half of his face was destroyed, but it is such a smile that people still can''t move their eyes.


    Reluctant to part with another look at this beautiful woman, Murong Qiuyu turned to find Murong Qingming''s bad luck.


    When she was far away, Shen Xiangwan turned around and met her black eyes.


    "Wan Wan, do you blame me?"


    She looked up, still smiling, "no, actually, I wanted to destroy it a long time ago. But in the end some reluctant to give up, today did, on the contrary, is a lot of practical. From now on, I''ll never be as distressed as I am today. "


    Hearing what she said, Murong Xiude was calm.


    Holding her hand gently, "Wan Wan doesn''t care, so I don''t care too much. In fact, wanwan, seeing you like this, I feel sad, but I feel relieved


    She''s too beautiful for them to protect themselves, so it''s safer.


    "I know." She turned her head sideways, her bright eyes full of tenderness.


    Such a lovely girl made him blush, "wanwan, sometimes I feel that they can commit crimes against you for no reason. Because even I can''t control my desire sometimes


    Shen Xiangwan smiles gently.


    The tip of his finger scratched in the palm of his hand.


    "When are you going to let me through? Well, I can''t wait. "


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were clear and bright, "I will surely live up to my life."


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Xiangwan giggled with a faint light in her eyes.


    In her cheerful laughter, Murong Xiude''s mood was much better.


    I really want to hold a beautiful woman to see the night scenery, but the good time is always too short.


    Looking at the time, Murong Xiude had no choice but to leave at night.


    "And wait."


    She tilted her head, chuckled, but slowly shook her head.


    "It''s funny."


    The boy, who was still very happy, listened to this, and his smile solidified on his face.


    And she, however, gently and slowly held his hand and went back to the yard.


    "If I had not been disfigured earlier, I would have followed you and quickly entered your hospital to be your man. But now, do you think I still need to use it as a human barrier in your house? "


    Her deep eyes were fixed on him, and her smile faded a lot.


    At this moment, Murong Xiude''s heart seemed to be tightly held by something.


    Little sister, she''s testing him.


    But he was easily cheated.


    His hands and feet were cold, and he struggled to find his voice.


    "Also Come on


    "Well, go to bed earlier. This year''s exam, you''ll take it at one stroke. "


    It''s just stop at snatching, it''s nothing else.


    Murong Xiude mechanical nod, some chaotic left the house.


    I don''t know how it happened. In my mind, I saw my little sister for the first time.


    That pair of cold, no emotion in the eyes, let him sit uneasy.


    He closed his eyes hard and opened them again, but he laughed strangely.


    "Murong Xiude, Murong Xiude, my little sister has always been in a state of disbelief. Even though you''ve been extremely happy with her these years. However, this is only limited to her treating you as a brother. If you regard you as a man, she will return to the previous indifference and ruthlessness. This kind of her is the real one


    He had been alone with Miss for a long time. He would have forgotten the thorn in her whole body and the frozen heart.


    It''s careless. It''s very careless.


    Little sister can treat him as a man now. In fact, it''s a good start, isn''t it?


    Want to understand, Murong Xiude and happy smile.


    In the misty rain hut, Murong Xiude left soon after.


    Appropriate sound also came to the hut, looking at the half face of her daughter''s own destruction, to also do not have too much sadness.


    She cleaned her daughter''s wound and applied the medicine slowly.


    "Does it really hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, Mammy. As you know, my face has long been wanted to destroy. It''s just that there are some illusions in my heart, and I haven''t been willing to be cruel. "


    "You Well, it won''t cause any trouble in the future. It''s just that you''ve been living here all the time? " 516 fiction www.516xs.com


    In the end, she is a girl. If she didn''t get to know Master Yifan, she would not have been able to stand in front of others. I don''t know which father or son''s eyes, he has been a member of the house for a long time.Just, a girl, how can I be raised like this all my life.


    "Recently, the second lady has been asking me to suggest that master Guan Yifan wants a painting or asks for some favor. They may be thinking that it''s time to ask for rewards after having been raised for so many years. "


    Speaking of this, she began to leisurely and poured a cup of tea for Yihuang. "Try it. It tastes good. I planted it myself in this backyard. I rolled over some chrysanthemums and drank the faint smell of flowers. It was very fragrant and depressing. "


    I took a sip and sighed. "You have not learned these things for a year. But wan wan, we are only a slave existence in the end. Officials and slaves, it''s hard to get rid of them. "


    "Niang, you really did not think that my father was really disgraced in front of the hall?"


    The whole body is cold and her sharp eyes are fixed on her daughter.


    "Wan Wan, you forgot what your mother told you." Don''t call her mother in front of others.


    "Mother, I remember, in front of people, will never reveal that you are my mother." Shen Xiangwan is still indifferent.


    Looking at no longer adhere to their own daughter, appropriate sound very headache. When I was a child, the lovely little girl Yuxue has gone to now!


    "Mother, don''t look at me with such eyes. It''s my father. Do you think that he will be in front of the hall and lose his dignity nervously?"


    In the past, it seems that the Shen family was sent to the frontier by the emperor because of the loss of propriety in front of the hall. After the event, it seems that the outcome is not very good. Some people say that the Shen family finally turned to waifan.


    However, according to her view of this life, she did not think that people who were loyal to her father would still turn to foreigners.


    The eyes that should be noisy are moist.


    She dabbed her eyes. "Wan''er, I still remember that your father was a very caring man when he was young. When he first saw me, he blushed. However, it is not really bad manners to the door can not see clearly.


    As for the loss of propriety in front of the hall, I do not believe it. However, this matter, but a woman on the spot to testify. If not, how could your father be sent to the border because of such a thing? "


    Shen Xiangwan gave a cold smile.


    "Well, it''s called Jingbin. Mother, do you know what''s going on with Jingbin


    Appropriate sound shakes his head, "Niang also knows some affairs in this mansion, if say next, still really don''t know. Is it difficult for my family to know? "


    She was joking, but Shen Xiangwan nodded seriously.


    "Well, I know. Over the years, I have been asking people to investigate my father''s disgrace. This year, there has been a reply. According to the information from all sides, this quiet concubine was quietly executed by the virtuous imperial concubine. "


    "What?"


    Yi Huang was shocked again.


    "The virtuous concubine is executed! The Emperor didn''t ask? "


    "Never!" Shen Xiangwan draws up a self mocking smile that seems to be smiling, but if she should be noisy, her whole body and mind will be cold.


    "Is it difficult for the emperor to know all these things?"


    "Not only did I know, but also because I wanted to cover up this scandal, I sent my Shen family to the border. This matter is only caused by their royal people''s struggle for power. Dad, it just happens to be a meeting, and people are a bit unlucky. "


    What''s the matter? Only send someone to the border to find the father who has been assigned to the outside. Then we will know.


    However, with the feeling, she felt that there must be a lot of things happening.


    After all, what happened in the palace at that time was just what some people in the court said. No one can know what happened except dad.


    "Wan Wan, even if you know that your father is wronged, if the Royal people deliberately do so, we What else? "


    When I think of it, the whole person trembles with anger.


    She had some illusions that one day, she might be able to find evidence that her husband was not the one who had done so recklessly. But now, if all this is just a victim of the emperor''s power struggle. The disaster of their Shen family can no longer be solved.


    "Mother, you are so excited that you lost your original intention. If you don''t do everything, you never know what the end will be like. I''m looking for an opportunity. Just waiting for Dad to reply, I think this opportunity can be established. "


    She confidently smile, that moment, should be noisy, sigh, deep introspection, as if, she is really getting old. These years, all lost initial Lexus.


    "Ha ha, it''s my daughter''s thoughtfulness. It''s good. Young people, it''s just that they have to have such drive."


    I''m glad to hear it.


    When the topic changed, the mother and daughter talked about master Yifan.


    "Since the second lady in charge also said so, do you have a good way to deal with it?"


    Let her daughter take out master Yifan''s things at random, and then treat them as human beings. They really dare to think.As far as she knows the character of her daughter, how can she betray master Yifan.


    "I''ll go to see the master tomorrow. By the way, I''ll stay there for a while. If there''s nothing wrong, I may not be able to return until spring festival."


    She was silent, but Xuan was happy for her.


    "In fact, you may as well go."


    "Of course, it''s good. The master said that it''s rare to have a female disciple like me who can be sent by him these years. Therefore, this time, I have to help."


    Two years ago, Luo Yifan reluctantly accepted his daughter as an apprentice.


    In fact, this is the daughter''s cheeky behavior. She has been calling people Shifu, so she has been responding to this.


    "It''s good to go. This time, master Yifan thought it necessary to deal with the matter. His entanglement with that one is really over. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    At the mention of that one, both mother and daughter were silent.


    If it''s not early, you should leave as soon as possible.


    Over the years, she has been a young lady in the fifth room. Even if she comes out, she can''t delay too long.


    After her mother left, Shen Xiangwan began to pack up her things and planned to stay in luoyifan''s mountain temple for a while.


    Looking at the Zhaojun hat on the table, Shen Xiangwan still put it away.


    This is what she hesitated for a long time. It''s time to send them out tomorrow.


    The next day, at dawn, Shen Xiangwan looked at the slight scratch in the mirror. I didn''t scratch too deep yesterday, but there was also an obvious scar. Now it''s not scarred. It''s a shame to see it like this.


    The only hat that used to be worn today is no longer needed. As long as you go out like this, the first sight everyone can see is the scar on her face. And then ignore the next place.


    Well, it''s good.


    Satisfied Yang lip, Shen Xiangwan happily put the curtain cap aside.


    He put forward the gifts that he had prepared earlier, and those flowerpots and so on, and set foot on the road to Pingdingshan.


    The flowerpots and the like in the mansion, there are appropriate noise, and Ru Yue and others take care of them. In a short time, she does not have to worry about the death of those flowers. In fact, even if Ru Yue can''t take care of him, Murong Xiude is bound to help. The man.


    Sitting on the carriage in the mansion, Shen Xiangwan can''t help but hover around Murong Xiude''s figure.


    Over the years, it has become more and more difficult for him to hide the affection, and she is not without feeling. Just, perhaps is the previous life to the sentiment light heart, to the man, is no heart. This is her life, just want to live so insipid.


    There are ways to live without marriage.


    The man''s eyes


    However, as long as you think of Murong Xiude''s injured eyes, her heart will inevitably hurt.


    In the end, it''s better to inject a little friendship into him. If not, how can you care.


    Think about walking, the car will soon arrive at Pingdingshan.


    Here, Luo Yifan is still very famous. However, people who come to offer incense can only enter the temple on the 15th day of the first day. At the same time, even if someone wants to go in.


    Looking at people rushing to the temple, Shen Xiangwan patted her head. She seemed to have picked the wrong time again. How can you pick the time of the morning. At this time, all the spiritual animals in the temple were kept in the back mountain.


    Speaking of all, Yifan master has made a lot of money these years, but the expenses are really big.


    His group of treasures alone will cost a lot of money.


    However, master Yifan''s treasures are indeed the best products from all over the country.


    I don''t know who will send some strange animals to him. But if you think about all kinds of detoxification experiments that master Yifan has to do, it''s a little clear. Over the years, it seems that the master has been studying detoxification. And every once in a while, there will be a group of animals transported from outside. It is obvious that someone is supporting the career of master Yifan.


    This man, she had a vague guess who it was. But still because the identity of the other party is too scary, is to stop at this point, no longer in-depth to think.


    Holding the flowerpot and seeing the elder martial brothers guarding the gate from a distance, Shen Xiangwan called in a sweet voice.


    "Elder martial brother Kongming, elder martial brother Kongming, how can you not save yourself in the face of death. Help to carry things quickly. Take this and this with you. I have to go to the car to get it. "


    Looking at her quick appearance, she came out with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, you call big brother to listen, and I will help you to move all your things inside."


    Shen Xiangwan should be merciless. "Elder martial brother, you''d better move my things in quickly."


    On one side, when the sky is bright, the eyes are swept. "I said emptiness, when did you become a senior brother?" 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com


    Smelly man, you''re itching.


    "Well, I became a senior brother today. Our younger martial sisters have called. You can''t even recognize them. "


    Seeing that the elder martial brother was fighting again, Shen Xiangwan looked around and pulled the hollow on one side. "Hollow elder martial brother, you are the best. Where is master today? Back hill or top of Mingding peak


    Master Yifan has only two things to do here.


    1¡¢ If you have nothing to do, climb Mingding mountain.


    2¡¢ Go back to the mountains and stay with his group of babies.


    More often than not, they stay with the babies.


    "Shifu didn''t go anywhere today. He stayed in the house with others."


    At this point, the hollow face is sad. Shen Xiangwan''s eyes shine. "Ah, you mean who''s here again?"


    That one had come a few years earlier. Never thought, after such a long time, come again.


    Shen Xiangwan is still excited at the thought of that beautiful woman.It''s true that she likes beautiful people.


    Hollow now just a look at the scar on her face.


    "I said, the scar on your face has finally fallen? I''ve known that you will have such an ending. However, think about how to explain to the master. Although the master will think you are so good now, he will still investigate. "


    Shen Xiangwan also suffered from this question.


    "Sooner or later, we''ll have to face it. Let''s talk about it."


    Master Yifan protects the weak. This is what Shen Xiangwan discovered after contacting with him. He can say that you are not.


    However, if others say that he is not, then he is the owner of the line.


    Several times, Shen Xiangwan was told to cry. Kong Ming, Kong Kong, and others just said a little about her, but they were taught by the master in turn.


    Because of this, her face was hurt. I''m afraid Yifan Shifu will also ask about it.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to cook now. Recently, I''ve studied several dishes and come out. You can have a taste of it later."


    When I heard that there was food to eat, Kong Ming was happy.


    "Well, you can do it. We are hungry."


    The little younger martial sister is here. No matter what you do, you can make some delicious food. Moreover, under the teacher''s intensive training these years, the younger martial sister''s craft is also improving day by day.


    In order to please the master, there is another one. Shen Xiangwan is kind-hearted in the kitchen.


    Any master does not know what is a problem, eating, eating, are very delicate. Therefore, she strongly suspected that master luofan was a disciple of a large family. If not, his all-around rich and noble style, which can be cultivated by ordinary people. There is no family with 100000 Liang per year, and there is no one with such a critical eye as the master.


    On the other side, she has been waiting on mother Wu, who is in charge of Yifan''s diet. She has been watching her prepare all kinds of things, and she is going to start cooking. Micrognathia.


    "Wan''er, your level in the past year has also improved more and more."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles. "It''s what you taught. If not, Wan''er can''t make a lot of food like today. "


    She said it from the heart. This Mammy, who also looked rich and dignified, cooked food, but Shen Xiangwan could not learn from her over the years. It is because there is such a master, because of her skills in recent years, can be so powerful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 144

    She made a red crab soup, steamed pumpkin crispy, fried Yuxue balls, sliced three pointed vegetables, and served with some snacks prepared by Mammy. Shen Xiangwan rubbed her hands with satisfaction.


    "Mammy, my master should not be too picky."


    Mammy chuckled, "adults are very easygoing, how can you say so difficult to get along with."


    Shen Xiangwan said, "master is not easy to get along with. You always do well, so he is not picky. But I do not do well, every time the master said it was very poor. By the way, I haven''t told you yet. What other people''s meals should be prepared? "


    "Here we are."


    The one they all know. However, Shen Xiangwan still felt that it was not very good.


    Although he didn''t come to the temple to find master Yifan very often, his reputation was hindered.


    He entered the hospital lightly. It was not Shen Xiangwan''s intention. However, Yifan Shifu didn''t like to make noise all the time. So, when you enter his courtyard, you should be careful.


    "I can live, that''s all these years. I just hope that after I leave, you can take more care of their brother and sister. "


    "You will live with him for a long time."


    "Hehe, cough I can''t. He also knew that I didn''t have much time, so he allowed me to come out this time. If not, where can I really come here. In fact, he was just careful. You and I have long been friends. "


    "The rain falls, do you really have no feeling in your heart?"


    Listening to this, Shen Xiangwan really didn''t know whether to enter or turn away.


    After all, this is a private matter of Shifu.


    "The rain has always been a man of pure heart and few desires. There has always been no other thought. You don''t have to bear too much."


    "Ha ha, it''s also ah, the rain falls on people like you, where can you stay for a beautiful flower. These years, I still take it for granted. However, it''s also very good. I''ve talked about it, and I won''t have these obstacles in the future. "


    "Come in, girl."


    Hearing master Luo Yifan''s voice, Shen Xiangwan almost ran away. Unexpectedly, the master''s ears are still so effective.


    "Master, the food is ready."


    Shen Xiangwan goes in with the plate.


    The woman was still wiping her eyes.


    Shen Xiangwan glanced at it quietly and was surprised. The beautiful woman who was so beautiful in those days is now getting old. More importantly, the pile up of hair, there are strands of white hair mixed in


    This is only a few years, how can people so old!


    When she stares at her like this, the woman looks up. Smile at her.


    "Little girl, you were just a little fat one that year, but this year you have become such a sick person. Unfortunately, how could this little face be scratched? "


    When she mentioned this, Luo Yifan''s eyes also glanced at her face. "It''s time!"


    As soon as she heard this, Shen Xiangwan quickly made up for her smile and salivated.


    "Master, I did it by accident. Don''t talk about me any more and try my food. Ma''am, please. "


    The beautiful woman glanced at Luo Yifan quietly. Seeing that he didn''t say anything else, she rushed to the bowl.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, I hope it fits my wife''s stomach."


    "Well, it will be delicious."


    The woman was very happy.


    Looking down on which dish Yifan carries, she also follows.


    In the middle of the way, Shen Xiangwan would occasionally make fun of it. The atmosphere is not too dull.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Luo Yifan said that he should. After the event, I didn''t want to make more noise. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    Now, Shen Xiangwan knows. The master is really angry.


    When Luo Yifan''s eyes glanced at her face again, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t stand it and automatically called.


    "Master, it''s mainly This face has a little bit of glamour. So it brings some unnecessary troubles. If I don''t need a knife, there will be endless troubles in the future. So It''s OK. Besides, in fact, I want to restore this face. Shifu, the ointment you have here is not very common. "


    The woman was bubbling with joy.


    "You girl, you are also a ghost spirit. You know that your master has some ointment to remove traces. No wonder you are so indulgent."


    Shen Xiangwan is just smiling. "My master, there are many kinds of ointment here. So I won''t worry too much. By the way, master, have you had a new drug recently? "


    The poison in her body seems to be more and more uncontrollable over the years.


    When the fever comes, the person who burns is confused.


    In the early years, Yifan was able to use drugs to control her.


    But now, it is more and more difficult.Asked about the medicine, Luo Yifan looked at her seriously.


    "There''s been a little bit of progress recently, and it should work for you."


    "What? Is the girl sick? " The beautiful woman is puzzled and looks at Shen Xiangwan.


    "Well, a little bit."


    "The master is a master of detoxification. With him, there should be nothing wrong."


    Three people do not say side, after dinner, the woman did not give up a look at Luo Yifan, turned and quickly left.


    "Cousin, you can go at ease. I will take care of the children''s affairs."


    "Cousin..." The woman bent over and was carried out by two women after leaving the hospital.


    Looking at the way she looked back, Shen Xiangwan remembered that her present had not been sent out.


    She stepped forward quickly. "Ma''am, this is from me."


    Taking the curtain hat she sent, the woman appreciated a smile. Even if it was the memory of her years, she was still shocked at that moment, "girl, I will accompany you more in the future. He is too lonely."


    "Wan''er will. Good day, ma''am


    "Well, you are wonderful. I heard that you are a girl in the mansion. I can redeem you if you like


    "This?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s surprise was inexplicable. If it was true, how good it would be.


    "Well, indeed, I, Madame of marquis Li, can do something else."


    "It turned out to be Baroness Li Hua." There are no more than a few noble families in the capital. However, Shen Xiangwan did not expect that this one was actually the lady of marquis Li. It is said that he has always been a hermit. He is very good at painting and poetry. In recent years, the existence of wife and slave has also been spread.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll find you if you need to."


    "Good."


    "Cough..."


    Listening to the woman''s old and weak cough, Shen Xiangwan frowned. In the early years, this one was still very gorgeous and moving. But in the past few years, she has become like this.


    It was rumored earlier that this Richards couple had been poisoned by foreign countries in the early years. Now it seems that it is true.


    Beauty is easy to grow old, no matter how beautiful a person is, when he is old, he is still an old man.


    Inexplicable, the heart is a little sour. However, when she returned to the room and met the meaningful eyes of Luo Yifan, she suddenly panicked


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 145

    "Master, my face is really nothing."


    However, Luo Yifan still stares at her half of the people.


    "Well, did you draw it yourself?"


    "Yes..." My God, the master''s tone is too gentle. The more gentle it is, the more difficult it is to straighten out the trouble behind it.


    "The strength of the hand is good, not deep. If it''s a little deeper, I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of ointment on this half of the face. "


    "Master..."


    Shen Xiangwan grimaced and wanted to pour him tea. However, Luo Yifan''s gloomy eyes continued to stare at her face with great interest. "In fact, the position is not quite right. It should be closer to the mouth. In this way, when you drink some hot soup and eat something, you will pull the scar and look like a worm crawling. At that time, all the men who see you will never think of anything to do with you. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s face became more bitter. How can the virtue of this master still remain unchanged.


    "Which hand did it? Left hand. It seems that the left hand has been idle recently. It should do more work. Now, these beads, you can string them up with your left hand. I''m just going to give people gifts. These beads can be made into several beads. "


    Looking in front of this basin of beads, each crystal clear, looking at is also very beautiful and moving. However, to let people who have been used to using their right hands to string them up with their left hands, it is not killing them.


    "Wrong, I can''t spoil myself. I''m really wrong about what people say about their bodies and their skin and their parents. "


    However, Yifan''s excited eyes still did not move.


    "What''s more, you''ve been very free recently. You''ve learned to draw your own face. If you can, I''ll take care of them with me recently. Bloodletting, injections and so on, it''s all up to you. "


    "Master..."


    Shen Xiangwan stood up and ran away.


    She turns and pulls elder martial brother Kongming.


    "Senior brother, I really protest. If our master''s virtue is not changed, he will never have friends in the future. You say, how can people of this age be so garrulous. I just can''t remember delimiting myself. He scolded me like this and teased me for a long time. I don''t want to. I''m his apprentice. When he was injured, he didn''t say a word of comfort when he was a master. In turn, he put all kinds of things I said into shame. This master is really bad. Elder martial brother Kongming, I decided not to make food for him during this period. I don''t want to rub ink for him, let alone take care of the babies... "


    "Cough, younger martial sister, are you sure you can beat our master''s leg?" With that, elder martial brother Kongming also looked at her small arms and legs.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her arm and thought about master Yifan''s leg. She was a little depressed.


    "In fact, our master''s legs are not too thick."


    "But it''s thicker than your arm." Elder martial brother Kongming pointed out that.


    Shen Xiangwan was more depressed. "Elder martial brother, can we not be so sincere? I''m very grouchy now


    Elder martial brother Kongming nodded sincerely again, "I see. Younger martial sister, you have been living too much recently, so you are a little bit forgetful. "


    "Elder martial brother Kongming..."


    Impatient, she is to seek comfort, why one by one also hit her in turn.


    "Well, younger martial sister, if you can''t screw our master''s thigh, you''d better go to grind ink for him and take care of the babies. The elder martial brother is tired and flustered recently. I think you''re here. I can relax a little bit. "


    With that, elder martial brother Shi Shi ran left.


    "I was so angry that they bullied me one by one. Knowing clearly that the master''s temper was so fierce, he pushed him to me. "


    "Younger martial sister, our master is not old." The most serious emptiness, now seriously correct her.


    Shen Xiangwan turned around and waved his arm. "Well, I mean, the master will be old in the future. Maybe this year will be old."


    The more she said, the less human she looked. "Only villains and women are difficult to support. This can''t be more correct."


    "Emptiness..."


    Frightened by the angry appearance of the younger martial sister, the emptiness quickly dodged.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry. Anger hurts the liver. Buddhism is a place of great importance, so we should pay attention to self-cultivation and self-cultivation. "


    Shen Xiangwan poured it with a bucket of water.


    "On one side."


    Turning back, looking at the brave little lady in the water, she burst into music again.


    These years, that is, in this temple, she can be like a girl who hasn''t grown up and indulge herself in living.


    In the mansion, I can only live with a false shelf.


    Emptiness and emptiness together, listening to the giggling girl in the room, shaking their heads together.


    "It seems that the younger martial sister is really fine this time. There are girls who don''t care about their appearance."


    Emptiness is a dull voice to answer, "little sister has not cared, you are wronged."


    "Yes, she doesn''t care. It''s the best. If not, we will have to work hard to comfort peopleIn the early years, they did not regard Shen Xiangwan as a junior sister. It''s just that she''s a cute little girl.


    But people''s feelings all come out. The little girl will come to the temple for a few days every month. Every time I come, I will bring them some food made by myself. Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    In this temple yard, there are all kinds of Castle soup and dim sum in turn.


    With a long time, and the little sister is considerate and lively. Which elder martial brother doesn''t like it?


    Even if the master such as iron and stone like people, also follow the acquiescence of the younger martial sister called master honorific.


    In this temple, Shen Xiangwan also saw the potential of the master to play a variety of magic sticks. I have to say, Shifu is really good.


    Usually tall and cold, and not rare to talk to people.


    But even so, many people still think that such talents are eminent monks.


    Most of the time, they rush to ask for help.


    For example, on this day, I heard that there were some wind barriers in Li''s house at the foot of the mountain, so he went up the mountain and asked Yifan for master.


    "Master, you must clean up our haunted house. If it goes on like this, my family will move out of the old house. Such a large house, said to move away, so much pain. Master, you can help me. Please leave the ghost Lord who doesn''t want to leave. "


    With that, Mr. Li presented a tray of jewelry. Shen Xiangwan took a breath. This money is really dazzling.


    Earlier, she thought that Murong Xiude''s various businesses in recent years, as well as caravans, could be regarded as making money. But now compared with other people''s, this is nothing. The master just nodded coldly.


    "I will not accept these things, but give them to the Putuo people in the courtyard. Put it in the merit box. Heaven has a good life. Since your house is in trouble, the master will send my disciples to have a look. "


    Shen Xiangwan hurried forward to ask for instructions, "master, the apprentice went with the elder martial brothers."


    "Well, go and see what it is. If you can, please go. If you are a member, please leave the demons. If you can''t do it again, I will go in person. "


    With this remark, councilor Li kept kowtowing happily. "Thank you very much, master."


    If you can get the help of this fairy like master, you can surely accomplish something.


    At this thought, Li was happy and asked Shen Xiangwan and others to go out.


    Call on emptiness and emptiness together. The three set off for Li Fu.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan can''t catch demons and subdue demons. She just follows her two senior brothers and takes the opportunity to see the world.


    However, in front of people, she also has the potential to disguise as a God.


    With a serious face and a small adult, he ordered people to put all kinds of things out. Go forward again, start to check all kinds of houses.


    "Eh..."


    In walking to a room with a light fragrance, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes looked at a roll of calico in the corner.


    Kongming came forward, bent over to pick up the cloth, but also a light Yi.


    "It''s not our domestic fabric. It looks like "Foreign?"


    Here, how can there be foreign things?


    "Oh, I brought it back from abroad. This aunt in my house loves these rare things outside. What''s wrong with it? "


    Mr. Li was too scared to ask.


    Shen Xiangwan shakes his head with Kong Ming.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just surprised to see something like this here. It seems that you like your aunt very much. "


    Shen Xiangwan seems to have no intention of chatting with this agent Li.


    "Oh, well, I''ve been walking outside all year round, and I need a person to take care of me occasionally. It was because that year, I saw that Jane was too miserable outside, so I took her back. Now I get along with each other for a long time, and I feel that the human body is attached to the micro, and all aspects are still my intention. "


    As he was saying this, he heard a charming voice coming from outside.


    "Master, how did you bring people into my house. My house is not accessible to ordinary people. "


    A fragrance came. Then, I saw a beautiful girl stepping in from the outside.


    At the moment she entered, Shen Xiangwan had the illusion that the whole room was illuminated by her.


    Beauty, this man is really beautiful.


    Prominent facial features, slightly light blue eyes, and that pair of thick Dudu, a look at people have a desire to bring beautiful lips. Hot figure, eyes full of eyes


    This time, the three people have a little understanding of why this officer looks so weak. It''s strange that the concubine can not be taken dry for her beautiful appearance.


    "Yu''er, go outside quickly. I''ll ask the mages to do things."


    "Cluck, the mages are so young, master, you are really good at inviting people. It is said that the master of the mountain is a very beautiful and handsome man. These are his disciples. They are all young and beautiful. Master, you are really good at picking people. "She giggled and ran to cuddle again. This kind of her makes Miss Li a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, master. My concubine is a little too warm. Ha ha... "


    "You should take good care of the health of councillor Li. Beauty is good, but I''m afraid there will be no happiness. At that time, they will lose their lives, but they will not be beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    On the one hand, Kongming can''t see such a person with bad character most, so that he can export advice.


    The woman''s face changed and she snorted, "ha ha..."


    Turning around, he ignored the member and left.


    Such a rude person, is this a concubine can do? Shen Xiangwan also frowned. It seems that this one is not only favored, but also respected in this mansion.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''m a beauty. She''s just like this. In fact, she''s very kind."


    Mr. Li is still talking to his concubine.


    Outside the hospital, Mrs. Li was listening to the report from the servants.


    "Did those masters really tell the councillor so?"


    "No, I really heard that. This time, the mages seem to be a bit of a Taoist. They are not like the people invited by the master earlier. When they look at the witch, they will lose their soul. They don''t know what their surname is or what they do. Ma''am, do you think you should seize the opportunity? Take the opportunity to divulge the woman''s secret? "


    "Yes, why not? As long as there is a ray of life, I will do the same. Pay attention to the haunted yard in the backyard and let it out! "


    Mrs. Li ordered excitedly.


    The woman below kept nodding, "yes, yes, madam."


    The front rooms have been checked. It''s routine to go to the so-called haunted places in the backyard.


    Three people walked in this row of courtyards, but did not find too many traces.


    In Shen Xiangwan''s opinion, there are really not many problems here. However, when we came to the courtyard, we found that there was a figure passing by quickly that day.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a figure passing by that place. I didn''t get it wrong. Just now, someone definitely threw himself into the well!"


    There is no ghost in the world, but why do you see people throwing themselves into the well in this place where there are shadows of trees?


    Empty bright eyes color micro MI, with emptiness to go to the well.


    "It''s a dry well. It seems that it''s interesting."


    Kong Ming sneered.


    Throw out a fire fold, emptiness from the body to feel a thin rope, tied to the body, then jump into the well.


    "Elder martial brother, the well wall is very smooth. It seems that someone has been climbing up and down from here all year round."


    "It seems that it''s not far from catching ghosts."


    Kong Ming sneered.


    "There is a tunnel here, elder martial brother."


    What the hell is this place?


    "I''ll go down and have a look. Younger martial sister, you should be careful. This place, it seems, is a little abnormal. "


    Kong Ming frowned and pulled a string from his arms.


    "Be careful. If there is any danger, take care of your lives first. "


    When she went down, Shen Xiangwan did not forget to tell her. This new excitement made her excited and nervous.


    I''m even more worried. I''m afraid these two elder martial brothers are in danger. However, I also want to know what kind of strange things are hidden in the backyard outside of agent Li. That''s how it''s been said for years.


    In the dark, a pair of cold eyes staring at the two people, finally, quickly leave.


    But Mr. Li didn''t find out that his favorite concubine was livid after seeing a note.


    "Damn it, Luo Yifan, if you dare to send these disciples here, I will have the courage to cut off your claws and teeth. Hum, I can''t do anything to you in this life, but your disciples can''t escape the palm of our generation. " Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com


    With that, she crumpled the paper into a ball and lit it with a candle.


    "That passage leads directly to a hill outside the city. There are many food scraps inside. It is obvious that some people in the house collude with people outside. It remains to be seen from councillor Li that what they are used for. "


    When the three turned to find agent Li, this one was frightened.


    "How can I collude with people outside my mansion? It''s impossible. Since the death of my wife in front of me, no one has gone into the backyard. If so, who would it be? "


    Look at this man who is bewildered by beauty. He is not willing to face anything. The three people are lazy and talk with him.


    "Councilor, you are not haunted in Chuang Tzu. Some of them are just the people in the house who are cheating on the gangsters outside. It''s up to you to find out exactly what''s going on. We are only responsible for cleaning up the children. The housework is not something that can be done by our people. "


    "Sir, I''ll look into it."


    Just at this time, the new lady who came into the house came forward.


    Li, who was in a panic, nodded quickly.


    Out of the Li family, Shen Xiangwan was still puzzled, "elder martial brother, do you really care about this matter? How do I feel that this family with a hole in the ground is just good at the foot of our Pingdingshan. Is it bad for the master? "


    Empty light glances at her, and does not make much noise.Looking back, Shen Xiangwan and Luo Yifan are also like this.


    "Master, you said that there is no need to dig such a tunnel even if there are people in his family who want to engage in private affairs with people outside. How do I feel that this tunnel is extremely extraordinary? "


    Master Luo Yifan just swept the things in front of him and didn''t care. However, after the event, he asked.


    "You have to take something to defend yourself when you go out. In the box at the bottom left, there is a bag of powder. You can put it on your body. If there is an accident, I can find you with the babies according to the special smell of this medicine. "


    This is a good treasure to protect one''s health. Shen Xiangwan happily stepped forward and took the medicine bag in his arms.


    "Master, you are still the most apprentice. I think about it. Hey, do you want to sharpen ink? I''ll help you? "


    He didn''t lift his head.


    "I''m too careful as a master. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by others. I''d better do it alone."


    "Ah, who dares to talk such nonsense, master, I''ll beat her up." Shen Xiangwan makes a gesture to beat people. She looks like she''s roaring. She glances at her. "Cheeky It''s thick. "


    "Well, Shifu, is my cheek thick? I feel it. Eh, it''s not as thick as Shifu. Your face is thick. Master must have cheated people again."


    This apprentice is more and more good at talking nonsense.


    Master Yifan didn''t care much about her. To the side is the side, acquiesce in her side son Mo son thing.


    Near the time of spring, many fresh branches and leaves in the wild are coming out.


    Some tender leaves make cakes, and they taste very delicious.


    Looking at those old leafy vegetables in the kitchen this day, Shen Xiangwan lost her appetite. Just take the blue and go outside.


    I''m going to pull some wild leaves back and make some cakes for myself and my master.


    Looking at her figure becoming more and more plump, Shen Xiangwan is helpless. It seems that she will eat more and more.


    In fact, I also want to be thinner. But when you look at what you eat, you can''t control it. As a result, you will grow more meat.


    "Well, it''s doomed. And that''s it. "


    Carrying xiaolanzi, walking on the path of linmeng. Pick a little fresh leaves from time to time.


    I was singing, but I noticed that there seemed to be extra quiet around me.


    After a pain in the back of the head, Shen Xiangwan had only one thought: this time, play to death!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 147

    "It turns out that she''s a little girl, but she''s really a little boy. She can play with her. Bah, I''ll reward you with this little skin. The more crazy you play, the better. If you dare to damage my mother''s affairs, you must be punished. "


    "It''s better for you to give our brother some rewards. The little girl''s skin looks delicate and tender. She looks like a good product. Hey hey, jade lady, you should leave now. We can''t wait... "


    The woman''s voice sounds strong but familiar. When I recollected in silence, I remembered that this person was no one else, or the family member who had gone to catch ghosts with elder martial brothers a few days ago.


    That, looks very enchanting amorous, a pair of eyes will hook people, Xiao looks like a foreign woman.


    After the sound of footsteps went out, Shen Xiangwan also timely woke up.


    There are three big looking men in the room. When she wakes up, they lick their lips and rub their hands. It''s very ferocious to come to her.


    "This little girl''s skin looks more delicate than Sanniang. Especially with this pair of eyes, when I look at him like this, I feel like I''m coming. "


    "Poof, son of a bitch, you really have a reaction. But you''re right. This little girl is really a man of money. Just by watching, there''s a direct reaction. "


    The other one is panting, and is about to start.


    "What are you two doing in such a fuss? I''ve been talking about it all the time. Go straight up."


    Seeing that these three people are about to start, Shen Xiangwan smiles.


    "Three masters, it seems that it''s not very pleasant to play around like this. Why don''t we have a new game


    "Oh, and new ways to play?" One of the tall men put wolf light on his eyes.


    "Little Niang PI, I thought you were going to cry and cry, but I didn''t expect that the outward appearance was pure. Inside the dice, there was also a ha ha itching one."


    Shen Xiangwan said with a charming smile, "Ye, the nature of food, which means that in fact, men and women love each other since ancient times. Even saints will be attracted by these things. So it''s normal for us to behave like this. "


    She said, got up and gave a charming smile. That moment of amorous feelings, look at the three men with the fight like chicken blood. "Ha ha, come on, come on."


    "Well, you''re three people, playing together, or playing alone. Well, it''s the first time after all. Who of the three of you will push a gentler one to play with others first. If not, it''s too fierce for a while, and there''s no way to play in the back, isn''t it? "


    Her proposal made the three men more excited.


    "It turns out that little Niang Pi is still a child. Ha ha, young bird brother loves it best. Today, I will open it for you. "


    One of them is a little fat man. Now he comes out with excitement, like a pig.


    "Little water sister, let''s hurry to play, and make sure that people feel so happy that they don''t know where they are."


    Shen Xiangwan resisted the nausea and made a tacit understanding.


    "Wow, can you really be so enchanted? I''m looking forward to it. But can you two stop watching. It''s the first time after all. How can you spare me? "


    She looks so delicate and timid that she makes fun of the three men.


    "Well, you little girl, I''ve forgiven you for the first time. Let''s not watch. Go, go out. "


    Watching these two men go out, and the tall man around him is very careless.


    Shen Xiangwan grinned at the corners of her mouth. Good. Get closer


    After putting the man aside, Shen Xiangwan quickly groaned.


    "Two elder brothers, you come in quickly, elder brother, he is withered all of a sudden, people, people have not yet got taste." Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com


    The two men outside listened and laughed more happily.


    "This guy told us how to do it. I didn''t expect that he would wither soon after going in. It''s too bad. However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to control my spirit if I change my skin. "


    The two men laughed and pushed the door in. They saw the little lady in disorder. She was looking at herself with tears on her face and eager on her face. For a moment, the two men suddenly became angry, just want to quickly knock down the little girl pi''er


    "Brother, this girl is not right. You should go and see Brother Bear."


    However, one of them was not misled by beauty.


    When he was about to get close to Shen Xiangwan, the man urged the other one to see the big man who had fallen to the ground.


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised and frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, there was another man who was sober. It can be seen that not all of these people who are carrying their heads to earn money are also advised.


    with a sigh, Shen Xiangwan quickly threw out a bag of powder foam. "No more playing with you."


    "Cough..."


    "Brother Cheng, this girl Cough... "In a burst of pink smoke, the two men coughed and watched Shen Xiangwan escape.


    She didn''t dare to run away. Shen Xiangwan quickly thought about how to deal with it. Finally, she looked at the building not far away and decided to go there.


    If you guess right, the sound of the woman''s footsteps earlier seems to come from here. With this group of people who like to dig holes, if they are lucky, they will encounter underground holes in it.


    As for meeting that woman? It doesn''t matter to her at all. Running around is death. Rush in. If you capture their leader, you may not have a glimmer of hope. Tight tight from the original master Yifan there to get the medicine bag, Shen Xiangwan secretly begged, these bags had better not use.


    Push open that dark red door, there is really no one inside.


    As soon as the door was closed, footsteps were heard outside.


    After a quick look, Shen Xiangwan is exploring on the wall.


    According to this group of people''s settings for the cave, generally speaking, it is not the back of the painting, or some tables, chairs and benches somewhere. Maybe it was luck. After moving a chair, the wall began to tie.


    Looking at the winding tunnel, Shen Xiangwan bit her teeth and went down quickly.


    "You said, the little girl escaped."


    Just out of the bath wind three women heard three men''s report, gas of a kick.


    The fat black bear is still dizzy. "


    " Sanniang, I don''t know what the girl did. I''m still dizzy. "


    "Look, if you can''t find anyone, you three will show your heads."


    It''s so irritating. This useless guy has done things like this.


    Several people searched the courtyard, but no one was found.


    Finally, the wind three Niang and severely kicked this group of people, just turned back to their own room.


    "Well, this chair I''ve been moved. Good, good. The dead girl ran into the tunnel alone. Not everyone can go to our tunnel. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 148

    "Big bear, little skinny, you go down and have a look. If she is lucky, she should be the only one to go, and there is still a ray of vitality. We''re going to catch people. Do what you like. This little Niang skin looks like it''s delicate and tender. If you give it to the Lord, you should get some benefits. If she is not lucky and goes to death, she can only be said to have a red face and a bad life. From then on, Xiang Xiaoyu will die... "


    Three men think of that little Niang Pi''s delicate, and enchanting body, the heart that does not give up yo. However, at this time also do not care, the three people together to drill under the hole.


    "Master, the younger martial sister is missing. We found the manor, but it has been empty for a long time. Under the tunnel, it seems that something extraordinary happened. There are a lot of animal paw marks. "


    On Pingdingshan, Kongming reports this time to Luo Yifan.


    "Find, use all your strength to find people. Also inform Murong Xiude of Murong mansion. " The little girl usually follows him to say most, namely Murong Xiude. Therefore, if something happens this time, you have to find Murong Xiude.


    Murong Xiude, who is still preparing for the college entrance examination, always feels insecure at this moment.


    Inexplicable, I feel that people panic in my heart.


    "Young master, someone is looking for it."


    The boy who only changed in the past two years ran up to him. Yidao was a boy I met outside two years ago. At that time, he was so poor that he only wanted to bury his master.


    Murong Xiude looked at his eyes and clear face in order to accept as subordinates. Surprisingly, this man is still a kung fu master. Now Murong Xiude asks him to do many things.


    "Who is it?"


    "A master from master Yifan."


    Listen to Pingdingshan people come, Murong Xiude Mou color a sink.


    "No, there''s something wrong with my little sister."


    Little sister went to Pingdingshan, but at this time, Pingdingshan people came to him. Needless to say, it must be miss who will come to the door if something serious happens.


    After a few steps, he could see Kong Ming standing in the distance.


    When I saw him, I bowed.


    "Elder martial brother Kongming, how is Wan''er?"


    Kong Ming looks at this step slightly disorderly, but the expression is still firm and resolute youth, also secretly nods. No wonder the younger martial sister usually mentions him.


    On this boy in danger, but also normal analysis, to also different from ordinary people.


    "Wan''er was captured. When our people found a house, they only saw some messy animal marks. It seems that Wan''er has disappeared."


    Murong Xiude suppressed the sense of panic. "Take me."


    Little sister won''t go like this. She will find her. She will.


    Soon, the party came to the house.


    Feng Sanniang and others had already retreated.


    They can''t let too many people know what they do.


    "This is the tunnel. After we went down, we found that there were many places to go out. I suspect that some places will be connected to other secret doors and so on. However, there seems to be a natural passage in this tunnel. I don''t know where Wan''er is going now, or she is trapped in it. It''s been three days... "


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Murong stamped his feet in the spirit of virtue.


    Three days.


    What''s going to happen to my little sister here.


    "We also want to do something to see if we can find it."


    Kong Ming has a slight stuttering. Earlier, they did not find this place, looking for people, looking for a place to spend some energy. If it wasn''t for an unexpected discovery that there are experts around here, you wouldn''t have noticed something unusual here. Thus, we can find the trace of the younger martial sister here.


    "I''m sorry. I''m too impatient. Please bother elder martial brother Kongming. I''m going to find someone."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "I don''t need to accompany me. I''ll plant several roads separately. As long as people are still there, we can find them."


    After the command, Murong Xiude went to the tunnel with a knife.


    This cool place, I feel a cold wind coming.


    "Wan''er Wan''er... "


    Border, a man wakes up from his dream.


    "Wan''er Wan wan... "


    He gasped, staring at the slightly bright sky. As soon as I lifted the quilt and poured a few saliva, I ran out and ran crazy.


    Just, how to run, in the mind that woman''s shrill cry for help voice, or in the mind brush it.


    He fell to the ground. "Are you in trouble, you stupid woman, stupid woman."


    He roared. In the distance, the soldier who just ran out looked at his master and stayed in the same place for a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, even if empty, also began to despair. I just think that the younger martial sister is more dangerous than lucky this time.


    There is a lingering haze on everyone''s face.On the seventh day of Shen Xiangwan''s disappearance, even Kong Ming, who was confident that she was still alive, advised Murong Xiude, who was still searching for someone else.


    "Give up. I can''t find younger martial sister for such a long time. I don''t think it will be more dangerous." 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    Murong Xiude''s blood red eyes stare big.


    He shook his head.


    "No, I don''t believe it. She said she would stay with me all my life. How could she leave here. You go away, and I''ll keep looking for people. "


    Seeing his obsessed appearance, Kong Ming is anxious.


    "Do you know that the competition in your college is about to begin? If you persist in this way, you will not find anyone, and you will have to delay things. "


    Murong Xiude is stubborn.


    "In my opinion, everything in the world can be abandoned, but I have to have Wan''er."


    Kong Ming stares at him, only feels that this person is so unreasonable.


    However, this inexplicable persistence, and let him sincerely sigh: ask the world what love is, straight teach people to live and die.


    "That''s good, but please take care of yourself when looking for someone else. If not, I''m afraid I''ll blame you when I see your hands full of blood with Waner''s temperament."


    With that, Kong Ming glanced at Murong Xiude''s finger.


    This period of time, whenever there is a collapsed place, the boy will use his hand to pick and pull, for fear of burying people inside.


    After so many times, the flesh of his fingers had been worn down for a long time. On the contrary, this person just like do not know the pain, always ignore, see that kind of place, will go to dig again.


    If it goes on like this, his hands will have to be abandoned.


    Although the deep feeling makes people sigh, but some things are not desirable.


    "I know that Wan''er won''t be worried until she comes out. Thank you very much. I''ll tell the master for me. When I find Wan''er, I''ll ask for a marriage. "


    Kong Ming took a deep look at him and nodded, "well, it''s good to have a down-to-earth place in such a situation as Wan''er."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother..."


    Come on, it''s the elder martial brother''s promise. Murong Xiude''s face is rarely a little relaxed.


    When Kongming and others leave, Murong Xiude stares at the tunnel. In the past few days, he has almost explored this tunnel, but he still can''t find where Shen Xiangwan has gone. According to the law, even if it is missing, it should be a corpse. However, in addition to finding some bones of eating animals and human bones nearby, we have never seen them.


    In this way, it is enough to prove that there is no body of the little sister in it. She''s still alive.


    It was this belief that kept him looking for people. But where has man gone?


    Why did they disappear after entering the tunnel?


    "Young master, how can there be wild animals in here?"


    At this time, he had been following his knife, but suddenly asked such a question.


    Murong Xiude''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, how could I have overlooked one of the most important questions. At first, a group of wild animals came out of it. In other words, this tunnel is actually connected with an unknown mountain. That''s where the beasts came out. Wild animals can rush into the mountains, so can the little sister. But where is the tunnel to the wild animal range? "


    "A knife, you made a great contribution this time. If you find someone, I will reward you greatly."


    Murong Xiude once again inspired the spirit.


    With a clear goal, the scope will be narrowed down a lot. This time, Murong Xiude took the place where there were animal footprints.


    A master and a servant spent no less than a day looking for animal marks from the messy burrows.


    Finally, it stays in front of a natural stone wall.


    "Yidao, why did the beast disappear after it came here?"


    "Young master, do you just stare at the underground, but don''t stare at the top?"


    He looks up and stares at it.


    In the dark sky, you can''t see the edge at all.


    Murong Xiude closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    "Yes, there is a passage to the wind. This place, perhaps, is another secret passage for the group. Little sister, such a smart person, after seeing this group of wild animals coming out from here, will find this place. A knife, we quickly look for the switch. I''m sure there will be a switch here


    "Here, young master."


    After searching for a while, they found out the clue from a protruding stone.


    The master and servant pressed down on the stone, and the original natural stone wall was tied and raised. At the moment of opening the cave door, a strong smell of animal feces came.


    "Yes, that''s where the wild animals are. My little sister went to another place. No, the group retreated. That is to say, they are likely to go to miss Jie as well. Damn it, we have to hold on to it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little sister will be in danger. "Before leaving, Murong Xiude took another look.


    At the beginning of this secret Road, it may be in disrepair for a long time, so it is not effective. No wonder the beasts come in from above. It''s supposed to be that some wild animals accidentally hit the switch of the channel while they were spinning around. In this way, there will be wild animals.


    Now I just hope that those people don''t find the little sister. Otherwise, Wan''er will be really dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude wanted to find someone immediately.


    "Young master, I think it''s better to find more people in this place."


    No one knows what kind of world it is outside. And what kind of group is the one who can find the switch here?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 149

    Murong Xiude''s brain is also fast.


    It''s just that much in a flash.


    "Yidao, please go back and inform elder martial brothers Kongming. I''ll find someone. "


    "You can''t, you can''t go to the tiger''s mouth if you go to find someone, or I''ll go to find someone, and you''ll inform them."


    I don''t want a knife. After all, you don''t know kung fu.


    He is still a kung fu man at least. If there is an emergency, he can deal with one or two. With such a weak body, there was an accident, and people didn''t find it and put themselves in it.


    "Yidao, I am the master and you are the servant. You must obey my command. Don''t worry. I have something to protect myself. You forgot. Elder martial brother gave me some medicine powder. And the masters also gave me some strange things to protect myself. "


    When it comes to this, it''s only a little reassuring. "Yes, you should be able to protect yourself with the strange amulets of masters. It''s just that you have to be careful. If not, when the time comes to save people, we will take someone in. Even if Wan''er knows about it, she will be angry with you. "


    At this time, I can only mention the name of Wan''er. If not, the young master is afraid to ignore the care and go straight ahead. Usually how smart a person ah, but encountered Waner girl''s things, will lose the principle, lost the judgment. It''s no wonder that the Masters said that the childe still didn''t control his strength in terms of affection. However, if we can control the strength and measure, what is the difference between this man and a saint.


    A knife thought, turn around to leave quickly.


    After watching his subordinates leave, Murong Xiude ignited the torch again. Continue to explore this strange insight.


    To be able to see wild animals, I think, is also very generous. This is still a natural passage, occasionally, there will be some natural stalactites and so on.


    "What the hell is this place? There will be such a strange place. Moreover, such tunnels have been found. Wild animals, mysterious lady


    Earlier, Shen Xiangwan was worried about her life and death.


    Now that she is very likely to escape to a strange place, Murong Xiude is not as flustered as before. Now, his brain began to work again, and he knew how to analyze all this.


    "Why I don''t think it''s easy. How can there be so much animal manure in this passage


    Along the way, the faeces of wild animals, as well as the smell of excrement and urine, are very rich. It felt like there were countless wild animals coming from the front. If there are endless beasts, who owns this place?


    What''s more, how could a concubine, who is not a member of the staff, have any contact with this group of people?


    The more you think about it, the more dignified Murong Xiude looks. Intuition, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it.


    Until, the fire folder is about to extinguish, Murong Xiude has not seen the end of the road, this, his heart is completely sink down. Where is the connection of such a deep channel? "It seems that the fire clasps prepared earlier are of some use. However, the further forward, I am afraid that there will be no more. Now there are no wild animals. Let''s go with this little thing


    From the arms out of a not too big night pearl, with its cold halo forward.


    Now, I know that the gifts given by masters are really of great use. If not, how can we get to the end in this dark place.


    After Yidao turns back to Pingdingshan, he tells the story of finding the passage with Kong Ming.


    The latter is a slight change in face, "you wait, I''ll arrange for it."


    "After a while, emptiness went out with no less than 20 bald heads in the temple.


    A knife looks at this group of imposing and cold bareheaded people, the heart is also secretly surprised. I think it''s a little famous temple. Now look, the head of the temple, identity and status, even if it is not simple. If not, how can there be so many invisible inner dark guards in this.


    After the dark guards and emptiness have left, Kong Ming quickly runs to the front of Luo Yifan.


    "Master, when Murong Xiude was looking for younger martial sister, he accidentally found a channel, that way. There are endless wild animals


    "What?" Always calm fall Yifan, this moment also can''t keep calm.


    "Shifu, do you think that there are so many wild animals around? Do you have a great connection with that group of people. What''s more, we can set up temples in the flat top mountains, just to find out why the wild animals are around. If so? Is this group of beasts too coincidental? "


    Luo Yifan took a deep breath.


    "Come out."


    After he said that, two men with high temples suddenly appeared in the room.


    "You heard the empty report just now!"


    The two men nodded quickly.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to that passage."


    "Master, you''d better not go." Kong Ming saw that he wanted to go in person, so he quickly dissuaded him. However, Luo Yifan just glanced at him coldly, and he quickly shut up. Go ahead together.Endless channels, has been shrouded in darkness, do not know how long time passed. Murong Xiude only knew that he had the strength to move forward again after eating once. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com


    Looking at this winding downward passage, he breathed a little.


    "It seems to be going down. What the hell is this place? It''s connected to the mountains and the wild animals. If there are countless wild animals coming here, they will rush to the city, and this


    Just think about it, Murong Xiude thought it was a terrible idea. However, who dares to guarantee that this kind of thing will not really happen. It is said that as early as 50 years ago, there was a country which was guided by a group of wild animals from the sky, and captured a city. Finally, he was driven away from the wild animals and captured all the Lords of the city.


    Although I don''t know how those people enslaved the animals, as long as they deal with wild animals all the year round, get familiar with their animal nature, and then use some drugs to guide them, it is not impossible to control the animals in a large direction. However, this kind of beast, will not be as mysterious as people rumor, obedient like grandson is.


    "Orc slaves, it seems that there is a slave animal organization here."


    At this time, Murong Xiude was more and more sure that there was a slave animal. However, where this passage went remains to be verified. But there is a point, with the wisdom of the little sister, will not escape this channel, will also starve to death and so on.


    Although the little sister seems weak, but it is not the kind of sitting and eating and waiting for death.


    After he had settled down, Murong thought more about it. The more you think about it, the more clear the clues, the whole mind will be clear.


    All the way down, when he came to a lush forest, Murong Xiude determined that this was the place where the gang kept wild animals.


    Because, in this area, you can hear the roar of wild animals from time to time.


    Looking at this primitive forest, three days of big trees, children thick tree Teng, he secretly surprised.


    Who would have thought that there was such a primitive forest just a few days away from the capital.


    Besides, there are countless wild animals. If these wild animals really rush into the capital, there will be a group of people from the sky to cooperate with the attack on the city and the land


    Just think about it, Murong Xiude''s face is black and blue.


    Up to now, he doesn''t think such a place is just for some people to keep wild animals for fun. What''s more, the ferocity of these wild animals shows that they are half domesticated and half wild trained.


    Did not dare to rush out like this, Murong Xiude took out a bag of powder, smeared some on his body, and then picked up some animal feces on the ground to smear on his body. At this time, even if it''s disgusting, you have to arm yourself in place. After all, beasts are territory conscious, and once they are told that there are strange enemies around their territory, they will go mad and tear apart any presence that invades their territory.


    "Roar..."


    Two colorful tigers are actually biting and fighting each other. It seems that they are fighting for territory.


    Looking at these two fierce tigers, Murong Xiude quickly escaped. After running out of tiger territory, he realized that it was wrong.


    This is no purpose to find people, the mountains, where to find the little sister?


    "It seems that we have to act according to circumstances. In such a forest, the young lady will be fine. On the contrary, with her wisdom, she should live quite well. "


    Around the tree, from time to time there will be some wild fruit and so on.


    As long as there is food, water and wild animals, it is not too difficult for the little sister to survive. What I fear most is to go to a place where there are no people and no food.


    When Luo Yifan and others came later, Murong Xiude had already crossed the vast mountains. However, he has carefully left some marks of his own. As long as a knife with people to find him, will follow the mark to find his trace.


    However, the earlier luck seems to be used up, and then forward, Murong Xiude''s luck is no longer so good.


    "Roar..."


    Looking at this crazy lion, he ran away.


    Mother, how can you accidentally bump into a lion''s territory, not to say, but just happened to bump into people''s home.


    This time, he really escaped like flying.


    "Ahead, the yellow lion''s territory has changed. The people above said that we are afraid that it will not be peaceful here recently. Let''s be alert. "


    "Let''s go and have a look. In case there is another foreign intruder, we will have credit for catching it. "


    Two men dressed as if they were woods came to this side after hearing about the change of the lion''s territory.


    "Catch the boy."


    Hearing the roar behind him, Murong Xiude was angry. It''s a lion in the back, and there are humans on the left.


    He didn''t want to use some of his bodyguards at this time. I don''t know how many dangerous things to encounter in this place.The two men, after only a short time, quickly approached him.


    "Boy, I''ll catch you with your hands."


    Murong Xiude retreated, waving his hands and persuading him sincerely. "You two, you''d better not come here to flatter you, or I''m not a man when I''m fierce."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    "Poof, this weak chicken man is fierce and not human. Look how fierce I am. I''m not a human being, are you... "


    Two wild animal men rushed up one left and one right. Only when they reached out their hands, they fell on the ground.


    "Well, as I said, I''m not a human being. You don''t believe me. Look, I''m willing to be a beast."


    Murong Xiude put away the soft sword in his hand and the strange body protecting objects of the masters. It was really effective at this time. However, the premise is that no one else knows. If not, this kind of magic weapon will not work.


    Put away the soft sword and turn back to pick up a flying needle. Just now this moment seems relaxed, but in fact, it is a little dangerous for him, a weak scholar. Fortunately, these two people can succeed in one fell swoop if they are careless.


    Search two people''s body, got some dry food, as well as meat pieces and so on. Having a look at the weapons and clothes of these two men, Murong Xiude bit his teeth and took off their clothes.


    In fact, their clothes painted in forest color seem to be more suitable for shuttling back and forth in this primitive forest.


    After changing his clothes, he put on his sword and grabbed another suit of clothes. Murong Xiude lifted his feet and left.


    "Where are you, little sister?"


    Just like this, I noticed that there seemed to be something unusual about it. Looking back, I saw a group of dogs with sharp ears, slowly approaching themselves.


    "Oh, my mother, how could there be so many wolves..."


    Those blue eyes of the wolf, or a group of


    Looking at the wolf from all over the world, he was calm and calm earlier. At this moment, he finally looked flustered.


    Turn around and run away if you don''t want to die.


    When everyone was looking for Shen Xiangwan, Shen Xiangwan was forced to a cave in the deep forest. After blocking the hole with the last stone, Shen fell to the ground and breathed heavily.


    In the distance, there is a pile of fire in the dark, which gives out some light fragrance.


    "Meat, I want to eat..."


    In the dark, a faint voice sounded.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned, held up with one hand and walked slowly forward.


    Pull out the fire of the bear a little bit, on the fire, you can also see not far away that bared teeth, is laughing at his body is blood man.


    She was angry at his rascal smile.


    "If I want to eat meat, I should not be soft hearted to save you."


    "But you saved it." The man was covered with black dirty face, or as usual smile. In that case, it''s a little heartless.


    "Yes, I saved you. Finally, I brought in a group of wolves, as well as a group of strange people who might appear anytime and anywhere. What kind of strange place is this place? Why are there so many people who say strange things? It sounds like a stranger. How did these foreigners come here


    As she spoke, she took out a piece of meat wrapped in leaves from the fire pit.


    "Here you are."


    Throwing it in front of the man, the man stretched out his hand to take the meat. "I said, you can''t help to open it. Shouldn''t a woman with a nice voice like you be more gentle?"


    Shen Xiangwan sneered, "I am gentle, ha ha Have you ever seen a smiley face tiger? I believe you can see it in the woods. That kind of tiger is smiling at you. In a twinkling of an eye, you can open your mouth and eat people. Are you sure I want to be a smiley face tiger and crack me off? "


    Man hehe chuckled, or Gu picked up the leaf meat bag.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten this kind of animal meat seriously for several days. Although it''s a piece of wolf meat, it tastes good. I said, woman, how much of that weird stuff you have on you, and how long can we support it? "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan was worried.


    "It''s not much. There''s only the most effective one left. But we''re shuttling through the woods like this. We don''t know when it''s the end. The key point is that after such a long time, we can''t find the way out. This forest is too wide. Do we have such a deep and extensive forest? Why don''t I know? "


    In the dark, the man was silent for half a sound, then some uncertain said.


    "I think there may be another world at the foot of the Pingdingshan. If not, how could there be such a place connected to the outside. What''s more, I suspect that the tunnel we''re going through is very likely to have crossed into another country. "


    "You mean?" Shen Xiangwan was shocked. "Are we in another neighboring country now?" If so, it''s amazing.


    After a few days in the cave, I finally came to a strange country. No, it''s a neighboring country.


    However, if you think about it, it is possible.


    "Well, only in this way can we understand why we can''t understand those people. Only in this way can we understand why there are so many wild animals here. If in our country, do you think our people will not find these wild animals? ""Which country is adjacent to ours?"


    The man continued to gnaw the meat, after a while, just stuffy voice out. "What kind of meat are we eating?"


    "Wolf Ah, you mean, the wolf country, the country headed by the White Wolf, is next to us. The behavior is very strange, but it is also very respectful and capable country Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    "But it''s also an ambitious country." A man''s light words added, listening to Shen Xiangwan breathed. "You mean, the people of wolf country, they have a secret base here!"


    "Yes, and, most likely, it''s a base in our country."


    "Well, we should send this message back to ruoguo. If not, we will be miserable if we let this group of ambitious guys attack us."


    "Well."


    The man answered softly.


    Or continue to eat meat.


    "It''s a pack of wolves. The wolf country is also interesting. They actually keep company with wolves."


    "People understand the language of the wolf, and can be associated with the wolf, but also accepted by the wolf. This kind of ability, where ordinary people can do it. The wolf is ambitious. After getting along with the wolf for a long time, the people in wolf country have become more and more ambitious. I don''t know. What do these people want? "


    "Anyway, now we have discovered their ambition, and it is aimed at our country. In that case, we can''t let it go. Let them do something bad to us. Oh, by the way, who are you and how can you appear here? What''s more, I found that those people are looking for you all the time. Have you got their good baby? If it''s a treasure, I''ll tell you to have a share with others. I''m a poor man. I saved your life. I''ll exchange it with some treasures. It''s equivalent


    This time also talks with oneself, baby, the man seems to be a little Leng. He was bubbling with joy.


    "Well, there is a baby, but this baby doesn''t know if you like it?"


    Then he took out a white wolf sculpture from his arms.


    This one looks like it was carved out of crystal stone. The wolf is more vivid in carving. At first glance, I really feel like a wolf roaring at the moon.


    "It''s a statue. Forget it, I can''t protect such a thing with a girl. When the time comes, which master will look up to me. If I ask for it, I can''t protect it. "


    "Are you really a girl?" Men seem to be surprised.


    Shen Xiangwan did not care to lean back, yawned and nodded sincerely.


    "Well, as I told you at the beginning, I am a girl. And is a only in the backyard responsible for the flowers of the little girl. By the way, how about you? Well, you''re not sincere. You don''t have a word of truth about me


    Looking at the person opposite, Shen Xiangwan is still very curious. But she didn''t want to go here.


    After all, everyone has secrets. Some things you know more are not good.


    It''s better to know less than that, so as to get along well.


    "Like you, I am just a poor man who has no intention of entering here. It''s just that I''m not in the same way as you. I''m from the neighboring white country. "


    "What, did you enter from the white kingdom?"


    This time, Shen Xiangwan was completely shocked.


    "Yes, it''s a tunnel in Baiguo. I thought it was just an ordinary tunnel, so I went through it. But who could have thought that such a dress more and more, but finally into a place full of wild animals. If you didn''t show up in time, I would have been killed this time


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Xiangwan did not want to talk to him again.


    In fact, the things in this make her mind very confused.


    If only a Ruo state and a wolf state are connected, this may explain.


    However, now the wolf state and the white country, also have a certain degree of contact, so what is the biggest possible? "You say, if the people of wolf country and white country join hands, and then deal with us, ruoguo, what will we do?"


    "Then, if there is no special possibility, we will surely lose."


    The stranger''s words made Shen Xiangwan cold.


    "So..."


    Suddenly she thought a lot. In the previous life, what was the real identity of the man who kept himself in captivity?


    Is it really just an ordinary businessman doing business? Why are some of the things that he does later that are very different from his usual behavior?


    If he is only a spy trained by some countries outside, some things can be understood. After all, some of the information he wanted, and the information, were so different.


    Now the question is, where is that man now? What country does he serve?


    Wolf country or white country?


    "You''re smart. However, women should not be too clever, especially a girl in the house, and should not show it like you doThe man was staring at her. At this time, suddenly add a sentence.


    Shen Xiangwan sneered, "yes, men want women to be stupid. But really stupid, they also dislike people like pigs. Man, your name is complex


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 151

    "Ha ha, if my mother knew that, you changed my name in the unknown, I don''t know if she would have a lot of opinions."


    Men tease. Shen Xiangwan was a little relieved by his good spirits.


    In my mind, some experiences of these days come to mind.


    After she escaped into the woman''s room, she was lucky to find the tunnel. However, after walking in it for a long time, the black is not in the middle of winter. Even if the beads sent by Murong Xiude can shine a little, they are still restless. Most importantly, they were hungry and tired and worried that the gang would come later.


    When she heard wild animals running in the dark, her first reaction was to have food to eat.


    After using a tool hidden on her head to put down a running wolf, she also reluctantly had food to satisfy her hunger. While eating meat, she naturally thought of how wild animals could come to such caves.


    With instinct and footprints, when I found the place where the wild animals gathered, I was lucky to find one side of the dark passage. Just follow the passage, all the way out and down again. Hungry to eat a little meat, and then continue, can be regarded as out of the world.


    In the woods, like Murong Xiude, he first met some wild animals, and then met the people inside.


    She is a person who has no Kung Fu and meets some ferocious people here.


    There''s no other way to do it except for those medicine bags that are hidden on your body. Fortunately, Luo Yifan''s medicine bag is still easy to use. Save a little each time, to also barely cope with the gang.


    The front has been detour, to also is smooth, did not meet too many wolf people. But after meeting the man who was transferred, her luck was not so good.


    Along the way, either the wolf, or the people of the werewolf Kingdom kept coming.


    Goodbye to this, they can only look at the wolf sigh.


    "I''ll sleep for a while, and you''ll keep it."


    So day and night to escape, she is now also tired, fall to the ground can sleep.


    Having a partner in the same predicament is at least psychologically safe.


    After she fell asleep, the man who was suffering from pain also woke up.


    He took out a special medicine bag from his arms and put it on his body. Then he took a look at the man not far away.


    "I just hope that the incense I light can attract those old people. Otherwise, I will be in bad luck this time."


    Thinking of all the affairs he met after he came in, he secretly knew that he could not fall down. If not, the fourth brother would not know what happened here. At that time, it''s good for the woman, which is not good for them.


    It was only this idea that sustained him, and he fell asleep in a coma.


    They woke up at the same time, startled by a slight gasp.


    "No, there are wolves coming in."


    Listening to the wolf panting outside the cave, Shen Xiangwan jumped up. She looked around for a place to escape.


    "No way. All we can do is climb up the top of this cave and protrude from it."


    Si Qinghai is more calm, pointing to the above.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the hole above and suddenly came to me.


    "It turns out that you have to keep going back here because there is another way to escape."


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."


    Originally seriously injured man, but at this time the action is agile like a monkey, whoosh up her. Her hips were held by a strange man, and Shen Xiangwan was stiff for a moment. But I don''t care about it at the moment. At the moment, he quickly grabbed a branch from above.


    "You come up quickly."


    She reached out and tugged.


    Just holding the man''s hand, he heard the sound of the stone falling to the ground.


    "No, someone''s coming in. This group of wolves cooperates with the people of the werewolf kingdom again. "


    So far, she couldn''t figure out why wolves cooperate with humans. However, in the territory of the werewolf Kingdom, the wolf and the werewolf people are as close as one family.


    The existence of two kinds of contradictions, Leng is so get along with each other peacefully.


    "Hurry up, don''t look back, just run forward."


    Si Qinghai has a very insightful rebuke.


    Shen Xiangwan tugged forward.


    After they jumped up, the wolf rushed in.


    "Someone''s up there."


    There was a shrill roar from the people who came in.


    Then another flight began.


    "Why is it getting colder and colder here? Snow mountain, Si Qinghai, you see there is snow mountain


    Looking at the towering snow mountain in front of her, Shen Xiangwan was extremely surprised. I didn''t expect to escape from the cave for a long time, but I would see a snow mountain.


    "This place is so strange that it looks like spring all the year round, but here, there is a snow mountain."


    Si Qinghai is also very unexpected.


    To see a snow mountain in such a place is not only to see the most eccentric existence. Good novel www.hxs8.com"Hurry up, those people are calling for us. Run away."


    Looking at the anxious face behind her, Shen Xiangwan pulls people to rush up.


    Behind them, the people of the werewolf Kingdom saw that they fled to the mountain. They all knelt on the ground, worshipped and regretted.


    "Eh, Si Qinghai, look at them. They don''t seem to be right. Are we in the territory where they dare not come?"


    See the crowd kneeling below, Shen Xiangwan puzzled, pulling Si Qinghai to look back.


    Si Qinghai looked at this group of kneeling, constantly beating the chest and feet of the werewolf people, but also puzzled.


    However, after thinking for a while, he got a little understanding.


    "I know that this werewolf country has always believed in the white wolf. In their eyes, the White Wolf grows on the top of the snow mountain. It is on the snow mountain, and it is also the territory of the white wolf king. Now, we break into the White Wolf''s territory, that is to say, we have entered their pilgrimage. The territory of the white wolf ancestors. Therefore, they dare not chase us up, but we can''t go down. "


    The holy land of the white wolf king.


    Shen Xiangwan looked up at the top of the towering snow mountain with endless questions in her heart. Is there a white wolf ancestor in this place?


    On the snow mountain, how can there be a wolf king like existence.


    It''s just a legend after all.


    "Don''t look back. Let''s go up to the mountain to see if there is a real ancestor of Langshan."


    Si Qinghai''s eyes are lax, and he urges Shen Xiangwan to go up quickly.


    But Shen Xiangwan''s hands and feet are cold.


    "Si Qinghai, if there is a wolf king in this place, we are so stiff that we can''t beat it."


    "Don''t you still have a package of medicine? As long as we spread out this package of medicine, we will not be able to catch the wolf king?"


    This time, Shen Xiangwan was also moved. Yes, the big white wolves of the Wolf Kingdom, if they can catch them, they also have the qualification to negotiate with people. Moreover, this group of respect for the existence of the ancestors, will also see in this, let them leave.


    Almost instantaneously, both reached a consensus. However, after climbing for a short time, I heard the voice of someone crying in the distance.


    "No, don''t come up. I''ll climb up there. You bastards, how can you keep chasing me?"


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan was ecstatic.


    "Xiao Jiu, is it Xiao Jiu? I''m Wan''er, on this side, on this side. "


    Murong Xiude, who was chased by the wolves, was very happy to hear Shen Xiangwan''s voice.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er, I''m here. Ha ha, fortunately, this group of wolves drove me here so that we can meet by chance."


    At this moment, he was a little grateful for the wolves. If they did not make a mess, how could they accidentally escape to this.


    "Come up quickly."


    A deep, cold voice sounded above. Murong Xiude raised his head, and the cold eyes of Si Qinghai.


    He frowned a little when he saw the man.


    How can Wan''er meet some people she shouldn''t meet anywhere. This guy is not easy to get along with.


    "What are you still standing there? Don''t you see many wolves behind you?"


    Shen Xiangwan saw that the boy was still in a daze. He was angry and scolded.


    "Ah ah..." This time, Murong Xiude did not dare to be distracted.


    Pull it up with both hands and feet.


    Shen Xiangwan was very happy when she got together.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t the college preparing for the exam? "


    "Aren''t you missing? I told you that I didn''t want to take the exam." Murong Xiude''s giggle was just a little numb when he spoke.


    He rubbed his hands and jumped, "Wan''er, it''s so cold!"


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the man on one side and Si Qinghai slowly adds a sentence. "The place we are now in should be the pilgrimage mountain and Xuefeng mountain of wolf country. It''s really unexpected that there will be a pilgrimage mountain, Xuefeng mountain, here."


    "You say, this is the territory of wolf country?" Murong Xiude frowned, obviously surprised.


    "Yes, it seems that the boy didn''t learn for nothing in the college. He even knew about wolf country. I''m not a fool to read books Si Qinghai''s language is slightly sarcastic.


    Murong Xiude has thick eyebrows and light clusters. "You are right. There are many dead books in the college. However, there are exceptions to everything. Not everyone can be as embarrassed as your brother. You have to rely on a woman to escape. Not all people are like what your brother said, just read dead books to survive. "


    This seems soft, but it counterattacks Si Qinghai.


    The latter took a deep look at him, "there are not many people like you who have sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    "It''s not too much to be a man like your brother." I mean I''m the best, and you won''t be anything."Ha ha, good boy, it''s a little interesting. Let''s go. It''s just that I stayed with your little sister for some time. You look so jealous. It''s really disgraceful of our men. " Si Qinghai was amused by the little man. Turning around, she teased Shen Xiangwan and said, "girl, I look at this boy. It seems that I am particularly interested in you. However, the boy also looks like a model dog, which is more affectionate to you. In fact, you can also consider it. After all, it''s hard to find a good man. "


    Shen Xiangwan was not disgusted with these words. On the contrary, she began to think seriously. Maybe, we should be destined to be with Xiao Jiu. Thinking about this, I went to see Xiao Jiu on one side.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 152

    Just right, Murong Xiude is also looking at her. Two people eye contact, Murong Xiude came forward to hold her hand silly joy, "Wan''er, you don''t know these days I''m flustered, OK, just know you''ll be OK."


    Touch the hand, some uneven.


    Shen Xiangwan looked down and found his hand hurt.


    Murong Xiude was scared to quickly withdraw his hand, "Wan''er, we, hurry up the mountain, although those guys no longer drive us, but no one knows whether they will come up again."


    "What''s wrong with your hands?" Shen Xiangwan didn''t care and just looked at him.


    Murong Xiude wants to say that I didn''t mean to hurt him. But, be staring at by her Zhan black eye son tightly, he some dejected droop head, "also nothing, is pick pull."


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked. "Do you think I''m buried in a hole in the ground, so I''ll go to pick and pull wherever I see a landslide?"


    On one side, Si Qinghai was laughing. "It goes without saying that this boy is the same. Girl, why do I say he is a person of deep affection when I see him. Because this person''s eyes only allow you a person. The others can''t get into his eyes


    Yes, in his eyes, she is the only one.


    Isn''t she aware of this. All along, why refuse to show his love.


    Holding his hand, Shen Xiangwan gently stroked some of the wounds that had not yet finished.


    "You are so stupid, such a stupid little nine, if I really marry you in the future, how can you protect me?"


    "I will protect myself. Wan''er, what do you say


    At this time, Murong Xiude realized what the little sister had said.


    Shen Xiangwan tilted her head and winked playfully at him.


    "Did I say anything?"


    Turn around, look at Si Qinghai look some uneasy ask. "Mr. Si, do you think I have said anything?" He was stunned. Immediately, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Did the girl say anything? I don''t seem to hear anything. I''m going to marry you. How can you protect me in the future. Eh, did I have auditory hallucinations? Who said that? "


    This time, Murong Xiude did not care that others were making fun of him.


    Grinning and disorderly shouting. "Roar, ha ha ha Wan''er, my Wan''er Little sister... "


    I was amused and embarrassed by this man''s stupid appearance.


    Shen Xiangwan takes a look at him. "I''m going to go back on it if I''m so stupid again."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not stupid, not stupid..."


    Speaking, he quickly covered his mouth. A pair of smiling bright eyes still stare at her. Thank you, Wan Tong Thank you for agreeing to be with me.


    "You are a fool." Shen Xiangwan laughs at her anger. Such a cute Murong Xiude doesn''t look like the little nine she usually sees. What a shame. However, and inexplicably happy.


    On one side, Si Qinghai looked at the two children, shaking his head and sighing. "Well, no wonder people say that only by looking at young people can they know how old they are. If you go on like this, my single dog will be angry and protest. That''s enough eyes


    He sadly covered his eyes, a can not see the appearance. I''m so sorry to make them laugh.


    Shen Xiangwan said angrily, "Mr. Si, please tease us. But are we going to climb? When is the end of the story


    In fact, the party has been talking and laughing. Or because it''s too cold, don''t talk, don''t divert a little attention. In such a cold world, I was afraid that people would fall asleep before they reached the place.


    "It''s better to go up. Maybe, after climbing up the mountain, there will be another world, not necessarily." Si Qinghai is a little bitter with a smile.


    Shen Xiangwan slowly turned around and saw that there were countless wolves behind him, as well as a group of people smeared with mud and decorated like savages.


    "Well, where do we dare to go back now. This group of guys, but around us on one side, can''t get down at all


    "Well, let''s go." Murong Xiude also helped her. Now he was not afraid at all. Even if he was climbing up, there was a little sister all the way. Even if you are a pair of ghosts, they are two people together. Where she is, it is a place of peace of mind.


    With this idea, Murong Xiude''s heart will be more stable.


    The party continued to climb up in a daze. Behind him, among a group of people in the werewolf state, a slightly fatter man stares at the group. Finally, he stamped his feet.


    "Let''s go and report to the master."


    "But what about these people?" Someone asked.


    The fat man glared at him impatiently. "What else can I do? Let''s report to the master. Next, I''d better guard here. If not, this group of people came down and ran away, we are not clear. On top of it, at least you can ask the master of Chinese medicine to send someone up to get people down. "Anyway, it''s beyond his jurisdiction now. Therefore, only by reporting to the master of Chinese medicine, we can''t hand over the task.


    Walking in this is all white territory, a long time, frozen numbness, people''s reaction is not good.


    The three kept looking for words. However, even if it is speaking, this breath of Kung Fu, the ice on the edge of the mouth is painful. At the end of the day, when I was about to climb to the top of the mountain, I felt that it was very difficult to spit out a word.


    "I don''t want to see this kind of ice and snow again."


    After climbing on the top of the mountain, Si Qinghai only spit out such a sentence, and then fell on the ground.


    "No, he was the one who had been seriously injured. It is also the result of perseverance that we can support up to now. If he is allowed to sleep like this, he will never wake up again. "


    Both of them know what Si Qinghai''s fall means, but they can''t wake up. What''s more, they both felt dizzy. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that we will let the coma pass.


    "No, Xiao Jiu, we agreed to have it together. You can''t fall. " 27kk novel www.27kk.net


    Shen Xiangwan, with her mouth open, kept cheering and calling Murong Xiude.


    In fact, Murong Xiude was conscious. He forcibly grabbed Si Qinghai Come on, sister. Let''s go to one side. "


    This is the top of the mountain, and I don''t know where it is.


    When turning around the corner to come to the world full of icicles, Murong Xiude was a little stunned: where is this?


    Why are there so many natural ice pillars.


    Yes, they are as tall as trees.


    All over the mountains and fields, there are pillars of ice like this.


    "Little sister, Wan''er, what kind of world is this?"


    Murong Xiude suddenly woke up.


    He shakes Shen Xiangwan crazily.


    Shen Xiangwan, who was forced to wake up in a daze, was stunned when she saw the world of ice pillars in front of her.


    "My God, where is this? Here, how can there be so many tall pillars. What a big pillar of ice, this world? "


    She exclaimed.


    I don''t dare to surround what I see.


    "I''ll wake you up, too."


    At this time, I had to wake up with a knife.


    Just when he was about to stab, Shen Xiangwan held him down.


    "No, you see, there seems to be a world under these ice pillars. Look below?"


    She excitedly points to below, Murong Xiude follows one, is also an accident.


    "Here, there''s grass below!"


    In other words, the following is a place with different climate. It''s just, it''s a little bit far away.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s throw the Secretary down quickly."


    Such a high place, if it is dragging people down. I don''t know when it will be delayed. It''s better to push him up than drag him like this. Anyway, it''s snowy and icy. As long as you roll down to the bottom, you can wake up naturally.


    Such a thought, two people are excited to pull one side of Si Qinghai to the front.


    Then he tied an ice pillar on his body and pushed him down.


    "Boom..." Looking at the secretary was pushed down. Finally, they fell into the grass below, and they were relieved.


    "Fortunately, in this way, Mr. Si has a life. I also believe that Mr. Si''s words are correct. Perhaps, you seem to be a dead end place, or there is a way to live waiting for you. Now, we see a way out. However, it is not clear where this road leads to. "


    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head when they support each other to go.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go and have a look at these ice pillars. I always think this place is too magical. You say, where is this weird? There are so many pillars of ice. How cold the climate must be to form so many pillars of ice year after year. And, perhaps, there is a reason why this is called the pilgrimage to the Wolf Kingdom. "


    "You''re right, little sister."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    I don''t know if I saw the hope of life. At this moment, although still in the place where people will be frozen at any time and place. But the spirit is enough.


    They walked forward together, walking in the world full of ice and snow columns. I just feel that this is a world of icicles.


    Actually, it''s still very wide.


    The place where Qinghai was pushed down is just the narrowest place here. The top of the mountain stretches out, and there is a very remote place.


    They went forward together, and when they looked in, they saw huge pillars of ice. The more you go, the lower the climate will be. And in such places, the pillars of ice get bigger and bigger.


    "You hear, as if there was a tapping?"


    All of a sudden, Shen Xiangwan''s numb brain heard a little movement, and they looked together. Not far away, there is a bird pecking gently."It They are pecking at the pillars of ice


    I''ve seen insects and grass eaters. However, the fact that animals actually eat ice is something they have never seen before. Even if Murong Xiude can be regarded as a well read book in recent years, he is also confused at this time.


    "This place is really weird."


    "Yes, let''s go inside again."


    Shen Xiangwan hesitated. In fact, she can support up to now, but also do not know what kind of strength in the body. Go inside again, she also dare not guarantee, still can walk out safely. After all, it''s too cold here. And it''s hard to support it here, but it''s all on the wrist Because of the warm jade.


    "A little more. I look at it. There seems to be a white thing moving in front of me... "


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were burning and staring at the front. Just now, there was a flickering Figure shaking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 153

    "Go, go and have a look."


    "Well."


    The spirits of the two men were uplifted again.


    In such a hopeless situation, Leng is dragging a heavy step forward.


    The edge of the ice on my face is sharp, but I still have to go forward.


    Through rows of ice pillars.


    When they came to the innermost part of the building, a pillar of ice about the size of a room was naturally formed. At this time, they were shocked by the place beyond human imagination.


    "Xiao Jiu, look Over there. "


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan clenched Murong Xiude''s hand.


    Murong Xiude followed the difficulties to the left. At this point, I was stunned.


    In the city of icicle, a wolf was half lying there, raising his head and staring at a pillar in front of him in a strange posture. Now and then, a little lick. Close your eyes again and take a rest. So repeatedly, it seems that it is having the most delicious feast.


    "This?"


    "White wolf!" Shen Xiangwan held Murong Xiude''s hand tightly. Both of them thought of the legend of the pilgrimage mountain about the Wolf Kingdom.


    "Come on, this place won''t last long."


    "Well."


    Even if they don''t understand, at this moment, they still feel that it is not suitable to stay here.


    However, when they turned around, they were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    "Why, how can there be human beings here?"


    Looking at the girl standing barefoot in the ice, she has long black hair. Also has a pair of very beautiful eyes. However, he is not tall. It seems that he is only four or five years old. Her eyes were puzzled and she looked at them askew. "Duyu..."


    The words that the little girl spit out are even more incomprehensible.


    However, the two people''s shock is beyond the limit.


    The little girl looked at them curiously. When they didn''t answer, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Finally, he raised his hand and pointed to the man in front of him, as if he were angry. The murderous air in that eye flashed away, which made both of them unable to move. And, at this moment, the little girl seems to have a strange breath, this breath, can be locked, people can not move.


    "No, listen to me, we just got into this place by mistake. Who are you, little girl? Would you like to come with us


    Murong xiudefu to the soul, quickly revealed a big smile.


    The little girl''s eyes fell on his face, finally, slowly moved to his wrist, that string of beautiful beads.


    Shen Xiangwan followed her and felt shocked. This string of beads, or when she first met Murong Xiude, had been moved by beads. After the event, the two people in the house to stand on the heel, this just looked for someone to redeem that string of beads. So far, Murong Xiude has worn it on his hands. The little girl is staring at this string of beads, because the meaning of the beads is different?


    Originally, all the little girls raised their hands in a murderous manner. At this time, because he saw the string of beads on Murong Xiude''s wrist, he actually calmed down. Finally, the eyes become gentle.


    She looked up, a beautiful angel like face with two lines of clear tears. Finally, suddenly ran to Murong Xiude''s arms. "Dada..."


    The two looked at each other.


    I don''t know what''s going on. However, it is a good thing that the little girl can stop fighting and killing. Therefore, the two quickly hugged the little girl and went down the mountain.


    It''s weird, too. It''s snowy. However, Murong Xiude, holding the little girl, did not feel too cold. On the contrary, the little girl''s body, there is a light fire. Although not too obvious, but this kind of temperature, still can let him in such a cold place, will not be affected by the cold.


    "Come on, will you let my sister hold it?"


    Murong Xiude didn''t care whether people understood or not, so he put the little girl in Shen Xiangwan''s arms. Shen Xiangwan is still wondering. This man is usually very considerate. How could she hold someone in turn today.


    But when she looked at her little girl curiously with a face in her arms, she understood.


    It turns out that holding a little girl in such a snow field is like holding a warm charcoal basin. She was surprised by the comfortable warmth.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m afraid this girl can''t go down the mountain with us. The fact that she was left alone may have something to do with her temperature. You think, in this kind of ice and snow, she can have such a warm phenomenon. If you go down the mountain, you can''t burn people to death! "


    "Maybe that''s why she''s on the top of the mountain." Murong Xiude was staring at the little ball in her arms. The little girl was only a few years old. She was holding her in her arms. In fact, she didn''t have much emotion. But. According to normal human weight, a little girl should have at least 30 jin. But Shen Xiangwan thinks about it. The weight is only 20 jin. A four or five-year-old girl lives on such a mountain top all year round. What does she eat, what she uses, and what she plays with?


    "Wan''er, let''s not pursue the cause of this little girl any more. I always feel that there is no case in such a wolf mountain. Wolf country has always been a very strange race. Who knows how they came from. Let''s get out of here first. ""Yes, let''s get out of here. If the little girl can''t follow us, let her come up again


    With such a plan, Shen Xiangwan left with the little girl in her arms.


    However, no matter how light weight, holding to walk a section of the road, or feel very hard. In particular, it''s still an iceberg slope.


    "Just roll down. We hold each other and roll down. "


    It''s just a couple of steps, and it doesn''t work. It can''t go on at all. In the end, Murong Xiude decided to roll with them. First floor fiction www.16txt.com


    Looking at the deep slope, Shen Xiangwan''s heart and liver are fluttering. But, at this time, there is no choice.


    Seeing her like this, Murong Xiude laughed at herself. Hold her firmly in your arms and gently lean down to bite her ears. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Wan''er. I''m here."


    Shen Xiangwan looked up, a little embarrassed.


    "You..."


    This man, he''s making fun of her. You know, all along, she is regarded as a little sister. Today, she was called Xiao Wan''er.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Not yet. They were carried down to roll.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Originally still sleepy in the arms of the little guy, but now is to giggle.


    She kept waving her arms and laughing and making noises.


    It''s not so good to fall down quickly. Panic, panic, but, but also unable to drive.


    Holding her in her arms, Shen Xiangwan buries her head in the back of the little girl and screams out of instinct.


    Originally, Murong Xiude was also afraid. He hated the feeling of being out of control. However, seeing the man in his arms so frightened, he calmed down in turn.


    Chin pressed against her head, "Wan''er, I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    "Murong Xiude, I will never experience this again."


    "Cluck..."


    In the middle, the little girl is still giggling. She found it exciting and had a good time. Usually there is no human to accompany her to play with, only some food is thrown under the holy mountain. When she is hungry, she goes to pick it up and eat it.


    If you are thirsty, you will gnaw some ice pillars.


    When I play with Xiaoli, I play with Xuebai. She runs so fast that Xiaobai and Xiaofei can catch up with her. Just, still feel unhappy. Sometimes, she would also be curious to look at the strange people who feed. However, they all looked at her direction with fear and did not dare to approach. Once, she tried to get close to them, but the frightened man kept kowtowing.


    The mouth is constantly begging for mercy. In this way, she didn''t want to get close to these people. This time, if the two humans who went up the mountain did not invade her territory, she would not want to deal with them. But this time, it seems different.


    The beads on the man''s hand look familiar.


    What''s more, it seems that as long as you touch the bead, you can be calm.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxue picked off the string of beads on Murong Xiude''s hand. In this rolling speed, Murong Xiude even had no reaction, so Xiao Xueer picked the beads.


    After landing, the little girl jumped out of their arms and ran everywhere.


    "Cluck Ha ha... "


    Look at her smile extra happy, and oneself, still at the side continuously vomit ah vomit. Until, vomit what also did not have, two talent straightens up.


    Slowly found still unconscious Si Qinghai.


    This man is also pitiful. He has been sleeping here since he rolled down.


    "Now I seriously suspect that he is sleeping, not in a coma."


    Murong Xiude fell to the ground.


    From climbing up the mountain to rolling down, I''m so tired.


    Shen Xiangwan also looked up at the sky, and then looked at the top of the mountain, only to feel that it was extremely cold above. And below, you can see the endless green grassland.


    "This place is really weird. I don''t know what kind of place can produce such a magical place. However, the scenery and climate here are so different that I think there will be some different plants here. The plants that can survive here must be extremely different drugs. "


    This was quickly approved by Murong Xiude. They turned and struggled to find the plants on this side. Anyway, whether we know or not. Pick it first.


    Xiao Xueer watched them both picking grass and playing. She also joined the party and came to pick grass together.


    Not to mention, the little girl is familiar with it. Not much effort, not only picking grass, but also flowers. She also picked many flowers and even fruits in the snow.


    Finally, the little girl gave some white cocoons to Murong Xiude.


    "Is this?"


    Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath.


    "If I guess it''s true, it should be the rumor outside that a single string can lift the treasure of countless weights -- Tianchan snow silk.""Ha ha, here, this, Xiao xue''er, go and find some more quickly."


    Because the little girl was growing on the top of the snow, so they called her Xiao Xueer. And this name, and Xiao Xueer''s name, exactly match. Seeing their joy, the little girl turned around and clucked to look for snow silkworm eggs all over the snow slope.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    When they got used to the scenery on the hillside, they found that there were many such snow silkworms on the snowy slope. However, they stick with the ice, generally speaking, unfamiliar words can not be found. But xiaoxueer, because of the reason that she keeps company with the snow, how can she find these silkworms.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich. I''m going to make these snow silkworms into armor. It''s said that such clothes are very safe. "


    Murong Xiude waved his hands excitedly to pick up the silkworm eggs thrown by Xiao Xueer. Look at their excited faces, Xiao Xueer is also giggling and constantly looking for xuecaner.


    Just a small half of the hillside, you can find more than a thousand snow silkworm eggs.


    Finally, seeing that there was no place to carry, they had to stop. Even so, Murong Xiude stripped off the clothes of Si Qinghai and walked out of the mountain with these snow silkworms and grass and fruit.


    "Wan''er, I tell you, I don''t know a lot of snow plants here. But according to the feeling, the fruit that Xueer picked from the top of the mountain and other grasses are all good treasures. I think if you take these things to meet my masters, they will be so excited that they will forget themselves. "


    "Well, it''s time to see the masters."


    Shen Xiangwan was also grateful for his teachers. Although I have never met with them, they have taught Xiao Jiu so well. In addition, Xiao Qi also learned very well, and she was very grateful to them.


    "Wan''er, after we go back, we''ll go to see the masters some day. They are still excellent speakers. "


    "Good."


    Since he is willing to take her to the most important, go ahead.


    When they wake up Si Qinghai with ice, the man is still shouting.


    "I said you can''t let me have a good sleep. It''s so immoral. How can it be like this?"


    Don''t want to listen to him, Murong Xiude just said a funny. "Yes, sir. If we don''t go out now, we are afraid that the people from the Wolf Kingdom will come and kill us


    "He who will come will come sooner or later. Even if we flee back to ruoguo, they will still come to kill us. "


    He rubbed his eyes, and when he got up, he was stunned when he saw the little girl standing on the snow with bare feet nearby.


    "I, my God, where did you get a little girl? What''s the matter? "


    He kept looking around. Finally, with a serious face, Murong xiudera was put aside.


    "If I guess it''s right, this little girl, I''m afraid it''s the wolf people who put it on the snow mountain. The so-called saint. It should be her. "


    "Mr. Si, you know the wolf country very well."


    Murong Xiude squinted at this adult.


    It seems that from the beginning, this adult knows everything about wolf country.


    All they knew, it came out of this man''s mouth. That is to say, he is actually very aware of some secrets of the wolf state.


    Division Qinghai was young Zhan black eyes staring at.


    One last stamp.


    "Well, my true identity will be known to you sooner or later. Well, I''m actually the emperor''s brother. That is to say, you usually hear the most about the man named Ning Wang


    Murong Xiude was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered his calm. He gave him a salute.


    "Yes, sir."


    It was an accident that Si Haiqing arrived.


    "I said, you don''t ask more questions, so you believe me?"


    Murong Xiude sneered.


    "Mr. Si, in this place, who would say such an identity? King Ning, there are such people. It''s just that we haven''t met. Some people say that the prince, who has been loyal to the emperor, is the emperor''s most powerful brother and a general. Now it seems that it is. If not, how can the emperor''s confidential affairs be handed over to King Ning? "


    "Are you king Ning?"


    At this time, Shen Wan''er came along.


    She has been following these two people''s words all the time.


    Now it seems that I have heard a lot. Obviously, this one is actually a person who has a great connection with her beloved brother.


    "Well, I''ve heard of Yi Lun once in a while about you." Sure enough, this identity really can''t escape.


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the sky in silence.


    She had to admit it. Sometimes fate is constantly playing all kinds of jokes with you.


    Earlier, because of landing Yifan, he stopped to meet Yang Yilun. This time, because of his escape, he accidentally saved the king of sihaiqing. Finally, they fled together for a long time.


    Fate, sometimes really let people speechless very.


    "So, from the beginning, you actually knew me." Shen Xiangwan was angry.


    This man is intentional.She was still wondering all the way whether to leave someone behind. In other words, the origin of this person and so on. Will you have a threat to yourself and so on.


    Si Qinghai is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you didn''t ask."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you. Let''s find something to eat so that we can continue on our journey. It''s not safe to stay here again, as Xiao Jiu said Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com


    This place is really a dangerous place.


    "Yes, I''m so hungry now."


    Out of danger, people''s instinctive reactions will recover.


    Three people felt hungry together. When they were children, they found their hands and feet were soft.


    The taste of excessive hunger made all three people unable to walk.


    "Xiao xue''er, can you find something to eat. We''re all starving now


    Murong Xiude touches Xiao Xueer''s head. The little girl didn''t have that kind of abnormal reaction since she went down the mountain. On the contrary, it is very happy. It seems that the little girl is very adapted to the life below.


    "Well, you and her, we need food. I think Cher should be able to find something to eat. If not, how can she survive on this mountain? "


    Shen Xiangwan also had an idea. He quickly asked Murong Xiude to make a comparison with Xueer.


    The little guy looked at him and rowed for a long time. At last, he turned around and disappeared for a while. Then he brought a clean sheep.


    "Make a fire, Xiao Jiu. Make a fire."


    There are sheep, and Murong Xiude has fire clasps. After a while, the four people all ate delicious meat.


    It seems that this is the first time xiaoxueer has eaten such cooked food.


    He gave Murong a strong thumbs up. That means it''s really delicious. It''s not delicious.


    Si Qinghai''s eyes have been playing around Xiao Xueer. After confirming that the little girl didn''t understand their communication, she Murong Xiude.


    "I said, if we only went to the snow mountain, this group of people might let us go. After all, we didn''t mean to. But now, let''s take Xiao Xueer away. I guess this group of people will go crazy. "


    Murong Xiude was silent for a moment and continued to deal with the fat sheep in his hand.


    "So, what do you want?"


    Si Qinghai threw away the bone in his hand and continued to cut meat.


    "What else, of course, is to keep the little girl. Let''s continue to find the way. I''m not saying that even if you take this girl out, you''ll be in a lot of trouble in the future. After all, this girl is the saint of wolf country. Do you know what happened to the saints of their country? "


    Shen Xiangwan was also curious and rushed to come.


    "I also want to hear what happened to the virgin?"


    "Saint, she lives with the white wolf. Instead of believing in respecting a white wolf, this group of wolf country people also respect the saint who grew up with the white wolf. The White Wolf, in fact, is called the Holy Son by the wolf state


    "Ha, you''re talking about myths!" Shen Xiangwan shook his head with a smile and denied his statement. This statement is really a little weird.


    "You don''t believe it, girl. Those who don''t believe me all die miserably."


    "Well, the saint is this little snow. Son of God, how can I listen to your saying that the son will eventually recognize the same existence? Is it difficult for the son and daughter to become a couple? And a virgin. Ha ha It''s really weird. "


    Si Qinghai stares at her, and finally looks at Murong Xiude, who looks calm on one side.


    "You seem to know something, too!"


    Murong Xiude nodded.


    "Yes, I know a little about it this time. Because my master once said one of the most bizarre things. They, there are some things in the world that are very strange. Reincarnation. "


    Reincarnation.


    Shen Xiangwan suddenly felt unable to breathe.


    Reincarnation. Isn''t she such existence? If there is such a thing, then, it seems that it is really not uncommon.


    "What did she say, master?"


    Shen xiangwanqiang controlled herself to ask in a low voice.


    Both of them paid attention to what Murong Xiude was about to say, but they didn''t notice her abnormality. To one side of the small snow, crooked head, three people''s faces are carefully looked back, drooping, the little girl''s green eyes across a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, she said, there is a country in the world where people are very strange. That is the wolf country, the people of this country, have a magical way to find the saint and the son. They are reincarnated, not for any other reason. "


    "Reincarnation, really exist?" Shen Xiangwan whispered softly.


    On the other side, Si Qinghai is laughing."I don''t think there''s such a thing as reincarnation. It''s just the wolf people who find their own way to comfort themselves


    "No, you are wrong. The idea of reincarnation is really magical. They''ve found several people who can remember everything they''ve been through in their previous lives. What''s more, you can be born with some skills. In short, this kind of phenomenon is a very treacherous thing in wolf state. However, they are also convinced that such a person is the reincarnation of existence. "


    Reincarnation, rebirth.


    Hearing this again, Shen Xiangwan did not know how she felt. Just because she is also a reincarnated child.


    "Son of God, if you do well on the top of the snow, it is very likely that the soul of the son will settle down in the end. And the wolf, too, will be with the virgin. A man and a wolf are married. It''s possible that they''ll have half a wolf. It''s also possible to give birth to the bravest warrior. And such a person is the existence that the wolf people have been looking for. "


    "Wolf and the offspring of man..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 155

    Shen Xiangwan exclaimed in surprise.


    She felt that her ideas had been completely shocked.


    "Yes, it is the offspring of wolf and man, commonly known as werewolf!"


    In the words of Qinghai, Shen Xiangwan, who was shocked, did not speak for a long time.


    "Can these hybrid humans really survive?"


    In her previous life, this offspring with animals was called hybridization. Moreover, it was crossed with wild animals. Shouldn''t people like this have low intelligence.


    Sure enough, Si Qinghai''s next words also confirmed her guess.


    "The existence of this kind of werewolf is also strange. It is said that many people''s ancestors were descendants of werewolves in the earliest days of Wolf Kingdom. They are now divided into two branches. These two branches can be described as extreme performance. One branch, with high intelligence, has a good way of doing things.


    The other is the existence of inferior intelligence.


    No matter what this branch does, it seems to be very weak. But one thing is also good, that is, their strength seems to be greater than everyone else. Therefore, most of the descendants of this kind of people were recruited into the army, when some of them were in the front of the enemy.


    Every time there is a conflict with other countries, these intelligent and eccentric wolf people will be the same as the killing machine


    "This branch of people, there are descendants?" This is a group of people who are mentally retarded and live by instinct.


    "Yes, there is another one. But the intelligent one now controls the wolf state. However, they seem to be trying to find the original wolf blood people. It is a girl who has been striving to pay tribute and can be combined with the strange blood of the white wolf king. If they grow up together, the white wolf will really grow up with him as his partner when he grows up. "


    This time, Shen Xiangwan is completely speechless.


    The existence of this wolf state is totally the existence of an evil country.


    Such a country would be considered heresy.


    "This heresy is terrible. In fact, in the pursuit of power, but at the same time, how many innocent girls have been killed. But how could the little girl not be afraid of the cold all the time? There are secrets and oddities in the wolf country. "


    Looking at Xiao Xueer who is still running and jumping happily not far away, the three people are all immersed in deep thinking.


    "In fact, I''m not sure why the wolf people have this strange constitution. Some people say that this is the descendant of the ancient witchcraft. In order to find the most lovely companion for the white wolf king, he put some different charms on some ordinary people. From then on, when every wolf king was born, there would be a different girl accompanying him. There is no way to prove this kind of legend, but over the years, as far as I know, the Wolf Kingdom does occasionally have the existence of Wolf Man offspring


    Werewolves.


    I heard that again.


    Shen Xiangwan clenched her fist.


    In fact, combined with what she knew, they acted. It should be understood that the people of wolf state have been pursuing a kind of hegemonic power.


    But this kind of power, may cause the wolf state human body quality to have the qualitative change.


    Once the change is successful, the offspring of these people will also be the existence of supreme power. Bai Xiao''s Novels www.baixiaoxs.com


    In order to survive, in order to let their country get better expansion.


    The people of the wolf state have been sacrificing a few people for the benefit of the royal family.


    "Ambition is the original sin."


    Si Qinghai listened to this and took a deep look at her. "Yes, ambition is the sin. Little girl, the exclamation that you burst out occasionally is quite in line with uncle and me. "


    Murong Xiude glanced at him, "that is, my sister Wan has always been the most intelligent existence."


    "Wan''er''s intelligence doesn''t mean you''re smart, boy. You can''t get a woman''s heart just by your mouth."


    Si Qinghai thinks more and more, this boy is a nuisance.


    "My little sister is very pleased with me and uncomfortable with other people." At the same time, Shen Xiangwan was helpless to shake her head after listening to the childish words.


    "Let''s go. We have crossed the sacred land of others. The people in wolf country are afraid to be crazy."


    The wolf state, in the previous life, seemed to be a big country that monopolized the five countries. At that time, although she was imprisoned by the unintentional man, occasionally he was crazy in front of himself, and some information was enough to let her know some words.


    The wolf state, in the end, conquered the existence of this continent.


    The five neighboring countries, including Ruo, eventually became his slave state.


    In this life, will we follow the same path.


    She took a deep look at y, "Mr. Si, I really hope that if our country can become strong, then we can protect ourselves and will not be bullied."


    "You are right. I have been working hard in this direction." If not, how could he come to these small countries as a man of the Lord.However, what happened in wolf country is really a small country?


    At this moment, y fell into deep sorrow.


    "I think if the wolf state has been committed to the cultivation of this kind of werewolf offspring, I am afraid that their ambition is not small. We are adjacent to them. If we don''t take precautions, we will not know how we will be hit. It''s like the tunnel we pass through. If it was not for this time that my little sister had no intention of breaking in, this passage would have been an important way to invade our country. How many tunnels are there? The people of the wolf state have great ambitions. They have to defend their families if they want to


    On the other side, Murong Xiude said the fact calmly.


    Once again, y was lost in thought. He patted Murong Xiude on the shoulder. "Boy, your little sister will get out of control if you pair up. But in the face of these business, I have to say that your keen observation is very good. You''re right in your analysis, and you''re worried about it. In recent years, the wolf state has been acting a little too far, which has attracted the attention of our family. If not, I will not go to that white country, and then through the interpersonal relationship of white country, enter the territory of wolf country. Actually, I just want to find out what the wolf state wants. On this snowy peak, all the ambitions of the wolf state are revealed. "


    "So now, is the Secretary ready to take precautions against the wolf state?"


    "I''ve been on guard for a long time, girl. If our country can be safe now, it''s not as easy as you can see on the surface. Well, let''s go quickly. Why, what did the girl find? "


    Just here, people see, not far away xiaoxueer actually holding a blood red blood plant to run here.


    Recently, three people saw the existence of the blood orchid which was like the muscles and veins of the human body. They were shocked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 156

    It is said that this kind of blood orchid can only grow on the top of the snow mountain. All year round, it depends on absorbing the spirit of snow top to survive. Even for hundreds of years, it is rare to have a plant. It is also said that as long as the people who are on the verge of extinction still have one breath, but they can produce blood and live meat. Even if he is the head of the snow wolf state, he may not have such a magical existence. "


    On one side, Murong Xiude sighed.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at him strangely, "which master of yours told you again?"


    "It was my second master who once sighed, so I wrote it down. He said, such things, only exist in the legend of the wolf country, but, who could have thought that this life really has such a magical Chevy existence. It is no exaggeration to say that if this one is taken out, the leaders of the country outside will fight for it. Even the owner, there will be endless trouble. After all, it represents a human life. "


    "Therefore, this one is absolutely not allowed to be known to the outside world." Y made the decision immediately. Three people looked at each other, all secretly nodded, "surely so."


    "Squeak..." Xueer takes Xuelan and finally looks at Murong Xiude and smiles sweetly. "Here..."


    "Ah, you can learn from us?" Shen Xiangwan was surprised again.


    On one side, y is staring at Xiao xue''er with complicated eyes.


    "As I said earlier, half of the people in snow wolf are intelligent. Half of the lineage, but the instinct of human existence. Dull, but the strength is great. This little girl, can be selected as that kind of magical existence, her life experience, and the secret of her body, originally we can not understand. It''s not too incomprehensible to learn our language in such a short time now. "


    "Mr. Si, what about the child?"


    Shen Xiangwan is worried. The child seemed to be able to bounce back and forth after going down the mountain without being affected at all.


    In this way, they have to take her out.


    But if I take them out, I''m afraid that the people in snow wolf country outside will really lose control and go crazy.


    There is a huge white wolf on the top of the snow mountain.


    I don''t know what happened. Although the wolf was lying there and didn''t look at them, her heart was still very heavy when she thought of the figure of the wolf.


    "Girl, let''s take it. Wan''er, can you? "


    Murong Xiude pondered for a moment and seemed to have made the final decision.


    Y is happy to see him, "you have to think well, this girl can take it. I''m afraid that from now on, we''ll have to accept revenge from the snow wolf state, as well as attacks and so on. Of course, I will try to keep this secret. But you can hide this little girl from going out for the rest of your life? "


    As long as Xiao Xueer shows her appearance in front of people, she will be noticed by the people of snow wolf country.


    The loss of the son''s companion saint, the people of snow wolf country are angry, think of Shen Xiangwan headache. However, at this moment, she still pointed to Murong Xiude, "but anyway, we have enough troubles. It will do no harm to add another pile. "


    Looking at the little sister''s support, Murong Xiude laughs at the thief''s happiness.


    "Thank you very much, little sister."


    "Well." Shen Xiangwan accepted it calmly.


    These two people''s strange interaction, see y Tut Zaya er.


    "I said, you two What a strange couple. Say it''s a relative, and feel like a lover. But it''s a lover, and it feels like a relative. Well, anyway, there seems to be something soft among you. Only if this point is fully integrated, then it will be a perfect pair of existence


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked. This king y looks very loose. But, in this kind of love aspect, actually has the damned sharp sense.


    She hung her head and took Xiao Xueer''s hand. "Let''s go."


    Snow wolf.


    "You said, those people were banished to Xuefeng mountain."


    At this moment, the two subordinates of wolf state came to report. He was so frightened that he could not kneel down.


    A man raised his head and stifled his heart.


    "Yes, wolf master. The men fled to the holy mountain. When we realize it, it''s too late. " Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    "Damn it, you fools, why don''t you die." Beautiful, set in one of the snow wolf state Lord, that head of long white hair, a pair of beautiful blue eyes, emitting a dazzling sharp.


    "Get out of here."


    After repulsing the subordinates, snowflake came to the back hall.


    Here, for many years, there has been an iceberg temple.


    She opened the door and went in, looking at the man in the coffin in front of her, and slowly moved forward step by step.


    Finally, sit on one side of the ice bed.


    "Oh, you are sleepy. You must let me take charge of this family. It''s really annoying. Now that group of people are stupid and put some enemies on the mountain. In this way, our secret will be discovered. Most importantly... "Her greedy eyes fell on the man''s rich lips, bent over and gently pecked greedily.


    It''s soft to hold a man''s hand tightly.


    "The most important thing is our little snow I''m afraid she''ll disappear. Xueer, the one you care about most, will follow the people outside. "


    The snow suddenly pinched the man''s hand.


    Shuer.


    The hand is held in reverse.


    A pair of cold, gem like blue eyes were staring at her.


    A man has a face like a demon. What''s more, it''s perfect to be amazing.


    Just, from his body sent out that a cold momentum, even if the snow also see the whole body cold.


    It was as if the blood had stopped flowing.


    "Say it again..."


    Men hoarse, but with the absolutely fatal temptation of sexy sound, so that snow paralyzed.


    But still stubborn strong head up with him.


    "I said it was very likely that Cher would be taken away."


    "It''s not possible It was taken away. " When a man closes his eyes and opens his eyes again, the eyes that can freeze people to death scan the woman.


    "You can''t wake me up lonely..."


    "Snow Wolf Don''t look at me like that. " Snowflakes beg in pain. However, the man called snow wolf is a cold hum. "Bitch."


    When she was called a bitch, the snowflake just shivered for a moment, and then she drooped her eyelashes, "yes, I am a bitch..."


    "Get up and serve me."


    Slut snowflake was called to serve, did not feel aggrieved, on the contrary, is very happy.


    She usually cold face, with a small woman''s general coyness.


    Such she, if let snow wolf country people see, will certainly be surprised.


    However, at this moment, she was as happy as a little woman.


    Happy to turn around, soon command a group of maids carrying water, into another room.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 157

    Midway, two people a not too passionate love end. The snowflakes were still shivering.


    But the man, then one face disdains to get up, he looked down at this is still for the feeling shivering woman.


    "It''s cheap."


    Snow''s trembling eyelashes opened slowly.


    Looking at the man in front of him, kneeling on his knees, holding his symmetrical legs. "Snow Wolf, I know that you always dislike me, but you are my most perfect existence. Moreover, your body, flows belongs to our snow wolf country the most arrogant lineage. No matter what, you should be in snow wolf country, and you can''t change because of all the changes outside Good... "


    Speaking of everything outside, the man''s eyes called Snow Wolf scratched a trace of inadvertent pain.


    It was a long time before he asked.


    "Still can''t find her?"


    "No, up to now, she''s just like evaporation from the world, and she can''t be found."


    Snowflake droops her head and clenches her fist, revealing her inner hatred.


    "You have the right to hate!"


    Snow wolf does not seem to be relieved, looking at this woman with a noble head, suddenly raises her legs and kicks them over.


    "Go away."


    Snowflakes wipe the blood from the corners of the mouth.


    With a sad smile, he took another look at his elegant body when he left. Crawling, slowly rolling out.


    In front of snow wolf, she has no self-esteem, no personality.


    Yes, only slaves


    When there was only a man in the room, the snow wolf opened the window.


    He looked out of the window.


    There seems to be a girl''s tender laughter.


    "Where have you been? How could I not find you However, how you escape, but also can''t escape my palm heart. From now on, it seems that the snow Lord must come to you in person. "


    The man turns and looks at himself in the mirror. Reach out, a little bit of the white hair under the waist.


    Turning around and looking at the bottles of Medicine on the counter, he unscrewed a small bottle.


    The bottle of medicine poured on the head, the original long white hair, when the drug was soaked, turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, after completely turning into black hair, the man hooked his lips, and a wicked smile appeared on his lips.


    "In this life, I want to completely change my face, and my cold character, to see where you can escape. Only a radical change, you will not notice my existence. Ha ha... "


    The man laughed cruelly. That ha ha''s laughter, listen to the snow outside the house body trembling again.


    She loves him.


    Love for life. However, her pay can only be humble.


    In his eyes, only that person exists forever. Well, she didn''t know where her rival was.


    Pain closed her eyes, snowflake told herself, one day, she will love the most sincere love, moved that cold and proud man.


    When the ice house came out of the pure black man with black hair and long waist hair, the snow shivered even more.


    The beauty of this person makes people feel unreal, but because of this beauty, she is more afraid and wants to get close. At this time, he changed his familiar appearance to a completely strange existence. Even the face, also can not tell the real age. I only know that this person is extremely evil, beautiful and enchanting, but it is fatal.


    "Hum..."


    This cold hum, scared snow shiver all over the body, a soft knee, once again kneel down on the ground, she constantly kowtow. "It''s something I shouldn''t have seen more, snow wolf. For the sake of my treating you so much, please spare me."


    "Next time, do it again, and kill yourself!" V5 Novels www.v5xs.com


    After the cold sound went away, the snowflake lifted up. Look at the cold palace. And then look at the distant steps. Those steps more and more light, to the end, as if this world has never come to the same.


    She was astringent, "originally, I still can''t go into your heart. But where are you going, dressed like this? "


    Snow frowned at the thought of the man''s black dress.


    "It turns out that you still know where she is, just the general direction. But can you really find her? At that time, she was determined to leave. In this life, I believe she will leave you. You can''t find a person in the last life, and you can''t find the same person in this life. "


    She took a deep breath and clucked again.


    She can''t get what she wants and who she wants. Even at the last moment, it is her destination.


    Think of here, she smile more enchanting. In the distance, a man was watching her out of control.


    "Snowflake, when can you wake up, for those who are not worth paying, why are you so stupid It''s a woman I can''t let go and hate. "


    "Come on, take people to find the invaders of Xuesheng mountain."


    After calming down, snowflake began to recover the cold appearance of the leader of snow wolf.Her responsibilities, her obligations, told her that this is not the time to exaggerate the love and hatred of these children.


    "The secret of my snow wolf painting can''t be taken out, so around the snow peak, we have to lay a heavy defense."


    On this day, all the people living near the snow peak of snow wolf country received such an order.


    Also on this day, a mysterious man with black eyes and black hair came to this forest.


    When the snow wolf people meet him, they will automatically retreat.


    "This man has the same momentum as the monarch."


    "It''s not only that, it''s more terrifying than the Lord. I feel that as long as I get close to him, there is an impulse to kneel down. "


    "Therefore, this person should be a mysterious adult sent from the snow wolf state."


    "However, this momentum can only be detected by the people of snow wolf country."


    "Yes..."


    After coming out of the dark, Shen Xiangwan frowned. She hid here waiting for Murong Xiude to return. Who ever thought that she would overhear some rumors about the man in black.


    "What kind of man is he who comes here in black?"


    She wondered, but she didn''t think much.


    After crossing the snow peak, several people have learned to detour. As long as the defense of this group of snow wolf people is bypassed, we can successfully cross to the white country, and finally, pick the white country and return to Ruo country.


    There is only less than three days to the border of the white kingdom. If you spend these three days safely, you will be considered safe.


    She took a deep breath at the thought.


    There are only three days left. If you escape these three days, you will be regarded as successful.


    "Hoo Hoo Kill Kill these invaders. "


    Listening to the beating and killing in the distance, Shen Xiangwan was shocked.


    There are few human beings near the peak of snow mountain in snow wolf country. Who will come in at this time? "


    She squinted when she heard a calm voice in front of her.


    ¡±Attack their footwall, this group of snow wolf country people, the next set is not too solid. "


    this is the voice of master Luo Yifan.


    Shen Xiangwan was overjoyed and even speculated. I''m afraid it''s because of myself that Shifu and others fell into the siege of this group of snow wolf people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 158

    "Why are there so many people in this group? The more they fight, the more they fight, the more they kill."


    Empty bright all killed red eye, however, this group of snow wolf country people, but seem to emerge in endlessly. You can''t kill them all.


    "Senior brother, we are surrounded."


    Emptiness is also extremely anxious.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s something wrong with their elder martial brother, but if the master is also involved here, it will be in trouble.


    "I can''t. We can only use what we haven''t sold for a long time."


    At this time, Kongming gritted his teeth and spat out this sentence.


    Shen Xiangwan listens to her anxiety.


    Of course, she wants to help. However, if she doesn''t know kung fu at this time, she will only bring trouble to the master. What she can do is to stay here and try to keep quiet and not to disturb the master and others.


    "Ha ha, kill these foreign dogs."


    Just then, a man with a wolf head mask appeared in the air.


    As soon as he appeared, both sides of the fierce battle were forced back.


    Kong Ming in a hurry with him on the palm, but back several steps.


    After several strides, he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    He was shocked and shook his head at the emptiness of one side.


    "It seems that we don''t even have a chance to do it."


    This man is so strong that he has no strength to resist.


    "Let me be a teacher."


    Something that surprised Shen Xiangwan happened.


    Luo Yifan, who has been standing on one side and letting his disciples protect him, came out first at this time.


    The man with the wolf head mask seems to be very dignified, and he has always been close to him.


    "You are the only one in this group who deserves to be my opponent."


    Luo Yifan shook his head, "do you mean to be an opponent? Who gave you your face. "


    Men are choked, but immediately, staring at the eyes of falling Yifan with lewdness.


    "It''s very good. Although it looks old, it''s good to look at it. I''ve never been in love for a few days. You''re a good person to get rid of slander


    Emptiness and emptiness are angry. Shen Xiangwan wanted to cut the masked man alive. Even if we know clearly that this man is deliberately using language to disturb the master''s original intention. She still had uncontrollable hatred in her heart.


    "It turns out that you are a pig, and you still exist in breeding. Tut Tut, this is the territory of human beings, and you are a heterozygote here Oh, yes, you are from snow wolf country. It is said that Snow Wolf country is a country formed by crossing with wild animals. No wonder you are of surname


    Master Luo Yifan, who never likes to talk.


    What are you talking about now? At this moment, Shen Xiangwan was really surprised to hear it.


    Well, it''s too much.


    Poison!


    But listen to me.


    Looking at the man with the wolf''s head mask, Shen Xiangwan also laughed.


    Sure enough, a person with a mean mind has to meet someone like master to clean up.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan knew that the master had been attacking her, and the poisonous mouth was not too poisonous.


    It''s really toxic. He can poison people.


    "Go to hell."


    The mask man roared and took the lead.


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened. She was also curious about how her master would fight against this man. Small library www.xxs163.com


    You know, all along, the master in her impression, is the existence of weak ah.


    I only saw a little bit of falling. Another clever flash, a kick


    "Click..."


    Listening to the voice of the mask man''s broken bones, Shen Xiangwan took a breath.


    "Life is full of accidents."


    Just at this time, a whisper came from my ear.


    Shen Xiangwan was stiff.


    Turning back, he saw not far away, Murong Xiude and Y and Xiao Xueer and others standing there. One by one, they looked at her strangely. And This strange man around her.


    This is a man with black clothes, black hair and black pupils.


    At this time, he stood beside him calmly, as if there was no human breath, and people could not feel that he was living around. That kind of stillness, with an indescribable momentum, let her stare big eyes, can''t believe to look at this person.


    Until, the man frowned and raised his hand gently.


    The body, which could not make a sound or move, could move at this time.


    She widened her eyes, and finally held her breath and gave a light salute.


    "Thank you for not killing me."


    The black haired man just looked at her, and his eyes fell on Luo Yifan not far away.


    "That man, who are you?"


    "It''s my master..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Xiangwan replied truthfully."Well, what about those people?"


    The man in black pointed to those people not far away.


    "The friends I care about the most, and the people I love."


    Murong Xiude''s eyes are bright.


    The little sister admitted that he was the most concerned lover. Ah, ah, how happy. At this moment, he forgot that he was still in a dangerous environment.


    Only y, staring at the face of the enchanting people in black, some trance.


    Earlier, he felt that Luo Yifan was a monster. However, why now came such a man in black, the same beautiful enchanting, beautiful people look at suffocation.


    This world, is not suddenly out of a lot of beauty!


    Moreover, this group of people are all around Xuefeng mountain!


    The inner world of Y, Shen Xiangwan and others are not concerned. At this time, her whole mind fell on the mysterious man in black.


    The existence that can kill people at any time and anywhere is sacred.


    "You''re afraid I''ll do them?" The man''s voice was slightly mellow, and his eyebrows frowned with a beautiful arc. It was also at this time that Shen Xiangwan realized that even if a beauty frowned, she was so attractive.


    On one side, Murong Xiude was depressed. The little sister was totally attracted by the sudden appearance of the beautiful uncle. If it goes on like this, the little sister''s heart doesn''t know where to go. Although he knew that Miss Jie would not fall in love with other people, he was still very sad to be attracted by these demons.


    "I care, so please don''t kill them and let them go?" She smiles and pleads sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll sell you a favor. But you, from now on, even if it is fate with me


    Shen Xiangwan nodded. "Yes, everything in the world pays attention to the law of origin. Since it is destined to be so, why should I struggle? "


    The man in black looked at her deeply again.


    "That sounds very pleasant. Let''s just let them go. It''s just a little mole cricket. Do you want me to help the man in front of me


    Receiving the joking eyes of the man in black, I don''t know why, Shen Xiangwan is a little uncomfortable. Even if this person is a very square person''s existence.


    "In fact, my Lord, you have a plan in your heart, haven''t you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 159

    The pupil of the man in black suddenly cooled. At that moment, it was like a storm, and the chill was so deep that people could hardly bear it.


    Shen Xiangwan, however, was still smiling and her face remained unchanged. "My Lord, do what you want. Many things in this world are done at your own will. It''s more free to let your heart guide you. "


    This kind of Zen language exists.


    The distant y frowned.


    It was Murong Xiude who was laughing in secret.


    The little sister is playing deep again.


    In the past, the three of them always played with some deep words when they were intermittently. Sometimes, the little sister will say some profound words like today.


    At that time, he and Xiao Qi were bluffing by her. I didn''t expect that now, the mysterious man in black also has this end.


    However, at this time, it is not possible to dismantle the little sister''s platform. So, still have to pretend to be profound.


    In fact, Murong Xiude really did not know his little sister.


    Shen Xiangwan''s seemingly profound words are real and related to real life.


    She combined two generations of people, there will always be some sigh. How can Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi know this.


    The eyes of the man in black fell not far away, and finally fixed on Murong Xiude''s body.


    "That boy, it seems, is the man you like!"


    "Yes."


    "It looks like a weak chicken man. How could you pick such a man?" The man in black was very unhappy. Shen Xiangwan was anxious.


    At this time, what she wanted most was to rescue the master and Murong Xiude.


    However, the man in black has been looking for her to chat. If he doesn''t coax him well, he is afraid that the masters will have an accident.


    "Sometimes people are a kind of fate. Once on the eye, which also tube does not deserve. Just like in the vast sea of people, I can meet you by chance here, isn''t it also a kind of fate? "


    "You call me Uncle


    The man didn''t seem to expect the girl to call himself that.


    However, Shen Xiangwan still smiles and resists his invisible momentum.


    "Well, people who can have endless insight into life, even if they are not old enough. However, in terms of psychological endurance, he is also a big man. Besides, calling you uncle is just respect for you. If you mind, I can call you handsome


    Handsome man.


    Even Y''s lips are raised. This girl can bargain with the man in black at this time. I have to say, it''s really It''s so wordless. However, I admire her.


    Clearly is an ordinary, a little bit of color girl, but, why in unexpected time, will make and ordinary people different reaction.


    Just like now, ordinary people should be scared and panicked.


    And here she was talking to the man in black, who had different temperaments. I don''t know if I''m in danger.


    "Well, the man in white has a little way to go."


    Listening to this, Shen Xiangwan quickly went to see Luo Yifan and others.


    The moment I look up, I just drop a hand.


    He looked at the mask man in the distance, and there was a wisp of blood gushing out of the man''s chest.


    After a good breath, the masked man drank heavily.


    "We retreat."


    Seeing these people leave, Shen Xiangwan''s heart is also relaxed.


    "Master. Here we are. "


    Fall Yifan head up, a glance and the line of sight of people in black contact.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    As if there are countless sparks in the crackling fire. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan clearly felt the awe inspiring momentum. And this time it''s black and white.


    The two men looked at each other like this.


    A sharp wind suddenly blew up.


    Shen Xiangwan, who was in the middle of the two, complained incessantly.


    "Master..."


    On the other hand, Murong Xiude and others, who are still unable to move, are too anxious to do so.


    What are these two uncles doing.


    It''ll tear the little sister apart.


    Poor Shen Xiangwan, who is in the middle of the storm, is thus bearing the unintentional confrontation between the two people. Until, one side of the void suddenly let out a scream.


    "Master, little sister..."


    He was in a hurry. I didn''t expect that the master, who was always calm, would have such angry thoughts when he saw this man in black. The two even started fighting when they didn''t agree.


    This kind of image, in Luo Yifan''s body, can be said to be one hundred years rare.


    "Ha ha, it''s you old man. I mean, there''s something I''m looking for in this forest. Sure enough, there are Reading building www.dushulou.com


    Take away the momentum of the two.Shen Xiangwan''s feet softened and she was about to fall to the ground.


    One finger in one hand. Not far away, Murong Xiude and others can move freely.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer suddenly ran to Murong Xiude''s arms, shivering. She looked at the man in black from time to time.


    After a look, he buried his head in his arms.


    Murong Xiude quickly moves forward, holding Shen Xiangwan in one hand and xiaoxueer in the other. After half a day, the three men could recover their spirits.


    "Little sister."


    "Sister..." Xueer is also calling softly.


    Shen Xiangwan turned around and looked at the little girl whose face turned red and her hair was no longer white. She nodded gently. Motioned her to move her little hand away.


    There is a mysterious power in the little girl. When she held her hand just now, she felt that her strength, which had been drained out of her body, seemed to have recovered.


    However, it seems that there is no small harm to Xiao Xueer. Therefore, after her recovery, Shen Xiangwan shook her head, indicating that she did not have to worry about her.


    Xueer gives up, Murong Xiude hugs her and kisses her forehead. "Cher, thank you."


    Xiao Xueer shakes her head in shame, and responds to the forehead of Murong Xiude. Look at Shen Xiangwan''s big eyes and hook her fingers.


    Shen Xiangwan leaned over, and Xiao Xueer also tutted on her face.


    "Little sister, too." The little sister wants to kiss one too.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Xueer. From now on, you will be our daughter. "


    Well, she''s not grown up yet, but now she''s going to have a little girl about five years old. Well, this one looks a bit ridiculous. But, the choice of fate, that''s it.


    "Family, good." Xueer snickered quietly. However, he then put his arm around Shen Xiangwan''s neck, "the man in black looks terrible."


    "Yes, I saw him afraid." Just at this time, the man in black who was on the opposite side with Luo Yifan earlier turned around and stared at Xiao Xueer.


    Such eyes, looking at the miserable people.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly stands in front of Xueer. He nodded to the man in black, "my Lord, let''s leave here now. If not, the people of snow wolf country will come again after hearing the wind, and they will be upset."


    The man in black drew up an evil smile. Eyes moved to the fall of a fan, "old thing, let''s go."


    "You old man, don''t think of her."


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yifan listened to the nigger''s laughter, frowning tightly.


    "It''s all over, and she doesn''t know anything now. Except instinct. "


    "It seems that I didn''t say anything. Oh, come on, old man, you still worry too much as before."


    Looking at the familiar appearance of falling Yifan and the man in black, Shen Xiangwan curiously looks at the empty Ming with a face of muddle. "Master Kong Ming, when did the master know such a perverted existence?"


    This man in black is definitely not as simple as they see.


    "Younger martial sister, if I say that I haven''t seen this person for so many years around the master, do you believe it?"


    This time, Shen Xiangwan nodded seriously, "I believe." Because, your eyes can''t deceive people.


    "Come on, no matter who it is, as long as it is not our enemy. I don''t want to come here again


    Leaving here and going out is the best choice. At this time, the idea of Kong Ming and others is to take the masters away.


    Fortunately, the journey ahead was smooth.


    It''s just that we should put aside Luo Yifan''s tit for tat with niggers.


    It was strange to say that the nigger looked at Xiao Xueer strangely several times.


    Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude were very scared. For fear of what this person will do, Xiao Xueer is cold every time she is staring at him. So, in the end, the little girl shrank in Shen Xiangwan''s arms and didn''t want to come out to meet people.


    Luo Yifan can''t stand the nigger''s behavior. Several times they blocked him in front of him, which directly stopped the man''s too treacherous eye exploration.


    "Nigger, you look in such a bad way. If you look at the little girl like this again, you''ll get rid of it. "


    Luo Yifan doesn''t act like a master. On the contrary, it is more like a shivering elder.


    Shen Xiangwan and others were shocked at the beginning, but now they are used to the two of them so much in recent days.


    "You old man, do you tremble like this, your parents made it? It''s not that I said you, just like you, no matter how much you tremble, it''s still your virtue."


    "Nigger, you want to fight."


    "Ha ha Just like you little chicken? I''m not talking about you. You''re not my match now. If it had been before, maybe we could still make a draw


    "Girl, you watch while I fight the old devil to death."Shen Xiangwan coughed. "Master, why do you fight against the existence of a ghost? After all, you are not afraid to break your waist when you are old. "


    The nigger, who had been quite calm and calm, cast her eyes when she heard this.


    That killing intention, see Kong Ming and others nervous. Shen Xiangwan shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "In these days, I''m still strangled by people''s eyes to tell the truth. Well, if eyes can really kill people, what else can we do. Master, so you really don''t have to worry about the existence of a ghost. "


    She''s a good teacher. Even if he didn''t do it right, it was Shen Xiangwan''s master. So it is her duty to stand beside him.


    Luo Yifan looked at the side of that iron green face, heart a sweep just now of oppressive bend, depressed, ha ha, laugh out a voice.


    "It''s not bad. Kong Ming, you should learn more from your younger martial sister. This is the best way to be an apprentice."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 160

    Shen Xiangwan''s smile is stronger in her eyes. She looks at the Black Ghost''s expression calmly and calmly.


    In that case, Hun did not initially fear him.


    Nigger angry, "girl, you are not afraid that I am against you!"


    Shen Xiangwan shrugged her shoulders and looked at him with clear eyes. "You may never know how young people live now. Whenever I can say that I am not good for you, it means that this person no longer has a way. The arrogance on the mouth, en, is actually in disguise to show weakness to people. Don''t get angry. I''m treating you like this. When you get old, you will know how to communicate with people normally, and how to distinguish and understand a person who is more shrewd than you. To say, I am not helping my predecessors now. "


    Front, old man! These blow people''s words, the stinky girl said very smooth. Nigger is more angry.


    He snorted and reached for her.


    But it was slapped by Luo Yifan. And then they were in a ball.


    Murong Xiude was wearing a cold sweat.


    Pull Shen Xiangwan and stand aside to teach.


    "Wan''er, although I also know that master nigger will not be harmful to you any more. But it''s not right to always provoke him like this. Anyway, he is also an elder, one... " Very powerful, a little abnormal master. He lowered his voice to remind him.


    Shen Xiangwan covered her mouth and giggled. She looked at him with beautiful and gentle eyes and a little tenderness. As a result, Murong Xiude could not resist.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid that you will be taught too much by master nigger. After all, it''s easy for us mortals to have bad luck when they fight with each other. "


    Shen Xiangwan patted him on the back of his hand. "I always stand in front of the master." Master has something to do. As an apprentice, I have to come forward.


    Murong Xiude helpless, "little sister, you also have to worry about my feelings."


    Not far away, the old ghost suddenly stopped fighting.


    He was excited to stare at Murong Xiude, touched his beard free chin, tut praise voice, and finally pointed to him, "boy, you come here."


    Murong Xiude was stunned and didn''t know how the old ghost called himself suddenly. But still with a sweet smile forward, "master, you always call a boy, but something to tell."


    The nigger touched his chin and looked at him again.


    "Well, it looks good. From now on, I''ve decided that you are my nigger''s new apprentice. "


    I''m a teacher again.


    Murong Xiude''s eyes widened.


    Such him, let nigger some displeasure.


    "I said, I can learn from the master, you are the blessing from the previous life, and you are not willing to cooperate?"


    Words fall.


    His eyes sank and his black hair was still.


    All around the trees, it seems that there is a hurricane in the same.


    Murong Xiude shook his head, "master, please accept the boy''s worship. I was so excited just now that I forgot the etiquette and asked the master to forgive me for my impoliteness. "


    The nigger stares at him, and after half a ring, "ha ha ha..." The earth laughed out loud.


    Throw your hand. "Well, good, good, boy, you are very good. This is like my nigger''s Apprentice. " After that, he suddenly pointed to Shen Xiangwan, "that girl, from now on, you should conquer and tame her, and let her behave obediently according to your instructions, and see your actions. What''s more, it''s better to listen to you. Do you know? "


    Murong Xiude''s smile puffed and cooperated. This one wanted to take him as his apprentice in order to tame his sister.


    Luo Yifan is funny and shakes his head.


    Chong Murong Xiude is very narrow squeeze eyes. "Well, boy, don''t promise to come down soon."


    Words fell, but also quickly rebuke Shen Xiangwan, "girl, you still don''t let this boy agree?" Dead girl is the killer of this boy. Nigger wants to use this boy to tame his girl. Ha ha, I want to laugh for three days and three nights. Kong Ming and Kong Xing are also looking at the nigger strangely in their eyes, expressing a strong sense of sympathy for this man''s misjudgment.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, your master has made such a request, so you have to answer it." Shen Xiangwan is also helpless. Such she, but look Murong Xiude eyes a bright, Black Ghost happy giant smile.


    "Ha ha Girl, now regret it. However, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you don''t recognize this old man as a master, you will be better than this boy if you come to beg me


    Murong Xiude has a bitter face. The master doesn''t give his face. As a master of less than 100 breathing, he immediately began to throw bait to tempt his little sister. Is he so worthless? However, looking at the lady standing there, he felt that this is the normal performance of the little sister. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    Even if he loses, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    This thought, Murong Xiude and silly Lengleng Leng smile.


    He is so stupid and cute. The smile in his eyes is stronger. However, he still has a look of annoyance. "Nigger, do you have a conscience to dig my apprentice so openly? Besides, I have an apprentice. You immediately recognize my apprentice''s future husband. What do you mean? "The nigger was more proud of his anger. "I just like this kid, don''t you have any problem?"


    "Ha ha, you look good. If you look good, why didn''t I see you give people some meeting gifts? Over the years, nigger, you are still as stingy as before. No wonder she left you at that time. It can be seen that you can''t change your family spirit. "


    Nigger''s mad. He took out a stone from his arms and threw it to Murong Xiude without looking at it. "Boy, you can use it. You are an old man. If you dare to say that I am stingy, you are mean. Your whole family is stingy and your ancestors are stingy."


    Seeing that these two people are going to quarrel again, Shen Xiangwan quickly leads Xiao Xueer to one side.


    Emptiness and emptiness are also very tacit understanding to come to them.


    She''s all gone. Murong Xiude can''t stay here. At the moment, we are going forward together.


    To the ground, Murong Xiude handed the stone in front of her like a treasure. "Wan''er, you can keep it for me. I don''t know what it is."


    Shen Xiangwan takes the stone. But found that this is a white, extremely smooth stone.


    It''s cool to start with.


    In the moment of clenching it, there was a little restless heart, inexplicably calm down. She was slightly surprised. How could she feel that the stone was unusual.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know this stone?" Seeing Kong Ming, Shen Xiangwan asked quickly.


    Kong Ming confusedly takes over the stone, when seeing its color clearly, the complexion changes slightly. Finally, he clenched it in the palm of his hand and slowly put it in the middle of the print Hall of the forehead.


    After looking at it for a while, he sighed and caressed the stone.


    "I can''t believe I''ll see this king''s stone. This kind of stone is a kind of beautiful and transparent crystal stone. General crystal stone, polished out are beautiful jewelry. And it has a variety of different effects. "


    "Crystal stone?" Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude are not very understanding. After all, in their eyes, this kind of stone is just more beautiful.


    Kong Ming recalled, "by the way, always come to the meaning of incense lady, you can still have an impression."


    Shen Xiangwan knew that.


    "Madame Yi, she always wears a beautiful forehead and a beautiful purple earring. Not like gold, not like silver, that brightness, look very attractive. Eh, elder martial brother, you don''t mean that the pair of earrings and beads are crystal stones


    Kongming nodded. "Not bad."


    His nostalgic, almost obsessed eyes fell on a stone in the palm of his hand.


    "The crystal stone is a preacher from other countries, who only came to our ruoguo more than ten years ago. At that time, many people thought that the stone looked very beautiful just like you. As for the function and effect of the side, it is not very clear. "


    "What about the back, but what happened?" Murong Xiude followed closely. People did not notice that after hearing this, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes changed obviously. More than ten years ago, she was still alive.


    At that time, a preacher. I still remember a young preacher who came into the country with some strange stones and things.


    Many people didn''t understand what he said. Finally, he was robbed by local hooligans. She didn''t know what happened to the man afterwards. After all, at that time, she had been detained by the man and finally was humiliated by him


    The young man who preached at that time was also around her. At that time, he once said that the stones had great effects, but it would take a long time to understand the specific effects.


    "Those who preach, because they are talking about some religious beliefs in their country, are not many people willing to believe it. On the contrary, if the people of our country return, we regard them as heresy to drive them out. However, what we have left behind is unintentionally acquired by us. The master also studied it. It is found that some stones do have certain effects.


    For example, that kind of green beautiful crystal stone, some people put it at home, actually achieved the effect of collecting money. If only one or two people have such a good fortune, it''s all. However, several people who put this green stone in their homes gradually became ordinary and prosperous. Therefore, this kind of green stone is very valuable on the market now.


    Once the statue of God of wealth is carved out, it will be invited back by many rich and wealthy families to worship every day, praying for the care of the God of wealth.


    And that kind of yellow stone, will make people more confident, wearing that kind of stone, will also be partial to fortune, more able to stomach cold this kind of person, have more obvious help.


    There is a kind of purple crystal. It is said that it can stabilize emotions and improve intuition. Many people use it to increase self-confidence and so on.


    Finally, I want to talk about this kind of white crystal stone.


    It is the existence of the king of disaster in all the crystal stones. It has the effect of Qixie and zhenzhai. It has the effect of removing disease Qi and promoting good fortune. More importantly, it has the effect of expanding recall. Just now I took this stone and thought about the things I had experienced during this period of time. I found that there are many fuzzy places, all of which are clear. It can be seen that this stone is very effective. "¡­¡­

 Chapter 161

    "It turns out that this stone has such a strong effect." Shen Xiangwan exclaimed, but did not expect such an end.


    Murong Xiude is also novel, "is not a stone, but now it sounds, but it is not worse than medicine."


    Kongming glared at him. "It''s better than medicine. That kind of green stone, for the heart pulse disease, as well as breathing difficulties, have a certain auxiliary effect. As long as you wear it all year round, your physical symptoms will improve a lot. This kind of thing has been tested for a long time. "


    This time, Shen Xiangwan has some yearning. "This stone is a good treasure. However, I don''t have much effect on holding it. Elder martial brother, if you like it so much, you can use it. "


    Just now empty like, she has looked in the eye.


    Kong Ming listened to this, but was embarrassed.


    "This, after all, belongs to younger martial brother. How can I be greedy?"


    Murong Xiude waved his hand, "elder martial brother, you are polite. My things are Wan''er''s, and hers are mine. So you don''t have to be polite when she is in charge. Besides, it''s precious. It has to be someone who uses it. It''s a treasure for elder martial brother, but for us, it''s just a beautiful stone. It''s better to put it here than to put it here. It can play a more important role. "


    Seeing their sincere attitude, Kong Ming no longer refuses to accept the stone.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles, "let''s go."


    Behind him, the two "ghosts" were still quarrelling, and from time to time, they could hear the voice of their mockery.


    After they left, the old ghost was cold faced, "have you ever seen her?"


    Falling a fan also cold face basks in the sun, looking at the sky, shaking his head, "never, if you see, I will be here with you?"


    "Why can''t anyone find her?"


    This time, the old ghost did not say a word, his eyes sad looking at the distance.


    "Only wish, she''s still here..."


    This time, Luo Yifan did not ridicule him any more. Instead, she patted him on the shoulder. "In fact, you can put these things down. It''s been a long time, and we don''t know the time... "


    The old ghost snorted coldly. "Old man, that''s how you feel. In me, I''m still young."


    Fall Yifan ha ha he a few. These things, ghost is similar.


    "In fact, what you said was natural and unrestrained, and you didn''t forget her. If not, how can you leave that person by your side... "


    "It''s not what you think. I''m just predestined with her."


    "Oh, old man, you''re being haunted. It''s a pity that we''ve all been reborn. It''s not a ghost now. "


    This time, Luo Yifan was silent.


    "How can you be sure that she is the man Children? "


    "Why can''t we be sure? By her appearance, her style, and the tone of her speech, it is no different from that man. "


    "But in this world, there is a kind of person who grows similar. I can''t feel her breath. You should have guessed about it. If not, how could there be no excitement? "


    This time, for the old ghost no longer speak.


    "Well, let''s just look at it. I always feel that I will find her one day. It''s just that she''s hiding deep enough


    "I don''t know whether we are right or wrong. In fact, she will live a wonderful life with or without us. Poor old man, you are so poor that you haven''t put it down. Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Yifan leaves with a natural and unrestrained smile. The old ghost looks at his back and grits his teeth.


    "In fact, I also know that the person, perhaps just the most beautiful existence in my heart. And I, still just cling to those past events. It''s all like this anyway, and that''s it. "


    After muttering, the old ghost also swung forward.


    It has been ten days since I passed through that forest and returned to ruoguo again.


    Because of this accident, Shen Xiangwan can no longer stay in Pingdingshan. After all, her identity is still a maid in Hou Ye''s mansion. However, on this day when she wanted to go back, the old ghost who had been unkind was angry with Murong Xiude.


    "Do you think this girl is really an ordinary girl? Is it a girl in your mansion? She is now I''m a slave! "


    Murong Xiude nods hard. "Yes, the little sister is an official slave. There is no special amnesty to redeem her freedom. "


    If you raise your hand, you''ll hit someone.


    Murong Xiude is persistent in his eyes.


    "But master, don''t worry. Wan''er''s business must be mine. In this life, I will not marry her if I don''t let her be free. " Even if, just take her as a concubine, but also won''t with her. Such an oath, for a man, can not be said to be non-toxic.


    "Stinky boy, you are the disciple of my old ghost. You should take on the responsibility of a man. If it''s just a love on your mouth, you don''t have to love any more. "Murong Xiude deeply bowed, "thank you for your instruction." Earlier, he just thought of him as a urchin. But now it seems that this one is really planning for sister Wan''er. In this way, respect for him will arise.


    "Go away, it''s bad luck for me to accept a disciple like you. I used to think that you were someone else''s man, and you could subdue people. Now, if you don''t follow people''s buttocks, it''s very good. "


    The old man cried out that he had been cheated.


    On the way back, he could see clearly that the new apprentice in his own family was good if he didn''t stick to others. For this reason, he hated that iron was not made into steel, and scolded him once and again. I would like to eat its meat raw and drink its blood. However, it was his own apprentice who decided to accept him, so he recognized him even though he could not treat him well. For this reason, once the old ghost arrived at Pingdingshan, he was not willing to go out to see people. 110 e-books www.110txt.com


    At the thought of the old man''s complacency, he was really upset.


    "It''s a shame. I can''t teach a apprentice. Now I''m ridiculed by the old man. Hum, one day, I''m going to get back face, too. "


    Shen Xiangwan did not care much about the two old people''s deeds. In her opinion, since the old ghost, the master has become as naughty as a child.


    On the way back, they were in the same carriage. They were 15-year-old girls and more than 14-year-old teenagers. They were sitting side by side. The sun was shining through the window and enveloped them. At this moment, each other looks at each other as if it is not true.


    "Wan''er..."


    Murong Xiude grabs her little sister''s hand and laughs inside out.


    With her, everything is enough. Looking at such a silly young man, Shen Xiangwan smiles helplessly.


    "In the future, don''t you be so stupid as you are now?"


    "Haha Good. " What the little sister says is what she says.


    Looking at the more stupid boy, Shen Xiangwan turned around sad. Oh, this fool, I don''t know how many years I have been infatuated with.


    "When we go back, we can really hold that Have you got married? "


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude still felt unreal. The little sister is going to marry him.


    Even if it was just a process of etiquette, he still felt that it was not true.


    "It was agreed earlier. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, let''s hold it."


    Looking at this man''s silly appearance, Shen Xiangwan''s heart is inexplicably quiet.


    In fact, there is such a person with you, let you send and use, is also a good thing.


    At such a thought, all her hesitation and entanglement disappeared.


    "Don''t be too complicated. Just let the people in the house know that I''m your man."


    "Good. It''s not complicated. But it will do you wrong. " Murong Xiude frowned. He always wanted to give his little sister the best in the world.


    However, the little sister only wants to keep a low profile.


    This is against his idea and practice of pampering her.


    Seeing how tangled he was, Shen Xiangwan chuckled.


    "Don''t care about worldly things. Let''s have a contest first, and then we''ll have the ceremony. "


    The college will have a formal competition tomorrow. This is one of the reasons why they can''t stay in Pingdingshan. After all, Murong Xiude is still a student at school.


    After the competition, you can leave. But it''s still students.


    "Well, little sister, you can arrange it."


    Not a few days later, Murong Xiude''s mood is particularly good.


    "During the competition, some of them can be taken away, while others don''t need to be taken down. Let''s act according to your masters. "


    According to the same idea of several masters, Murong Xiude is not suitable for too much publicity. Especially when the Marquis is still robust, it is not suitable for too much publicity.


    At the thought of Hou Ye''s behavior in recent years, Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly.


    The Marquis house is still calm. But who can know that there is a lot of trouble hidden in it.


    In particular, the important position of Mrs. Hou has not yet been implemented. Over the years, the fight on the other side of the long house has become increasingly fierce.


    As far as she knew, at least three of the beauties around Hou Ye either died or went mad in these years. It can be seen that the beauty''s inclination is so powerful.


    "I listen to Wan''er." Murong Xiude replied stupidly. Shen Xiang is choking She seems to really care about his affairs. Obviously, he knew how to act, but he had to talk a lot.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Murong Xiude suddenly grabbed her hand and nibbled one.


    "Wan''er I like you to arrange everything for me, I like everything where you are... "


    The tip of the finger was gnawed a little bit painful, but it was also a little hot.


    She''s not a little girl who doesn''t rhyme with the world.I was so obsessed by the teenagers that I blushed for a moment. Jiaochen, "you..."


    Seeing that she was not angry and angry, the young man had more courage. He took the opportunity to pull his hand a little more and put it on the edge of his mouth.


    "Wan''er, I think we can be together every day in the future Very excited... "


    Shen Xiangwan turned her head in silence.


    You don''t have to tell me. You are now such a performance, sister, I see in the eyes, the heart is more like a mirror.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 162

    Mrs. Ping stood outside the waiting master''s study, hesitated and tangled for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and walked into the courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard, the Marquis was still discussing some affairs with the people below. Seeing her coming, those subordinates left with excellent eyesight.


    Looking at Hou Ye''s displeasure, Mrs. Ping is also very flustered.


    But think of the rain elder brother son''s big event, is with again firm heart initiative mention.


    "Marquis, you haven''t dined with me for a long time."


    This quiet resentment made Murong Nanshan a little embarrassed. Recently, when he went to the new concubines'' rooms and the houses of geisha and skinny horses, most of them were with geisha even though they had normal meals. It seems that I don''t spend much time with these older women.


    He softened his face and waved, and Mrs. Ping obediently passed by.


    Nestling in the arms of Hou Ye. "Hou ye, I still remember that when I first entered the mansion, you praised me and said that I was gentle and dignified. In a flash, our rain brothers are so big. "


    Murong autumn rain!


    Hearing her mention of the son''s name, Hou Ye''s face was more relaxed. "Brother Yu''s coming these years is also growing. It is said that he has made great achievements in his studies in the college. Last time I met a college person, he praised Yu Ge''er as good. " In fact, the person who praised the most was the one in Jiaochi garden. But he automatically ignored those words.


    "Cough Can''t it? My brother Yu is a little successful now. In terms of study, it''s not bad to listen to the teachers of the college. Just, Yu elder brother son also big now, I think, still have to book a good marriage for him. Hou ye, do you see? "


    At the mention of this, Mrs. Ping was nervous.


    What kind of girl do you want to order for Yu Ge''er, it means that the level on which Hou ye will cultivate Yu Ge''er. If not, then all she struggles for is the wind.


    With her body getting weaker and weaker, there are more and more things she is unwilling to do now. Therefore, it is inevitable to make a good marriage for the children born to them alive.


    Murong Nanshan stares at the woman in front of her. If she has a real look in her eyes, she seems to be able to penetrate the human heart. Even with this man has been married for nearly 20 years, but at this moment, Mrs. Ping still feels frightened. But for the sake of her children, she has to hold on.


    Hou Ye looked at her, holding her breath, and kept from coughing. The color of the eyes is a little slower.


    "You have worked hard all these years. You are a good woman who has worked hard to raise those children and teach them to be knowledgeable. It''s just that your fortune is a little bit worse. "


    Mrs. Ping clutched the hand inside the sleeve cage, and her heart was slowly bleeding. She forced herself to endure and not let herself choke.


    "I''ll make a good match for you. It''s just that the matter between Princess Chaoyang and me must also be mentioned. "


    "Cough..."


    Even if it had been on guard for a long time, Mrs. Ping still coughed up when she heard the real news.


    Listening to the woman''s continuous cough, watching her face from red to blue, finally, it seems that the red into black, Murong Nanshan is also surprised. This woman has become more and more weak in recent years. He knows something about it. However, aging to such an extent, it is unexpected.


    Finally eased over, Mrs. Ping looked at Murong Nanshan and laughed.


    "Hou ye, what I expect most is to be with you You''ll never grow old. Now you can''t do it. "


    Murong Nanshan is not happy to pick eyebrows, "how can this happen? How did you get so bad these years? Good medicine and good things are the first to hold you tight... "


    He had yet to go on, but Mrs. Ping raised her hand and made a stop in the void. As a result, Murong Nanshan could not go on.


    He was staring at the woman''s raised hand, which was full of muscles and veins. It was not too much to describe it. It turned out that, unconsciously, those women who accompanied him were aging to such a ground.


    Inexplicably, he thought of Mrs. Ping''s kindness in those years, as well as some of her hard work over the years. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc


    "Hou ye, what I am most worried about now is brother Yu and yuan''er''s marriage. Please look at me so hard for you to raise children, let them a good marriage. I will not ask for anything else


    She couldn''t force it.


    Looking at the woman at any time to fall down the body, but a pair of eyes are particularly persistent looking at themselves. At this moment, Murong Nanshan''s heart is full of complex emotions.


    He closed his eyes fiercely. "The eldest daughter of dongpinghou, I''m going to find someone to talk to."


    Dongpinghou''s eldest daughter, such a noble family, if it became, it would be a great attachment. At this moment, Mrs. Ping really laughed.


    "Thank you very much Hou ye... "


    "Yuan er The legitimate son of the Salt Transport Secretary will also be her destination. "Mr. salt transport.


    That''s a marriage with money. At this moment, Mrs. Ping really felt that God had treated her well. She was almost on her knees, "thanks Hou ye... "


    "Let''s go down."


    After the Marquis gave an order, he called someone to help Sima Pingying down.


    When she left, Murong Nanshan was still silent for a long time.


    Inexplicable, thought of a lot of the past.


    When Mrs. Ping entered the mansion, the one in Jiaochi garden was about to wither. At that time, she was still a wife. Even if she was going to die, she did not say a word of compromise with him. In the end, her body was found in the backyard, and he was so angry that he ignored the child. However, over the years, the more escapist he was, the more he wanted to get close to the child.


    "Master Zhou..."


    Mr. Zhou, who has been in the next door, came out of the compartment quickly after hearing the order of the marquis.


    "Hou ye..."


    "In those days, I didn''t have a clue at all?"


    At this time, I will mention the events of that year.


    Mr. Zhou bent down in fear.


    "Mr. Hou, over the years, we have been trying to investigate this matter. However, all the clues, the individual points out that Madam It is true that he has some ambiguous relationship with that one... "


    "Go away..."


    Almost at the moment of saying this, the air pressure in the room was so low that it was frightening.


    The master was under endless pressure and was relieved after he got a roll.


    Turning around and getting out of the room, Mr. Wu was relieved to see the sky. However, after a few steps, he still stood in a corner with a bit of melancholy.


    "Well, I did something wrong in those years. Now, I dare not admit it to death If not, it will be worse... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 163

    When Mr. Wu left, a young child came out of the dark. He frowned and whispered. "What do you mean by that? Why do you say such an exclamation? Even if he was wrong in those days, he would not admit it, but now he would not ask. Just, if you don''t understand, just record the whole thing there and give it to sister Ru Yue. In any case, listen to Ru Yue''s sister''s right, and sort out and record the things you hear and see, and some doubts. It may be useful one day. " The boy finished, he repeated the teacher''s words just now, and made sure to keep a record. Then he continued to work.


    This night, Murong Nanshan drunk, called several Geisha, in the side of the carnival. When Jiaochi is away from the courtyard, she goes out of the courtyard.


    After reading and relaxing, Murong Xiude made another painting.


    The thought that his little sister was going to live in his own yard made it difficult for him to sit down.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s go and toss the yard again. Then you can welcome Wan''er in. "


    The sleepy little seven heard that Wan''er''s sister was coming, and he was in a hurry.


    "Well, young master, where are we going to pack up?"


    Looking at the boy a sweep of the previous decadent, dizzy son, again recovery of vitality, Murong Xiude poked his forehead.


    "Xiao Qi, when sister Wan''er comes in, she will be my man. From now on, you have to keep a little distance from sister Wan''er."


    Xiao Qi''s mouth was turned away, and his heart was not satisfied. I want to say that if I am not in Xiaoqi, you can get along with my sister Wan.


    "Why, not convinced?" Looking at his appearance, Murong Xiude is very funny.


    "You know that sister Wan''er treats me differently. Hum, if you don''t treat me better, I will speak ill of you in front of my sister. You can try to see if my sister Wan''er is on your side or on my side." Xiao Qi lowered his voice, which in turn threatened Murong Xiude.


    Murong Xiude choked, and he was a little upset.


    "Xiao Qi, I found that you should not have speculated about your two identities. If not, you will not be as wild and reckless as you are now


    "I said childe, Xiao Qi, this is not licentious. Thanks to you, you are an excellent talent in the college. It''s not right to say an adjective." Xiao Qi strongly despises it.


    But listen to Murong Xiude grinning, "you now this look, more powerful than debauchery, OK. I flatter you with the word "dissolute."


    Alas, how can I regret it now? One day, my head was so hot that I knocked out the sister-in-law relationship between Xiao Qi and sister Wan. Now I want to come, after blackmail out, it''s not good for us to control Xiao Qi at all.


    "Hey, young master, you can''t take it back even if you regret it. The so-called spit, no matter how you can''t take back all of it. So you can recognize it. From now on, Xiao Qi, I am your orthodox brother-in-law. According to the way my sister Xiaowan treats me like this, I''m afraid she will treat me more than you Much better. Hey, hey, what? I heard that my little sister loves it most. But there are all kinds of fish in some lakes, and there are some things that can be stewed


    Murong Xiude laughed at this hobby.


    "Well, your little sister really loves to raise all kinds of fish and fawns, as well as all kinds of aquatic products to eat. This hobby is so different. My little sister is no more than those ordinary women''s family, hobbies are so different Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    Xiao Qi held back his smile, but his heart was filled with contempt.


    What does his little sister do? The boy loves him very much.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why my little sister can raise these creatures in the water is to make it easier to eat and stew. When I think of my little sister for so many years, it is said that she has been locked up to think about her life behind closed doors. However, her life in recent years has been moistened to the point of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Together with Yifan master, I have learned a lot of stew cooking skills. Therefore, in her courtyard, in addition to all kinds of flowers, there are all kinds of vegetables that can be eaten, as well as the existence of the middle reaches of the water that can be captured in the water.


    "The little sister likes to eat a kind of small snail, I also have to provide for it. There are also several kinds of fish that she likes to eat, and she has to raise them. Wang Ba, in fact, she doesn''t eat much. You have gained a lot in recent years. "


    When it comes to this matter, Murong Xiude still has a difficult knot.


    Little sister is too concerned about Xiao Qi.


    Unexpectedly, he specially raised some bastards for him, just in order to bring him stew again at the right time. However, after so many years of recuperation, this guy is much better. If not, his sister Wan will have to worry about it again.


    "I said, childe, I have been eating wangba these years. Which time did you not get a drink?"


    Both of them are thin and weak, that is, in recent years, under the special conditioning of the little sister, they are slightly better. Of course, this is also inseparable from their exercise over the years."But the little sister also said that it was specially raised for you." Murong Xiude is still unfair. When can my little sister devote herself to him.


    "I said you''re enough, and I''ll talk about it in front of me. If you dare to say these words in front of the young lady, I''ll take your last name instead. "


    Choked, Murong Xiude did not dare to say anything. Wan''er is the key to him, but he is still unwilling to be caught by this dead boy.


    "I said, Xiao Qi, you are 14 years old. It is said that a boy of fourteen or five years old is also engaged. Moreover, this kind of marriage should be ordered by the master and son. Well, I have to pay attention to which girl in this mansion matches my little seven. If not, what can we do if we lose Xiao Qi? "


    Xiao Qi''s body is slightly stiff. This guy, obviously, can''t do anything. Now he''s going to be counted the other way. But he was not afraid.


    "Ha ha My business, if you dare to make a random order, I believe the little sister will not let you into the house. When the little sister gets angry, you know what the consequences will be. "


    At the thought of the possibility of Shen Xiangwan getting angry, Murong Xiude was really afraid. After all, there are several times, because Xiaoqi this guy is talkative, he Leng is small wan to give cold treatment. Is this really not a threat to him?


    His brain turned slightly, and Murong Xiude began to plan other things. But at this time, Xiao Qi turned around and said, "childe, look, what''s there? No No, it seems It''s a monster, my mother, how can there be such a terrible existence


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 164

    At this glance, both the master and the servant were terrified.


    Under the bridge in front of it, a tall, shaggy existence was standing there. The wind blowing, the person around waving countless tentacles like existence. At that moment, both of them have the existence of this kind of terror, and they will rush to devour their lives.


    "Young master, run quickly." Xiao Qi screams and wants to run away.


    But Murong Xiude grabbed him. "Xiao Qi, that''s a man, not a monster."


    He lowered his voice and whispered warning. In the middle of the night, who would run under the Kuo bridge to blow the cold wind. Xiao Qi is pulled back.


    From the perspective of self stability, we can see that the bridge is not a monster, but a person. The reason for misunderstanding is that he is a monster. In fact, he is standing under the bridge. Some plants around the bridge are swept by the wind, and the shadow around him is like an animal. Looking at such a big black night, it seems that there is an illusion of seeing monsters.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Qi roared. However, the shadow did not care. Murong Xiude frowned, "Lang Lang Qian Kun, but night disguised as a ghost, when I am as if no one, Xiao Qi, go and call people."


    "You, come here..."


    The deep cold and hoarse voice of the two people was shocked. Although Xiao Qi didn''t get in touch with Hou ye, he still had an impression of the man''s voice. In fact, the voice of Murong Nanshan, which lives in the upper position, has a cold and sharp breath. Moreover, there is a unique dark tyranny. If you have heard such a voice once, you will remember it deeply.


    Small seven one grabbed Murong Xiude''s lapel, "childe, I will accompany you."


    The Marquis has been ignoring the childe. He came here in the middle of the night, obviously, he was very upset and kind. In addition, the young master is going to take the exam tomorrow. Who knows if this time is over, will that person be harmful to him. In this way, Xiao Qi is not willing to let him pass.


    Murong Xiude is frowning, holding his hand, gently shaking his head, indicating that he will be excellent.


    He was curious. How could a man who had been indifferent to him run down the bridge today and blow the cold wind in the middle of the night!


    Although he was puzzled, he still decided to go and have a look. After all, Murong Nanshan, in name, is his Laozi with blood relationship.


    Step by step, the pace is calm, not fast or slow, the breath is also very stable, so he let the people who are not drinking under the Kuo bridge squint. He didn''t expect that, in the middle of the night, the man''s child had not gone to sleep, and would come to this backyard in the middle of the night.


    A little closer, Shen Xiangwan then smelled a strong smell of wine.


    Smelling this breath, he frowned to himself, as if he had been drinking too much. From this we can see that he really hates his mother.


    "Boy, you are calm. I''m not afraid that one day I will be angry and kill you! "


    The tone is a little bit wild Murong Nanshan, listening to Murong Xiude''s eyebrow cage tighter. "If you wanted to kill me, you would have killed me. So many years I have been alive, can only show that in your eyes, I am just a dismissive existence. Lord, it''s cold and dark. Go back to your courtyard early and enjoy the beauty''s service. "


    This ironic tone, listen to Murong Nanshan cold hum, "boy, dare to satirize my Lord, you are looking for death."


    "It''s not sarcasm, it''s just telling the truth."


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Murong Nanshan snorted coldly, and suddenly bullied and approached.


    However, his outstretched hand pinched Murong Xiude''s throat, but suddenly became stiff.


    "How dare you..."


    The sharp and hard object between his throat greatly changed his face.


    Murong Xiude''s breath is still not fast, not slow, "there is no so-called dare, people forced to a certain share, always have to find a way to live." Light, still not light answer, but listen to Murong Nanshan stupefied, "you live very hard?"


    Murong Xiude laughed. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    This man, but at this time to ask him if he is living hard!


    Suddenly it was funny.


    He burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha Hou ye, you come to ask me how difficult my life is. This should not be said from his mouth. For so many years, you have ignored me and let me live in this backyard. Do you think I''m doing a great job here? "


    What is this man thinking.


    "At least, you''re not dead." It''s not dead!


    "Yes, marquis, you are right."


    Murong Xiude laughed more cangran. This is his own Laozi.


    "Well, your life is like this. I''ll kill you and dirty your hands."


    Murong Nanshan snorted coldly and let go of his hand.


    Murong Xiude also freely put away the blunt instrument in his hand. These little toys given by the masters are really good. If not, he may be attacked by this man. He didn''t think that the man was soft hearted to him, so he would stop killing."In those days, when she was still alive, we always used to come here in the middle of the night and travel at night. At that time, she would ask some stupid questions that didn''t conform to her personality and her usual style... "


    Inexplicably, Murong Nanshan told Murong Xiude these old stories.


    Although he didn''t like this romantic old man, he was still willing to listen to him talking about his mother. Even if it''s blowing cold.


    Murong Nanshan said this for a long time.


    It was not until Murong Xiude sneezed that he suddenly stopped.


    "It''s too late. In the end, I can''t go back..."


    Murong Xiude''s heart is tight. This man seems to be remembering the past tonight.


    "Murong Xiude, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. I don''t find a place to vent some things, but in the end, it''s hard to calm down. At that time, she couldn''t live with me. Someone had to bear the fault. So you can''t give it to you. "


    Leaving only such a sentence, Murong Nanshan quickly left.


    Murong Xiude was stupefied in the same place for a long time before he realized that, together, the man came to find him for a long time, just to tell him that he was going to entrust the throne of the son to other people or support him. Everything here in the future is not his!


    "Young master, hurry back. It''s windy in the middle of the night. If you don''t go back, you''ll catch cold." Xiao Qi saw Murong Nanshan leave and rushed to drag him.


    When he went back to the house, he asked the woman for hot water. Xiao Qi couldn''t help asking, "childe, the man What are you looking for? "


    "Xiao Qi, go to sleep. It''s up to you whether sister Wan will go to the college to encourage me tomorrow, OK?"


    Looking at the childe''s begging eyes, how can Xiaoqi refuse.


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll go to find Wan''er and let her go to the college to see you." In fact, I also want others to see him, especially sister wan


    However, the kinder the childe is to the younger sister, it proves that in the future, they will have more opportunities to become a family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 165

    Quietly looked at Murong Xiude, see his face is not too ugly, seven this turned to rest.


    Early the next day, when Xiao Qi rushed to the Yanyu hut, he found that the cooking smoke had risen.


    When I opened the gate of the courtyard, I could smell a special smell of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Little sister, this fragrance really slanders me."


    Looking at Shen Xiangwan, who is busy in the kitchen stove with his sleeve in hand, Xiao Qi shouts and roars.


    Shen Xiangwan was busy picking up the steamed buns with the oil paper bag and stuffing it into his arms. "Hurry up, take it while it''s hot. Xiao Jiu can also eat comfortably."


    Xiao Qi protested, "he can''t be hungry. What do you care about him?"


    Shen Xiangwan eyes a stare, "you again nonsense, this also has no to eat."


    "Ah, I''ll go. I''ll just go."


    Xiao Qi wants to go, but he still stops.


    "Elder sister, you also go to see Xiao Jiu''s competition, then what, he was harassed last night."


    "Oh?" As soon as Shen Xiangwan''s eyes swept, Xiao Qi put away her unruly appearance.


    "Well, Murong Nanshan actually looked for him last night. I don''t think the young master''s face is very good-looking. When he was waiting for him to sleep at night, he also saw a deep scar in his left heart


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly cold. She got up and turned over some things and left.


    "Where are you going, sister?"


    Shen Xiangwan roared impatiently. "Where else to go, to college, I''m waiting for you at the corner ahead. There''s usually no one there. Get out of here


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Qi can be regarded as laughing.


    "So, little sister, you are also worried about Jiuye. I mean, these things, how can you miss you less love it. That dead boy, if he knew you were going to go, he would laugh like a fool


    Shen Xiangwan''s face turned red and her eyes glared again. "Don''t go yet. Do you want me to beat you with a stick?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xiao Qi put a bag in his mouth and ran out with the oil bag.


    On the way, he met Murong Qiuyu''s boy, who was also stopped and was humiliated.


    Over the years, Xiao Qi is used to being humiliated by the masters of this mansion. After leaving, although there is no steamed stuffed bun, Murong Xiude is still in high spirits when the news is told to Murong Xiude. What made Xiao Qi moved was that even if he was going to have a competition, he also wanted to give him medicine and take care of all the household letters and appearance.


    "Childe, you are so kind. You should not think about the bad things I used to treat you. I will treat you sincerely from now on."


    Murong Xiude, however, raised his eyebrows and eyes. "Well, you just need to say something nice in front of my sister Xiaowan."


    This time, Xiao Qi was hit. He was in such a hurry, but he wanted to say good things to sister Wan.


    It can be seen that there is only sister Xiaowan in his mind.


    Facing the door, seven or unwilling to ask in a low voice.


    "I said, young master, you are not so old, and you are very beautiful." It''s not just general beauty. The whole thing is the existence of beauty as if it were a monster. If not, how could those odd masters prepare so many things for Jiuye. It is because Jiuye will be harassed by others.


    "What do you want to say?" Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com


    Murong Xiude''s pace is not stop, as long as it is related to his little sister, he will quickly go to the gathering place.


    "Young master, you will win the championship in one fell swoop."


    "It goes without saying that we yugongzi is the most important talent of Chen Fu Zi."


    "Chen Fu Zi said, this time rain childe''s chance to enter the top ten is great."


    Listening to these words, Xiao Qi shakes his head. That Murong autumn rain these years more and more not to make progress, as if only put some energy on the side of the business.


    As for school work, it''s not very good. Chen Fu Zi is a man he doesn''t understand yet. He can speak good words when meeting people. Even if they are not good at school, they will encourage people to say that they will be admitted to the top ten.


    Murong Qiuyu''s behavior, can enter the top ten, afraid is a little difficult. Of course, there are also some people who are lucky. They just met some of their own projects.


    Although this kind of opportunity is not big, it also exists over the years.


    Murong Qiuyu saw Murong Xiude, and his eyes were slightly heavy. He didn''t care much about this kid before. However, as Shen Xiangwan grew up, he paid more and more attention to the existence of this man.


    Everything, just because, from the beginning, he and WAN wench have different relations. Missing for a few days that year, he was destined to be with Wan wench. And this matter, also let elder brother son angry go. This matter is in the government, and many people know about it.


    He made a look at the people around him, and his servants understood the meaning of the master. This is to ask oneself and others to come forward and teach the master and servant a lesson.Looking at Murong Xiude''s evil face, he thought that he could teach a lesson and even make love to him. Even Wu Ping''er''s heart began to ripple. Several people quickly followed Murong Xiude''s carriage.


    "Childe, it seems that Mr. Yu will embarrass us again!"


    Seven frowns, looking at the body of the crowd a little bit agitated. In the past year or so, Murong Qiuyu has been asking them more and more trouble.


    It''s just that a boy''s entourage is in trouble. But now his immortal like ninth master is also looking for trouble, which is really annoying.


    Murong Xiude was indifferent, "do you think this young master will be afraid of them?"


    Little seven one thought of the various defensive things on the childe, to also be relieved. But there are still some concerns.


    "But childe, you have exposed your babies like this. When the time comes, this group of people will have to guard against it. Aren''t we going to suffer a loss?"


    "Xiao Qi, there are so many worries in life. A man must do it when he is a man. Don''t worry too much about it. "


    This is true.


    Xiao Qi also threw away his inner agitation and rushed forward with a whip. Sure enough, in the front of the sparsely populated lane, two of Murong Qiuyu''s pawns were waiting in the middle of the road with a car.


    "Young master, what should I do now?"


    Murong Xiude''s eyes are cold and floating. He took the whip in his hand and said, "I''ll drive."


    "Good."


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Qi is excited.


    As you know, nine masters always follow the instructions. It''s very rare that you can''t do things as freely as you do today.


    "Drive..."


    "No, that car came running over regardless of Gu."


    "Childe, that man will be bitten by a dog."


    Behind him, Murong Qiuyu, who had been following Murong Xiude carriage, looked at the car in front of him and rushed forward regardless of it. His face was not very good-looking. Their plan is to wait until they get out of the car and then teach the disgusting guy a lesson. But now, they go straight ahead.

 Chapter 166

    "Well, you fool, look at the different past."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Murong Qiuyu was shocked.


    The charming figure of that moment just now, even as a man, he was addicted to it.


    The man just raised his whip and pulled it hard on the two fans. Suddenly, his left hand was forced. The horse was frightened and jumped up in the air.


    But the young man who had been sitting stood up at that moment and leaned forward fiercely. After the horse rushed to the front, he just fell on the horse''s back.


    Before and after the action in one go, perfect as if after countless performances. Obviously, this man is only gifted in reading.


    As far as he knows, Murong Xiude has not practiced Kung Fu over the years. If not, how could Shen Xiangwan be in danger several times, this boy still mad. If you had Kung Fu, you would have been flying wildly.


    "Young master, be careful."


    Distracted, Murong Qiuyu''s boy did not notice that the car was close to the front of the block. The horse had been chased by them, but when it ran forward, it couldn''t hold back its legs at all.


    For a moment, the horse hissed and the car overturned, and the scene was a disaster.


    Murong Xiude looked back and sneered.


    This group of people came to plan to humiliate his family seven. When he didn''t fight back, he was a sheep.


    This group of people still suffer from it. Thinking of this, he put away the paper bag in his hand. The good things given by masters are really effective. At least, these things that can make the horse lose control are enough for Murong Qiuyu to drink.


    Murong Qiuyu, who fell to the ground, struggled hard, but found that after the horse got up, he ran forward with red eyes.


    In front of me, there are two carriages that are not tight and don''t walk slowly. The alley is not too big. As soon as the horse rushes past


    "No..."


    This is the capital after all.


    If there is a big accident, everyone''s face is not too good-looking.


    A moment ago, he caught a glimpse of the luxury of a carriage in front of him


    After pacifying the horse, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi also arrived at the place Shen Xiangwan said.


    Although Xiao Qi was almost jumped out of Ma Dian''s heart, she was also excited and called.


    "Childe, that moment was really beautiful. I never knew that teaching people can still do this. Ha ha, nine ye, you are really not the voice has already, the squeak is extremely frightening ah. "


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Shen Xiangwan coming out of the dark, Murong Xiude coughed to remind Xiao Qi.


    However, Shen Xiangwan''s seemingly indifferent eyes swept over the two people, raised his lips, and finally his eyes fell on Murong Xiude''s hand.


    "Xiao Qi, why are you taking a bus while Xiao Jiu is driving?"


    They were stiff.


    Xiao Qi quickly made up for it. "Ha ha, it''s Jiu Ye. He has to say that he wants to learn how to drive. What can I do if you want to learn this? "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were a little colder, "after a few days, my little seven has learned to lie. Well, Xiao Jiu, what do you think? " I love fiction www.5ilrc.com


    Xiao Qi stares at Murong Xiude. You dare to betray me and never help to pursue my sister Xiaowan.


    However, he ignored one thing. Shen Xiangwan fell on Murong Xiude with a smile in her eyes. The child Will not have a little resistance, and will be honest with all the crimes committed


    Sure enough, Murong Xiude''s performance made Xiao Qi want to vomit blood.


    "Wan''er, it''s like this..."


    In Shen Xiangwan''s smiling eyes, Murong Xiude poured beans from the bamboo tube and quickly told the story. This can give Shen Xiangwan a breath. I really want to smoke the two ears of photons. You know, the little sister is very concerned about their safety. Now I hear about it.


    After listening, Shen Xiangwan smiles away. Cold eyes cast on Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, you seem to be more and more mature recently."


    Seven bitter face, "sister, so you say this son, I just don''t want to be bullied things said with you."


    "That''s why you''ve been holding on there all the time. Are you going to be alone?" Relaxed tone, but let seven more nervous. You know, these years the little sister''s self-restraint is more and more powerful. She can laugh very happily, but the next moment, let you regret not to fold.


    "Well, it won''t be like this again, little sister. Please forgive me."


    "Xiao Jiu, you are more and more heroic now."


    Murong Xiude also stretched himself, "no, it won''t be." He had a bitter face and a weak look.


    Shen Xiangwan is chuckling and playing with something on one side. "It seems that I don''t need to take care of you any more. After all, you are old enough to have your own ideas. Xiao Qi, in particular, doesn''t need my care


    Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude are both bitter."Little sister, we were wrong, really wrong. I won''t do it again. "


    Looking at these two people bitter ha small face son, Shen Xiangwan language is earnest.


    "You''ve been acting, on the surface, making your own decisions. But a lot of time, it''s me who is planning for you. Going on like this, in fact, is extremely unfavorable to your growth. Small nine is to bear more responsibilities. And Xiao Qi, you have to do a lot of things. Some things in the future must be done by you to grow up. I''m going to quit anyway. "


    Seeing her seriously, both of them were flustered.


    "Little sister..." Shen Xiangwan raised her hand and stopped what they had to say.


    "I haven''t said yet. You''ve done very well like this. Although impulsive a little bit, but young people are not a bit of killing tiger sex, how to line the world in the future? I think you''ve done a very good job this time. After all, Shangqi was insulted a lot. That group of slaves, also want to small nine also put on the nose face, really when you are what? This kind of thing, if you do not teach once, twice, people will repeat. As long as we are in our own right, we should pay back hard. Looking forward to the future, it is not your good man''s style. "


    These words, listen to the two people are secretly proud, and some shy.


    "You two are a little bit like my brothers, which I have told you for a long time. Now that you are old enough to act on your own, you must do everything. It''s not sad. Let go of your business. I believe, Xiao Jiu, you will do very well. "


    This is specially said for himself. At this moment, Murong Xiude, who was still lost, immediately had a spirit.


    "Well, I''ll pull Xiao Qi forward. Over the years, you''ve been working hard. "


    See these two people again respect each other, Xiao Qi rolled his eyes, raised the whip, the horse ran faster.


    The carriage raised the curtain, and the sun reflected on Shen Xiangwan''s white face like jade tofu. With her red skin and soft eyes, Murong Xiude was in a daze.


    Out of the window, a figure who had been walking forward suddenly stopped.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    The man was startled to see the bright and dusty face in the car, and his eyes were straight.


    Murong Xiude quickly put down the car curtain, "I think now, Wan''er, you''d better put it in the car and don''t look at the scenery."


    Oh, my little sister is so beautiful. I let people see it by accident.


    Shen Xiangwan chuckles, while Xiao Qi looks at the other side of her little sister''s face. "Sister, you will go out in good faith."


    The young lady is too beautiful and charming. If you don''t dress up, you''ll get a third of your eyes.


    If you dress up a little, the place you walk through is the trend of art dominating the whole audience. She has endless troubles like this. But there was nothing he could do as a brother.


    "Xiao Qi, I wish you had this heart. In fact, the elder sister doesn''t matter. Besides, the wound on her face is caused by Yifan Shifu. Do you think that if she wants to be in good condition, can she have any regrets? "


    Her mischievous smile, even if there is a trace of light red on her face, but it does not affect her graceful and outstanding demeanor. Originally picturesque eyebrows and eyes, this moment seems to live, all the landscape are vivid, people can''t bear to leave.


    "Yes, Xiao Qi, I also think that Wan''er is so excellent." Murong Xiude looked at his favorite little sister gently in his eyes, and comforted Xiao Qi.


    Look at her, both of them don''t care, Xiao Qi doesn''t care.


    "Well, you don''t care. What else do I care about. By the way, if you want to have a competition today, I''ll just put it aside and watch it. "


    Murong Xiude sighed, "Xiao Qi, I''ve lost you these years. If you''re still a decent family member, or a decent son of a good family, you can join me in today''s competition."


    In fact, the talent of seven is not worse than many people in the college.


    Just because he is a slave, so he can''t study normally in this college.


    Shen Xiangwan also secretly clenched her fist, which is the place where she is distressed.


    Xiao Qi was also lost earlier, but now I am relieved to hear him say so.


    "Ha ha, young master, it''s good that you get ahead. How many people in this world are worse than me? I have a childe to take care of them. In fact, it''s good. These years, if not with you, where is Xiao Qi''s talent now? If it was not for you, Xiao Qi would not be able to sit in the car and talk to you like this. In fact, you have done a great job


    Shen Xiangwan quickly lifted the curtain to have a look.


    "Look, this seems to be coming. Oh, the entrance to the college is really lively. "


    Earlier, she also spent some time in this college. Occasionally, the college will hold some larger activities, but such a lively atmosphere has never been seen.


    "Wan''er, you will be with Xiao Qi soon. I don''t trust you."


    When he got off the train, Murong Xiude also asked.


    "No, you''d better take Xiao Qi away. I''ll be here alone." Shen Xiangwan refused decisively. For nothing else, she was familiar with the place.


    "Don''t forget that I haven''t been here in recent years. Earlier, in this college, I was more familiar than you


    When she said this, they laughed again.


    "Yes, but I''ll have to find a little maid for you in the future."


    With that, Murong Xiude gently pinched the little sister''s soft and boneless little finger. Although she was avoiding Xiao Qi, Shen Xiangwan was slightly blushed by the act of stealing. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com


    This little nine, more and more like to take advantage of her recently. And a young man who is addicted to stealing incense, admires the blushing face of the young lady sister. He is in a beautiful mood.


    After finding a place to park outside the college, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi jumped out of the car.


    Shen Xiangwan, wearing a curtain cap, walked slowly in the back.


    This grand event of the college has attracted numerous people and businesses. The college is also smart, and in some suitable places, it has also put on various eye-catching slogans.


    What kind of fried plum.


    Zhou''s jade, Chen''s jewelry, Luo''s shop


    Looking at the colorful advertising language, Shen Xiangwan is also laughing. It seems that the old masters of the college are not only cultivating books and teaching people, but also know that immortals are not good when they need to eat and drink and keep pace with the times.


    Along the way, many young girls with curtains and hats like her were numerous, and many wives and wives with children followed.


    In front of her, a woman in her late forties, holding a child under five, was pointing out what she was saying.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the lady with a stronger smile in her eyes.


    She approached slowly, bent over and held the baby gently.


    Xiaowa was surprised, but immediately chuckled, "it''s Wan''er sister."


    Shen Xiangwan pouted, "I didn''t expect Pingge Er to recognize me so soon. When you would cry out for help."This is the lady Qiu who wanted to take Shen Xiangwan as her son. That child is her old son.


    Mrs. Qiu looked at her with a soft look in her eyes. "You will send some fish and live animals every other day. Pingge''er likes it very much and talks about you every day. It''s strange that he doesn''t know when you show up. Girl, I heard something happened to you some time ago? "


    With that, Mrs. Qiu took her up and down. Look at her eyes are clear, bright, bright in the dark, there is no worry between the eyebrows, and then jaw head, "want to come, past it."


    With Mrs. Qiu, Shen Xiangwan never said much, but the communication between them was very smooth.


    "Well, not bad. Soon, I''m going to be a small nine room man. "


    "Ah, you did him in the end." Mrs. Qiu was a little surprised, but she immediately raised her eyebrows and opened a smile. "In fact, it''s wonderful. We can all see that the child can''t leave you. Now I''m taking advantage of his wish


    "You can''t exaggerate that." Shen Xiangwan was a little shy and could not leave. It sounds like a child can''t leave her mother.


    "Don''t think I''m exaggerating, but when will Xiao Jiu calm down and be comfortable with anything that involves you. That is to say, you can make him lose his temper, but that''s what life is like. It''s a pity that you can only be a concubine''s room in the end... "


    The latter sentence, Mrs. Qiu did not say a word.


    But Shen Xiangwan knows the subtext behind her pity.


    "I used to be very persistent and concerned. Now think about it, like my identity, which suddenly become a jump to become a mother. We can only come step by step. Let''s wait until later. "


    Mrs. Qiu patted her hand, "it''s wonderful that you can think like that. Come on, I''ll show you around the college. There are a lot of new things these four weeks. "


    Just like this, I saw a group of people dancing lion and dragon lantern coming to here. Shen Xiangwan was surprised when he saw the head of the lion head honor guard, "this man?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    "This young man looks very handsome. But I haven''t seen it at ordinary times. How do you know it, girl? "


    Shen Xiangwan frowned. If you remember correctly, this man was the one who just looked at him when the carriage was on the road. I didn''t think about it, but I saw it again in the most prosperous dragon dance team in this college.


    "Just now When I was on the road, I caught a glimpse. I just didn''t expect that he would be the leader of the dragon and lion dance


    "Oh, this man. I don''t know, but I''ve heard about the lions. It is said that the lion team was founded in the past two years. The dragon and lion danced by them are very beautiful, and there are many patterns. A lot of times, the lion team beside them dare not perform something, they dare. Moreover, the charge is not too expensive. In this way, the service is good and there are many patterns, which makes people like it very much. Some people say that some of them are good at Kung Fu. I look a little bit like that, especially the head dancer. The last time I danced, you didn''t know. It was so wonderful that I called several times. "


    After listening to Mrs. Qiu, Shen Xiangwan was also interested in following the group to dance dragon and lion.


    After all, this dragon dance is also the most technical.


    "Bang Bang When Dangdang... "


    In the loud sound of gongs and drums, people of the dragon dance team only dance with sex. Even the characters will be superimposed several times. This game is like a dangerous game, which makes people scream all around.


    Although Shen Xiangwan didn''t cry out, her eyes were wide.


    At this time, we can also see the skill and driving power of the lion head.


    He jumps to the left, to the right, or, occasionally, up.


    That relaxed, smart posture, burst a lot of Scene Girls cheering.


    "Oh, my God, this lion''s head is really amazing. Look at his bare upper body and his firm face. It''s manly. "


    "You know how to look at other people''s bodies, but you are also right. This man is really very beautiful and very manly. However, why do I look at his facial features, a bit like a foreigner''s face.


    ¡±


    around, two girls have been talking about this lion captain.


    Shen Xiangwan also paid attention to them.


    At this glance, I really feel that the man is a bit like a foreigner.


    Especially the eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose, very beautiful, very good nose. However, it is different from that of ruoguo. This man is more rough and bold. That movement, thick and thin, fine with bold and forthright.


    What''s more, even if he is only a lion dancer, his existence can''t be ignored. That pair of aggressive eyes swept at random, people have a kind of illusion of being watched.


    People are good-looking and have the same demeanor as kings. What''s more, it''s a bit like the handsome face of a foreigner. Is such a person really just the captain of an ordinary dragon and lion dance?


    Year round love to think of her, this moment looked at the captain, and began to think.


    Xu is staring at this person too absorbed, also did not pay attention to the convergence of eyes.


    Just then, the dragon head dancer suddenly looked up.


    When I saw her, the pupils of her eyes suddenly burst into excited light.


    "Yes. It''s you. "


    At that moment, there were two words in his eyes. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    Suddenly, Shen Waner is staring at her.


    She turned and stopped watching. This man, although only a dragon head dancer, but instinctively, it is better not to provoke. Seeing him reminds her of someone back then.


    After closing her eyes, Shen Xiangwan found that the man who also loved to occupy her did not finally wave away her figure. It turns out that people who are deliberately ignored still exist in their hearts. Obviously, I don''t care?


    At this moment, she is a little confused, why can inadvertently, will think of Murong Rongzhi to!


    She doesn''t like this uncontrollable feeling, and Shen Xiangwan tries to get rid of all these negative thoughts.


    After another victory at the border, the leader who came back from the bloody battle with his subordinates was led by the only female general in the army to propose marriage and show his love.


    "For you. Today, I, Chen Siyu, formally courted the thousand captain Murong Rongzhi


    "Well done, Chen Qianhu did a good job."


    The man is stunned, it seems that Chen Qianhu will courtship in front of everyone. He took it calmly, "think, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    But, before the person, did not brush her face. Seeing that he took his own flower, Chen Siyu announced triumphantly.


    "If you take my flower from Chen Siyu, it means that from now on, you will be my man. Ladies and gentlemen, you are witnesses to both of us. "


    Not far away, General Chen picked up his beard and laughed helplessly.Several squires on one side laughed and joked, "old general, you old girl is also a talent. The leader of a war will not talk about it. Now she dares to propose to others and show her love. Ordinary girls dare not do so. "


    "Well, I''ll make you laugh." General Chen is helpless. The girl is too capable and too naughty to control. Fortunately, he is also optimistic about Murong Rongzhi, a young posterity.


    For the sake of his daughter, he also knew that this one was actually young master Rong who had disappeared from Murong mansion in recent years. Such a family background, but also dare to do a man, when his old Chen''s son-in-law, to also good. After all, family and conduct are top grade. I don''t know how many people will come back to the capital. Therefore, although the girl''s behavior was somewhat indulgent, he did not stop being a father.


    In fact, is also looking at Murong Rongzhi this posterity is good.


    "Old general, look at the performance of young master Rong these years. He is really good at literature and martial arts. What''s more, he''s not like the old bones of our group. He only knows how to run.


    This man is brave and resourceful. As long as we believe in his achievements over time, we will have a bright future. "


    The officer Ming, who has been staying with General Chen, sighs now.


    General Chen was thoughtful.


    Looking at Murong Xiude''s eyes, more satisfied.


    "Well, this child has a bright future, but we still need more support from you."


    No matter how good the talents are, they have to be covered by these old people. If not, no matter how much credit you have been robbed, you will still be unable to get ahead. Over the years, the reason why Murong Rongzhi has been promoted all the way is also related to the fact that he has not been robbed of his credit.


    If not, it will be clear that there are still some people like him in the army if they don''t say a thousand. This is the reality.


    "Well, General Chen, your girl has been taken away." At this time, someone saw Chen Siyu forcibly taken away by Murong Rongzhi.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    Old general Chen looked at the past, only to see his own girl was Murong Rongzhi grabbed, is going to some remote secluded place, immediately eyebrow inadvertently wrinkled. To say, the girl''s bold behavior is not acceptable to ordinary people. I don''t know if Murong Rongzhi will accept the girl''s bold behavior.


    The palace is old enough to see it open very well.


    "Don''t worry too much about the old general, and the young lady is not the one who behaves disorderly. She has always been considerate of people''s feelings, and usually she gets along well with Mr. Rong, so there must be no problem. "


    Another retinue also agreed, "yes, miss, you''re not the one who made such a mess. What''s more, Mr. Rong is also a man of courage and wisdom. There is nothing wrong with him. "


    When these people said so, General Chen felt that he was worried too much.


    "Hee hee, Rong Rong, you are angry."


    After Chen Siyu was dragged to the back, he laughed at Murong Rongzhi.


    "You..." Murong Rongzhi stares at the woman who has no one in her eyes and is extremely angry. Is to eye color more and more indifferent, "have you asked me?"


    "If you like this kind of thing, why do you have to ask? Besides, don''t you like me after all these years? "


    Chen Siyu is puzzled. "My aim is to pursue what you like. If not, don''t you let yourself increase your troubles, Xiao Rongrong, you and I are combined together. After returning to the capital, after my father resigned, the general''s authority is not yours. And I, then the general''s wife, you and my husband and wife, March and fight, and sing some romantic and romantic affairs in your spare time. What''s wrong with this? "


    This kind of life is the life that Chen Siyu yearns for most. Instead of the so-called ladies in the family, they only know how to survive with men.


    She wants the people, to fight for their own power, to plan their own. What you want and who you want is taken by yourself.


    Murong Rongzhi stares at this woman, looks at her that pair of very similar to that person''s eyes, inexplicably soft a little.


    "Just thinking, I''m afraid, will not necessarily give you happiness." There was a flicker in his voice. Since marriage is necessary, it seems good to marry this silly woman.


    Chen Siyu saw his tone softened and his attitude improved.


    "If we become the general of Ruo Kingdom, then what people and things can be difficult for us. Except, of course, the Tians. "


    This word, success inspired Murong Rongzhi heart hidden ambition.


    He laughs, and when he looks at the woman in front of him, he feels much better.


    "Thinking, I find your words are excellent and good. As long as we are powerful, why worry about other things?"


    Looking at the man''s ambitious appearance, Chen Siyu felt extremely satisfied. She was close to him, gently leaning on his chest, "Rong Rong, I like the way you are ambitious. As a man, you have to be like you, dare to do something, dare to break in, such you are my favorite


    Murong Rongzhi stiff for a moment, or raised his hand, "well, you such a woman, I also appreciate."


    Chen Siyu, sinking in love at this moment, did not notice that what men said was appreciation. Not love, or like this kind of honeyed words.


    In college.


    "This dragon dance is wonderful, and the Dragon Dance elder brother is even more handsome. I''ve seen so many dragon dances that I don''t see any team that can perform so well. "


    "It''s no use saying that. It''s amazing and gratifying to see how other people cooperate. It''s called acting. But that little brother is really handsome. " Required reading room www.bidu5.com


    The petite Li Jingyu is constantly looking for Ma Yanshan''s figure.


    "Xiaoqiu, have you seen elder brother Yanshan


    Xiao Qiu, who has just finished her performance, is planning to have a tour. When she asked, he pointed to the East.


    "Just now I looked at the elder brother Yanshan as if he was going to the front. If you look, there are many people, and you may not be able to find it."


    Li Jingyu nodded and went to the East.


    Shen Xiangwan went to the eastern courtyard.


    The position in front of you for a while is not necessarily a place you can buy with money. There are no less than 100 seats.


    The middle class is for the rich and the rich. As long as there is money, the higher price can get it. And the back position is for those who don''t like to pay, but like to join the fun. At the back of that, you want to see it, except for the rows ahead. And at the back, you can only hear some music.


    Her special VIP invitation card was also given by Murong Xiude. Even those who take part in the competition are not necessarily everyone. It has to be owned by a person who is usually valued by his husband. Of course, with Murong Xiude''s current ability, it''s no surprise to want three or five.


    After finding a position at a distance, Shen Xiangwan waited for the next vocal performance.


    "This is a good position, but it took me a lot of time to get it.""Me too. I gave my brother a lot of good things to help him find such a position. You''re not coming for that, are you? "


    "Hey hey, you are aiming at master Yuanshan. Can''t I?"


    Master Yuanshan! Look, this name is so strange. How can ordinary people use such words as yuan to name themselves. Is it another nickname of Xiao Jiu in the college?


    Shen Xiangwan moved her mind.


    "In recent years, master Yuan Shan''s skills have become more and more powerful. I''ve heard that it''s not only vocal music, but also music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In many aspects, he is strong


    "It''s needless to say that the one in my family who studies in this college admires not the gentlemen in this college, but the master Yuanshan. It is said that he is very friendly with the others behind him. However, at ordinary times, Mr. Yuanshan''s behavior is extremely low-key. Alas, such a person can''t be engaged. I heard that up to now, this young master Yuanshan has never been engaged. More importantly, he did not seem to receive much attention in Murong mansion. A few years ago, it has been a state of laissez faire


    Sure enough, these people are talking about Xiao Jiu. Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan shakes her head. She never thought that her little nine has now become a loved one. More importantly, there are so many pursuers.


    Inexplicably, she had the illusion that my family had a husband.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    "Now for the first competition, all the candidates are on the stage."


    "I''ll call the trumpeters and play in turn." There are not too many strings in the college. It''s hard to identify people because there are too many strings. It is because of this primary election that 20 people will take a collective examination. Look at the players, there are no less than 200 people, and Murong Xiude, do not know which team will be drawn.


    Although usually know that he is good, but the first scene, she still has no reason to be nervous.


    Looking at the handsome boy walking on the stage.


    He was dressed in a long white shirt, and his long black hair fell down on his shoulders at random. His dark eyes, like crystal grapes, looked around him with brilliant brilliance. The wind blows, long hair slightly Yang, that moment, the sunlight refracts in his half face, the whole human beauty is somewhat unreal.


    "My God, I''m really convinced to see such a graceful young master Yuanshan."


    The girl next door let out another exclamation.


    Shen Xiangwan secretly smiles. It turns out that her little man has really grown up.


    The young man''s eyes looked around the field. Finally, when he found her figure, he raised his lips without trace.


    "Xiang''er, I don''t think Mr. Yuan Shan is watching you smile. You are so beautiful, you must be smiling at you


    "No, I, am I so attractive? Why don''t I think so?" A little beautiful girl exclaimed, as if she could not believe the happiness was coming too fast.


    "Do you think Mr. Yuan Shan will laugh at a fat girl like me?" The chubby girl who said that was a bit of a disappointment. "Well, I should have lost weight in advance if I knew that my master Yuanshan was so beautiful. Just let him have a look, I am also willing. Xianger, master Yuanshan must be looking at you. It seems that it''s worth your hard work to collect all the information about Mr. Yuanshan these years. This kind of attention, in exchange for his special eye. "


    Shen Xiangwan listened to the sweat. Originally, her family small demon male, unexpectedly unconsciously, charmed so many ignorant girls. It can be seen that beauty harms people.


    "The first round is eighty-eight, ninety-one..."


    When he saw Murong Xiude go to the field, Shen Xiangwan was stunned. I didn''t expect Xiao Jiu to be on the first scene.


    This is not so wonderful. You know, playing the first game, generally speaking, is not very favorable. It can be seen that this competition, his luck is no one.


    However, when she saw Murong Xiude''s confident and indifferent smile, she was relieved that she was so worried about gain and loss. In fact, Xiao Jiu''s ability is not to be questioned at all.


    "Why, Mr. Yuan Shan, how could he be in the first round? Is there any mistake in the drawing of lots? This is not good for Mr. Yuan Shan. "


    "What are you worried about? Mr. Yuan Shan is omnipotent. If he is there, he will surely succeed. You, just have fun and watch the competition. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded to herself. The fat girl had some insight.


    "The jingle of the piano rings. All the people on the field are playing the same music. A very common Yangzhou song. This popular music seems simple, but it is not easy to perform different vocal music. After all, vocal music can also represent a person''s vision, even sentiment, as well as, character and so on. When you hear a Qin, you know the sound of a string. This piece of music also tests a person''s skill most. If the performance is not good, it is easy to play a very ordinary tune. If you play it skillfully, it will be an excellent tune


    On the right, a teacher is explaining the origin of the song to his relatives. Shen Xiangwan was also very interested.


    Half of the time, she finally understood why the master would say these songs are extremely testing.


    Because some people may be anxious when playing in the middle, and the tune is slightly disordered. Once it is disordered, the examinee will be given a yellow card.


    In this way, the primary election will not be a success.


    In the future, there will be less and less people who insist on playing without slowing down and disorderly rhythm. At the end of the day, a lot of people are messy. 16 Novels www.book16.com


    "Here comes the most tested treble. If you don''t play well here, there will be many people who will break the strings


    "Taut..."


    While speaking, one of the candidates'' strings was broken.


    He rose in silence, bent over and left. From the beginning to the end, the white dress in the middle of the field is the most eye-catching.


    He played slowly and gracefully, pulling the strings.


    Those gentlemen who were still commenting on the field now closed their eyes and were immersed in the most peaceful and warm world in which he joined.


    Shen Xiangwan also closed her eyes and slowly realized Xiao Jiu''s feelings.


    In meditation, it seems to see a pair of butterflies dancing. Finally, I stopped at a young girl sitting on the swing. Not far away, a tender young man came slowly with a smileAt the moment when the young man leaned over to kiss the girl, it seemed that flowers were blooming all around, and butterflies were dancing one after another.


    Those falling petal rain, a burst, around the fragrance of flowers, soft breeze, colorful butterflies


    "Ding..."


    There was a slight tinkle.


    All the people still immersed in the beautiful scene were awakened. A lot of people stare at the young people on the field with their eyes closed and still immersed in the world of vocal music.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Finally, the examiners took the lead in clapping.


    "Well, it''s a very common Yangzhou Ci, but it can make you perform such a romantic and immersive real scene. This is what we are looking for this time. I declare that you will go directly to the next three levels. "


    The commenter may have been so excited that he announced such a decision on the spot. You know, it is almost impossible to directly enter the following three levels at the first level. However, today''s young man on the court, he just did it.


    Off the field, many people are still in shock.


    Especially the unmarried girls, they were very excited. After the master announced this, some people murmured.


    "Why should we interrupt this fantasy? Can''t we immerse ourselves in such a beautiful scene? It''s so beautiful. I really want to be that girl. Such a beautiful picture can be expressed in the voice. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, I was also intoxicated with the scene and didn''t want to wake up. What kind of childish feelings can you play with such a beautiful artistic conception. I really want to be the girl in that song. She is so quiet, so beautiful, so loved by the young master... "


    "Don''t think about it. This is the expression of someone in your heart. What''s more, it''s a sign of deep love. "


    "No, you see, what is that? My God, such a large area is coming here."


    Just then, someone screamed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    The crowd followed and saw a shocking scene.


    A group of colorful butterflies are flying from afar.


    This group of butterflies seems to be looking for something, and finally, because of the hopelessness of searching, they flew around again and had to disperse. Although these butterflies did not finally gather together, but the scene of the huge scene, also let the people present silence for a long time, before someone exclaimed.


    "I''ve never seen such a grand occasion in my whole life. Today, I''ve opened my eyes."


    It was an old man of the college who said this.


    He is an old man who has existed since the first phase of the establishment of the college. He is almost 70 years old. He can''t sigh so much.


    In the distance, even those who can''t see it with their own eyes, after hearing about it, many people are beating their chest and feet.


    "Some people said there was a first-class ticket number earlier, but I didn''t want to pay for it because it was too expensive. Now I want to, I still want to pay."


    "Why not? Next, we can have a chance to admire Mr. Yuan''s demeanor in his final contest."


    "In fact, what I say is that the first such excellent performance can surely win the competition of this group of vocal music. I''m afraid that the latter competition, compared with the present one, will never be so excellent again. "


    "It''s true. It''s hard to perform today''s brilliant performance. After all, this kind of thing, not always will have the inspiration, also will not have the outstanding feeling anytime and anywhere


    "I don''t know who Yuan Shan childe can love. In the meditation scene that I saw, the picture of deep feeling and deep feeling makes people sigh. Even if it was me, I also imagined constantly. Old lady, I have the illusion of returning to my youth. "


    Because of a competition, this time many old people even recalled the scene when they were young.


    And one can observe, and hear the entire vocal music in a high building.


    All the five old men were silent.


    They think they know their apprentices very well.


    However, in the end, they found that what they knew was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Finally, the master sighed.


    "This child, I finally understand why we collectively agreed to accept him as an apprentice. His potential, indeed, is infinite. You say that you are good at playing zither music. But when are you going to play this way? "


    The four masters were still immersed in the vocal music for a long time, but they couldn''t return to God for a long time. At this time, the boss''s words were just indifferent. Until the fifth pulled his sleeve, the old man sighed.


    "I have to say that the child''s pure heart and deep feelings can be seen today. Only deep feelings can play such a childlike feeling. Such love, is the most sincere young people pay. I think he was inspired by love today, so he had this situation. Love is indeed the greatest and most charming goblin. "


    Goblin.


    This word comes out of the mouths of several highly respected gentlemen, and it always feels a little strange.


    However, no one would laugh at this time.


    "Fourth, when you don''t get this kind of love, don''t think about it. However, it''s not sure. What if you think about it and you end up with a different tune? "


    There are also questions.


    This unintentional words, but listen to the old four eyes Shua on the light.


    He got up. "I''m going to shut up for a while."


    People are staring at old four to leave, finally, the master exclaimed, "it seems that this time, he is also very touched."


    "If old four can change, to thank the child''s unintentional move."


    On one side, Yu Ruchun has been silent. It was also a great impact on her. It was a long time after the crowd left that she opened her eyes and looked out of the window.


    "Perhaps, I still lacked such a pure soul. Otherwise, how could I not play such music. At the beginning, I was most concerned about the strings. Unfortunately, it didn''t work, so I had to change to painting. "


    Today, it''s not just the freshmen of senior four.


    The impact of her is not small.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ruchun also quickly walked out of the room. To is the master, for Murong Xiude heart love that so-called girl, at this time was once again aroused feelings. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com


    "Let''s go and find our apprentice. I''ll have a look at who the girl is. It''s worth our apprentice''s love. I don''t believe in evil. There are such excellent children in the world? "


    In their view, people in the world are nothing more than appearance and talent.


    However, a maid in Hou Ye''s house, no matter how, would not be so excellent that their most proud students would be so addicted.Check, become these old people all want to do.


    The boss yelled.


    The second and the third, who were idle, immediately called out to go with them.


    After Murong Xiude''s performance, Shen Xiangwan did not want to stop at the same place.


    At this time, she just wants to leave here and watch the Moon Lake with Xiao Jiu. In the distance, Murong Xiude stood by the lake, waiting for the arrival of his little sister.


    With their mutual understanding, he firmly believed that the little sister would come here to find him.


    However, just out of the house is not far away when turning, Shen Xiangwan and a man in a hurry to bump into.


    "Sorry."


    She bowed her head and said modesty.


    But the man stopped her.


    "It''s you, the girl in the car."


    Shen Xiangwan looked up and caught a glimpse of the dragon head.


    She gives a little courtesy, young master. I''m sorry. "


    the man grabbed him.


    "Let go."


    With a slight rebuke, Ma Yanshan stopped.


    "Listen to me, you are Mr. Shen''s five girls?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s steps are slow.


    Mr. Shen!


    This guy?


    Her beautiful eyes glared at the man.


    Ma Yanshan is the only one who gives Shen xuanzhi his name.


    "A gentleman named Shen and xuanzhi asked me to take a message saying that they were all right."


    Shen Xiangwan''s whole body is like being hit by something.


    Father, this man has news of his father.


    Deeply depressed, she calmly saluted the man again, "thank you very much."


    "Well, don''t you ask for more? For example, how did I get to know my husband, how could I send you a message, how could I... "


    Ma Yanshan thinks that this girl is too strange.


    Although wearing a curtain cap, but with that pair of deep black crystal like eyes, you can still see the beauty of this person.


    Just, too calm, a bit like not cannibalism between fireworks.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    Shen Xiangwan raised her head and glanced at him, only to find the man very funny.


    Shake your head and leave slowly.


    When Shen xuanzhi was staring at him, he felt embarrassed.


    When the man left, he scratched his head, "it''s strange that I''m not like this It''s no use. Why do you feel that you are seen through and ridiculed by her when you look at it? Did I ask the wrong thing? "


    For a long time, he has been an excellent leader among them.


    For the people below, we can know what they think when they don''t speak. However, just now, the old girl made him have the illusion that his subordinates saw him


    "No wonder it''s the teacher''s family. This person is more gloomy than the teacher''s mind."


    Shen Xiangwan, who turns around and seems indifferent to leave, is calm on the surface, but extremely happy in the heart.


    She didn''t want to know about Shen xuanzhi''s problems. However, after he asked, there was no need to understand.


    After all, if the father and his party have something special, they will let him send a message again.


    What if you know something else?


    His father''s character can only make some good things of humanity. Instead of asking something useful or useless like this, it''s better not to ask.


    Sometimes, know the family is excellent, a good, enough.


    The details are not important. The important thing is that they are still alive.


    It is with such a mood to arrive at the riverside, looking at the lonely figure of the young man, she raised her lips.


    On the Bank of the Yangjiang River, willows droop gently.


    Flocculent flowers are long. A young man in white is standing on the back of the river. The wind blows his skirt. At that moment, Shen Xiangwan has the illusion that he wants to take advantage of the wind. Until, the person seems to feel her arrival, turn back, two people''s eyes touch.


    Young dark eyes full of smile, Yang lip, "Wan''er..."


    Gently soft a call, but let her always calm feet disordered a few.


    I can''t help walking towards him. The moment the two hands touch each other, the young man smiles sweetly. "Wan''er, I knew you would come."


    All along, he knew her and understood her. For example, she knew him as well as she knew him. So her escape, her Dodge, she dare not face, he is tolerant and willing to wait. Until, this moment, his eyebrows and eyes are more peaceful, a pair of dark eyes are full of affection. "Wan''er..."


    Another affectionate call made her face blush and her breath was a little short. Finally, she raised her head and gave it a gentle reply, "um..."


    Got her response, Murong Xiude''s step is sluggish, suddenly grinning greatly, "but, willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangwan wanted to get rid of his hand. But in the end, he met his expectant eyes with a slight jaw.


    "Ha ha Wan''er Wan''er, from now on, I can be like this every day, holding your hand all the time, watching the riverside scenery, the sun, the moon and the stars... " Just thinking about it, he thought it was all too exciting.


    It''s too beautiful.


    Realizing his happiness, Shen Xiangwan, who originally felt that all this was not too happy, was also inexplicably infected.


    Holding hands, they walked along the river. Among the trees, the young man''s warm eyes were fixed on the beautiful and slightly shy eyes of his little sister. He could not control his feelings. He bent down and naturally printed a kiss.


    Although it was only a light kiss, it established the friendship between them. 398 Novels www.398xs.com


    "Wan''er..."


    Holding the person who missed the book most, Murong Xiude wanted to rub people into his own bones.


    "Come on, people are coming and going here."


    On the outside, it''s a matter of face. Although a lot of people are watching the game now, it''s outside.


    Knowing that the little sister is shy, Murong Xiude will stop.


    And then he gently kisses the place where he wears his hair. "Well, back."


    Nanhui riverside, scenery Yiyi, everything is beautiful unreal.


    When the two turned to the college to find a place to eat, they met the master and others.


    "Master..."


    Looking at the master and others who blocked the door obviously, Murong Xiude had a bitter cold face. He just wants to spend the two people''s world with his little sister. How good it is now. The masters are coming. Obviously, he wants to get in touch with her.


    The master looked at the boy''s face and was not happy on the spot.


    "I said, you boy, who do you look like this? If it''s hard, we can''t come to see this girl."


    Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath and gave a deep salute with a smile.


    "Yes, master."


    The master was a little stunned. He looked at her strangely, and finally his eyes fell on Murong Xiude.


    "You told her about me?"


    He lowered his voice again. "Did you take her to see me?"Murong Xiude shakes his head and laughs at the thief. "As I said, my Waner is very intelligent. Well, why don''t you believe it


    "Oh, I believe you are a ghost. In your eyes, your sister Wan''er is the existence of everything. " His apprentice is just too worried.


    However, Shen Xiangwan naturally took the conversation at this time. "What the master said is true. Xiao Jiu treats me as an adult. In fact, I''m just one of many mortals. I have been treated as a fairy for such a long time. If I really become a fake immortal in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find my own position. "


    She explained seriously, but the master was stunned. He immediately laughed and patted his apprentice on the shoulder. "Well, did you hear that sister Wan of your family said that she should not be regarded as a quasi immortal. When the time comes, the immortals will not become immortals, and the ordinary people will not have to do it. At that time, I will see how you will deal with it! "


    Murong Xiude doesn''t matter very much, "anyway, in my eyes, Wan''er is even a fake immortal, even if he is a mortal, he is the most beautiful mortal."


    The second master who followed in to listen to a cough, "well, this is our apprentice."


    The implication is that the apprentice is really disgraceful.


    After the three masters and three ladies came in, their eyes were serious and they whirled around Shen Xiangwan. Shen Xiangwan saw each other. In the face of three women''s scrutiny, there is no stage fright. Just standing there with a calm face.


    Three Niang son tiny jaw head, "before I a bit don''t understand, why small nine can see a girl. Now look, it''s not just you playing with him. The most important thing is your bearing, your manner of conduct, so that he was convinced. However, the most important thing is that the child is too eager for family affection. I think you are the only support. "


    Shen Xiangwan, who had always been indifferent, finally changed her face when she heard this. She gave another deep salute. "What the three masters said is. Earlier, I had been hesitant, that is to say, Xiao Jiu regarded me as the only family member. What I need is a man, not a My brother... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    When they looked at the conversation between the three masters and Shen Xiangwan, they were all shocked.


    Murong Xiude, in particular, was shocked.


    "Well, if it was me, I would hesitate to struggle. But now you can rest assured, see small nine so, not only as your only family member, but also as your only love. The child is still too affectionate. "


    This time, Shen Xiangwan was embarrassed. "Well, I''ve seen it recently."


    Originally, I wanted to declare that I really care about my little sister, not the so-called Murong Xiude. It was a relief to hear that.


    "Three masters, Wan''er, I''m really sweating when you play the mechanism language."


    Master Fu is a bold smile. "That''s right. Sometimes we men can''t understand what they say to each other. But now, looking at it, the girl is really a bit clever. "


    The second master took a look at the three masters and Shen Xiangwan, and finally concluded, "it seems that the little girl and the third Niang share similar feelings. You two, I think you can be friends at first sight. No wonder they know each other''s feelings. Look at the usual style of the little girl. I don''t think it''s easy to divulge love. "


    Shen Xiangwan smiles and takes off the curtain hat she is wearing. Turn around again, very respectfully fill a few tea.


    One end for a few.


    "Thank you for your care. Thanks, you can give Xiao Jiu a happy childhood. Thank you. Would you mind if we were together. Thank you. You will support us in the future. "


    The third lady burst out with joy and pulled her up.


    "Don''t thank you so seriously. You little girl, you are very polite. However, some of our old people always treat Xiao Jiu as their own children. Because he is happy, we are happy with him


    The second master interposed, "no, we didn''t worry about Xiao Jiu earlier, for fear that he was mistaken by beauty. Now I know that in this world, even if there are women as beautiful as flowers. But after you get in touch with her, you know that some people, you only care about her talk, as for her beauty and so on, are ignored


    "I thank the two masters for their praise. The girl didn''t care about her appearance."


    What she cares about is always a free life.


    "Oh, yes, we are too much of a picture."


    In fact, the three masters did not have much contact with Shen Xiangwan. However, before leaving, they all looked at Murong Xiude and said a word. "You have a good taste. It seems that we are all in vain. "


    Murong Xiude complained about sending the three masters away. "The masters just like to treat me like a child. In fact, I''m not so delicate. "


    "They just want to hurt you." Shen Xiangwan''s words are always so gentle, but they can''t be refuted. Her soft and charming eyes glance at you, but let all your resentment disappear. This kind of Shen Xiangwan always keeps Murong Xiude in a most cheerful mood.


    He took a deep breath and said, "well, Wan''er, I''m going to take part in another subject, the primary of chess. Do you want to go?"


    This time, it''s a bit more troublesome. In the primary election, it seems that I want to complete the incomplete chessboard. It''s not very specific. People who participate will be nervous. However, the onlookers will find it too boring.


    "Go, I''ll be with you."


    Looking at her face should have been with you, Murong Xiude is so happy.


    "I know, my family Wan''er is like this, once made a choice, will have no scruple to follow me to make progress together."


    His sister Xiaowan is such a person. Once you have made a decision, you will continue to move forward, and will not easily doubt him. This kind of trust makes him happy. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    "Don''t giggle. It''s not good to be like this in front of people."


    She frowned slightly, feeling that he was a bit stupid.


    However, Murong Xiude is still unable to hold back his happiness.


    "But xiaowanwan, you don''t know. I feel so happy when I am with you. Wan Wan, I have won three awards this time. As your betrothal gift, we can''t be too humble. "


    Their most difficult times are over. Now business, as well as various intelligence services outside, are almost in progress.


    If you can''t deal with Wan''er again, he is still a man.


    "Just be happy."


    Shen Xiangwan slanted her head and did not refuse the man''s good intentions.


    Sometimes, a man''s heart, if you refuse, it is not beautiful.


    After all, it belongs to his feelings, and it''s all the sincerity he wants to prove. On this point, Shen Xiangwan has always been considerate.


    Shen Xiangwan, a chess player, didn''t make it, because Sanniangzi thought this girl was a good girl and she could talk to her.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Sanniangzi took the initiative to invite Shen Xiangwan to drink and write lyrics with her wine and food box. The elderly call, dare not quit. Although Murong Xiude had some regrets, he also understood and laughed. He told the three masters not to bully his sister and then turned to take the exam.At the beginning, there were only three masters and Shen Xiangwan drinking together to make words. I don''t know who the master is.


    They had to join in. For a while, three elders, Shen Xiangwan, the younger generation, waited on them. Fortunately, Luo Yifan, a picky master, has served countless times before, so that he can calmly deal with the difficulties of the three elders.


    "Girl, what should this man do to make women think that he is a good man and a good husband."


    "Second master, I think it''s excellent to achieve the original intention. If it is deliberately sought, it is not beautiful. "


    "Well, it makes sense. You''ve passed the test." The second master blushed slightly after drinking.


    Three Niang Zi is shaking her head, originally is she wants to examine this wench to Murong Xiude''s sincerity originally. Now by the second and the eldest two people a stir, so obvious assessment, other people''s little girl how can not be clear ah.


    Fortunately, the girl did not seem to be unhappy, and, to cope with it, she looked calm.


    The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    "Girl, let''s not listen to those two old men''s nagging, let''s talk about our hearts for a while."


    This time, the third lady really no longer examined, just talked with her about some current affairs or some things. In fact, they are common topics, but they really have a lot of common views. In this way, although the words are less, but also said is very right taste. At the end of the day, the third lady was curious.


    "I heard that you have a master from Pingdingshan?"


    Shen Xiangwan said with a smile, "yes, over the years, I have been calling master Yifan a master. He seems to be used to calling him master."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    Three niangs listen to the dull, finally burst out laughing.


    "You Girl, you are so honest and upright to let others recognize you as an apprentice


    Shen Xiangwan said shyly, "well, it doesn''t matter. Master Yifan allows you to act arbitrarily like this. If you don''t want to, how can you let me call all the time?"


    Three Niang son no longer listen to go on, ha ha smile straight hit the table.


    "Well, it turns out that there are still people who do this in the world. Girl, you have always been serious. I thought you were such a person who didn''t eat people''s fireworks. Now look at it. You are a man of my way in the skin of a fairy. "


    Shen Xiangwan is still very serious. "Master, the girl never said I was a fairy. Even if it is an immortal, it is at most a fake immortal. "


    That regretful sad appearance son, see three Niang son again wild laugh out a sound.


    On the other hand, both the master and the second master were dizzy. They just stare at the cricket in front of them. "I say it''s red, you have to say it''s green. What''s the green one? That''s Wang Ba, and this is cricket. "


    "No, it''s yellow now. Why is it yellow? It''s clearly a cricket. Why is it yellow and red at one time?"


    The two men had been arguing about the color of crickets, and finally they couldn''t get down to it. They pulled Shen Xiangwan over. "Girl What color is this cricket


    Looking at these two people, you don''t want to leave today. Shen Xiangwan comes forward and takes over the cricket cage. "The cricket is a colorless being. As long as you think of its color, it is what color it is."


    In a daze, Shen Xiangwan puts the cricket cage in front of the third lady. "Master, please take care of it."


    Three Niang Zi looks at those two people stupidly Leng Leng of the appearance, ha ha again crazy laugh.


    She pounded Shen Xiangwan on the shoulder, "girl, girl, you are too sensitive. OK, two old things, if you go on like this, it''s not only the girl who looks at you, but even I look down on you."


    After all the three left, Shen Xiangwan plumped down on the chair. These three masters, seemingly acting like crazy and selling silly, actually, also have the heart to assess her. If she had been a little careless just now, I''m afraid that the three of them would think that she is not worthy of being with Xiao Jiu.


    This group of people, to small nine also really dig the heart nest son, like to protect. If not, how could Xiao Jiu assess her to this stage.


    The three old monsters who came out of the house, the eldest and the second, also recovered their earlier calm appearance. They looked at the third lady in a bit of depression. "That girl, why is it so strange? We are playing very well. How can she do it without any confusion?"


    The third lady looked at the two men speechless.


    "You ordinary test methods can only be aimed at some 7 ordinary people in the future. Can let small nine pick on the woman, she can be an ordinary woman? Well, this girl is really intelligent. However, such a person with great wisdom is also the most taboo to be bullied. And this kind of person''s heart is also the most sensitive. If Xiao Jiu is a little careless, their life will be worried. "


    Three ladies belong to such a person.


    Sensitive, sentimental, but afraid of injury. If someone is hurt, it will be difficult to repair it later. 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    "Life is a human life. If Xiao Jiu makes a choice, we will see it as elders." Master Fu was an open-minded man in the end, so he made a decision on the spot.


    In fact, Sanniang knew that she was worried too much, and when she heard the elder brother say so, she was suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, we worry too much. However, the identity of the little girl is still ugly. Our apprentice, how can we marry a person with similar status. If it goes on like this, is it hard for Xiaojiu to marry a real wife in the future


    This question made all three of them frown.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for us, the old people, to ask for the one above. It''s just a pardon for an identity. It''s just that if we plan everything for them, how can they grow up in the future. Now it seems that several countries are very calm, but I heard that recently, wolf state and white country, there are many spies in our country. It seems that they are still looking for someone. Some time ago, those treasures that our apprentice brought back from the top of the snow peak, don''t you really think that these things have a great relationship with the people of wolf country and white country who are ready to move! "


    The third lady was silent.


    A few days ago, Murong Xiude came back from the outside, and suddenly took out some of the treasures they cared about. The drugs, in particular, make them ecstatic. You know, that kind of special medicine that can grow on high mountains is what they can''t ask for at high prices.


    At that time, they were put on the table as rubbish by their apprentices. It''s more common than silk, which can be compared with the snow.


    The apprentice was so kind to them, and they thought about them when they had good things, so they paid more attention to his affairs. This is the reason that led to today''s three masters working together to assess Shen Xiangwan''s character.Chess, Murong Xiude''s performance is no longer as abnormal as before. However, in this competition, there is a man without a beard watching here.


    It''s going to the palace at night.


    The most detailed process of today''s competition can be obtained only by correcting the memorials in the hall.


    "You say, when that person plays the piano, there will be countless butterflies attracted to the past?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it, but I really saw that scene today. The emperor, you didn''t see it. At that moment, the butterfly came in black, and all the people in the room were dumbfounded. "


    "I can''t imagine that a piece of music can make people and animals reach this level. Who was this son from and where did he come from? "


    Xiaodezi quickly reported what he had heard.


    "The servant inquired about it. It seems that he was the one in the Anping Marquis that he had mentioned again and again when he came back a few days ago."


    "The son of peace?" When Sima Che heard about the Marquis of Anping, his eyebrows were slightly displeased.


    In recent years, it seems that an pinghou has become more and more big, so big that he is somewhat contemptuous. In addition, I heard that after returning to the government in recent years, I have been courting some court ministers outside. If he goes on like this, he will doubt what an Ping Hou thought.


    "The emperor, he has always neglected this son. I think it''s a good sword to make good use of. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    Sima Ze listened and nodded slightly. "Little toko, you''ve learned the balance of power more and more. It seems that I have seen a lot of them in recent years. "


    "Ha ha, this is what the emperor taught you."


    "In a state of balance, explore again to see if anpinghou really doesn''t get along well with Murong Xiude. If so, it is necessary for us to support this beloved son. "


    Earlier, Sima Qing also told him about Murong Xiude. Because Sima Qing did not praise a person very much, and this time he would praise a young boy, as well as the existence of a film that was said to be just a girl. Such two people also attracted Sima Ze''s attention at that time.


    At this time, when he heard that the person who caused a sensation in the college was Murong Xiude, he had to pay more attention to it.


    "I''m going back to the emperor. When I come back, I''ll ask people to explore again."


    Sima TSE took a deep look at the eunuch and said, "yes, you have realized my heart more and more these years."


    "To share your worries for the emperor is the purpose of the old slave''s life."


    The old eunuch is more and more able to speak. Although I know that this is mostly false, I am still happy to be successful.


    "Ha ha, continue to visit."


    "By the way, emperor, when I visited this time, I found that the dragon and lion dancers were different. This group of people seems to be good at Kung Fu and well-trained. I don''t know where they are from


    Sima Chee''s eyes were dim. "


    go and explore this matter. In the final, give me a few places


    In fact, the so-called arrangement of location is also the arrangement of time. Andezi listened with a little awe in his heart. The emperor is going to the college to select talents in person. However, the number of talents available in the imperial court has become less and less recently. What''s more, the two countries outside are eyeing each other. Today, I''m worried.


    "Yes."


    After the first day of the competition, Shen Xiangwan got a late message the next day.


    Lord Anping is going to marry a new wife.


    When hearing this order, Shen Xiangwan''s face changed slightly, "Xiao Jiu."


    At this time, an Ping Hou is going to marry his wife. So, what about Mrs. Ping?


    A woman who has been ill for a long time and hears that the man who cares most about getting married will not be able to afford it.


    Similarly, on this morning, when Murong Xiude heard from Xiao Qi that you had finally decided to marry the princess Chaoyang, his face changed slightly, even though he left his food.


    "Go and see Mrs. Ping."


    Although the woman has been weak and helpless, but also has some small calculation. But over the years, under her indulgence, in fact, he is still alive in peace. The princess Chaoyang, who was about to be his mother in name, was actually a woman who had once married. However, after a year of marriage, he went back to the princess''s house.


    Can be looked upon again by an Ping Marquis, moreover, also betrothal gifts for the orthodox Hou Ye''s wife. He did not think that this Chaoyang princess would be a helpless woman.


    If you don''t have a bit of skill, how can you get married for a long time.


    If his skill is too much, it will be disadvantageous for him to marry into the government at that time.


    This day, in addition to Mrs. Ping, the ancestor and the second lady were stunned when they heard the news. 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    "How could you marry one Is the princess in? " The old ancestor was unhappy when he heard that such a tall man wanted to enter the mansion. After all, her status is too high. She, as an elder, should also salute.


    It''s uncomfortable to salute a younger generation.


    She thinks so.


    The two ladies were even more displeased.


    "Hou Ye is also very interesting. He didn''t disclose any information earlier. At this moment, I suddenly said that if you want to get engaged, you can do it. And, look like this, it seems to have to deal with the marriage quickly. There is something wrong with this. "


    Although the second master is usually romantic, he is also very upset when he hears that he is going to marry an elder sister-in-law with status.


    "Don''t mention these things any more. Well, you''d better try to find a way to congratulate the elder brother and try to have a good relationship with this princess''s wife." Who told them that they were useless and could only rely on the old man for survival.


    Even if he is arrogant and arrogant, he feels that he is more talented, romantic and tasteful than the boss, but he has to admit that the scenery in this mansion can only be supported by his boss.


    For example, in the past two years, after the boss came back, the popularity of the mansion and the people who flattered him were much more than in previous years. Even if he took the post to work outside, it would be much more smooth.


    However, now a high status sister-in-law, feel uncomfortable, but have to rely on the attachment to survive. This kind of taste, let always conceited second master, heart also quite not taste son.The second lady looked at him like this and turned her lips, but she went to the Lord Hou''s house according to her words.


    When he arrived, he saw a group of servants running around in a hurry.


    "Quick, medicine, cleaning, decocting..."


    Listening to the intermittent words, the second lady''s eyebrows moved.


    Now Mrs. Ping, the granny in charge of the house, has been fighting wits and bravery with the women around him. It is said that last year, I still wanted to have another child by force. Who knows that when the child is gone, he has hurt the root. In this way, the body seems to be more and more out of order. Today is the news that Hou Ye is going to marry Xuxian again! So what will Mrs. Ping hear?


    This time, do not have to ask in detail, the second Madame can imagine what Mrs. Ping is like at this time. Sure enough, the woman beside her went to inquire about it and came back to report the news, which also made her sneer.


    "Mrs. Ping has vomited black blood when she heard that the Marquis wanted to accept the new lady. She is still unconscious. The seven sons and daughters of the Marquis are now waiting in front of Madame Ping. "


    The second lady shook her veil and said, "Mom Joe, you should go to my house and get a ginseng. I think it''s dangerous for Sister Ping to be slow this time. I''ll go and have a look


    In fact, an ordinary wife who has never been helped to a higher position. As a wife, she has no need to pay attention to it. However, a little face, the second lady still has to do. In the end, there are still children under his name.


    Arriving at the house, he heard a burst of suppressed crying.


    "Niang, Niang, open your eyes, Niang..."


    "No, Madame. My wife is gone... "


    Before I stepped into the door, I heard the cry.


    The second lady shook her head.


    In the end, he''s a poor man. It''s a pity that from then on, my own children.


    She sneered, eyes swept to one side kneeling, Hou Ye''s seven children.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    In the inner courtyard, the Marquis still has to carry out those who come to celebrate. Hearing that Mrs. Ping went at this time, her face was slightly heavy.


    "Don''t make a public statement about it, and we''ll be bereaved tomorrow."


    On the day of his great joy, a woman died. This kind of thing is really unlucky.


    Hou ye, who was in a rage, did not turn to see his wife, who had worked hard to raise children for him. Instead, they continued to perform the banquet.


    Mrs. Ping''s inner courtyard, Murong Qiuyu, wakes up from the pain and finds out that his father has never been here. It was also at this time that he awoke with fear: it turned out that without his mother''s protection, he needed to support this piece of heaven and earth alone.


    Another look at Murong yuan''er, who is not far away from his heart and tears, suddenly feels chilly. The mother worked so hard for her father, and when she was dying, she didn''t get her father to pay too much attention to their children who were not closely related to their father?


    originally, what he had to rely on in this family was the indifferent and little emotional man. So, even if you know that person is cold. A man who wants to announce his marriage at this time of his mother is not worth getting close to. But he still had to submit to fate.


    Murong yuan''er was sober now, and found that his father had never been here.


    "What about the Marquis, you servants, have no one to inform him?"


    Murong yuan''er was furious.


    At ordinary times, as the daughter of Mrs. Ping''s favorite, she still has a little bit of a temper at home.


    Some old servants stood there and faltered, "this It''s not without notice. It''s just that the Lord has been having a banquet today. One of them is the right prime minister. Hou ye, Xu is afraid that this kind of thing will collide with the right Xiang. So I never came here... "


    "At this time, dad is still performing guests. Are you kidding? My mother has paid so much for him that he will not come... "


    Murong yuan''er is going to get angry and call an Ping Hou Ye. But Murong Qiuyu grabbed him and dragged him to the back yard.


    "Brother, why do you want to pull me? I don''t accept it. My father is not such a person. How can he let his mother die and still accompany the right man outside all the time. This is not our father. I''m going to tell him that our mother is gone. It''s gone. "


    Not far away, Murong Xiude, who was watching the brother and sister coldly, shook his head.


    What kind of cold hearted man Hou Ye is? It''s a glimpse today.


    "Yuan''er, what do you want? Go to dad and tell him you don''t like it? "


    Murong yuan''er looks at this very calm elder brother, some inexplicable fear, but also has speechless anger. "My mother is gone. She is gone. My mother has been raising children for her father. Even if it was the one in Jiaochi garden, his mother did not treat him badly. Now that my mother is gone, shouldn''t my father go to see her? "


    Murong Qiuyu sneered, "yuan''er, you are too naive. Mother has been struggling to have more children. What do you think it is for? "


    "For what?" Murong yuan''er was a little flustered. She always felt that her brother''s mouth would spit out some words that she didn''t want to touch or hear.


    "Yuan''er, listen to me clearly. My mother used to hold it and protect it for us. She can pay like this just to make us live better. If you want to have more children, you just want to Make her position stronger. However, she has been ignoring a problem, Hou ye Is a cold hearted person, he is a man who has no heart. Even if he had more children, he would marry his wife at the right time. So my mother made a mistake that she lost her life. Now, we can''t make such mistakes again... "


    Murong yuan''er shook his head painfully, "brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I want to tell you that from now on, you have to put away the Marquis and The resentment of Mrs. Hou in the future is good to them as it is to our mother. You can marry well in the future, and you can have a good future. If not, you think you can live like the one in Jiaochi garden? "


    The one in Jiaochi garden.


    Murong yuan''er thought of what she had seen and heard over the years. For a long time, the one in Jiaochi garden has been living in a laissez faire way. Fiction www.xiaos8.com


    It''s just that people are less willful and live themselves.


    If it was her, could she live like Murong Xiude?


    At this moment, Murong yuan''er''s heart is shaking. She has been spoiled. If she wants to live like Murong Xiude, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Brother, I, I can''t do it."


    Murong Qiuyu calmly clenched her wrist. "No, you have to. You have hate, you have resentment, also have to bury deeply. Only when you have your own home and your own power can you trample on those who have bullied you. Yuan''er, you are not young. My brother can''t take care of you like a mother. There are a lot of things, from now on, you and I have to stand up. Otherwise, our future will be our futureWhen saying this, Murong Qiuyu''s heart is also desolate.


    Earlier, he thought Sima Pingying was a stupid woman.


    Now, however, he doesn''t see it that way anymore.


    Without this stupid woman, his sky suddenly turned black.


    It turns out that all along, that seemingly stupid woman is using her unique way to protect him and his sister from being hurt.


    Sad, let him stand unsteady. But Murong yuan''er, obviously has not accepted this fact.


    "No, I''m not satisfied. I''m going to find dad."


    In Murong autumn rain has not yet responded, Murong yuan son rushed to the back of the executive guest''s place to go.


    He didn''t like it. Why does father do this? Niang Ming is his wife all these years. There is no other lady in this mansion. Speaking of it, she is the highest status.


    On one side, the boy watched Murong yuan''er rush out, some embarrassed to see Murong Qiuyu.


    "Young master, do you want to bring the young lady back?"


    Murong Qiuyu closed his eyes and opened them again. He became indifferent.


    "No, if you don''t let her suffer, I''m afraid that she will have to suffer more in the future."


    Some things, let her know earlier, is also a good thing.


    Murong yuan''er is very angry. She did not understand how to be indifferent to such a degree.


    Mother has been no fault, why does Father treat her like this.


    Murong Nanshan, who sent the guests out, was talking about some romantic affairs with the right phase at this time.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    Murong yuan''er rushed over.


    "Dad, my mother is gone. Why are you still here and don''t go to see her..."


    Murong Nanshan how to hear this, suddenly Leng.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    Behind him, there are still some dizzy right adults to hear this, but also surprised.


    "Brother Murong, is your wife gone?"


    Murong''s face was blue.


    He glared at his daughter and waved again. "This is a madman from where to fight. He''s talking nonsense here. Are you all dead, miss. You''re crazy. You''re crazy. Pull me down. "


    A shrewd glance flashed in the eyes of the right prime minister, "yes, I have heard that the Marquis is is going to marry a new wife recently. There has never been a lady like this in this mansion. Oh, you are a young lady. You are young and gentle, and you are crazy. Poor, pathetic, pathetic... "


    Murong yuan''s angry words can''t be said.


    "Dad, I''m yuan''er How can you... "


    "Miss, go down and rest. If you talk nonsense like this again, the consequences will be worrying. "


    Close to the old Mammy, see she still want to talk, then quickly passed a look, motioned behind the people to come forward, a hug her.


    "Miss, if you''re sick, you have to take care of it."


    Poor Miss yuan''er, from now on, I''m afraid that she will be treated as a sick little master.


    Murong Qiuyu, who got the news later, stood in the wind with ice cold all over his body since he heard the news. This night, he has never been so close to a woman. He actually hugs a girl in the quilt all night


    Murong Xiude returned to Jiaochi garden, but received Shen Xiangwan''s heart lung soup cooked for him.


    "Wan''er..."


    After drinking the soup, Murong Xiude sighed.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a new mother. We are no longer the little nine in the past. The little nine now is not the one they can easily handle. "


    Murong Xiude hands slightly a meal, Zhan black eyes are staring at the cold person in front of him. "Wan''er, can you not be so smart! I think I''m a good cover up. But in front of you, you still have nothing to follow. "


    So it is. However, the smile on the young man''s face still revealed his inner happiness.


    After all, not everyone can be as considerate and understand him as little sister.


    "From now on, you are with me. I''ll come back tomorrow evening. "


    Seeing that she was leaving so soon, Murong Xiude refused to give up.


    "Wan''er I''ll stay with me for a while


    He was sad and pitiful. Shen Xiangwan''s heart was pumping. But he stood up. "No, you''d better take a rest. From now on, for a few days in a row, I''m afraid I will lose some health. In the end, Mrs. Ping is your mother in name these years


    Even if it is not her own, in such a big family, Mrs. Ping''s death will still be a big deal. In particular, after Mrs. Ping passed away, Murong Nanshan made those unwise behaviors. I''m afraid that after that, he will publicize Mrs. Ping''s virtue.


    Also, in front of people to show his love for Murong Qiuyu and Murong yuan''er. After all, I owe it to Mrs. Ping.


    On the way back, Shen Xiangwan has been thinking about this issue. The princess Chaoyang, if she really became the mother of the house. I''m afraid it''s not very good. The best is to replace her after she enters the government.


    In this mansion, there are many women who want to be the chief chamber of marquis all the time. Those concubines and aunts, which are not covetous. Even the beauties who were attracted by Hou ye, Xiao also wanted to climb up to the position of mistress. In the end, this is Hou Fu. God novel www.ts108.com


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan turned around and went straight to Aunt Mei''s residence.


    Since the return of Murong Nanshan, Aunt Mei still sticks to him for at least one day every month. Shen Xiangwan was puzzled about this earlier. After all, Aunt Mei is just an aunt.


    But slowly, she also has some understanding.


    Aunt Mei, I''m afraid it''s the one closest to Murong Xiude''s mother-in-law''s appearance. At that time, the reason why she would accept Aunt Mei at her side was because she looked like the biological mother of Murong Xiude.


    The short-lived and criticized former Hou lady.


    "All the people in this mansion, in the end, are just the double of that one. But all of us are deceiving ourselves. Murong Nanshan, in particular, is self deception. Just think you hate that one. Mrs. Ping saw through a little bit of truth, so she was very smart and did not let people disturb Murong Xiude. But not close to him. In fact, if she really got close to Murong Xiude, she might have become the Hou''s wife before she died... "


    After finishing the mess, Shen Xiangwan also went to Aunt Mei''s residence.


    After several years of precipitation, now her son has grown up, and Aunt Mei has no ambition of earlier years.


    Therefore, when Shen Xiangwan visited at midnight, he was shocked.


    "I can''t sleep tonight. I come here to harass my aunt. Don''t blame me."


    Aunt Mei looked at the bright side face, and then looked at the light scar on the other side. She took her hand with some heartache, "your face is really wasted. What a beautiful woman! It''s not too much to be a serious master. "Shen Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "it''s just a mask."


    She is worthy of being a woman who serves people with color. She only pays attention to some other colors. No wonder she has been failing all these years. Compared with the resourceful women, Aunt Mei''s style is still one notch worse.


    "No, I can''t sleep at all. Sometimes they just hold their mothers and little girls to chat with each other. You''re here today, and we''ll have a chat. "


    Aunt Mei didn''t always serve people with color, but after a brief regret, she told the women in the room, "go to bed, and I''ll have a long talk with this girl all night."


    They cooked tea and chatted with each other.


    When it was confirmed that there was no one in the room, Shen Xiangwan opened the topic.


    "The future Hou ye and his wife are coming, and my aunt has no other idea?"


    When it comes to this, Aunt Mei is also anxious.


    "Yes, I want to find someone to talk about it. Earlier, when only Mrs. Ping was there, Hou ye could still get even the rain and dew. This southern Chaoyang princess is said to be a very Strong women. "


    Strong and powerful women, once such a person becomes a matron, it is really not a good thing for the people below.


    "So, aunt, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Xiangwan was silent and did not reveal her thoughts.


    When Aunt Mei saw that she was talking about something, she immediately stopped showing it. The heart is also anxious to scold people, this dead girl, in recent years has been locked in the back, but the self-restraint Kung Fu, to is more and more good.


    "What else can I do, just like now..." Before Aunt Mei''s words were finished, Shen Xiangwan shook her head gently.


    This time, even if it is official, Aunt Mei is a little difficult to carry on. "You girl, I''m so impressed. Yes, I feel uneasy and don''t know how to get along with it? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    Aunt Mei didn''t want the lady to enter the mansion, but she had nothing to do.


    "In fact, aunt, I think your chance may come. For so many years, you have been thinking about how to be superior and become the mother of this family! This time, I''m afraid it''s the real opportunity. "


    Aunt Mei listened to the girl''s startling words and looked around. She was sure that there would be no other ears or eyes in the room. Then she lowered her voice.


    "Girl, are you crazy. I''ve been here for so many years, but you want me to have that ambition again. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be the Marquis''s wife. However, such a virtuous woman as Mrs. Ping has never been a woman. Her aunt, who has been in this mansion for many years, has no chance to be superior. Aunt Mei is a little self-conscious about this.


    "Auntie, you have to think about some things and things. If you want to go up, it''s like playing a game of chess. It just depends on how you play this game. If before, the girl always thought you didn''t have too many opportunities. After all, Mrs Ping has never been on the top. What''s more, you? "


    Although the words are very true, but Aunt Mei is still cold. This girl, even if I am my aunt, is a master in front of you.


    Shen Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "the girl is always the one who tells the truth. My aunt must have known that. But in the future, aunt''s opportunity may really come. You know, after prosperity, you always miss the past more. "


    This latter sentence, it can be said that the machine is deep hidden, Aunt Mei did not have too many ideas. At this time, he frowned and thought deeply.


    "You mean, after prosperity Is it rainbow? Is that the princess is a very bad person to be with If not, how could wan say such a thing.


    "Auntie, I can only say that according to the information I have collected, I can only say that this princess Chaoyang can only get favor for one or two years. In the end, the Lord''s heart is still uncertain. "


    Although Aunt Mei still doesn''t understand, she has succeeded in stimulating her ambition.


    "What do you want me to do? It''s only a year or two, and I can still afford to wait. "


    "How to do it, what my aunt used to be, and what she still is. People, sometimes not greedy, do not strive for, but can let men cherish more. If you ask for too much, the man will feel that there is not too much difference between this woman and other people. Especially for Hou ye, a man who has experienced a lot of trouble, a virtuous and capable woman is very valuable. Think about the people Hou Ye cares about most, and what they have in common. Think again why Hou Ye is different from your aunt after so many years. And when he faced you, did he have some bad manners In view of these, you can apply the right medicine to the case. It must be that after two years, the princess''s wife is tired. It''s your spring time. "


    Her words hit Aunt Mei''s heart at once.


    For a long time, she is not good to say something to the outside world. The Marquis, in fact, only regarded himself as a stand in.


    This point she is unwilling, but also helpless very.


    Over the years, she appeared to be in favor of one to several days a month. But who can know, Hou ye once faced her, will be angry again in the next moment. Several nights she thought she would be tortured to death by that man.


    Fortunately, she survived in the end. Unwilling, but helpless.


    This kind of life has never been said to people. However, this Wan girl has insight into everything.


    She took a strong breath.


    "Miss Wan, I understand. In the future, I will lean towards that man. "


    The former Marquis and his wife.


    Even if you succeed, the man you love most is successful. Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com


    She had seen this scene before, but her heart had been reluctant to admit it.


    After all, the Marquis, as everyone knows, has no feelings for that one. But now, even Wan said so, can she cheat herself so much.


    "So, if you think about what the Marquis and his wife will do, you need to follow her general direction. Don''t imitate too deliberately, but, inadvertently, arouse the Hou Ye''s deep love for the former Hou Ye''s wife, and let him love the former Hou Ye''s wife There''s guilt. In this way, one or two years later, aunt, your spring will come. If you are on the top, master Ming, you haven''t made it yet


    If you''re ahead. My little nine has a better chance.


    Xiao Jiu, in this mansion, I have to calculate for you. After all, if you don''t behave yourself, you will be trampled on by those people.


    For self-protection, for the sake of Xiao Jiu, for the sake of all the Shen family.


    She has to support Xiao Jiu. Even if Xiaojiu doesn''t want to, she has to let Xiaojiu go to the top. In particular, now that her father and brothers are well, she has such an urgent mood.


    Up, up. If you don''t, you become a slave.This is the most true portrayal of her now.


    So it''s not so much helping Aunt Mei as it''s for her Shen family and xiaojiubo.


    "Ming''er, my ming''er."


    Thinking of Murong Qingming, Aunt Mei''s mood swings earlier is also calming down.


    "Miss Wan, you are right. If you don''t succeed in this life, you will become a slave of others. I''ve spent most of my life. But Ming Er, he is still young. If I let him always be a servant of others, how can I close my eyes. In this mansion, those who have trampled on me, I will let them have a good look. One day, my Aunt Mei will be on the top. "


    Say this deep in the heart of the true words, Aunt Mei suddenly feel a lot better spirit.


    Earlier, she was just muddling along.


    It''s not the same now, with a clear goal and time.


    It only takes a year or two.


    She can get the identity and status she always wanted.


    At the thought of this, Aunt Mei had to be excited.


    Therefore, after seeing Shen Xiangwan off, this one did not show any rest.


    She walked up and down the room, after a long time. Just talked about the feasibility of this matter with Ruyi.


    Ruyi, after all, is a man with deep mind and ambition. Over the years, Aunt Mei has already revealed that as long as master Ming''s status is slightly better, she can be pointed out to him. Although she has not become Murong Qingming''s housekeeper, it is a matter of course. Now one or two years later, it is possible to make master Ming become the son of the world in this mansion.


    The excitement in her heart was irresistible.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 179

    As Shen Xiangwan imagined, the next day Murong Nanshan woke up and thought of Mrs. Ping''s contribution. The heart is not without regret.


    At the thought of Mrs. Ping''s son and daughter, his heart was still softer. However, thinking that Murong yuan''er was too domineering in the end, he was still taut and ordered to mourn for Mrs. Ping.


    Although it was not too big a deal, but still reluctantly opened the Taoist temple. After asking the master to do the ritual for a few days, the scene was buried.


    It is also the time when Mrs. Ping was buried, and the college competition is coming to an end. This day is the arrival of the first vocal contest.


    Mrs. Ping''s funeral was almost finished, because Shen Xiangwan was free to come to the college and walk around quietly. Because she is still in the backyard thinking behind closed doors, because her travel is low-key. Wearing a black curtain cap, she arrived at the college, looking at this almost everyone wearing a curtain cap, also indifferent a lot.


    Obviously, in the last scene today, many maids who stayed at home also came out.


    In the distance, a young man came far away. Looking at a group of slaves in the clan behind her, Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. This Murong Qiuyu has really been favored by Murong Nanshan since Mrs. Ping died.


    However, compared with earlier, Murong Qiuyu has also restrained a lot of domineering behavior.


    Seeing him walk all the way, he still bows to others. Sometimes he talked with others for a while. Seeing his proud face, he didn''t feel the pain of his mother''s death.


    Such a person, I''m afraid, will not last long. At the thought of it, she fell into the crowd.


    Murong Qiuyu''s eyes swept over and frowned secretly.


    Why did you feel a different look just now.


    But in an instant, he was hugged by the people who came to talk. Since the death of Mrs. Ping, Hou ye also said seriously that he should help him become a son of the world. This will be implemented not long before a new wife is to be married.


    The prince of the Marquis of Anping can not help but show his inner ambition by thinking about his glorious status.


    From then on, he wanted the woman, the girl, can not get it.


    Misty rain hut.


    Even now the man still ignored him, but his ambition has never been hidden.


    "Mr. Qiu Yu, you must be in the top ten today."


    "Hehe, Chengai. When there is no result, no one knows what the final outcome will be. "


    "Wow, you see, who is that?"


    "Marquis, it is Marquis Anping who has come."


    To the surprise of Murong Qiuyu, Murong Nanshan, who has always been reluctant to come to the college, actually came to the college today.


    "That one, that''s Princess Chaoyang."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Princess Chaoyang is still so young and beautiful. It seems that she is only a woman of the same age


    Surprisingly, it''s not just Murong Nanshan who came. Even the princess Chaoyang, who was engaged to an Ping Marquis, also came.


    Although she was extremely unhappy to hear the name of Princess Chaoyang, Murong Qiuyu was still in a twinkling of an eye, and then restrained his inner displeasure and strode forward.


    "I didn''t expect that the Marquis would come to cheer me up." Murong Nanshan led him up with a smile. "I''m working hard. It''s better for my father to come and watch."


    "Marquis."


    Just at this time, the princess of Chaoyang, Jiao Didi, came.


    When looking at Hou ye, the princess''s gentle and graceful eyes are full of dissatisfaction, coquettishness and charm. Such a Chaoyang princess, looking at Murong Nanshan, laughed again. Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com


    "Princess, let''s go and watch."


    Not far away, some people heard that the Lord Hou had come, and they rushed forward. Those who flatter say flattery. Yes, it means that the two people give a pair of gifts each day and so on.


    However, when all the people gathered together, someone suddenly asked a question behind him.


    "Why don''t you come to see the vocal music competition in front of you? Your son can be in the final competition there. Those who can enter the last scene are the most powerful people. "


    This immediately let the scene of people are silent.


    In the capital city, there are several people who don''t know Murong Nanshan and Jiaochi garden. They are not too matched.


    "My family''s rain son is about to have a test of the times. All the so-called legitimate families are my son, so I simply went to see yu''er''s competition."


    Everyone knows it.


    No matter how excellent the one in Jiaochi garden is, it can''t compare with other children. What is dirty is filthy in the end.


    There are many people who are optimistic about Murong Xiude. I think he''s the best man to be a son-in-law.


    But now a look, such a person, how excellent also can''t get Hou Ye''s favor. If they get married, they are afraid that they will bring disaster. Therefore, many people stopped at this time and wanted to recruit Murong Xiude as their son-in-law.If Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude knew the true situation, they would be grateful to Murong Nanshan. In their opinion, it''s better to have less rotten peach blossom than anything.


    While everyone was fawning on Hou ye, no one saw a group of simple dressed men in black, surrounded by a middle-aged man to the vocal music place.


    A middle-aged man who was only one step away from it was following the man''s footsteps and they were communicating in a low voice.


    "It seems that all the answers you have investigated are true. That person is really dizzy extremely, until now also only commonplace, does not support the lineage. I don''t know what would happen if I charged him with spoiling his wife and destroying my concubine? "


    The father-in-law said with a smile, "master, you should not make fun of such a thing. If you could, you would have done it


    The emperor no longer talks nonsense. Not far away, Si Qinghai has been looking around.


    Seeing his arrival, he rushed forward. Today, he is also wearing ordinary clothes. At first glance, it should be an ordinary master to see the excitement. However, the bodyguards around him were very conspicuous at a glance.


    After meeting with the emperor, after walking a few steps, he saw Shen Xiangwan coming face to face.


    Today, Shen Xiangwan went out with Xiao Xueer.


    Since he came back from the top of the snow mountain, he was ill. Because Murong Xiude is inconvenient, she has been living in her rain hut.


    It was not easy to get better. Shen Xiangwan decided to take her for a walk.


    Both of them were wearing small hangings that many people loved.


    If the ordinary person, Si Qinghai also does not recommend. However, Shen Xiangwan and Xiao Xueer, who is interested in Qing Qing, stopped her.


    "Girl, come and see my brother."


    Hearing my brother''s words, Shen Xiangwan felt awe inspiring. They knew the identity of Si Qinghai long ago. Now he can be his brother''s person, in addition to today, afraid also can''t find the next person.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Well."


    Si Qingze nodded indifferently, and her eyes had been falling on Xiao Xueer on one side. The little girl is said to have grown up on the top of snow wolf. He was curious, this snow wolf country people, how to find such a high-quality talent.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    "Big brother..."


    It''s strange to say that xue''er is afraid of all kinds of people outside. But today, she is not afraid of Si Qingze''s look. In addition, she took the initiative to talk to him.


    Xiaowa''s childlike eyes, see Si Qingze indifferent eyes, gradually had the mood, his jaw head, "little girl, can also be used to."


    When it comes to habits, Xiao Xueer pouts. "Not too used to it."


    "Would you like to come with me and live in a small place, perhaps, where I live will make you used to it?"


    Shen Xiangwan and Si Qinghai were shocked. This is an important person of the emperor.


    Si Qinghai was afraid of Shen Xiangwan''s thoughtfulness, so he quickly whispered persuasion. "If you let her in, maybe it''s her luck."


    After hearing him say this, Shen Xiangwan knew that he was aware of some things around him recently. Also, what the family wants to know is still unclear.


    "Go to your house, big brother. Do you have any kind of environment in your house?"


    Xiao Xueer asked, Si Qingze knew what kind of place the little girl wanted. After all, how can you adapt to the outside world all at once when you come out from the top of the snow mountain.


    "Well, there are different places where my big brother lives. I think you''ll get used to it


    "OK, I''ll go." The little girl simply answered, then looked at Shen Xiangwan, "elder sister, I want to go to the elder brother''s place, OK?"


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the girl''s yearning eyes deeply, and finally nodded gently, "this adult, Xueer has entrusted it to you. However, if she doesn''t adapt, or wants to come out to see me, I hope adults can complete it. "


    Si qingzhe nodded impatiently. This woman is so annoying.


    Division Qinghai is to wipe sweat, obviously the girl looks or very feminine. But in the eyes of his inhuman brother, it was just so. But, brother Huang, how can you be interested in a little girl?


    You know, brother Huang is 23 years old. Although he is only one year older, he is mature and has a lot of tact. If it wasn''t, how could you have inherited Datong when you were young and have been sitting on that chair since then.


    Si qingzhe doesn''t care what these people think. Holding the little girl, they naturally talk about everything here.


    Xueer doesn''t understand the outside world, but Si Qingze knows it very well.


    Moreover, some things, just a glance, you will know the results. It''s easy to be a commentator for a little guy.


    Shen Xiangwan sighed at the harmony between the two. The fate of people, ah, sometimes is so wonderful.


    She and Murong Xiude and Xiao Xueer are predestined, but in the end, they can''t get along with Xiao Xueer like Si qingzhe. I feel like a relative.


    If it wasn''t for the age difference between the two, she would have doubted whether they were lovers lost in previous lives.


    Xiao Xueer is taken away, and Shen Xiangwan doesn''t want to browse.


    Si Qinghai also knew that she was in a bad mood at the moment, so she offered to accompany her.


    "You''d better go with your brother. Later, Xiao xue''er, please. " Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    However, Shen Xiangwan declined his kindness. See her persistent, Si Qinghai nodded, "well, I''ll see them both."


    He must take care of his brother''s safety. It was not easy for him to come out on this trip.


    The final of the final is to let people sing freely, while the performers improvise. This assessment has to say, extremely tests people''s usual induction, as well as, familiarity with the tune.


    What''s more, if you''re improvising, you don''t have to be taken with you.


    At this time, if you are a little careless, you will lose everything.


    This competition, if you can make no mistakes, is very good.


    It''s even harder to be extremely good. Therefore, the organizers of the final designated some students on the spot. These students are all assigned temporarily, and there is no possibility of cheating at all. Because of this, many of the ten students who took part in the final competition were very nervous.


    Even the extremely confident Murong Xiude, at this time, did not dare to say that he was sure.


    When Shen Xiangwan arrived at the scene, she chose a place that was not too out of the way as she did for the first time, and stayed quietly in the other corner of the garden.


    On the stage, Murong Xiude, who had been in a state of uncertainty, relaxed his eyebrows when he saw his little sister coming.


    With a smile, he felt confident again. Looking at such a brilliant man, Shen Xiangwan''s heart grew a sense of pride. This is the little nine she grew up with.


    Now it has become the object of many people''s attention. And this man will be her husband in the future.


    Her eyes were softer when she thought of it.


    On the stage, after seeing the young lady coming, Murong Xiude was no longer restless. He listened to his own sounds of nature.This competition was conducted in groups of five. Although the distance between them is not far, the musicians under the stage have sharp ears.


    This time, Murong Xiude''s luck was a little better, and he was the second to join the competition.


    The top five, when their respective accompanists sing, all follow the tune and start to keep up with the rhythm. In front of you, you can make music for your own songs. But after that, some people were disturbed to varying degrees.


    "The reason why this test has become such a mixed examination is actually a test of one''s ability. If we can''t be single-minded and devoted, this competition will be declared a failure. However, it is very difficult to achieve this. "


    Listening to the comments of the lecturer around her, Shen Xiangwan also nodded secretly. The most difficult thing is that in this final, we should not be disturbed by others, and we should also have our own leading consciousness. If you can drive the people on the field, and finally become their own dependence, it can be regarded as powerful. Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan not only threw himself into Murong Xiude on the stage, but did not know that Xiaojiu would happily do it, guiding all the tamed people to follow their own rhythm.


    If so, what kind of event would it be.


    "Tutor, will someone play on this stage, follow the rhythm of everyone into their own rhythm, and finally guide them to perform a ensemble together?"


    "This After all, it''s a contest, which is not supposed to happen. However, as far as I know, there is such a master in our back mountain who has such ability. It is said that when he was taking the exam, he also played a big performance with a piece of neon music. He was stunned by the people who had followed him in the exam at that time


    "The old ancestors of Houshan, that is what we have been pursuing."


    "Well, in the first round, none of them stuck to a piece of music. Finally, the two winners went out together. What a pity. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    During this discussion, the two men regretted the end, and all their eyes were focused on the person who came to power this time. In particular, Murong Xiude has attracted the attention of countless people.


    In fact, when the first competition was held, there were many butterflies coming. I don''t know what his performance would be in the last one.


    At this time, some people even thought that this vocal music competition was prepared for this young boy.


    Compared with the excitement of the audience, Murong Xiude was more calm.


    Led to the back of Si Qingze, looking at the young and calm youth on the stage, he also nodded in secret. It seems that what Qinghai said is not wrong.


    The young man, who was young, could be so calm. Compared with ordinary people, it is really mature.


    And look at his face is also good, such a person, he likes.


    The emperor who is used to seeing all kinds of beauties still likes to appreciate some beautiful and talented people. After all, such people look better.


    At this time when all kinds of emotions were boiling, five temporary appointed people also came on the stage. To Shen Xiangwan''s surprise, she was temporarily assigned to the stage to sing. The selection of this scene, actually in these crowd of onlookers, also randomly selected two. One is her, the other is a middle-aged lady.


    This unexpected situation, let the people present again sigh.


    "The competition method like the college is more difficult. There were a group of students in the early days, and they all learned the same thing. The singing will not be too different. This time, it''s even more difficult to cooperate with those under two randomly selected to sing. "


    Since choosing Shen Xiangwan, Murong Xiude''s eyes have brightened a lot. This cooperation, perhaps, will be the only time he and miss sister. Therefore, for the sake of Miss Jie, he must strive for the best opportunity.


    Shen Xiangwan, who came to the stage, was in a daze. Can look at small nine excited look forward to the eyes, she was relieved.


    Maybe, it''s good to meet the wishes of teenagers. This thought, she also stood on the stage.


    I don''t know if someone deliberately arranged it. She also stood in front of Murong Xiude. In other words, the next cooperation is the combination between her and Murong Xiude.


    Shen Xiangwan sings at will, while Murong Xiude follows with the rhythm.


    In the misty rain hut, the two never had such cooperation. Today, however, they are going to be caught and temporarily used as a group to perform a silent performance.


    At the thought of this, Shen Xiangwan also had some expectations and even more excitement. Fortunately, this time she came out, for the sake of safety, she was allowed to change face for herself.


    And, still wearing a curtain cap, so she can completely indulge himself to cooperate with him.


    Under the stage, Si Qingzhi asked Si Qinghai curiously, "I said, this girl, you are wrapped so tightly, if the one on the stage can recognize it, I don''t think it''s strange. Why did you recognize this girl at once just now


    On one side, Xiao Xueer giggled.


    "That''s because there is a special temperament in the young lady. Even if it''s far away, you can recognize her at a glance."


    Si Qingze is a little strange. He didn''t think that there was something special about the masked girl on the stage. In his opinion, it''s just that a pair of eyes should be more beautiful. What is the difference between them and the women in their own palaces.


    "Anyway, the little sister has a different temperament."


    Xiao xue''er still emphasizes. On the other hand, Si Qinghai is somewhat unnatural. He explained with reluctance. "If not, I''ll stay with the girl for a while." Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    This explains the reluctant past. Therefore, Si Qingzhi will not be investigated any more.


    On the stage, Murong Xiude''s eyes in the eyes of his little sister, the smile from the heart appeared on the face. With his bright and handsome eyes and deep affection, Shen Xiangwan''s heart quickened slightly.


    This guy, he''s doing his best to her anytime, anywhere. Even if she is so determined, sometimes she feels overwhelmed.


    "Now, the five of you can sing a song you''re good at, or you can improvise a song from your life."


    Temporary arrangement.


    Someone screamed.


    "If this is temporary arrangement, the difficulty coefficient is higher. It is known that some songs sung by ordinary people can barely keep up with the rhythm. If you arrange a song temporarily, it will test people''s music level


    "No, I think the people in front of me are really lucky. The difficulty coefficient of the second scene is higher. However, the last ten people who could come in are also the top ten. It''s just that there''s a difference in ranking. The more difficult it is, the more interesting this competition will be. "


    "Yes."


    People on the stage, though they also lament that this time is too difficult. But it''s been provoked. After all, the more difficult and challenging it is, the more interesting it will be.After the gentlemen say that the competition can start.


    The woman improvised the music.


    One of them sang a familiar ballad. This piece of music, in many people''s mouth can spread.


    The other two sang songs they were familiar with.


    Shen Xiangwan thought about it a little and arranged some temporary songs.


    "The 308th year of Ruolan..."


    When Shen Xiangwan began to sing, everyone on the stage gave Murong Xiude a sympathetic look.


    "My God, this is to sing our contest as a song. In this way, the difficulty coefficient is greater. What about the people on the stage now? Or the temporary songwriter to guide him


    In fact, the temporary arrangement of music is also a kind of mutual test. It is a fact that it is difficult to make a decision if the singer guides or the writer accompanies.


    "Nine childe begins."


    "Well, it sounds calm. It seems that you have a plan in mind."


    Under the stage, Si qingzhe gently nodded. By the way, he didn''t recognize much excellence. However, with the singing to the back, the tune and the status of the guide changed.


    Earlier, it has always been Shen Xiangwan, who is the singer, leading Murong Xiude to follow the music. But before the middle of the way, it became Murong Xiude''s music. Shen Xiangwan sang along with his tune.


    In this way, the dominant position will be different.


    But that''s not the point.


    the other four pairs of people who were originally in the camp, now also because Murong Xiude''s music is too publicized, and the tune is also a little messy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 182

    "Disorderly, disorderly, no, how could that person be playing along with him..."


    "Yes, the beat seems to be a great ensemble."


    "My God, it''s, it''s rhythmic."


    "It''s definitely rhythmic."


    At this moment, several other people who were still singing also stopped. They didn''t know what Shen Xiangwan could sing, but they closed their eyes and hummed along with her.


    And the other three performers, closely following Murong Xiude''s footsteps, played together. Some people still seem to be rejecting, but as the rhythm of the music advances, these rejection reactions gradually disappear in their faces.


    Under the stage, no one made a noise to disturb the spectacle. Instead, he was shocked to see what was going on on on the stage. At the back, Si Qingze, who was brought out by his father-in-law, was staring at everything on the stage with a twinkling of excitement in his eyes.


    Here, Si Qinghai is whispering. "No, the boy and the girl together, almost not crazy."


    Only a few of them know that the girl is Shen Xiangwan.


    At this moment, singing and playing, as if with countless times. This moment''s Si Qinghai two people, even produced, these two people have cooperated earlier. If so, how can there be such a tacit understanding. Almost at the moment of Shen Xiangwan''s singing, Murong Xiude can play the tune perfectly.


    At this moment, the two people are totally in such a state.


    "This is the unity of man and nature. I don''t think we will see this kind of scene again for many years to come."


    Some people sigh in their hearts, and they feel incredible.


    The music is still on. It was also at this time that people found that the masked girl seemed to be very good at singing.


    She has a unique warm voice and a perfect singing voice. Murong Xiude''s performance is very strong, overbearing, but her soft, gentle but always can chase up.


    There was no stage fright between the two men, on the contrary, there was only one illusion: they were born to work together.


    At the end of the song, when people wake up from the lingering sound, they find in vain that the girl on the stage has long disappeared. On the stage, the teenager who was still immersed in the performance stood up and gave a deep salute, "thank you for giving me this stage, so that I can get cooperation with her."


    This sentence, in other people''s ears, may feel just a word of thanks.


    But only Si Qinghai knows that this is his heartfelt thanks.


    Inadvertently, he sighed softly. In this lifetime, I''m afraid it''s hard to hear such impromptu allusions again. After this day, it was also remembered by the world. From then on, it was very popular.


    All this, of course, is only a sequel.


    And Shen Xiangwan left the place where she played, she was full of passion. A blush of her, at the end of the day, she did not expect that, just now, she would be so passionate. So hot, so open songs, can also be out of her mouth. However, she did not regret it. Perhaps the singing also contains her most real feelings. This is not true.


    After Murong Xiude left the front desk, everyone burst into a thunderbolt like applause. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com


    "I thought that the earlier introduction of butterflies was a masterpiece. But now, it''s not a masterpiece. Now this performance can be called the eternal masterpiece. I believe that in a few years'' time, no one will repeat such an event. "


    This kind of impromptu performance, where there is inspiration. Because of this, people have no opinion about the destination of the first place.


    Vocal music, this is the end of the scene. However, the examination of painting art, when the evil boy showed his painting skills, everyone was shocked again. That hazy, with a deep look at the picture, so that all present, are immersed in deep thinking.


    Some people look at the girl''s back is despair, some people are excited, most of them are affectionate. Just a painting, but can cause countless people crazy, this moment, many people are asking themselves. How on earth did this happen? Can let a pen, draw each person''s innermost feelings.


    When people wake up from that painting, they realize that the painting is actually a teenager from vocal music. That, in vocal music, shocked everyone''s existence.


    Now, it''s not just vocal music, even paintings, he''s the first-class.


    This kind of cognition, let the present person silence.


    "To be able to win a champion in such a competition is an outstanding existence. Let''s go to the second item, and it''s a better existence than another. What kind of monster is this man? "


    At the same time, someone suddenly found a problem.


    "How do I feel that this student''s painting is so similar to that of the one we''ve been pursuing at a high price recently? Is this the same person"Maybe it''s the same person. If it''s the same person, this legendary Hou Gongzi, who is not favored in the legend, is really impressive. "


    "No way. How could it be the same person?"


    Some people can''t accept it. You know, they always thought that the man who could make a painting and asked for tens of thousands of taels of silver must be an old master. However, they are now told that this man is just a young, unspeakable and evil childe. The rumor of this kind of reality and imagination is really too different.


    "However, they did not admit it. They can only say that they have such a small style of writing, and they have something to do with each other. In this world, after all, the same master doesn''t necessarily accept only one apprentice. Maybe they are the same school as their teachers


    "Yes, it is possible. Maybe as your brother said, they are just brothers of the same sect. "


    At this moment, all the people present felt that maybe this evil spirit was just the younger brother of the mysterious master.


    Murong Nanshan, who came to cheer for Murong Qiuyu, was flattered by all the people at this moment. In the end, his face was a little bit out of the table.


    The first competition, he resolutely chose Murong Qiuyu. When it came out that Murong Xiude won the first place and was praised by countless people, he was silent and had a little regret. He felt that he should maintain a superficial relationship.


    However, in the second competition, they all chose the place where Murong Qiuyu had a competition. As for Murong Xiude''s calligraphy and painting competition, they gave up the same.


    However, in the end, Murong Qiuyu was able to enter the tenth place. In such a place, he was the one in front of him. It seemed that he was lucky to enter the tenth place because of his sudden physical condition. At that time, he was still happy for his son. In the end, it was a good thing to get a tenth place in such a contest.


    Only others did not stand up, they were surrounded by a crowd of people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    "Brother Nanshan, I have to teach you how to teach my son such an evil behavior."


    "Yes, brother Nanshan, you can''t hide yourself. How can you teach such a powerful son. We don''t want more. We just want one or two laws. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen What are you talking about? "


    Seeing him like this, someone shook his head, "brother Nanshan, it seems that you still..."


    Someone went away disappointed. Some people look at him with the eyes of a fool, and his words are sweet and ominous. However, looking at his eyes is the same as looking at a fool. This situation made him quite embarrassed. When he turned to find someone to ask, he found out that Murong Xiude, the son, had won the painting competition again.


    He was stunned and ran to the place where he was still taking the painting.


    "That painting has been sent to the exhibition yard in front of me. There, when the exhibition is over, the one with the highest price will get it. "


    This is a rule that has been passed over the years for all calligraphy, painting, and piano competitions. Anyone with a higher price can compete. Of course, these paintings will also be paid 50% of the Commission by the college. This is not an unwritten rule of the college.


    Some people have also said that such a half of the Commission has been taken away by the college, will it be too black hearted.


    "People''s college provides such a venue, but also provides such a place for learning. You only provide half of the Commission, but you still feel uncomfortable? What''s the reward in front of you


    Such a refutation has been understood by many people. Yes, they are from the college. It''s good to give you half of them. After all, these are only held by the academic community. It''s a completely different concept from private sales outside.


    However, if the exhibition is held in the Academy, the one with higher price will get it, and many people outside will get business opportunities. Many painting merchants also took the opportunity to buy some paintings at this time. From the past experience, these calligraphy and painting masters who were not very famous at that time may become good masters in a few years.


    Of course, there are also some great works in front of us, and they have become masters of masters. In short, these paintings are of great harvest value.


    Murong Nanshan heard about his paintings and went to the exhibition hall, too.


    At this time, there are countless people around here watching the award-winning painting.


    In the early years, some people also raised some doubts about the winners. But today, when he arrived at the scene, he just fell into a strange silence. It seems that all the people who observe the paintings are brought into a mysterious scene. Some people even red eyes, whole body shaking, gnashing teeth staring at the painting.


    Murong Nanshan despises them. These people who have no definition are in a trance because of a painting.


    It can be seen that they are a group of people who have no independent opinions.


    It''s a rare painting to let people fall into silence.


    A painting is just an ordinary painting. It seems that she is a gorgeous girl, leaning against the railing. She looks far away, as if she is making a decision, and it seems that she is going to turn around and leave. Or maybe, it''s to take a step and run to the young man in front.


    In the distance, the young man''s eyes seemed to be indifferent, but he was staring at her. So they looked at each other.


    For a moment, Murong Nanshan thought of the most wonderful figure that he met at the beginning of that year. At that time, he did not know whether she was going to run to himself or to leave himself. The two men have been looking at each other for a long time. Until the girl ran to herself.


    At that moment, his face bloomed with a happy smile like a infatuated teenager. Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com


    But when I opened my eyes again, I found that there was only a painting in front of me.


    "What I can think of in front of this painting is my good heart. When, it is also such a long time to see each other. "


    "In fact, I didn''t see her. But looking at the characters above, I can''t help thinking, these two people are going to separate, or to be together. This young painter must have been in a trance, hesitant and afraid at that time. He was worried about the girl leaving him. It is from the paintings that this melancholy is expressed. This young man is so single-minded. "


    "Such a talented person who can express his feelings with his paintings is indeed the first one this time."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this painting is not on sale now. If such a painting is placed in the house, it must be a painting with endless aftertaste. "


    People around are still talking, but Murong Nanshan has no intention to stay.


    Just now, this painting reminds him of the most wonderful things of that year. Now when I think about it, in fact, when I was with her, I was more happy than miserable. That is the last moment, that moment, is she really not chaste?


    All along, his love for her, her protection, how can let her have the reason to betray himself. Thinking about her love for herself at ordinary times, Murong Nanshan suddenly laughed.He was in a trance. At this moment, he suddenly felt pitiful. Maybe, all these years, he''s just self abusing. If so, then what he has done these years What is it.


    At this moment, Murong Nanshan''s heart is extremely unstable. Until, the cold wind blows, he just how to sober up. Actually, because of a painting, he was almost taken into a bewilderment.


    "That demon, after all, is your son. How can you achieve this


    He closed his eyes in pain. At this moment, he hated himself again.


    "To Jiaochi garden."


    Returning to Murong Xiude of Jiaochi garden, he is completely relaxed at this moment and is enjoying a good rest. A sudden sound of footsteps came from my ears.


    He frowned with displeasure. When could there be such a careless person in this courtyard. You know, when he is in this courtyard, ordinary people don''t come to them so loud. No, it''s not from my own yard.


    He opened his eyes with fear,


    on the top was Murong Nanshan''s condescending and inquiring eyes.


    The scornful, but also with a look at the eyes, let his face float a trace of irony. This is the face of their father and son, ah, any family, there will be such a father and son face.


    Murong Nanshan in front of this reclining beautiful youth, this is in the daytime, serious look.


    This close look, belong to that person''s eyebrows, as well as the wisdom of the eye light, are revealed.


    When he was smiling at the young man, he was suddenly a little flustered and at a loss


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    Finally, Murong Xiude broke the silence, "Xiao Qi, serve tea."


    Xiao Qi, who has been nervous to stay outside, quickly turns around to serve tea after hearing the order.


    The last time Murong Nanshan came in the middle of the night, enough to make him alert, and come again today?


    For Murong Xiude, who is about to become his brother-in-law, Xiao Qi is very concerned about safety.


    In the kitchen, the dumb woman Murong Xiude picked up outside had been ordered to brew the hot water and sign for him to take away.


    "It''s better to be a dumb woman. In this courtyard, in addition to the obnoxious guy who has been chasing Miss sister, it''s me and the dumb woman who look most pleasing to the eyes."


    Seven Gu murmured to himself, and served the tea well. The two people, who had been fighting each other for a long time, were sitting on the opposite side, drinking tea.


    "The furnishings in your courtyard are too cold."


    Frowning, Murong Nanshan looks at all the furnishings in this room, which is not like the style of their Murong mansion.


    The latter is to gently knock on the table, casual response, "can."


    This time, Murong Nanshan has nothing to say.


    After a while, he looked at Xiao Qi again, "there are too few people."


    "Noisy." Murong Xiude''s one word on the style of problem-solving, let Murong Nanshan frown again.


    "Can''t you say a few more words?"


    This time, the latter''s eyes are not sparse to him, just half closed eyes, in the incense, seems to be thinking, and seems to be doing company. Such a heavy living gas son, let Murong Nanshan have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At last, he sighed.


    "I have to say, you really grew up. It''s not any more. The old man wanted me to see your baby


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were still half closed. Even Xiao Qi on one side had to admire him. It was only his son of the family could do the same thing. Ordinary people can''t do it. However, if you don''t have a little self-restraint when you are with those excellent masters, you can''t say it.


    "Marquis, are you here to tell me about the old?"


    Murong Xiude not salty a query, blocked Murong Nanshan almost swept away.


    He glared at him with some ruthlessness, but at last, he laughed. "Yes, you have reason to treat me like this. Once, I didn''t give you anything. Now, you don''t have to repay me. But one thing you can''t change is the fact that I''m your father, and I can''t change that


    Murong Xiude''s eyebrows did not move, just sipping tea. "Xiao Qi, this is a new tea. It tastes light."


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect that his childe was still in the mood to taste tea at the moment. He was really not taking it or not. With a light hum, it was hidden in the dark again.


    "In the future, it''s better for you to develop as you are now. If it is effective and worthy of my support, I, Murong Nanshan, will not fail you. On the contrary, if there is no useful person, there is no need to raise a useless son in my house. "


    With that, Murong Nanshan got up and left.


    Xiao Qi still raised a flattering smile, dressed up as a slave should do his duty, sent people to the gate of the hospital, closed the door and turned back.


    "Childe, what does this man mean, or is it like this? He came to see you, didn''t he show a little bit? How can I not understand? What are the meanings 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    "Childe, what does this person think? If you are such an excellent childe, you have to support the mud that can''t help the wall. I really think that he is the most stupid existence, why... "


    Xiao Qi wants to go on, but receives Murong Xiude''s indifferent eyes. Just this one glance, but let seven shut up.


    "Well, I just think that it''s a bit incomprehensible to be so far away from the near."


    Normal people should not choose such excellent people as childe as their successors. But why didn''t the Marquis still want him. Obviously, he is excellent.


    "What he wants is a successor who listens to him and who he wants, not an existence that he can''t control. Xiao Qi, there are some things you have to think about more. "


    Finally, Murong Xiude or for the poor seven to solve doubts.


    "Ah, you mean to say that what he wants to support is what he wants to control?"


    Xiao Qi suddenly came to me.


    Murong Xiude sneered. "What do you think?"


    Xiao Qi was angry, "so this is to find a puppet to support him. To be frank, he is still reluctant to give up his power, and is not willing to give up all the honor of the marquis. So this is the reason why the government was not willing to make a son of the world. "


    "I''m not going to make a decision to make a son of a son."


    Murong Xiude shook his head and said these things to Xiao Qi. He was really tired.


    He got up and went to the misty rain hut.


    "Let''s go to the cottage and eat."As soon as I heard that she wanted to go to the little sister''s place to eat, Xiao Qi was willing. Although the meal made by the dumb woman is not bad. However, it''s not as good as my little sister''s, and it''s also a little bit of visual beauty. Little sister, cooking, not only to be delicious, but also good-looking. This is the most enjoyable food.


    Misty rain hut, Murong Xiude is still planting vegetables.


    Murong Xiude helped her carry the kettle, "Wan''er, you don''t like to grow flowers recently, you only like vegetables. Fortunately, my yard is big enough. Otherwise, these vegetable gardens alone will be enough for my headache


    "Well, I''m afraid, your yard may not be safe."


    Murong Xiude was stunned, and immediately his face changed slightly. "No, Princess Chaoyang is only a princess who is rewarded by the emperor in the end. If she really has anything to do with the royal family, it is still a little short of distance."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles and doesn''t have much language.


    Princess Chaoyang is a bit bossy. The news has not been spread all over the capital. With her style, I''m afraid that after marrying Murong Nanshan, she will fight for Jiaochi garden. In the eyes of others, this is an ominous place. However, in the eyes of her ostentatious and ostentatious person, the side yard was in line with her style. However, after years of care by Murong Xiude, Jiaochi garden has really looked better.


    As a mistress, the courtyard she lived in was not as beautiful as her legitimate son in name. With the style and temperament of Princess Chaoyang, she was afraid that the courtyard would become the courtyard she first fell in love with.


    This point can be understood only after a little thought.


    "By the way, it''s a great progress that Hou ye should come to see you."


    As early as after entering the door, Xiao Qi said everything about Murong Nanshan''s coming in today. Just, let small seven depressed is, the little sister is also the same as childe, just smile, and did not express their own views on this. Now listen to her mention of Murong Nanshan to Jiao Chi Yuan, small seven also pointed ears to listen.


    As long as these two people are there, he always has a sense of powerlessness that he can''t insert into them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 185

    "Well, I was surprised. However, it is reasonable, after all, this time my performance is not vulgar


    "This is also true. It seems that he has made the most correct choice, allowing you to develop freely without restriction or support, which is also excellent."


    "Yes, so in the future, at least, I will have a chance to have everything in this mansion."


    "Ha ha If you want to compete for a marquis again, what''s the matter? It''s just that you don''t accept that breath. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi suddenly understood.


    It turns out that the young master is not indisputable.


    Instead, they are unconvinced. He wants to fight, and it is fair and aboveboard, so that everyone can know that everything he wants from Murong Xiude can all depend on himself.


    He he, this is his brother-in-law, this is his son-in-law.


    Even if you become a slave, it depends on who the master is. What is the harm of such a master, even if he becomes his slave. At this time, Xiao Qi didn''t think it was wrong to be a slave of Murong Xiude. After all, my son is a wonderful person.


    Young and light is so outstanding, in the future, not sure what will happen.


    When he thinks about it, he is more motivated.


    "I don''t know. How will they react when they get the reward again?" Looking at Shen Xiangwan''s funny smile, Murong Xiude also laughed, "well, I''m looking forward to it, but I think there will be all kinds of faces. However, that one has never appeared up to now. It can be seen that it is really a proud existence


    Who is this about? Xiao Qi is puzzled. Fortunately, the little sister is the best, let him clear his doubts now.


    "Princess, it''s the princess. If not, she would not be herself. I don''t think she will come to you. With her arrogant temperament, she is just waiting for us to flatter her


    The princess, whose status is there, is not easy to get off and meet people. Especially the people who are about to marry are more of a show.


    When Murong Xiude showed his unique side in the military battlefield, even Si Qingze was shocked.


    He was excited to stare at the excellent Murong Xiude on the field, "this son must be used by me."


    On one side, Xiao Xueer giggled, "big brother is the best. I knew he was a good man from the beginning."


    Si Qingze touched the little girl''s head, "right, good man."


    He laughs with profound meaning, one side of the Si Qinghai see the thrill. He, the elder brother of the emperor, is more and more cold in his mind. Many times, he can''t guess if he wants to guess. I don''t know whether this is good or bad for Murong Xiude.


    "However, if you want to support and cultivate him, you can''t do it so quickly. In the end, you are still too young. It would be inappropriate to worship xiangfengjiang now


    Si Qingze looked at a fool like a glance at him, "I am in your eyes, so stupid?"


    This rhetorical question can make Si Qinghai''s question speechless.


    "I said you can''t give me face?" Si Qinghai looks at Shen Xiangwan not far away. I''m afraid she''ll hear it.


    Si Qingze is strange looking at him, "I said you are not too sensitive recently, on that girl sitting position, is still far away from us, if she can hear, isn''t it said that there is a wind ear?"


    Looking at the distance, Si Qinghai also had to admit that, as if, he was still too sensitive.


    However, just at this time, Shen Xiangwan''s indifferent eyes cast, when she received her cold eyes, Si Qinghai was really flustered.


    "Brother Huang, I think that girl is very evil. She must know that we are talking about her. You see, she looks at us differently. This guy looks at me like he''s mocking me and talking about her Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com


    Si Qingze looked at the out of control brother and stroked his forehead, "Hai, I found that I''m not stupid It''s just a casual glance. It''s not as serious as you said. This sea is really speechless.


    Immediately, Si Qingze''s body was shocked and looked at his brother strangely.


    "Sea, it seems that you should also marry a concubine!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, which woman in this world can match me."


    "I think it''s time for you to marry a concubine."


    However, Si qingzhe is a voice that can not be ignored.


    Look at him seriously, Si Qinghai is flustered. "I said, brother Huang, you can''t arbitrarily assign a marriage to me. I''d better let me do it myself."


    This appointed lady, as well as the marriage of various famous families, will have a headache at the thought.


    Si qingzhe is half closed eyes, looking at a good teenager on stage, and finally, a look at Shen Xiangwan not far away.


    "Let''s go, some people, you can only watch."


    This sentence, listen to Si Qinghai inexplicably guilty. "Ha ha..."


    Shen Xiangwan is not clear about this. She just looks at the remarkable teenager on the stage. Today, he was once again unexpected and won the first place in the third item. Of course, this is what they predicted in advance.A total of only six arts, four miscellaneous, now he has three firmly in his arms. This kind of achievement can be said to be unprecedented, after no one.


    When many people were still inquiring whether Murong Xiude had participated in the following activities, they were surprised to find that they had not given any other names. That is to say, if he signs up for the other items, maybe it is not clear who will be the winner.


    "I can''t find a few such monsters in recent decades. Such a young man, it will shine


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a girl in my family. If I don''t, even if it''s an upside down dowry, I''d like to propose a marriage."


    A master''s exclamation, but awakened many people''s mind.


    Yes, this kind of thing has to be done early.


    That Marquis has no vision, does not know gold inlaid jade, but does not mean Murong Xiude is a mediocre.


    This kind of person who has won three championships all at once, and still has a very important performance in the military field, can his performance be worse in the future?


    It is no exaggeration to say that such a character, as long as you give him time, is enough for him to carry forward. At that time, fame, status and status are not easy to get.


    At this time, the gentlemen of Murong Xiude suddenly closed their doors and refused to go out.


    In fact, too many people want to propose marriage, and the gentlemen can''t afford to offend this one and refuse that one. So, in the end, I had to choose to thank the guests behind closed doors.


    Colleges have become such a point, Murong house, also more frightening.


    As the second grandmother who is in charge of the family, she only felt that her head was particularly painful at this time.


    At that time, why wasn''t she better than that person in Jiaochi garden. If not, the fame would be hers.


    Looking at the group of matchmakers in front of her, the second lady felt sad again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 186

    Why didn''t her son grow up. If you don''t die young, you can still grow into such an excellent person.


    However, she has no children. Can she also think of adopting a son? "Well, everyone, I know what you want. However, I can''t win this kind of marriage. In the end, I have to ask the Marquis and the ancestors."


    After sending off the matchmakers, the second lady turned around and went to the place where her ancestors lived.


    "You want to adopt that child?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor shook his head. "If it had been before, it would have been OK. But now, that child blooms so brilliantly, you still want to continue, ha ha, you really dare to think about it


    As a matter of fact, the second lady also knows that the wish of success is almost zero. But, don''t mention, she this in the heart also is not reconciled.


    "You, at this age, don''t stop the second to marry a concubine. Do you own the children of that concubine? Hold them in front of you and leave them to the mother. The child will be able to treat you more slowly. "


    The second patriarch''s face is red. "It''s not the concubines I don''t want to treat you kindly. In fact, they can''t be born. "


    The ancestors did not believe it. The second lady was so bitter that she couldn''t argue about it.


    Since the death of his own son, the second master had nothing to do. Once upon a time, a concubine was pregnant. But after the miscarriage, do not know the person, also should be her this when the mother of intolerance. In fact, she didn''t know what was going on. Now that she was old, her second master was also swept away by romantic affairs. She also knew that the offspring were difficult. So she thought that she would let the concubines have one and then they would like to adopt them.


    But who can know that so far, these concubines have no room to go out.


    "Laozu Zong, you really wronged me. Over the years, the second master''s health has been deteriorating. I, I also changed the pattern of conditioning for him, but the second master is no longer difficult to have children. Now I just want to choose a good concubine to follow him. If I get his wish, I will only spoil one person, and maybe there will be a child left. "


    My ancestors agreed with this.


    "Then you should pay more attention. In the end, it''s just right to leave some blood for the second. If you had been more generous in earlier years, you would not have been in the same situation as you are today. "


    "Well, I didn''t know that it was difficult for the second master to have children so soon." The second wife was also wronged.


    She''s been running the family all these years.


    For the second ye, the playful man, he was also very disappointed.


    If he treated himself a little better, she would not have done so.


    As long as she thought of this, her heart was in great pain.


    "The second master is really not good these years. However, it is said that he is addicted to painting and calligraphy recently, and often associates with a group of painting and calligraphy figures. It''s also upgraded. "


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked about some other affairs in the mansion, and the second lady turned to leave.


    At this time, she was only preoccupied with how to find a warm-up woman for the second master. We had a baby earlier. If he is allowed to go around like this again, the child will surely fail.


    "Second master, I heard that he is infatuated with the woman in a painting recently."


    "What do you say?" Originally, I was just discussing the feasibility of this matter with the milk lady beside me, but who ever thought, but heard such a news. For a moment, the two ladies were shocked.


    "It''s not too glorious. It''s a slave and I don''t want to let you know, madam. Now my wife mentioned that she wanted to take concubines. I think only such a girl who looks like the person in the picture can get into the eyes of the second master. When the time comes, we will be able to concentrate on it. "


    The young lady of my family is also guilty.


    So young, I met such a bad second master. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com


    It''s OK to make mischief outside. Now I''m infatuated with the woman in the painting. Generally speaking, the people in the paintings are made up, or they are unnecessary.


    Even if there is one, can someone else paint with him?


    The second lady also sighed, "ridiculous, ridiculous. In recent years, these two masters have become more and more bastards. "


    "In fact, the second master is to be right with you and just want to get angry with you."


    The milkmaid came to point out the truth.


    Because in the early years, the second wife didn''t want her concubine to have children, so she was angry in her heart. Over the years, people have grandchildren, but they have not even seen half of their daughters. Such a fact can''t make the second lady upset.


    Even if she was a housekeeper, she would be in a dark future.


    "So this time, I must find him a concubine. Woman, go and find out who this painting is. I heard that the one in Jiaochi garden won the first prize in this exhibition of the Academy''s paintings. In his status, if you want to find a person in the painting industry, you can do it. "This point, milk woman son also jaw head.


    "The servant will go down to do it."


    When the milkmaid showed the painting in front of Murong Xiude and proposed to look for the person in the painting, Murong Xiude had a dark fire in his eyes.


    This is what he painted under another name. At the beginning, I just painted the back of my little sister on it. Never thought about it, but was bought by his second uncle. And to the people in the painting, I want to be possessed by the devil.


    Xiao thinks who is not good, but wants Xiao to think about his woman. Of course, he also complained that he was not comprehensive. If I had thought about it earlier, I would not have let my little sister be seen by others.


    Even if you just think about it, you may not find someone, but Murong Xiude still thinks that he should respond to people.


    "From now on, all my little sister''s paintings can only be seen by me. No one else can see any more. "


    At this moment, Murong Xiude reviewed himself.


    "If you can find the person in this painting, my wife said. If she can give birth to a child, my wife, even if she is a flat wife, is willing to have her


    Murong Xiude was sneering. The second aunt is more and more unworthy now. This kind of thing can also be done.


    It can be seen that she is possessed by the devil now.


    Take a deep breath. Murong Xiude or Sven sent people away.


    "My nephew will do his best to do it."


    Turning around and sending the man away, Murong Xiude came to Shen Xiangwan to complain.


    "You said that you still want to find you and give birth to Xu Ping''s wife. Why is this man so cheeky?"


    Shen Xiangwan just giggled, a pair of affectionate eyes, Murong Xiude heart to see rippling.


    "Wan''er, don''t smile at people like this."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 187

    "So, the best way for us now is to go to the people''s hospital."


    She tilted her head, her white teeth and her eyes were full of flowers.


    Murong Xiude grinned and said, "well, it''s still my Wan''er who is smart and knows that it''s going to be accomplished earlier." This will definitely block the mouth of those people, as well as covetous eyes.


    Shen Xiangwan blushed and forced herself to hold back her sister''s airs. "Don''t think about it. I''m just talking about things."


    Murong Xiude is also very bad, "yes, I did not say nonsense, my family Wan''er is a see Jing son."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan turns around and intends to ignore this cheeky guy.


    However, the boy who had been used to it was laipi who held her slender waist. "Wan''er, I still didn''t decorate the yard well enough. What should I do? I don''t seem to be able to take care of the way you like. It would be nice if you came to take care of the yard earlier. In our hospital, only the dumb mother is alone recently. I have sent out all the people around me


    This is to ask her to take care of the yard she wants most and arrange it in advance.


    Shen Xiangwan was helpless and wanted to break away from his intimacy. However, this guy was wronged and put his chin in her back strength nest. "Wan''er, let me lean on for a while, just for a while."


    "Not good."


    The mouth said not good, but, on the action, is not strong since pulls off his hand.


    Murong Xiude understood the temperament of xiaowan''er in his family. With a smile of pride, he sniffed her breath. At this moment, the whole world would not exchange it for the warmth of this moment.


    After all, Shen Xiangwan went to Murong Xiude''s yard to decorate those places.


    She thought that she would have to take care of it by herself sooner or later. If Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi didn''t take care of this place well, she would have to work hard in the future, so she had to come in person.


    The next few days of competition, she did not want to watch.


    Murong Xiude didn''t want to go. He wanted to stay with his little sister at home. But she was forced out.


    "If you don''t go, you don''t understand the level of people outside. People say that travel thousands of miles, read thousands of books, such a grand gathering, where you usually want to see it. So let''s not leave the house stuffy. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Because of this, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi had to leave the yard and go to the college to watch the competitions.


    This time, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi got off the car, and then they ran into a man with extraordinary appearance.


    "You''re the talent who came up with a magic trick to defeat the enemy that day."


    The visitor points out his past at a glance. Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    Murong Xiude arched his hand. "I''ve seen you, brother."


    "To see the fight?" The visitor was very interested.


    Murong Xiude nodded again, "yes, brother, it''s better to go with you."


    The most important thing is that he has extraordinary bearing. Therefore, Murong Xiude still wants to make friends.


    As the little sister said, there are some people and things that you don''t want to do, but you have to do them. After all, people can''t live on ideals alone.


    "That''s what I mean." The man seems to be very happy, and now he will follow. And not far away, Si Qinghai is holding small snow son is quietly whispering.


    "Brother Hai, why don''t you tell him that he is the emperor''s brother?"


    "Shh, you can''t say it. Once you do, your little brother will not tell the truth. So in a moment, if you see them, you have to pretend that you don''t know


    Xiao Xueer shook her head, "I still don''t understand. As you said, lying is not a good thing. You''re teaching me to lie now


    Si Qinghai is a little embarrassed. It seems that it is not right to teach children like this. "Xiao xue''er, brother Hai has to tell you that there are some things that can be lied in good faith. For example, if you know that the emperor''s brother is ill and incurable, there will be only ten days left. Are you telling him or not? Tell him, he''ll add to the psychological burden. If you don''t tell him, he will spend every day as happily as before? "


    This time, Xiao Xueer is a little difficult to understand. She sighed helplessly. "So, is that what you call a good lie. If I can let the emperor''s brother leave happily, I''d rather let him not know. "


    See the little guy a little understand, Si Qinghai this just was relieved.


    "My brother, in terms of military affairs, he really has different views. However, now the snow wolf state, as well as the white country, are coveting our country. At this time, if the country takes the initiative to attack, it will only cost people and money. If we don''t attack, we will let the people of those two countries encourage the arrogance. What would you do if my brother came to take care of it? "


    Such a sharp question! Murong Xiude took a deep look at this man and gave him a salute. "Those who can ask such questions must be those who are concerned about the country and the people. If the students were to deal with this matter, I would not have a confrontation with them in the past few years! "


    "Oh." "As far as I know, there are many people who advocate pacifying the people of these two countries. However, although these two countries seem to be poor places, they are real, but they are actually a country with strong folk customs. Where can such two ambitious countries be easily appeased? "Murong Xiude shook his head, "can you listen to me. We don''t need to pay too much attention to these two countries. Aggression does not mean that it can only be solved by force. Sometimes, we can use economic aggression! "


    "Economic aggression?" Si Qingxie was in a good mood. This young and promising young man, he really did not find the wrong person. It seems that it is correct to find him today.


    "Well, it''s economic aggression. You think, a country''s people, no matter how powerful, but if there is no economy, no money, what does he use to recruit people, what to expand? Take what To appease the subordinates below. To put it bluntly, the emperor also has to have money and food, have interests, and let the subjects below have something to gain, so that they can have more motivation to do things and run errands. "


    Si Qingze wanted to hold his hand and cry out: bosom friend, bosom friend. Niang''s I let people handle affairs. If they don''t have any interests, the gang will shirk their responsibilities. If there is a position of interest, there are other things, that group of guys, really break the head and squeeze forward to fight for the important position.


    "Snow Wolf country, white country, how fierce the people of these two countries are, but what is the difference between their imperial power and ours? They also want to use the economy and some status to win over the officials. In this way, if we want to win these two countries, why do we have to go to war? If we do some inadvertent economic infiltration on them and if they are nationalized, these people will accept our open folkways and systematic management, and, most importantly, we can give them some practical benefits. This group of people will still reject our ruoguo very much! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 188

    "Brother, come on, let''s find a place to be specific. I''m interested in your opinion."


    Si qingzhe thinks that this young man is a confidant in his life. Unfortunately, he is too young. If you are older, you can worship the king.


    "I found this brother, you seem to be very interested in it. This kind of thing should not be concerned about by the people above. Is it difficult? There are relatives in the family who are officials in the court? "


    Murong Xiude looked at this more enthusiastic young man. This bearing is really beyond the average. Especially a pair of quiet eyes, just looking at you, will have a momentum awe inspiring. Such a person will never be an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha, my name is Huang, and my name is Qingze. You can call me Huang Qingze, brother. "


    "Hehe, see the ceremony."


    Murong Xiude has no doubt about it.


    And Si qingzhe thought, even if I said the surname of emperor, it seems that it is not too much. The name doesn''t change. How can ordinary people know my name. Even ministers, few people know my name or something. Such a thought, Si Qingze is very indifferent. They were invited to a tea house.


    "You go out for a walk, turn around, if there are good-looking, fun, remember to come back and tell me."


    Xiao Qi is not willing to go. At his command like this, he was delighted.


    Si Qingze took a look at Xiao Qi and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the young master is just a good-looking man. The boy with him is also a clever man."


    "Hehe, since I was a child, I treated him like a brother. This is not bad, brother. Please. "


    Treat the boy as a brother. He is affectionate and righteous. Hearing this, Si qingzhe felt different. Murong Xiude, at all, did not know that he and Xiao Qi got along with each other to make this emperor look at him with a new look.


    After they took their seats, they gave a long talk on the current situation and the economic aggression of the two countries.


    "China''s economy has always been better than that of the two countries, and it has developed much better. All along, they want to enter our country to learn all kinds of spinning and papermaking. Our people can go to their side and open such workshops.


    For one year or two years, the effect may not be obvious. But once the merchants stay in these places for eight years? By that time, ruoguo would be popular in these two countries. If the country''s various colors of textile, as well as silk, as well as all kinds of luxury noble can play things, are in the promotion. The people of these two countries are invisible to us.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Murong Xiude''s every words, Si Qingze would like to take a pen to remember. Fortunately, his memory is not too bad. It was Murong Xiude who said these things, to also remember a 7788.


    When he left, Si Qingche took Murong Xiude''s hand. "Brother, you are so young, you have such insight and talent. If you grow up, you will not be the pillar of our country in the future."


    Murong Xiude was said to be very shy. "In fact, you are wrong. These insights and some opinions are just from my sister-in-law."


    "Oh, there are women in the world who have more insight than brothers?"


    At this moment, Si Qingze was really shocked.


    If, all this is just a woman to see and talk about. Well, how capable this woman must be. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com


    "Hehe, brother Huang, are you not going back?" And accidentally revealed the little sister, Murong Xiude was still uneasy.


    He always wanted to show his little sister''s ability, but he had to be restrained. If not, one day you will attract a big enemy to yourself. In this way, Murong Xiude did not want to talk about Shen Xiangwan any more.


    Seeing him like this, Si Qingze knew that he didn''t want to talk about it any more. However, my heart is interested in the little sister. What kind of woman would have such a talent.


    Turning around and going to the palace with Si Qinghai, he naturally asked.


    "You say, Murong Xiude has a little sister beside her. Do you know what kind of person she is?"


    Si Qinghai is puzzled to look at him, one side son, snow son arrives is to creak a voice.


    "Brother emperor, brother Hai''s little sister is my sister Wan''er. Sister Wan''er is very nice. She is very gentle and kind-hearted. Oh, by the way, she likes to go to Pingdingshan and chat with master Yifan. It''s been a long time. Sometimes, I was angry by master Yifan. But in a twinkling of an eye, she was laughing again and laughing with master Yifan


    Xiao Xueer mentioned this, Si Qingze knew who this person was.


    Earlier, there were some things about Shen Xiangwan in Xiao Fuzi''s intelligence. But he didn''t care too much. At that time, I only felt that a girl was just like this.


    But now it seems that this girl, seems to be invisible, but also affect the people and things around.


    Such a far-reaching influence girl, she is really just an ordinary girl."Who does this girl associate with in addition to master Yifan?"


    "As far as I know, it is master Yifan. Besides, there seems to be no one worthy of her association. " Si Qinghai hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully.


    Si Qingze is strange to scan him one eye, "I found that a mention of the girl''s affairs, you seem to understand ah."


    Si Qinghai slightly embarrassed, "you think too much."


    Seeing his brother like this, Si Qingze sighed, "the sea is not the elder brother who says you, we are such a heavenly family, it seems that the scenery is beautiful on the surface. However, the real, but can not give other girls too much happiness. After all, what kind of status glory we enjoy, we have to get, how much responsibility. "


    Sometimes, even in marriage, they can''t make their own decisions. Even like, love a person, but also do not want to let her suffer. Only because, sometimes, for some interests, they have to get married, and have to marry some foreign princesses and so on.


    Such a thing, to the Royal people, is the most normal thing. However, for ordinary girls, this kind of thing is far-reaching. At the thought of the woman in the palace, he felt sad for his own hurt. In fact, not much care about her, but looking at all kinds of torture themselves, still feel uncomfortable.


    "I just think, that girl is a little funny, you think I will like a green girl? You just think too much


    Si Qinghai didn''t like it. He thought the brother was thinking too much. Some impossible things, often self righteous.


    However, Si Qingze is deeply looking at him, until, Si Qinghai hangs his head. "Well, I It seems that recently is a bit out of control, always think, to tease, amuse that girl. But I can''t find a reason... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    A word can not find a reason, listen to the Si Qingqing heart are astringent.


    He was silent for a long time, just patted him on the shoulder, "don''t force your brother to give orders."


    Si Qinghai quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t want to see such a scene. If you want to marry, it depends on my own ability. Now, with their relationship, I''m afraid I can''t get in. "


    Some people, you can only look far away.


    You can''t look close.


    He has only recently realized this.


    Originally, all along, he can only be regarded as a bitter lover.


    Before, when he saw such things, he thought these people were fools. If you like it, go straight or you can.


    But when you meet someone like this. Just know, some people are born to be your nemesis.


    She is just a look, a movement, you can no longer be ruthless to deal with her. And that a pair of small sheep, but also silent do not like to say more girls, is his life''s nemesis.


    On one side, Xiao Xueer has been sleeping and snoring.


    Si Qingze looks at such a sleepy little girl, just have a little smile on her face.


    "Hai, I think it''s better for me to be such a little girl. If you give her something good to wear, she''ll be happy with something. A pair of eyes, bright like stars looking at you. Sometimes when you can''t ask for it, you are wronged. You just want to tease her. Most importantly, in her eyes, in her world, I am the only one. How nice. "


    This said, Si Qinghai also curiously looks at Xueer.


    "Is this girl sleeping a little too much recently? How can I watch it? After playing for a while, she starts to sleep again?"


    Si Qingze also frowned, "maybe, it has something to do with her physique on the top of the snow mountain. I have asked the doctors in the palace, and they seem to say that it is no problem. "


    "That''s good. By the way, people in white wolf country are still looking for Xueer. I got some eye liner information from Murong''s repair house. They seemed to have really attracted people''s attention. Fortunately, brother Huang, you took the man over. No one would have thought that this girl is now in our palace. In a few years, the little girl will be no different from the people here, and no one will think that snow dolls will live in the palace


    "So it is."


    Si Qingze slightly nodded, eyes, inadvertently swept to Xueer. The girl seems to have been sleeping a little bit recently.


    When he got to the palace and put Xueer down, he didn''t feel at ease and asked xiaofuzi to send someone.


    Without much effort, the virtuous imperial concubine in the palace rushed over.


    "What''s wrong with Xueer?"


    "She just sleeps too much."


    Looking at this hard-working woman, Si Qingze nodded, and her eyes fell on Xueer''s body.


    The virtuous imperial concubine comes forward, also show concern appearance, touched snow son''s hand. "It seems that I''m sleeping too much. I don''t know if the doctors can see the problem


    Recently, all the doctors have checked for Xueer, but no one can explain clearly what happened. For this reason, she also said that this kind of thing is too helpless.


    "Don''t worry, it should be all right."


    Si Qingze said so, but his eyes still fell on Xiao Xueer''s body. The imperial concubine looked at him like this and frowned to herself. The emperor, it seems that he pays too much attention to this little girl. He still has children. If not, I can understand. But now to a girl outside so much attention? Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com


    Although the heart is not happy, but she is a virtuous concubine, or the overall situation.


    At the moment, I would like to talk to you. "Emperor, I will take care of the child''s affairs. You focus on the state. "


    Si Qingze hesitated for a moment, or got up, "that''s hard for the virtuous imperial concubine."


    Seeing him go, the virtuous princess was relieved.


    Fortunately, the emperor has no bad habits. If not, they can''t stop the concubines.


    When the chess flower fell on Murong Xiude, there was no one to say that there was anything wrong with it.


    The first winner of the three championships was born in the college.


    When the news came out, many people sighed.


    "This guy, as far as I know, he only signed up for three projects. What would happen if seven were reported? "


    At this moment, all the people present were speechless.


    In fact, the boy''s behavior is too shocking.


    "Well, I''m afraid that this kind of talent is rarely seen. In the future, it''s hard to say whether there will be such talents in this college. "


    "I just wonder what kind of girl this man will say. You know, if such a talented person is an ordinary girl, how can he be worthy of him? "


    "So it is. I don''t think there''s any girl in the city who matches him? "


    People all think that in this world, it is hard to find a match for Murong Xiude. But at such a critical moment, a violent news came out."Three champions, actually want a concubine."


    "Yes, and I have a girl as my concubine. Such a character, even if it is to admit a big girl, can also listen to it? Why is it a girl, a vulgar girl, where is worthy of our champion


    "It must be that the people in the Marquis''s house have deliberately embarrassed the young master. If not, how can he accept a girl with a bad status? Poor childe, how can he encounter such a thing, how can there be such a father and mother? "


    "What''s more, marquis, I''m going to recruit a new lady. It is said that it was not long after the young master took a concubine. Do you think that the Marquis asked him to accept all this? "


    "It''s possible that the Marquis has always been unwilling to see the young master. Have you not seen him? This time, he has never been around. Even if it''s a family, it''s not so cold. Oh, poor master Murong Xiude. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came out, many people secretly hated it and thought it was the ghost of Murong Nanshan. It was intended to embarrass Murong Xiude. If not, how can you take a vulgar girl in the mansion as my concubine''s room. For a talented person like him, even if he wants to take a concubine''s room, he must have a very different identity. At least, he has to be a talented lady.


    It is also this competition that Murong Xiude has become the existence of the whole capital. And his little things become influential.


    The Feng family.


    After getting all this information, he became more and more old, but he was still energetic. Now he was holding his beard and laughing at his son Feng Qinglang.


    "Yes, yes, what the child said to us was true. At such a young age, there is such a call to influence the office. This son is extraordinary. If you give him some years, he will be more excellent. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 190

    Feng Qinglang is also gratified.


    "My father made a wise decision at that time. Otherwise, our Feng family would still be the poor Feng family before."


    Youwei general''s house, since the fall of Hou Ye''s wife before the battle, has also changed with the situation.


    In the end, even if the family''s food schedule, it will be much more difficult.


    The same child came to find them and told them that if he was given ten years, he would be different from the original situation.


    "In those days, I still remember that child''s eyes. A child of seven or eight years old, however, has such resolute eyes. Look at our Feng family, which child has such eyes? "


    Feng Qinglang shook his head.


    "Never."


    "Yes, there has never been such a child who, at a young age, has such a determined look, and decides that if he does not become an instrument, it is not natural for him to do so. He has ambition. I appreciate his ambition. Now, he''s grown up. In recent years, what has happened to some of the businesses he has called on? "


    When it comes to business, Feng Qinglang is also full of pride.


    "It must be said that the child is really a treacherous figure. Every time he pointed out a place where we went to make a living, it was quite smooth. In addition, they can make a lot of money. Over the years, we have gained great benefits in white country, snow wolf country and other countries. Now, even in a few small foreign countries, we still have business. As the child said, we can make better money only if we earn the foreign things. Now, our people have found a way to make money. The seeds of this foreign country are actually good things. "


    Old general Feng''s eyes brightened. "Oh, what are the seeds of foreign countries?"


    "Dad, look, this is what we planted Chufan. Look at such a red fruit. I heard people from other countries say that this is a kind of existence called tomato fruit. It''s good for frying eggs and making soup. It is said to be a kind of dish, but the taste is still good. And this one is said to be cotton. It''s so much better than our wild cotton stuff


    General Feng Cai looked at these things and sighed. "I didn''t expect that after crossing the sea, there will be countries different from ours. What people eat, play and grow is different from ours. It seems that the child is right. We should take a long-term view. If not, it''s really unnecessary to just focus on this country and several other countries. "


    "Yes, Dad, I will gradually bring in these foreign seeds. If we can get some rewards and get some different business documents, our Feng family will be really different. "


    At this point, both father and son were excited.


    It was only six or seven years ago, but the Feng family was quite different from the Feng family seven years ago. Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    Seven years ago, even if the Feng family ate meat, they still had to save it for the elderly and children.


    As for those who can enter the college, it is even less pitiful. Many people are at home, and the old people teach their students.


    It''s not the same now. The Feng family has a special college.


    Fengjia college not only enrolls the direct children of the Feng family, but also recruits some children from poor families outside. When the time comes, they will be introduced by the Feng family. They will be attached to the Feng family in disguise and belong to other families.


    Because Fengjia college has preferential activities for poor students, and for those who have achieved success in their studies, they will be exempted from tuition fees and give some rewards. Therefore, Fengjia college has changed from a college that can only accommodate about 20 people to a courtyard with five entrances. There are more than 500 students in it. Besides, there are special accommodation areas for students. If we continue to develop in this way, Fengjia college will become one of the top five outstanding colleges in Beijing. Because, now there are a lot of students come to the fore and become famous scholars in the capital.


    "We have to find more talents in the Feng family. The family of the child is not a help. We, the Feng family, must be his help. I have a feeling that this child''s achievement will surpass that of my husband. So you have to follow his needs. It''s about doing your best, not dealing with it. "


    Feng''s words, listen to pain Qinglang some puzzled, he hesitated and did not answer in the first time.


    "Well, you may not understand the reason why I did it. Children, some people, if you help right, in the future, even if it is three generations and so on, there will be endless benefits. The child''s mother has something to do with me. But even if no matter how the relationship, but also offset the feelings you are running in with him. This kind of capable person, he needs the same ability, also can think for him wholeheartedly. It''s not the existence of two minds, cheating and cunning. You have to do your best to help him fulfill his wish


    Feng Qinglang understood this point.


    "I''ve learned that a man like him needs loyal, caring people around him. The more we pay, the more his heart will be towards us. On the contrary, the Murong family members are inferior. Now, even if they try to please him again, they are just the families under us. In the end, there are feelings that come out. "Look at this child to understand, old Feng head son this just jaw head. "Yes, you have grown up over the years. Now the position of the governor of the capital is almost your position. It seems that in recent years, that child has brought us a lot of good fortune


    "Dad, I remember his feelings. It''s not good for the child to take a concubine recently. After all, I haven''t got married yet


    Old Feng''s head was staring at him, and Feng Qinglang was slightly embarrassed. "Dad, I''m thinking, my Ruolan and the child are about the same age. As a matter of fact, we can also consider adding relatives. In this way, our cooperative relationship will be more consolidated. "


    "Ha ha, you, don''t ask for this kind of thing by force. Some things, naturally good. In my opinion, the child really likes that girl. If not, how can we be so anxious to get married at this time? "


    Feng Qinglang frowned, "but Dad, many people outside are praising him that he was forced to marry by Hou Ye. In the end, just a girl. Even if it was his concubine''s room, it was not a very good identity. "


    "You still don''t know him well. If it is strong, do you think that Murong Nanshan can force him? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    At this thought, Feng Qinglang was ashamed of himself. He seemed to take it for granted.


    Looking at his embarrassment, old general Feng didn''t know what he really thought.


    "Boy, in your eyes, you want to find a good husband for Ruolan. But, that''s just what you take for granted. The child''s temperament, if you don''t like it, I''m afraid that it will be put aside. If you don''t succeed in the future, you will only become a bitter spouse. I don''t suggest you do such a thing. "


    If Feng Qinglang thinks about Murong Xiude''s temper, people who have their own opinions at a young age will look at their Feng family with respect to a marriage?


    He''s still too unconscious.


    "Dad, I understand that we can''t use the common marriage to tie him down. Instead, he exchanged sincerity for his trust, his sense of family dependence. It''s because I take it for granted that I treat this child as an ordinary person. "


    "You''re one of the best kids in my group. People, there is not always sober time, I still have confused time. And this way, the girl''s gift, you are also prepared. We, ah, not only to treat as a major event, the most important, but also to respect the girl. Only in this way can the child be happy. "


    The child must be different to the person he likes.


    And the world is disdainful to such a girl''s identity, they Feng family, but also courted her, and gave a certain respect. This attitude is enough to make the two children have a great affection for their Feng family.


    When Feng Qinglang thought of this, he admired his old man even more. "Dad, I understand that sentence now. If you have a talent, you can have a treasure. You are always here. Our family will not collapse. Moreover, you point out that we should not take detours. More importantly, we are not easy to make mistakes


    Old Feng only laughed when he heard this. Feng Qinglang was very happy with his healthy and ruddy face.


    Turning around, the Feng family sent two heavy gifts to Murong Xiude courtyard.


    "Wan''er, come and have a look. Is this your present? Do I keep it for you now, or do you keep it together?"


    He looked at her eagerly. Now, this monk like courtyard, can be regarded as a hostess. At the thought of this, Murong Xiude was excited for no reason.


    "This one, or send it to you first?"


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the presents and wiped her sweat. If she moved to the rain hut. We''ll have to move back. How tired this is.


    Now it seems that there are many courtyards in Jiaochi garden, which are also excellent. At least, some rooms can be used as storerooms, and they can have a good reputation.


    "Hey, I knew Wan''er would think so. So from now on, you are in charge of the house and all the things in the warehouse here. "


    Murong Xiude excitedly gives the key to Shen Xiangwan.


    Looking at his relief, Shen Xiangwan was happy.


    "You''re not afraid I won''t give it to your new wife."


    "New lady?" Murong Xiude froze, immediately pick eyebrows, "together, you still think I want to marry another woman."


    This kind of thing, he won''t think about it at all. In this life, even if I can''t help my little sister to be the first lady. He won''t marry a wife, OK!


    Seeing that he was serious, Shen Xiangwan shook his head. "Have you ever thought about it, if you never marry your wife, what will happen to others? I''m afraid we can''t decide everything. If it is true that you have to marry on that day, I will arrange it. " Good novel www.hxs8.com


    Speaking this, her heart or inevitable pain. Murong Xiude looked at her with pain in his eyes. Originally thought, little sister these days, already had a further emotion with him. But now it seems that little sister, or as a double existence. I just took him as a shield.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    "Don''t run away." Shen Xiangwan stopped him, tangled, and finally told the truth. "You have to do this if you want to control the family and climb up. If not, this kind of thing is inevitable to us. "


    Murong Xiude looked at her painfully, holding her hand and controlling her hand. "So you tell me, one is one, two is two, so you don''t have to pay your heart. Even if I''m a passer-by for a long time, you don''t care what kind of things I do, do you? "


    He is so graceful.


    Tell him so early that she won''t give her heart. Obviously, this is her attitude in the morning, but she will feel sad when she really hears it. Her heart is as painful as being gouged out by something.


    "What do you want me to do?" Her quiet, slightly self mocking rhetorical questions, but let Murong Xiude have nothing to say, Zheng Zheng, slowly let go, pursed mouth rushed out.


    There was also a trace of pain coming from the elbow.


    And, in the front yard, that crazy man. Around, he seemed to run out of all the depression. And she just stood there."You want me to marry you, I will marry you, you want me to accompany you and me. However, you want me to talk to each other, I seem, really can not do. Obviously, I have chosen this way. But I''m still scared. "


    In the previous life, she easily paid the truth. In the end, he got endless betrayal and betrayal.


    This life, from the day of rebirth, she told herself that she lived only for the family.


    Just, in order to let oneself live more freely, more happy. But it happened to meet the persistent him, his requirements, his sunshine, always inadvertently warm him. She didn''t want to see him hurt.


    However, she couldn''t do it if she really paid her heart.


    Love is love, hate is hate. Such a life could not happen to her.


    Murong Xiude, who was running all the way, was also in great pain.


    He didn''t understand why he was sincere and couldn''t get the little sister''s true feelings.


    He, it''s just that bad.


    Running and running, inexplicably, there are some fragments of the two people warming up together. What''s more, the little sister''s body heat over the years. Even his own cold poison.


    "In fact, what are you doing so persistently. I knew from the beginning that my little sister would not pay her heart so easily. But you personally persistent want more, greed is your original sin. This kind of thing can''t be done any more. "


    From the beginning, he just humble want to get her, have her accompany good. Why now, but become so ambitious, greedy. In fact, the recent success of this period of time, so that the heart has always been indifferent, also become impetuous, uneven.


    To understand, Murong Xiude laughed. Sure enough, people can''t get used to it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 192

    That''s enough running. I''m tired.


    Murong Xiude collapsed on the ground and laughed foolishly at the sky.


    There was a light rain in the sky, and an umbrella covered the sky.


    Looking at the woman who pursed her mouth and took an umbrella for herself, Murong Xiude turned over with a smile.


    "Wan''er, thank you for your umbrella."


    Shen Xiangwan frowned, "come back, cool ground."


    "But I don''t want to go back, Wan''er. Lie here with me."


    Murong Xiude, with a sly smile, suddenly reaches out to pull people up.


    "Ah?"


    Look at her scream, she''s pale.


    The boy''s hearty laughter became more cheerful.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I''ll do the laundry for you later."


    Little sister loves to be clean.


    She must have loved her clothes. Sure enough, Shen Xiangwan was still clenching his fist secretly and staring at him with resentment. However, when receiving his cheerful laughter, he sighed helplessly, "you still say that you have grown up, how can you always be so stubborn?"


    "Little sister, I like to be with you like this. Just now, I am too demanding. I may be too self-centered recently. So some things, can not help but began to want. All along, you are you, and nothing changes because of the side. In the future, I will let your world, only me. "


    He''s stupid enough. Only know little sister in the heart did not own, but did not think, such a good opportunity, how to let her eyes in the heart of only him ah.


    Miss sister do not understand do not believe in love, then, he will use his own enthusiasm, his own love to let her with love. The key, the little sister is with her now. In this way, he has nothing to be aggrieved. At least, he can have her and live with her like a husband and wife, which is enough.


    At the end of the competition, a group of new winners were born.


    This group of young people is handsome and expensive, and has become the hot goods of all people in the city.


    The young talent who has won three championships has become the envy of all people who want to make friends. However, at this time, people are busy living to take concubines.


    "Well, such a young man. It is reasonable to say that when you are successful, you should first marry a real wife. It''s good. I''ll take a concubine first. In this way, who dares to marry this family easily in the future


    "But my concubine is your concubine. It is said that they grew up together as children, and they are beautiful. When I was a child, it seemed that because of this girl, she argued with a brother in the mansion and finally left her popularity. The girl has been thinking about it in the mansion


    "Ah, in this way, this woman is equivalent to the existence of a demon."


    Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi, who rushed out of the mansion to add something, frowned secretly after hearing these remarks. I don''t know who disclosed the information. However, thinking of three days later, that is, his marriage with Wan''er, at this time, Murong Xiude did not care.


    "Childe, our house is clean. It seems that other rooms have disclosed the matter."


    "It''s not hard to understand. After all, there may be five other rooms. It''s impossible to cover up completely. However, everything depends on people. As long as I am sincere to Wan''er, how can I be afraid of other people''s remarks? "


    Xiao Qi is very pleased to see his honesty. It seems that this brother-in-law is still barely able to bear the responsibility.


    In fact, Murong Xiude didn''t have to come to the wedding in person. But according to his opinion, he had to ask himself about the marriage of his little sister and himself. Therefore, these small details, even a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles, were purchased by himself. In fact, what he knows is not as good as Xiao Qi. Can be small seven to see him happy to do, also let him go.


    "Sister, we''ve bought things back." German Novels www.dedexs.com


    After putting things down, the master and servant ran to the Yanyu hut to eat. If go back, small seven in how to call, the hospital will answer and open. Then, there was the smiling, comfortable person standing at the gate of the hospital.


    However, after Xiao Qi called today, the gate did not open.


    Murong Xiude secretly frowned, but felt very strange in his heart.


    Xiao Qi scratched his head and said, "why, isn''t it something delicious to do in the backyard today, or to water it?"


    He was puzzled and didn''t understand.


    The two opened the gate, but the whole courtyard was very quiet. This quirky stillness made both of them have a bad breath.


    "No, Wan''er seems to be missing?"


    Murong Xiude''s voice was shaking. If Wan''er is missing, then Who''s going to take her away.


    Xiao Qi also followed in.


    They searched all the places Shen Xiangwan could go, but the room was still quiet. In the kitchen, there is also a pot of stew. This is the stewed lotus root stewed pig''s feet that Xiao Qi named to eat."Wan''er is gone."


    Murong Xiude was staring at the stewed Gu in front of him, and his face was pale. Xiao Qi trembled, "maybe, I just went out for a walk. We haven''t found anyone yet. We Don''t worry


    "Something happened to Wan''er. Since she lived here, she won''t go wandering around alone."


    "Who, then, took her captive?" Xiao Qi is also flustered.


    The little sister has been safe here. However, because it is a person, there are risks everywhere. If someone plundered it, it would be possible for anyone.


    "Look. Xiao Qi, take this keepsake and mobilize all my staff. At all costs, you must find clues. I suspect that this plunder was not made by ordinary people. "


    The little sister disappeared, no fighting, no trace. To be able to abduct people from the Murong mansion without disturbing anyone is enough to show that his cultivation is not simple.


    Knowing that this matter was so big, Xiao Qi originally wanted to persuade him, but seeing that Murong Xiude was very firm, he also took the keepsake to convey the news outside.


    Shen Xiangwan is missing.


    There was no sign of disappearance.


    Yi noisy and Ru Yue also got the news on the same day. She was lucky enough to think that the little girl was out, or to wander around for a while. However, in the evening, Shen Xiangwan still did not return. After all, everyone knew that the girl was really in trouble.


    Appropriate noise dark sighed, "this child, is the fate of how difficult ah."


    Since entering Murong mansion, Shen Xiangwan has been captured several times. It has to be said that she always seems to have a difficult constitution in this kind of thing.


    When everyone is looking for Shen Xiangwan.


    At this time, there was a Ziz voice in her ear, as well as countless odd counting sounds.


    It''s like living in a bug heap.


    She opened her eyes fearfully and saw the snake worms and centipedes all around her. At this time, her scalp exploded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    Snakes, centipedes, all kinds of ferocious and strange poisonous insects are around. It seems that as long as she moves, she will follow and bite.


    Staring at the snakes for a long time, I found that these guys didn''t come. On the contrary, it seems, it''s just out of your own safety zone. In other words, these things are not really going to come up.


    Around, was artificially scattered things!


    Realizing this, Shen Xiangwan looked around again and found that these poisonous insects were really just outside the specific circle. That is to say, although she is surrounded by all the poisonous insects, she is safe.


    Realizing this, Shen Xiangwan soon calmed down.


    She looked up, staring coldly at the distance, "who is it?"


    "Little girl, it''s no longer fun. You were so funny back then."


    A light, playful voice rang out.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. The voice seemed to be unknown, but it seemed to be very young. Who is it?


    The thick woods in the distance suddenly shook violently. When the man appeared on the ground, Shen Xiangwan took a breath.


    "Is it you?"


    This is a man in white.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, but even if he was sitting, he could see his perfect curve. Just look at people, noble and elegant, but also through the evil uninhibited demeanor, all blend together. It makes people look so harmonious and beautiful. The sun sprinkled on his head, no, pouring down, the whole face is covered in gold, beautiful, and expensive people feel afraid to approach.


    "Are you?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned, or did not know who this man was.


    The man''s amber eyes crossed a little anger.


    "You don''t know me!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened at the sound. "You are, you are The man who drank in the middle of the night


    At that time, when she was a little girl, a pair of strange masters and apprentices, or mother and son, came into the Mansion because of the second lady.


    That person was also the one she met on the way. I still remember that he put out his hand with a smile and strangled his senior brother to death. The whole body was gnawed by all kinds of poisonous insects.


    "Little girl, I still have a little conscience. I still remember my young master."


    The man laughed wickedly. I don''t know how he photographed it in the wheelchair, so the chair flew up. When it fell again, it was in the middle of a group of snake venomous insects.


    The snakes were stunned for a moment, and then, as if they had met their loved ones, they climbed up to him. All kinds of snakes, all over his body, all over his body Looking at the wriggling piece, Shen Xiangwan resisted nausea and refused to spit out. She felt that if she showed a little bit of disgust, she was afraid that she would end up feeding these poisons.


    Because, in front of this person, when he was still a teenager, his temperament was not very good. Today, he was in a wheelchair, and his temper was even worse.


    "Your legs How''s it going? "


    After half a sound, she didn''t want to be in such a treacherous atmosphere all the time. Shen Xiangwan took the lead to break the silence and asked the other party''s leg.


    "Because of an accident, it was a little bad. Standing and walking for a long time, it''s a little uncomfortable. Just rely on this little thing to play


    The man said very casual, but Shen Xiangwan was pale. Feng Zhuoqing is a person who doesn''t care too much even if he is himself. Such a person is the most terrible.


    "You got me?"


    Feng Zhuo glanced at her coldly, "remember, I didn''t catch you. Yes, please. But it''s the little girl I haven''t seen for many years, and suddenly I remember it. "


    "Oh."


    She was relieved. But can he get out of the mess? It seems to me that you have been guarding me here all the time


    Such a poisonous existence is really terrible. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org


    "Girl..."


    Opposite, the man''s face suddenly changed long.


    The words also showed the meaning of a few magic sticks. "What is the most terrible thing in the world? Are they snakes or these little poisons? "


    Shen Xiangwan wants to say that these things are certainly the most terrible.


    But when I saw the man staring at his black pupil, I suddenly woke up.


    "In this world, even though poisons are terrible, the most terrible ones are human beings. Human beings can control everything and change everything. Therefore, people are the most terrible existence. "


    Originally has been like a snake staring at his eyes slowly move away, finally faint dye out a touch of light smile. "Well, it''s not bad. You know, girl, you almost died twice here."


    Shen Xiangwan sipped her lips. Of course she knew. For the first time, when she woke up, if she didn''t react properly, she would be dead.Just now, if the answer is not correct, you will die. However, what is the purpose of such a terrible man to catch himself?


    "Girl, come with me."


    After he said that he would come with me, he just took a stroke and flicked a ray of light medicine. Those poisons around her seemed to be moved by this wisp of powder, and finally all went away.


    At the moment when the snakes left, Shen Xiangwan''s mind relaxed.


    She quickly followed to the man''s wheelchair, naturally put on the push, push the wheelchair to go forward.


    In the car, the man grinned.


    "Girl, you don''t ask why I came to you?"


    "If you say it, you will. If not, I''m just a little food for your babies here


    She pursed her mouth and said it with some reluctance.


    "Ha ha, good It seems that you still have some skills. Good good, I like the little girl, to also grow up. It seems that it is feasible for me to choose you as my wife. "


    For his wife!


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned and didn''t answer the conversation as before.


    "Why, you don''t want to be my wife?"


    The wheelchair suddenly stopped.


    Although did not look back, but the atmosphere or suddenly solidified.


    It takes only a little spark to explode.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I promised to marry my ninth master, so you are a little late here."


    "Promised to marry down!"


    The wheelchair turned slowly.


    The man''s cold eyes were fixed on her.


    "You just agreed, but you didn''t really marry her. I like the pure fragrance of virgin from you, and the more mature flavor of brewing. "


    It''s a very mature flavor!


    Shen Xiangwan''s pupils were constricted.


    In her body, there has always been a fire like poison. Over the years, although Murong Xiude was around, every time the poison broke out, it became more and more frequent.


    If this person said the taste, is that kind of intense poison, then, who this poison is under will be obvious!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 194

    "You did it!"


    "Poison!"


    Feng Zhuo Qing seems to dislike the word poison.


    "Bang..."


    "Zizi..."


    "Ah ah..."


    In a flash, Shen Xiangwan fell to the ground.


    The poisons seemed to come from the wind and scrambled to climb on her. Although she didn''t bite, she couldn''t help but scream with all kinds of frightening sounds and tastes of claws wriggling on her body.


    The man stares at her continuously dodges the struggling figure, the eye shows the horse foot cold excited light.


    "Why, I''m afraid now. As long as you promise to be my wife, I''ll let these little things listen to you."


    "Go away..."


    I can''t control the nausea any more.


    Shen Xiangwan screamed and roared. Let her marry such a person, even if it is acting, it is definitely difficult to do.


    Dealing with poisons every day. Even if he held her hand, he could not help thinking that this man, who had been touching snakes and poisons for a moment, came to touch her now. The slippery feeling of mucus will make her unable to eat for several days.


    "You hate me, and you hate me too!" After receiving her disgust, Feng Zhuo Qing also changed her eyes.


    "Yes, I hate you, I hate you so much. Because of my no intention, you let me suffer for many years. That kind of thing is in the body, but you say it''s a mature taste. Where are you people? You only care about yourself and don''t think about others at all. You get out of my way. I don''t want to see a man like you who is associated with poison. "


    Out of control, Shen Xiangwan kept screaming and spitting. I want to get these horrible things out of my body to divert my attention.


    At this moment, those damned calm, and the overall situation is important, go to hell.


    Feng Zhuo Qing stares at the person in front of him, giggles slowly and coldly.


    "Well, it seems that in the next few days, I will let you understand what it means to deal with disgusting people, and what is the last thing you want to see a disgusting person. Although I don''t like your performance now, I have to say that you are still my wife. As early as a few years ago, you accompany me to drink that night, I recognized you


    Shen Xiangwan said bitterly, "you madman, why me?"


    Damn it!


    She could not help being angry and scolding, even though she had no idea how to cultivate her Kung Fu.


    "Because it was the first time that someone accompanied me to drink, and it was the first time that someone fell asleep in front of me. Girl, you look good when you are sleeping. Don''t make me. Let me make you a sleeping beauty. "


    Leaving this last sentence, the wind Zhuo Qing raises his hand, in the dark, there is a figure shaking. However, the ferocious mask made Shen Xiangwan look at it for a second and couldn''t go on. The mask is a little too ugly. It''s made of the poison here. That mask is also made of snake head.


    Originally surrounded by poisons, it''s disgusting to see such snake masks.


    "Throw her in room one and train for a while. Come back to me when you''re good. "


    "Yes, sir." Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com


    The man with the poison mask whispered, glanced over, picked her up and went to the front.


    In the moment of being picked up, Shen Xiangwan smelled a fishy smell on the mask man. This smell, disgusting people want to vomit.


    I feel like a person with pus all the year round.


    The so-called House No. 1 is actually a place with rooms around, but it is fixed in a forest. Looking at the row after row of courtyards, and the poison crawling around, she took a breath.


    "Bang..."


    He was thrown on the ground without any courtesy, and his buttocks were like broken bones all over his body. This intense discomfort made her forget her fear and glared up at the man masquerading as a snake man.


    "After ten days of living in this place, I can be regarded as a successful breakthrough."


    Leaving this, the masked man left.


    When everything calms down here, Shen Xiangwan looks at it all with cold air.


    Innumerable poisons, either climbing on trees or on the ground. She walked in this group of poisons. When those guys smelled the smell, they all followed their necks, or stood up in a dish, and looked like they would attack at any time.


    In order to save her life, Shen Xiangwan tried to pick a place where there were not too many poisons.


    But even so, there are occasional attacks. I managed to run into a room. She lay down on the ground with a sigh of relief after carrying all the poisons away with a stick. However, this one stares at the roof and is anxious again.


    It turns out that there are many different kinds of poisons on it.


    "On the roof, what about the underground? You know, some of these poisons can make holes. "


    Realizing this, Shen Xiangwan stares at the ground in horror. After a while, I really saw a place bounce up slightly. After a while, a black, hard shell with antennae crawled out. It green eyes, see Shen Xiangwan whole body cold. Such poison, once it attacks itself, will die soon.But, can throw oneself here, is to let her die easily?


    More importantly, as early as a few years ago, Feng Zhuo Qing gave her that kind of heat poison. At that time, it seems that Murong Xiude also said that the person who treated her at the beginning once said that the poison was very precious.


    There are not too many varieties. Feng Zhuoqing couldn''t have killed herself with such precious poison. She frowned at the thought. There seems to be something that I have neglected.


    In front of that one crawls out the blue you color iron shell like insect, in with her "affectionate" look at a time, then Gu from crawling. It felt like she was invisible.


    "No, why do these poisons regard me as invisible? What''s more, when I wake up, are those poisons really because of fengzhuoqing? Or is it my own reason? Is it the strange poison in my body


    An idea is formed in the brain.


    Shen Xiangwan gritted her teeth and decided to walk in front of those poisons.


    She wanted to see if it was what she had imagined. The heat poison in the body, perhaps, has a different effect.


    Outside, under the trees, there are nests of snakes and scorpions. These two groups of guys get along with each other peacefully.


    Once in a while, the two kinds of guys will attack each other for the camp and destroy each other for their own food. It seems that all the poisons here need to find their own food. Of course, it is also possible that food should be thrown in from outside.


    Shen Xiangwan hesitated, and finally summoned up the courage to move forward.


    Anyway, instead of being scared to death here, it''s better to experiment and see if the body is the way you think it is. If it proves the facts, maybe she can make use of it to find a chance of life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 195

    Three meters, two meters, one meter.


    When they are close to one meter, the two kinds of poisons are still searching for their own food for the camp.


    Until Shen Xiangwan came to a place one meter away from them, the two things turned around together. After smelling them for a while, they scattered separately, chasing all kinds of smaller poisons that were still flying or crawling over.


    Until Shen Xiangwan approached those poisons, and a snake in front of her just bypassed her, as if unwilling to stay with her. This time, Shen Xiangwan awoke with a fright.


    "It turns out that the heat poison in my body really repels these guys. That is to say, people like me who have been poisoned by heat in earlier years are harmful to me. But they are also irritated by these poisons. Earlier, the reason why there were those poisons dodging around my body was not because of the poison under fengzhuoqing, but because of my own subsidiary nature. "


    To understand this, Shen Xiangwan knew that there would be nothing wrong with living here and being associated with poison. And, on the contrary, because of the heat poison in her body, she was afraid and didn''t have to worry too much about the poison coming near.


    Even if it is poisoned, perhaps, she can also have the role of detoxification.


    "Detoxification?"


    Thinking of detoxification, Shen Xiangwan suddenly thought of Feng Zhuo Qing''s legs.


    That person''s leg injury, a little inexplicable.


    And, as early as a few years ago, she was just a little girl film. What makes Feng Zhuo Qing poison her?


    In this, can there be a place you haven''t thought through yet. Poison, Feng Zhuo Qing''s leg. If it is imagined, her venom may have a great connection with that man''s leg. It''s a pity that now she''s just locked up here. It''s not easy for her to go out.


    Although it proves that he is not afraid of these poisons, he should have nothing to do with living here for ten days. But she didn''t think she could get out of here. Feng Zhuoqing is such an insidious person. It is not the kind of person who has done a good deed and caught her and insulted her for a few days.


    Secretly, Feng Zhuo Qing looked at the girl with a thoughtful face and laughed. Behind him, a gentle woman sighed with relief. "Zhuo Qing, I saw that the girl was intelligent. Now it seems that our vision is still good. "


    "Of course, you and I have a good view. How can you make a mistake. This girl is really good. But she''s a little bit too ordinary. "


    "People can adapt to these small poisons so quickly, you still say ordinary. When everyone is like you, well, besides, it will be a girl''s family after all, and it will take some time to get interested in these little babies. "


    "So it is. However, she is not the only one I have chosen for my future partner. If it is not suitable, she will probably come in. "


    Behind her, the elegant woman no longer spoke.


    "Do you like this girl?" Feng Zhuo snorted coldly.


    Finally, the woman pushed him forward again.


    "Zhuo Qing, sometimes we''d better do less killing. You see, over the years, you''ve become more and more famous through poisons. However, some blessings are still afraid of being realized. "


    "Don''t talk to me about this. If you''re not my mother, you know what the consequences are."


    Feng Zhuo Qing seems very reluctant to listen to such words. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    After a rebuke, the woman shut her mouth.


    Watching her son leave, the woman sighed again.


    "In those days, in order to let you live, I had to choose to send you to the hands of poisonous teeth. But now, I always ask myself, was the choice right or wrong? When I watch you associate with poisons, my mind changes with them. Sometimes, I feel that I have done something wrong


    She''s just a normal mother, just trying to keep her son alive. As long as you can survive, the idea at that time was that you were willing to do whatever you wanted. Because of this, after learning that only poison tooth was given to her son, her son still had a chance to live. She gave her a gift without hesitation.


    But after a few years, I met my son again. Unexpectedly, I found that my son had become different from normal people.


    He acts by his hobby. Once it turns over, even a relative like her will not recognize her.


    This kind of thing, as a mother to see in the eye anxious in the heart. But can only helplessly watch.


    "I just hope that a girl can walk into your heart and that you can have a normal home from now on. Just, will you do it? "


    Madame Bai sighed.


    As a master of Gynecology, she can treat many women''s diseases.


    But it can''t cure my son''s heart disease.


    Looking into the distance, she frowned secretly. Maybe, you can try to find that girl. Maybe you can talk with her.


    At the thought of her childhood, the round, chubby little girl, the white lady''s smile also became gentle."Now that she''s grown up, she still looks like meat. If you change to a normal man, I''m afraid you want to get married earlier. Unfortunately, my son just wants to find a poisonous one to make him... "


    After that, she said nothing more. But in the eyes, it is obvious.


    On the first day, a whole bison came into the forest. Those poisons belonging to this area, when they smell the smell of flesh and blood, rush up together.


    It was also at this time that Shen Xiangwan realized that she was hungry.


    Thinking that there were kitchen knives in the back room, she gritted her teeth and turned to the kitchen. Sure enough, Feng Zhuo Qing left something useful for her so-called assessment here. For example, kitchen utensils, knives, firewood and so on. But, as the man with the snake mask said, everything has to be done by ourselves. Even if it is to survive, she must do it by herself.


    I feel the hunger in my stomach and the bison in front of me that is being eaten by various poisons.


    She took a deep breath, squeezed the knife, and walked forward. Fortunately, there are bison to eat. At least it''s not poison. This thought, the heart suddenly felt quite calm.


    Feng Zhuo Qing will never think that this kind of thing may be difficult for ordinary women to accept. However, her words are not so difficult to accept.


    In the end, she was born again. Instead of such a delicate girl as the original owner. If not, how could they survive so many plunders.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196

    The knife swished the poison away.


    It''s just picking them up. It''s not killing them. After all, these guys still have toxins in their bodies. If you beat them to death, when the toxin is soaked in the meat, she can''t eat it.


    After cleaning up a pile of places with less poison, Shen Xiangwan turned around and went to the kitchen.


    She made a fire, cooked the meat, put a little salt on it, and held this pile of meat that didn''t look good. Shen Xiangwan ate it with relish.


    In the dark, Mrs. white looked at the girl with super strong adaptability and nodded with black uncle. "It seems that he is a man of good adaptability."


    Heibo is also the jaw head, "look, it''s really better than ordinary people to adapt."


    "Black uncle, it''s not only stronger. Those girls in the past, as long as they touched these things, they were either stunned or scared to death. She can be in the middle of the attack and Qing''er have trouble, is a very good performance. I''ve been with Qing''er for so many years, but I''m still not used to seeing so many poisons. "


    She is not used to it. It is strange that a girl who has just been abducted can get used to it.


    "Ha ha, maybe that''s why the young master wanted to poison her. Sometimes, fate is a wonderful thing


    Heber was a wise old man. He had been abducted by his son in the early years and was ready to be used as food. It was she who looked at this man with intelligence and ability, and forced him down.


    Now, after so many years of love between master and servant, herb''s contribution also makes her believe that she was right.


    "You''re right, herb. Ah, Qing''er is still too autistic. The child''s temperament is not like a person who can be liked by the girl. "


    Herb stopped talking. In his heart, he is exclusive to the young master. If not for his wife, he would have died in the hands of the young master. Therefore, in addition to having a good feeling for his wife, others are just acting on her orders.


    "Uncle Hei, don''t have prejudices about Qing''er. He was a very good child in his early years, but I didn''t take care of him properly and made him sick. Finally, he sent the poisonous tooth. I don''t know what happened. The child changed his character. In fact, his nature is not bad. "


    Knowing that heibo still has long live for her son, Mrs. white quickly comforted her. What else can herb do with such a kind lady.


    "Madame, you are a little too kind-hearted. If you meet someone who has no intention, you will be used badly. "


    "Hehe, you can''t use me anyway. Well, let''s do it today. Don''t meet this girl for the time being. But where has Qing''er gone? "


    Thinking that her son would never come back, Mrs. White was worried again. I don''t know what happened to this son. Will you do the next disgusting thing again.


    At the thought, she was worried. However, it can''t help or stop it. At this time, Murong Xiude found his five masters.


    "You must find my daughter-in-law. If not, I will take all the medicine and the snow silk from Tianshan Mountain."


    Looking at the wayward threat of his apprentice, the five masters beat their chests and feet. "Who are these people? Why do we take such bastard apprentices"


    "well, this is bad eyesight. If not, how can such evil things happen. This guy must be angry with us


    "You don''t mean to say that I didn''t accept it at that time. You look at him one by one just like looking at some baby. That excited appearance, I think now all stuffy flustered


    The master was impatient at the noisy younger martial brothers and sisters. "Well, now that the child has something to do, let''s help to figure out what''s going on. Don''t you usually seem to have the ability, but now you''ve lost a person, why can''t you think of a way? " 110 literature www.110wx.com


    This mention, several masters followed the dumb.


    "I checked and found that none of the people who should have a motive were missing, which shows that the little sister was not taken away by them. So now I can assure you that the man who robbed the little sister is a stranger. "


    Murong Xiude was a little haggard, but his spirit was not broken.


    However, he told himself that only by calming down can he save the young lady and make things more chaotic.


    "Stranger. I can''t see it. Here, this is something I found at the scene. If you guess it''s in the wrong place, it''s something that a poison crawls over before it can be left behind. On that girl''s body, you didn''t ask us to find an antidote to detoxify fever? "


    Heat poison. Murong Xiude''s eyes moved.


    "Do you mean that Waner''s body is poisoned by heat and poison?"


    "Ha ha Thanks to you or my apprentice, I don''t want to point it out to you. Well, it''s a fact that these clues are linked together. "


    The master shook his head helplessly. This apprentice, you have to exercise.


    Look, once something big happens, you have to point to him as a master."Hey, master, I mean you have to go to the scene to have a look. Otherwise, how can I find such clues?" Murong Xiude, after learning the clues, also quickly made a smile and said good words to coax the masters to be happy.


    "We can find this clue for you. Next, you have to think about what kind of people Shen Xiangwan has been in contact with and who is most likely to be poisoned in recent years?"


    A figure that has been in his mind came out, Murong Xiude said it almost without thinking.


    "A few years ago, a young man came to our house. At that time, several people died in our Mansion because of their arrival. If the person who poisons is most likely to I think it''s him. "


    "Oh, a few years ago, a teenager came into contact with your girl. What kind of poison is that teenager? When I was a teenager, I just wanted to poison people? " The great master is the most upright. After hearing this, he frowned and asked himself.


    "that man''s favorite is playing with snakes. According to the little sister, she once went shopping in the morning, and accidentally met the man who killed her elder martial brother... "


    At the moment, Murong Xiude said about Shen Xiangwan''s encounter with Feng Zhuo Qing.


    "Oh, how do I feel that this man seems familiar to me? A few old people, you think, in this world, what kind of people have threatened us? "


    This question of the three masters made everyone look ugly.


    "Poisonous tooth!"


    Someone said such a name by gritting his teeth.


    "Yes, Fangzi, he is such a person. I remember that when he accepted his apprentices, it seemed that he wanted to let them compete in their own fields. In the end, the successful man will become his last successor. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 197

    "Do you mean Wan''er''s poison is under the poison tooth?" Murong Xiude was confused.


    "Stupid apprentice, if you care, you will be confused. How could this poisonous tooth poison your little woman. All this, according to my guess, should be the work of some disciple of poisonous tooth. How many apprentices does that guy have now


    Five master Yu Ruchun quickly replied, "as far as I know, there should be only three apprentices left. One of them, Dudu, is said to be a very powerful man. Outside, because of his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, he is one of the most powerful apprentices who have been using poisonous teeth to treat people.


    It is said that even poisonous teeth are afraid of this apprentice. It can be seen that this person is better than blue


    Master Fu frowned, "this poisonous tooth has always been to collect apprentices and cultivate poisons. Discovering poisons is the principle of life. How can the apprentices accept less and less?"


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Several other people also don''t understand to look at jade like spring.


    Yu Ruchun sneered, "you only know that poison tooth loves to accept disciples, but you don''t know, what is his purpose of accepting disciples? Only recently did I know that there are two possibilities for poisonous tooth to recruit so many disciples. One is to make an appointment with others, and then use the apprentices to compete. 2¡¢ There''s no point in using an apprentice. It is said that this poisonous tooth is a national teacher of a certain country. His beloved woman is the queen of that country. And the responsibility of empress became his responsibility. It''s just for the royal family to find more talents. "


    After saying the second, several people became serious.


    "If it''s really the second one, it''s a troublesome thing. However, I am inclined to believe in the second one, because only in this way can we explain why poisonous tooth has been so treacherous and reckless in recent years. He must not be a member of the Ming Dynasty. His appearance and tact remind me of a country. "


    After the two masters finished, several people looked at Murong Xiude.


    Such eyes, look at Murong Xiude cluttered. "You mean that man is from snow wolf country. Is the queen of snow wolf the woman that this poisonous tooth likes now


    If so, it would be a real hassle.


    However, it is not difficult to deal with the actions of jiefangzi. But if all this is true, Shen Xiangwan''s disappearance will be a very troublesome thing.


    Is she because of the people of snow wolf country, or because of her own personal reasons? Either way, it''s a hassle.


    "Well, it is useless for us to speculate about it here. The most important thing is to save the little girl. "


    "Now the question is, how to find the poisonous tooth." Concerning Wan''er, Murong Xiude frowned and began to analyze it.


    The intelligence skills of the fifth division are still different. Some information to be collected came in the afternoon of that day.


    It''s not easy to find out Waner''s clues from the numerous intelligence.


    However, Murong Xiude in detail asked about all about the poison tooth, or locked the poison childe.


    "Give me another copy of the detailed information of the poisonous childe."


    Because he did not know where the man lived, Murong Xiude had to make a detailed investigation.


    His side is busy investigating.


    Murong house, this day and concubine together, wake up, Murong Qiuyu on a person staring at the roof in a daze. He always felt that there was something important to do today.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I was in a trance and remembered that today was the day when the girl was a concubine.


    "Damn it, how can you be someone else''s concubine''s room when I don''t agree!"


    At the thought of that woman''s charming appearance, Murong Qiuyu couldn''t control her breath.


    One side of the concubine coquettish nestled over, "childe."


    "Go away, don''t let me see you." Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    The concubine, who was beaten, left with tears and turned to Murong Qiuyu and went to Yanyu cottage. From afar, looking at the lonely place, he felt a sense of loss.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility son, clearly that girl''s face is hurt, but he still can care, care about her.


    Especially when I think of her bright red lips and plump body, the heat can''t be controlled.


    Turn around and walk uncontrollably to Jiao Chi Yuan.


    In the courtyard, there was no figure. He thought that the man was just bored in the courtyard and didn''t go out, but after a long time, he still didn''t see anyone.


    Even Murong Xiude has never seen it. This situation makes Murong Qiuyu think to himself.


    After a little meditation, he lifted his steps and went inside.


    After a while, Xiao Qi comes out from inside. As soon as I saw him coming, I saw a trace of irritation in my eyes. But still according to the rules to salute.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu."


    "It''s said that my didi has taken a concubine. I''m here to ask for a wedding banquet. Why, no one comes out?"


    Xiao Qi was stuffy for a while, then he said some good words with Murong Xiude earlier."Young master and miss Wan''er have gone out to relax. According to their earlier discussion, it is said that this is to spend a happy time. In the future, there is also a wonderful memory. "


    Murong Qiuyu was stunned and snorted. After confirming that there was no one in the courtyard, he turned and left.


    "It''s impossible to leave. I took a concubine yesterday, but I''m leaving today? You have to see a gift. Even if there is no mother in this mansion, but the next aunt should not meet? "


    Thinking like this, I heard a voice coming from afar.


    "I don''t know if Wan wench has got up. They are newly married, they must still be sleeping in."


    "Auntie, you think too much. Wench Wan has always been a polite and interesting person. How can she be criticized for breaking the rules on such a small matter?"


    Looking at the distant Aunt Mei and her maid, Murong Qiuyu frowned. This Aunt Mei seems to have a close relationship with Shen Xiangwan. Women who don''t look so good are getting better and better. It is said that the old man went to Aunt Mei''s courtyard more and more recently.


    At the thought that she also gave birth to Murong Qingming, a strong competitive person, Murong Qiuyu had no reason to worry.


    Even if the Marquis said that he was the son of a son in this mansion, but when he didn''t really fall on his head, all this was still not solid enough.


    Moreover, Murong Qingming''s recent strength also makes him anxious. He knows what level he is.


    Murong Qingming and Murong Xiude are all competitors.


    What''s more, there is a Chaoyang County, which is mainly used as the main office.


    If he has another son and a half daughter, his status will be worried in the future.


    "If you don''t have your own merits, you can''t get into the eyes of the Tian family, but what you can do is to keep the status of the son of heaven. Niang, you have worked hard for me for so many years and endured so long. My son will not bear you


    Thinking of this, Murong Qiuyu feels that it is still necessary to let Murong Qingming know that Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude are not in the house.


    Maybe, through him, we can know more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    It is night, Murong Qingming back to the house, holding his concubine, but accidentally heard a news.


    "Today I went to see my aunt, but I didn''t want to see her sigh. When I asked, I found out that my aunt went to see the new girl of Jiuye early in the morning. Aunt is also, how such a noble identity, also run to see that girl, heart ah, or too good. However, even if it is a look of enthusiasm to see others, others are not in the house. It''s strange to say that the girl who has just been brought into the mansion has opened her face. Shouldn''t she pay a visit to the people in the mansion? "


    Murong Qingming didn''t care much about it, but he thought it was wrong after hearing it.


    He tightened the hand of Tong Fang, "you say, that wench is not in the mansion?"


    "Yes, I''m not. It''s said that even Jiuye is not. It seems that I have gone out to play. To say it, Jiuye''s reputation is so prominent, in the outside college, but everyone praises the existence. This can be good, accept new people, Leng is etiquette also ignore care. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will be criticized and laughed at again. "


    After saying that, Murong Qingming''s face was fierce. "That room quickly humble please," is the maid''s mouth, also hope that ye do not want to punish


    Murong Qingming took a deep breath, his eyes were dark. In the end, it doesn''t matter if you drink the wine.


    "It doesn''t matter. Meier is a wonderful person. I don''t have time to spoil you. How can I punish you?" Ah Mei chuckled and cuddled up to him. "My Lord, you were very fierce last night. Today, I can''t stand it."


    Although it is said to be unbearable, but the woman in the arms is in a strong forward arch. This woman, Murong Qingming will bend down all his life, bending down to take up the room. "Today, I have to keep you out of bed."


    "I hate it, sir..."


    After a storm, Murong Qingming gets up and walks out of the yard.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s sad and ordinary face with a smiling face, the girl with star eyes and rich figure appeared in front of her.


    In fact, it''s not love, just want to own that woman. So gorgeous, so determined. Thinking that the man would be in Murong Xiude''s hands, he felt even more agitated for no reason.


    "Husband, I made the soup for you..."


    "No more."


    As soon as his sleeve swung, Murong Qingming walked away.


    Little Li was silent.


    These days, I have taken a concubine to my husband. I am still a girl by my side. But now it seems that this matter is wrong. When she was accepted, her husband looked down upon her.


    Xiao Mei in the room listened to the outside world and arranged her scattered hair slightly. She pulled her skirt out a little, and ran out in a hurry to salute and worship.


    "Ah Mui has met the young lady. Don''t blame the maid."


    Little Li''s Zheng Zheng Zheng looks at this just opened the face of the girl, earlier, she was her own big girl. The girl has been with her since she was twelve.


    Recently, she agreed to take a concubine to Murong Qingming because of her persuasion.


    Think about it, the original is to want to accept a girl around good control. But who ever thought, this wench accepted in the past, husband''s heart disappeared.


    More importantly, the girl seems to be more ambitious


    "Ah Mei, you are more and more beautiful now."


    This insincere words, listen to Ah Mei secretly proud. But he made a look of fear. Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    "Miss, don''t say so. You didn''t give me everything you gave me. I, I just ask, can help to wait on the childe, looking forward to Madame you have a baby earlier


    She looked so frightened that she felt a little at ease. He waved his hand gently, "just, you and I are kind enough to serve you."


    "Yes, the maidservant, remember, miss, no, it was the instruction of the lady."


    After seeing off the little Li, Mei stood up with a sneer. The girl who was assigned to wait on her followed.


    "Master, you are really talented."


    "Hehe, I followed her since I was a child. I knew what kind of person she was and how to deal with her. Over the years, if she is not careful to follow her performance is not very satisfactory, how can such a good thing happen to me today


    Not long after entering the mansion, she knew that if she wanted to have a good future, she had to hold her master''s leg tightly.


    However, the master is a young lady. In the future, she will only marry other men. Miss long is not too delicate, on the contrary, she is a girl, looking at a few aura. But in order not to let the young lady pay attention to, all along, oneself is uses the ugly side to appear in front of the young lady. It is in the character aspect, makes a obedient and obedient tender like son.


    Sure enough, after marriage, it was night, Murong Qingming took the initiative to go to dezhengyuan. Murong Nanshan, who only invited two concubines to eat together, nodded a little when he saw the uninvited son, indicating that another bowl and chopsticks would be put on, and then he buried his head to continue."Hou ye, this soup is good. I heard that Xiao Jiu has won a lot of awards some time ago. I don''t know if it has been used to filial piety his father. It is said that there are several thousand taels of silver in the first place. Our little nine got three first places. It''s slander to think about it. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 199

    Murong Nanshan''s interest in drinking the soup is weak.


    You know, Murong Xiude has not sent anything to him since he won the prize.


    Not to mention more than ten thousand liang of silver, just the antiques there, as well as some calligraphy and painting. More importantly, Xiao Jiu''s calligraphy and painting are said to be excellent.


    When he went out, several colleagues said they wanted to see his son''s paintings, but he didn''t have one. Such a disgraceful thing, Murong Nanshan felt green when he thought about it.


    "By the way, I heard that Xiao Jiu got a jade Ruyi and a rockery which was said to be very strange. Oh, three babies, tut Tut, it''s very slanderous to think of it. "


    He didn''t say that it was better, and Murong Nanshan felt more tight in his heart.


    "Eat."


    This stare makes Murong Qingming stare at him with a smile. After he made a chopstick dish for him, he picked up the bowl again.


    "By the way, I heard that Xiao Jiu has taken a concubine. Tut Tut, it is said that the girl is a very beautiful girl. She has been very rare for a long time. In our house, it seems that the elder brother also fought with him once. After the event, Rong Ge''er disappeared, and the girl didn''t come out. However, I think it''s a unique girl. If not, how can you recruit elder brother Rong to be rare. "


    Murong Nanshan more listen to the more annoyed, put the bowl. "


    don''t eat out."


    "Dad, I won''t tell you. It''s just the two of us here, looking for something to talk about. I''m wrong, but my aunt went to find Xiao Jiu today. It seems that she hasn''t seen anyone. It''s also strange. This new girl should come to my father. Please say hello to you in this hospital? Even if it is a concubine''s room, but the etiquette, also should walk to. However, small nine is also too ignorant some, unexpectedly took the concubine to go outside to scatter the wind. And I left last night. "


    "What do you say?" This time, Murong Nanshan can be regarded as heard.


    Together, his good son, went out last night and never came back.


    "Ah, I said that Xiao Jiu went out to relax with the girl Wan. I don''t know what kind of person this girl is. She is so fascinated by Xiao Jiu. Alas, poor little nine is the most outstanding disciple in our family. If she is lost by a girl, how can I do in the future? "


    This time, Murong Nanshan''s face finally looked ugly.


    His face was overcast and uncertain. He thought that Murong Xiude would not bring anything to him.


    More thought about the girl he wanted.


    Earlier, it is said that because of this girl''s dispute, anger left Murong Rongzhi. So far, others do not know where Murong Rongzhi is, he still knows.


    The child in the fifth room is a promising child now. He got mixed up with General Liu at the border. It is said that he has a very important relationship with General Liu''s girl. When I come back later, I''m afraid I''ll be on the same level with myself.


    At the thought of here, and then looking at Murong Qingming, inexplicably feel more irritable. For a long time, he is the most outstanding existence in the houye mansion.


    But what about the next generation. In addition to Murong Xiude, he has a reputation. None of his good sons is capable. It''s either fighting for the wind or making small moves. If it doesn''t work, it''s just like a woman who uses all kinds of dark tricks to deal with the enemy. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    Think of here, Murong Nanshan cold face. "Ming''er, you''d better stay in the six doors. Although that place is not a big official, its position is extremely important. If it wasn''t for Dad''s ability, he couldn''t get you in there. For a long time, I think you should know that the place is actually a good one


    Murong Qingming''s heart is slightly cold.


    Six doors doesn''t sound good. In particular, he''s just in there as a running errand for adults.


    But the oil and water in it, as well as the things learned, are really beyond the average Yamen.


    If we can leak out in advance when checking or trying a case. That oil and water, really big come. Such a thought, Murong Qingming hastened to be calm. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m learning to handle cases with Mr. Yao. As long as this case is investigated recently, my child will be promoted to the official position of the six gates. "


    This makes Murong Nanshan a little satisfied.


    "In this mansion, although I want to give the position of Shizi to brother Yu. But you and I will not give up. At least, the fat jobs in the six doors are for you. We Murong family, in recent years, more and more people are upset. Dad, I have to make some plans


    This word comes out from Murong Nanshan''s mouth, which is somewhat desolate.


    Looking at this tall and vigorous man with full momentum, Murong Qingming is a little stunned. Although the Marquis also has 50 right. But he was in good health and his facial features were not bad. So, even in his early years, he always seems to give people a sense of persistence.


    At his age, it is the time for him to make achievements in his official career. To put it mildly, he will be able to muddle along for another 20 years. However, at this time, he would say such gloomy words, which he could not accept."Dad, how do you say that?"


    Murong Nanshan was stunned. Yeah, how could he say that kind of heroic ending.


    Sword eyebrow a pick, he ha ha a smile, "father is also the end of the rain to prepare just, people, which will not plan for their own time."


    Murong Qingming still felt that this was almost the same thing.


    "The son that Dad can rely on is you and brother Yu. You two, please give me some courage. If not, then the five room people will surpass you, and the glory of the Lord will be taken away from you. I want you to look good. "


    Murong Qingming was shocked. "Dad, it can''t be. No matter what, we won''t be so useless."


    The position of this son of a generation should belong to Dafang. Five rooms?


    Why is the old man so sure it''s five rooms. It''s hard not to be. It''s the Murong Rongzhi who ran that year. Such a thought, he stares at Murong Nanshan and asks, "Dad, can let you issue such a warning, presumably, is Murong Rongzhi now has news!"


    "Well, that''s to say that you think they''ve run away. In fact, people are ambitious and go out to do their own business. If you want to let this boy grow up, I''m afraid that the glory of our Lord''s house may be taken away by those five room people. "


    In front of this new emperor, he always felt that he was not highly valued. Many times, his own suggestions and ideas can not satisfy the new emperor. If this goes on like this, it''s hard to say whose hand the Marquis''s nobility will fall into. In particular, if their sons do not strive for success, then the situation will tend to which side, I really dare not decide.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 200

    It was out of this kind of concern that he did not dare to set up a son of the world. But now, if you don''t, you can''t. No, in case that Murong Rongzhi has a bad heart, a contingency, his hard-earned merits over the years, can really do for others to marry clothes.


    At the thought of this, Murong Nanshan sword eyebrow pick again.


    "In a few days, it''s time to worship our ancestors. I''ll ask the emperor to make yu''er the son of the world."


    Murong Qingming listened to the secret sadness.


    In the end, he is still a little worse in identity. Obviously, I was raised by my ancestors for a period of time, but now it seems that it is just so.


    His loss, Murong Nanshan is not to see in the eye. After sending two concubines away, Murong Nanshan said such a meaningful sentence to him.


    "Ming''er, dad has a word that he didn''t tell you. Some things, until the last moment, actually never know the final answer. In some cases, the last moment is the final result. "


    Combined with what Murong Nanshan said just now, Murong Qingming can''t understand.


    His eyes flashed across ambition. The old man is encouraging him not to give up the fight for the son of heaven.


    It is to let him encourage some ambition. If it is better by Murong Qiuyu at that time, everything in the house will be his own.


    Yes, the old man is also true. Not at the last moment, when he didn''t let Murong Qiuyu sit firmly in his position, he and even Murong Xiude had a chance.


    "Dad, I understand. It''s a child''s obsession. "


    Looking at the son''s ambition, Murong Nanshan laughed.


    What he wants is an ambitious and powerful successor.


    Instead of a weak son like a flower growing up in a greenhouse, Murong Qiuyu is not his ideal successor.


    Slightly squinting, Murong Nanshan poured out a basin of cold water again, "don''t think you are the best reserve talent. If your ninth brother is more and more meritorious, I''d rather fall into his hands than fall into the hands of the fifth chamber."


    Five rooms, after all, and he is separated from the existence of a belly. In the hands of their own sons, no matter which one is not spoiled or favored, it is better than the others. What''s more, the reason why the son didn''t mention it at the first time was that he didn''t trust his ancestors.


    Think of here, Murong Nanshan''s eyes than convergence of a few fierce, but, but a few more treacherous breath.


    Murong Qingming hem ha, heart has been prepared to be not scared. In his opinion, Murong''s chances of cultivating virtue are very few. After all, even if he is so excellent now, according to the normal family, he should be the son of the world. But so far, the old man did not mention him. It can be seen that Murong Xiude is really not his favorite.


    That wild hat, in the end, let Murong Xiude miss too many opportunities. Thinking of this, Murong Qingming''s self-confidence once again burst. As long as you have the chance to get the best power in this mansion, what kind of girl do you want, a concubine of a brother who is not in power and so on It''s not easy.


    At this time, Murong Qingming''s ambition soared unprecedentedly. He had never been so eager for power as he is today. Because of this, even when he went back to face the mediocre face of little Li''s, he felt a little flattered. Only because, little Li Shi, still can bring some different power to oneself.


    But at the same time, paying attention to Murong Xiude''s footprints has become his passion.


    After getting this news, the most proud is Murong Qiuyu. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com


    "I want you to fight and fight. The harder you fight, the more happy I will be. If you want to fight outside, you have to settle in first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan were not clear about the fight in the mansion. Murong Xiude is still relying on a variety of massive clues to find his own woman.


    Shen Xiangwan, however, has been indifferent since she was placed in this detoxification hospital, knowing that she will not have sex affairs.


    If you change to ordinary people, in such a place where you only have yourself and all kinds of ugly poisons, you may be too scared to help. But Shen Xiangwan is not the same. Over the years, with master Yifan, his mind has been changed a lot.


    She was kept alone in the Yanyu hut for several years, although occasionally Murong Xiude and Ru Yue visited her. But on the whole, most of them live alone.


    Although it''s disgusting to see these horrible animals, it''s only two days'' work. She is used to her life. Besides, he was not interested in trying to suppress the bison meat thrown in.


    Her eyes began to fall on all kinds of poisons in the courtyard.


    In fact, poisons, as long as you use them well, will also be delicious food. For example, the snake soup, which looks long and fat, must taste good. There are also those scorpions that seem to be waving their claws. As long as their poison is removed, it is also a very delicious food.Well, anyway, I''m bored. Instead of thinking about things all the time, it''s better to find practical things to do.


    With such a thought, Shen Xiangwan took aim at those poisons, which can be regarded as the same kind of poison, which is enough to show that they are afraid of the things in her body. And this thing, with the heat she has been suffering over the years, should have a great deal to do with it.


    So as long as you get close to them, will these little poisons look like a fat chick?


    In order to test, Shen Xiangwan specially selected a snake that looked a bit terrible.


    This kind of snake, in fact, is only the place where the teeth are poisonous. As long as the head is cut off, it can still be boiled and drunk.


    Well, it''s up to you to do the experiment.


    As he passed, the snake turned back. Make a look like you''re going to attack, but you don''t have the strength.


    As she passed her body, Shen Xiangwan quickly put out her hand. Looking at the struggling snake, she resisted her nausea and cut her hairpin fiercely.


    The snake let go of its entanglement, slowly stretched out there, and found a pool in the backyard. While cleaning the pool, it listened to the movement around. Sure enough, on the left, the clump of trees swayed without wind. Although the movement was weak, she felt it when she tried her best to listen.


    Sure enough, someone was watching, so she couldn''t escape anyway. Unless, tempt this man down, and try to escape?


    At this thought, Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. I don''t know. What about that dura? How do you do it yourself? It''s in here to keep company with poisons? What is his purpose?


    Did you really like her when you were a child?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 201

    You''re kidding. It''s deceiving to fall in love at first sight. If you put it on the body of some weak scholars, maybe you can believe it. Can be put on the body of the wind Zhuo Qing, kill also don''t believe.


    However, how difficult is her fate. She has encountered so many kidnappings in just a few years. Thinking of this, I feel a little agitated for no reason.


    I don''t know. What''s the matter with master? For Luo Yifan, Shen Xiangwan has been speculating over the years that he should be the son of an aristocratic family. However, it is not known exactly how.


    Anyway, I feel that Luo Yifan''s vision is very high-end and high-grade. In the past few years, her eyes have become more and more critical. Because of this, even if it is to clean up the snakes or take care of the temporary living room, it is also arranged according to the most beautiful and character.


    When Feng Zhuo Qing sneaks in here, he looks at the new room, and is a little distracted.


    "Smelly girl to is really surprising, at this time, also want to decorate this living place."


    Looking at this obvious new place, he had to sigh, or those stones, or those lamps, leaves, wild flowers and so on, can be easily arranged by the girl, to also appear different.


    Shen Xiangwan packed up the snake section, put it in the pot and cooked the soup. When she came, she saw the uninvited man sitting at the table in her room.


    Just Zheng Zheng Zheng, she did not stop, put the basin aside, turned and went outside. After a while, he folded back a pair of cut chopsticks. However, handed to Feng Zhuoqing in front of is a pair of chopsticks that look just folded. What she had in her hand was a beautiful cut chopsticks.


    Feng Zhuo Qing stares at the chopsticks in her hand, can''t help but say, just reach out to grab it.


    "Be nice to you."


    With such a warning in his eyes, Shen Xiangwan just shrugged his shoulders and calmly picked up the coarse chopsticks in front of him and started to eat the food calmly.


    Looking at her comfortable life, eating and drinking at will, Feng Zhuo Qing secretly squinted. This woman, the character that acts according to one''s nature, to is really let a person helpless very ah.


    "Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Shen Xiangwan puffed out a sound of joy. Some of them raised their heads and glanced at the people in front of them, "I didn''t expect that you, who are famous for poisons It''s not like you said that


    Feng Zhuo Qing was stunned and immediately laughed. "Little girl, did I say that you are really interesting, at least, much more interesting than those I saw."


    "So when you were young, you felt that I was an interesting little wife who wanted to train me up?" Shen Xiangwan does not move her eyes, and Gu Zizi eats the food.


    "It''s not impossible for you to think so." The wind is so clear that it''s interesting. Shen Xiangwan was so uncertain that Shen Xiangwan was on guard.


    "By the way, a man named Murong Xiude is looking for you together. He is your little man?"


    Shen Xiangwan clenched her chopsticks.


    "Hehe, I guess I''m right. I didn''t expect that a woman like you would find a weak man. A man like that, I can crush to death as soon as I pinch it. "


    Shen Xiangwan looked up and tried to look at him. "I believe what you said is true. After all, your poisons are proof. If you go out with these things, I believe he can''t resist. "


    "Ha ha, I know myself. Girl, so you can follow me now. I''m lazy to find someone else


    With that, he drew back his chair a little and raised his chin. His eyes were bright and dazzling. A waterfall of green silk scattered in the shoulders, dazzling. Even if you are sitting on a chair, you dare not take him as a man with a kitten. It is really an existence that people don''t like. German Novels www.dedexs.com


    Shen Xiangwan''s indifferent smile passed lightly, but she ate the food himself.


    The man''s confident smile slowly closed. "Well, well, very well, no woman has dared to defy me so openly. And you''re number one. "


    "In the future, there will also be second and countless people who will oppose you. After all, even the king will be resisted."


    Shen Xiangwan''s head and eyes did not move, relaxed and comfortable appearance, so that men''s eyes a few more deep.


    "Ha ha..." This time, though, he managed to control his breath.


    "Girl, I give you five years. I want you to fall in love with me in these five years. It will also let you know my advantages in the future. "


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised, Zhan black eyes staring at him, "I don''t understand?"


    "I mean..."


    Feng Zhuo Qing suddenly turned the chair and turned to her in front of her. Two people''s eyes to eyes, nose to nose, breath is very close, close, breath in each other''s face, still a little hot. Each other''s tiny pores can be seen clearly.


    "From now on, what if you follow him? It''s said that you are still the concubine''s room he ordered for his cotShen Xiangwan frowned and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Feng Zhuo Qing''s hand gently touched her white face like tender tofu. "Unfortunately, even if you are with him, how about it? After you are given those lovely little things as their carrier, you are doomed to have no husband wife relationship with men. Ha ha... "


    Shen Xiangwan clenched her fist in secret, unable to believe what she heard.


    Originally, that thing, still can have such effect!


    "Do you know why I have to wait for you to be fifteen before I come to you? It''s because, if I can''t keep my body at the age of 15 and die by accident, then I won''t want to touch such a woman at all. You''re OK. Although you are beautiful, you also want to let people go. However, it is not as early as this to follow the men to start things. You''ve done a good job in that


    Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath, "want to explode and die?"


    "Yes, ha ha. Do you think this thing can only make you have a fever? However, I can also tell you clearly, from now on, as long as I control the little cute in your body, you will not suffer any more in these five years. What do you do when I leave you here? "


    Feng Zhuoqing stops here by accident.


    The playful eyes were fixed on her, and her face rubbed forward.


    But Shen Xiangwan frowned and retreated a little. "Love to say it or not." I don''t want to say, and I won''t ask you.


    It seems that, a little unexpected, but also know that it is such a result, Feng Zhuoqing just angry for a moment, then slightly hummed.


    "Don''t be complacent. At least, you can''t let a man touch it in these five years. Five years, a woman''s fifteen, and then twenty. The longer you are, the more beautiful you will be. What''s more, you haven''t noticed that since you had those little babies, even the body has become more and more white. In fact, you don''t understand the effect of those insects... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    "Those bugs, besides making me sick, have other effects?" Finally, Shen Xiangwan still asked. It''s about her body.


    "Ha ha, I thought you didn''t know how to ask. Let''s have a good listen. Maybe I''ll let you know."


    Feng Zhuo Qing once again has the interest to tease this always cold woman in front of her.


    However, Shen Xiangwan turned back and moved the bench to a far away place.


    "Eat."


    Looking at her pique like eating, Feng Zhuo Qing shrugged, "just, this young master is in a good mood today, so I''ll say it with you. You should have noticed. Anyway, your body will develop into a perfect image. Also, your skin, your facial features, there will be no blemish. Normally speaking, a face like you, even if it is very white, but also easy to have some different spots and so on. But you didn''t. Your eyes, your look. Compared with ordinary people, it is more eye-catching. "


    Shen Xiangwan was impatient. She thought about her former life. Although her skin was not as white as now, she was also plump, but her waist was very thin. At this time, what the man said was not much different from his previous life. As for the look, she did not think that some strange poison in the body, or, as it said, a little baby, could make herself more energetic. It''s all deceiving.


    "Hehe, why don''t you believe my good words. Well, it''s hard to be good. However, you may not have noticed one thing, that is, your body will send out a charm temperament. Ha ha If not, how can there be so many men around you. In fact, you are just a beauty I raised. Wench, your use, in these five years, may have, also may, in five years, until that person grows up, can have the effect. "


    Feng Zhuoqing said here and finally shook his chair and left slowly.


    "So you remember that you can only serve the man after I give you the antidote. If not, you''re going to die. Ha ha, think about it. It''s a wonderful existence. My chicken. "


    Broilers.


    Hearing this word, Shen Xiangwan felt dizzy.


    At this moment, she can finally be sure that the reason why Feng Zhuoqing would give herself that kind of heat a few years in advance is to make her completely different. On the other hand, she is also to make her become a beauty and then become a chicken in the hands.


    Although she is beautiful and moving, she can only look at her husband and wife. What''s more, her body will send out a charming air of seduction.


    No wonder the man allowed her to live and die for years. When it comes to maturity, visit again. When the person finds the next investment object, she will be like a gift, as the most beautiful beauty, given to other men. Let others enjoy her, and she, like a walking corpse.


    "So, Xiao Jiu, what can I do with you? Xiao Jiu Xiao Jiu... "


    Realizing this, Shen Xiangwan will lose control.


    It is also at this time that she reacts to the fact that Xiaojiu unconsciously becomes more important than other men.


    Even though, all along, she told him that she was only a brother-in-law. However, it turned out that she was still indulging in it unconsciously.


    Murong Xiude, who didn''t know he was being missed by the young lady, was still looking for someone in a courtyard.


    "Here, it should be the last one we''re looking for. If there is no one here, it can only be said that it was not poison tooth and his apprentice who did it. "


    Murong Xiude clenched his fist secretly.


    The reason why he thought of finding these manors was because of the characteristics of these poisonous people.


    According to the detailed comparison data of this period of time. It''s not so easy for these people to stay in the capital. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    At least, the poisons they carry and the cultivation of various kinds of insects need places. Generally speaking, they are not suitable for their support. Therefore, what can be done is to cultivate poison yard.


    This kind of courtyard must be large, still damp and secluded.


    After all, these guys have to eat, otherwise they''ll have to rebel.


    Insects, and animals are the same reason, they are instinctive, will not be in a state of hunger, will keep quiet.


    "Childe, we went in."


    Look at this group of masked people.


    Murong Xiude clenched his fist secretly. This group of people is the secret guard that he has cultivated secretly with his own resources over the years. I thought we could put them into other roles, but who ever thought that the first task was to find Wan''er.


    Leaning back on the huge banyan tree, Murong Xiude looked up at the top of the tree, and the sun was leaking from it. It''s a little bit hot, but it''s a little warm. This kind of feeling, make his whole body chill much better.After Wan''er''s disappearance, his cold poison will inevitably attack again.


    Strange to say, these years, as long as the attack is about to happen, go with Wan''er, the cold poison in his body will slowly fade away. This kind of phenomenon did not feel very much before, but now after a careful review, it seems that it is still related to Wan''er''s heat poison. That is to say, from the beginning, he and she are actually the most suitable?


    "Another day, I have to talk to the master to see if she and I are close to each other for such reasons, but feel comfortable inside."


    The waiting time is long. However, the results are satisfactory. When the gate opens. The girl with a good figure and an inquisitive face appeared at the gate. Murong Xiude had a bright smile in his eyes, "Wan''er..."


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    At the moment of seeing him, Shen Xiangwan''s worries these days also fell. She took a few quick steps forward. Until, fall into the arms of the youth.


    The moment when he was holding his arms, the turbulent heart, it was a lot more stable.


    "Xiao Jiu, I can still see you."


    She was pressed in front of him, holding him tightly and muttering to herself. Around, the dark guards quietly retired.


    Murong Xiude sniffs her breath. The chill in my body is gone. At this moment, the turbulence, the panic, all disappeared.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er..."


    He was excited and kept calling for her. Until they can''t help but fit together.


    Very strange, but also with a touch of panic. It''s a little bit tempting, and a little bit like comforting myself. Such a small nine, let Shen Xiangwan''s eyes starlight.


    She opened her lips. "Xiao Jiu, I miss you..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 203

    Get her such a fierce response, Murong Xiude is still a bit stunned. Immediately, he bent over crazily and held her gently


    After an indescribable passionate kiss, looking at Miss sister''s red cheek, Murong Xiude was foolishly happy. This is the first time, the two men and women in love, has made substantial progress. However, Shen Xiangwan''s words made him fall into hell in an instant.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s just be a fake couple."


    The bitter words had no choice, but he heard the despair.


    The young man looked at her, and her passion was transformed into an ice cellar.


    "Wan''er..."


    Why should be so cruel, the first moment let me be heaven, the second moment, but forced me from heaven to hell.


    "I just know that the heat in my body can''t be roomed with. Moreover, my body, there is a smell of seduction, so you will be attracted to me, many men, will see me, for me. The reason is that this different breath in my body stirs people up


    Murong Xiude shook his head, and after half a sound, he sighed softly, "that is to say, you don''t want to be with me because you don''t like me. It''s because you know the heat in your body that you can''t be with me? "


    She looked up, Zhan Liang''s eyes have doubts, "yes, are not all the same?"


    Murong Xiude had a smile on his face, "my silly sister, you are really How can such things be the same? "


    "You don''t want to be with me. It''s you who exclude me from the inside. If you can''t be with me for some reason, at least, you don''t hate me. My little fool, do you think these two can be the same


    Murong Xiude scratched her nose lightly, but Shen Xiangwan was a little stunned. Muttered, "I think it''s all the same."


    "Ha ha, my lovely little Wan''er."


    At this time, Murong Xiude determined that his little sister was a person who did not know much about love.


    In terms of EQ, it''s a little low. Well, all along, the little sister seems to be used to living in an orderly manner. Besides, I don''t pay too much attention to them.


    To understand, Murong Xiude felt that there would be a lot of fun in the future.


    "Wan''er, is that man poison tooth, or his apprentice?"


    "It''s his apprentice. Xiao Jiu, do you still remember that there was a mother and son coming to our house. At that time, something happened to the second lady''s house, and there were other diners, too? "


    How can Murong Xiude forget this. Now I remember.


    "Yes, I remember very well."


    I remember when he sent her back alone. I always feel that there is something in the dark. In fact, when I think about it now, I was afraid that there were a lot of poisons in that mansion.


    "The man''s name is Feng Zhuoqing. He can only sit in a wheelchair now. As early as the first day you came, he realized that you might have found him. After talking to me for a while, there will be no one in this courtyard. "


    "Oh, is this person''s eye liner so sensitive?" He and the secret guards of the fifth division are not vegetarians. It can be seen that this man has a lot of success.


    "Well, I didn''t know that they retreated ahead of time and stayed in it foolishly. I didn''t know that you found it until your people came."


    Then she squeezed his hand again.


    I don''t know what happened. Only when I am with him can I feel at ease.


    When they stepped on the carriage, Shen Xiangwan also picked up some minor points about her own experience in the past few days.


    "Well, as long as there is no injury."


    It doesn''t matter if I''m scared. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    Shen Xiangwan was a little shy. "But now I''ve changed. I love poison."


    She was too embarrassed to say that.


    You know, the average lady should not be afraid of insects. But she was so good that she was shut up for a few days and learned to eat all kinds of snake soup and poisons.


    Looking at such a shy little Wan''er, Murong Xiude widens his eyes.


    Shen Xiangwan thought that he also disliked himself, and Shen Xiangwan hung his head. "I, I just think some scorpions are fried and delicious. I can''t control it. I fried it and boiled some snake soup. If you don''t like it, I''ll stop doing it in the future. "


    "Ha ha Do you like it? "


    Looking at her white and red face, Murong Xiude was in a good mood. It turns out that the little sister is not womanly. It won''t always be that proud, adult like person.


    She just, the potential hasn''t been developed by herself.


    Such a little sister, so cute that he did not want to let go.


    "Wan''er, have I told you that, in fact, you are the most lovely. What I love most is that you eat like a little squirrel. Even if you eat more food, I will feel that you are the most beautiful at that moment. "Shen Xiangwan frowned, "you say I look like a little squirrel." Eyes swish, this moment, Murong Xiude seems to smell the breath of cold knife.


    "Ha ha..." The boy clenched her hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''m a fat rat, too. You forget that every time I cook, I eat the most."


    At this point, Shen Xiangwan tilted her head and seriously thought about the way he ate at home.


    Well, it''s true. Every time he cooked food, he and Xiao Qi ate the most.


    Many times, Xiao Qi and he even had a fight. Thinking of this, she nodded seriously. "I think you''re a fat rat, too."


    "Ha ha, compared with me, a fat mouse, you are just a gentle little squirrel, what do you mean?"


    Shen Xiangwan nodded seriously again, "it''s really nothing."


    They smile and go out together, but they are not willing to let the car pull.


    Secretly, a pair of sinister eyes staring at the two people''s tightly held hands, watching them get along like a family, angry secretly gnashing teeth. In the end, he laughs with shame.


    "No matter how good it is, except that I can taste your taste, that man can only touch it personally every time. He can''t think about it."


    After sitting in the car, Murong Xiude said seriously, "the house may have attracted attention because you are missing. Especially the Marquis, I can send him away. It''s just that some people in the backyard are coming to visit you. "


    He shook her hand.


    I''m sorry for her.


    Now she can only be given the name of a concubine. So, even if it is to find her, it will only be some aunts, and concubines and so on.


    "Well, I thought about it when I was there. I will settle down with you


    "You''re just hanging out with me these days. Because we talked about seeing the flowers in Nanjun lake, we went to live there for a few days. It''s us who are rude. It''s all up to me to plead. "


    "Good." Now that he was set in place, she backed aside.


    However, if those people are in trouble with Xiao Jiu, she will not let them succeed. From now on, she is not only Xiao Jiu, but also wants to live for herself. More importantly, try to break through that toxin. As long as she became a woman of Xiaojiu earlier, then, can she become a broiler!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 204

    "Xiao Jiu, my goal now is to be your woman."


    In the middle of the way, Shen Xiangwan''s words made Murong Xiude''s eyes shine like wolves, and their eyes became red.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Xiangwan burst into music.


    Some have no choice but to say what Feng Zhuo Qing and himself said.


    "According to what the poison man said, he seemed I was raised as a broiler. Once the toxin in the body has not been cleared, roommate with me My final result is that I can''t control the heat in my body, and finally I will explode and die


    Feng Zhuo Qing didn''t say that he was not only killed by the explosion, but also was quickly devoured by a pile of internal poisonous insects. Once that pile of worms matures, it''s the most domineering drug in the world.


    It can be said that just a little foam can cause hundreds of people to go crazy.


    When looking for this kind of carrier, it is actually based on these two plans. It has to be said that this method is extremely insidious and terrible.


    "So it is."


    Murong Xiude was a little disappointed when she learned that she wanted to be afraid of women just to remove the toxin. However, Shen Xiangwan''s body immediately made him worried.


    "Well, I know it. It seems that the masters will have work to do in the future. "


    The Fifth Division is the most powerful person in the world.


    If they can''t think of it, the poison is too overbearing. Five years. They have five years left.


    After returning to the mansion, Ru Yue ran to the mansion for the first time.


    "It''s back. You''ll be all right."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan''s disappearance frightened a group of people in their meat fortune group.


    "Tell them I''m fine."


    After Shen Xiangwan gave such a look, Ru Yue turned away arrogantly.


    "Oh, this is not aunt Shen."


    As soon as Ru Yue turned around, someone came in. Shen Xiangwan raised her eyebrows. She was really concerned. When he came back, he was hailed. It can be seen that she is still very attractive now.


    It''s no one else. It''s Amy who is in Murong Qingming''s room.


    Shen Xiangwan slowly turned back. Although she had just come out of the place, her image was not in a mess. On the contrary, her cool dress and dusty face made her look like a person who had just come back from picking flowers from the edge of flowers.


    On the loose bun, there was only a white flower on it. The drooping hair is in disorder on the white lapel, and the facial features reflected by the black hair are more prominent. A pair of deep black eyes, when glimpsed lightly, makes people have the idea that they dare not breathe deeply. I''m afraid that a little more movement will disturb such a beautiful person and leave the sky.


    "Sister, good talent."


    Before, Ah Mei had only seen Shen Xiangwan in the distance, but she had never seen Shen Xiangwan near by. This time, a girl reported that after the return of Jiao Chi Yuan, she ran over without much thought. In fact, she just wanted to see what kind of person this man''s Enchanted spirit is.


    Earlier, she only regarded this person as beautiful. But now look. It''s not just a dilapidated figure with a slim waist. On the contrary, that dignified face has its own charming manner, and its apricot eyes are blazing, which makes people feel confused. Such a person, even if a woman like her looks at it, will be short of breath, blush and heart rate.


    What''s more, those young and vigorous young men. Realizing that she was a little bit out of tune, Ah Mui bit her tongue and told herself to be calm. OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    "My aunt is not bad."


    "Nothing, Wan Wan Wan goes to wash the dust and change clothes first."


    Shen Xiangwan was indifferent to her jaw, nodded and left on her own. In front of him, Murong Xiude called out impatiently, "Wan, hurry up."


    Ah Mei watched the two men leave. The ninth master, it is said, was also a young man.


    In her impression, I''m afraid she''s just a young boy. But today, when I look at other people''s figure, she looks a head higher than Shen Xiangwan. Moreover, her face is beautiful and evil. Throughout this mansion, I''m afraid there is no young master who can compare with this one.


    "What''s wrong with the world? Why are these two people so gorgeous. But still together, no wonder so many people look unconvinced. In fact, it''s because of jealousy


    Even when she saw these two people, she also produced a strong sour smell. If she could, she even wanted to use the most despicable way in the world to separate them.


    Murong Nanshan study, still writing memorials, he heard the servant said Murong Xiude came back with a girl, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "I''m a man of high character."


    Originally, I wanted to blame Murong Xiude. But Murong Xiude came in person within a short time after his return. What''s more, this time, he also brought a painting that he made himself. Although it''s no longer a figure painting, his seal on the landscape painting also makes Murong Nanshan''s anger disappear a lot.I wish he could leave. But on the surface, it is still holding.


    "Let''s leave this painting here. In order to an aunt, no waste of their own reputation. In the future, you have to have some self-respect. A good man is ambitious.


    ¡±


    Murong Xiude accepted this sermon without any care. Of course, the face is also a respectful look.


    "The child goes first, and the father can rest earlier."


    "Well, go down. By the way, in a few days, it will be the day when the princess enters the Lord''s meeting, you son? "


    Murong Xiude secretly frowned, which is openly to their own ceremony. "The child knows."


    Turning around, his heart was like swallowing a fly.


    If it''s a nice guy, he''s a real hourglass. But this princess is not a good man.


    Turning around, Murong Xiude still habitually talked about it with Shen Xiangwan.


    "The chief gift of the county? I''m afraid the princess disclosed it to the marquis. If not, the Marquis''s identity could not be said. It seems that your paintings are really famous now. "


    "Well, I''m worried about being famous. Those people think that my painting is something they can easily grasp. If you want to draw one or two good famous paintings, you should also see the inspiration. If I give them this freehand painting, people will say that it is a bad reputation. If you give them good ones, you will feel that they have polluted their masterpieces


    People who make calligraphy and painting are just like their children to their own works.


    "I see. I''ll give you your paintings. Anyway, it''s also graffiti. If people criticize it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it. "


    Her eyes were bright and she nodded to him seriously. With respect, Murong Xiude laughed again. Gently hold her in the arms, "Wan Wan, it''s nice to have you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    Even if it''s just being together like this, looking at her and smelling her breath, it''s wonderful.


    "Ha ha..." At this moment, Shen Xiangwan was shy and wanted to get rid of his intimacy. It seems that she is getting smaller and smaller this day. This feeling of being spoiled and protected by others makes her like it, and her heart is very comfortable.


    However, she would still be afraid that one day, after getting used to his favor and care, suddenly there will be uncertain factors. If she wants to change at that time, it will be difficult.


    "Wan''er, let''s go. Our ceremony has not started yet."


    "Ah?" ceremony? In Shen Xiangwan''s eyes, there are bright doubts.


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss in her bun. "Well, I can''t give you such a bad reputation right now. But the ceremony is still needed. "


    "You, why bother."


    Shen Xiangwan held his hand, and his inner melancholy suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    In fact, it has always been a pity. After all, a small oath is not a concubine''s house. But after growing up, or because of the current situation, had to be the concubine room of Xiao Jiu.


    "Come on, I know you don''t care about these external plots, but I do. All the good things in the world, I just want to give you one person. "


    All the good things in this world are only for the young lady.


    Holding her hand and walking out of the room, Xiao Qi stood there looking at them with a smile.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, ready."


    This voice elder sister, listen to Shen Xiangwan again dizzy dyed the red haze.


    "Well."


    She light should, seven for two people after the door closed, then stood outside the hospital. Today, it''s his sister''s wedding night. There is no joy and no guests to celebrate. There are only his younger brother here. Even the mother, at this moment, is just staying in the master''s courtyard, doing the duty of a servant.


    However, he firmly believed that his sister would be happy.


    "Sister Wan, you must be happy. Our family still want to get together


    My father and brothers have news. It is said that because of my father''s talent in all aspects, even if he is an exile, he is also receiving all kinds of attention outside. That official is a good man. I can use Mr. Dadang and treat them kindly. Just, I don''t know what happened to them. Think of that even weaker than his nephew, seven eyebrows gently frown.


    After such a long separation, their mother and son could barely make do with each other.


    But father and elder brother, sister-in-law they completely separated.


    Inside, the dragon and Phoenix like the candle to sway gently.


    Murong Xiude solemnly poured two cups of wedding wine, looking at the bridegroom, he raised his lips, gently picked up the pole, "lady, here comes the husband."


    I hear words like "Lady" and "husband".


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "You..."


    "Even naive, let me finish the ceremony." Murong Xiude begged bitterly.


    Shen Xiangwan remained silent again. Small nine pay, she just take it. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com


    When the cover was opened, under the bright candlelight, his gorgeous face lost his mind. "Wan''er..."


    Looking up, she looked at him shamefully, their eyes touching each other, endless touching, and the past of these years, all emerge in front of them. This moment, there is a feeling of returning from the sea.


    Hesitating, she gritted her teeth and handed her hand to him. "Xiao Jiu, from now on, my sister is hiding behind you. In front of you, everything about the charge is given to you." Marry you, also let you carry all should not carry all.


    "Well, I will. I''ll do it even if it''s my life. " Murong Xiude stupidly picked up the cup and smirked, "come on, lady, let''s drink."


    "Good."


    After drinking, her face turned red again. Murong Xiude''s heart was itching with the white and red face. He reached out, gently touched and kissed, and then quickly separated. "Wan''er, as soon as I see you, my heart beats faster. What can I do?"


    He was aggrieved and put her hand in his heart.


    There was a thump, "well, it''s really fast." She nodded solemnly, looked up at him with innocent eyes and blinked, "I don''t know what to do with it."


    As serious as she was, Murong Xiude laughed again, lifted her chin, and gently and respectfully printed a kiss.


    "In the future, if my heart beats too fast, you can treat me like you do now. Wan''er


    He looked at her with big watery eyes. You didn''t agree. I always asked you. Originally long the evil spirit extremely gorgeous he, so does the potential, looked Shen Xiangwan to be shy and impetuous, "you want the face not to!"


    Gently angry, but listen to Murong Xiude''s mind rippling.


    He picked her up. Put her on the bed covered with red joy tent. In the gorgeous color, her tiny squint eyes, and the body emitting the attractive fragrance, make his blood boil.The man''s eyes were slightly heavy, bending down, and only a kiss was imprinted on her lips. "Wan''er, we sleep."


    Feeling his depressed pain, Shen Xiangwan apologized and laughed. "Well, sleep." A little stiff back to him. Finally, I think I should do something. I still know the beauty of men and women when I think of my previous life. But, to Xiao Jiu. At this moment, she suddenly did not dare.


    In Xiao Jiu''s heart, she has always been the most lovely little sister. If he knew that she knew so much, would it be very dirty.


    At this thought, she was more stiff on the bed.


    It was Murong Xiude who tried to open his eyes and admonished his little sister that he could not touch now. If not, not only their own sad, but also let the little sister sad. In fact, the little sister''s deliberate indifference over the years is not really her temperament. The little sister has heat poison in her body. That kind of heat poison, makes her very sensitive.


    Many times, just gently touched her, she trembled and excited. So gorgeous she, like a flower in full bloom, exudes a strong fragrance that he sometimes can''t control.


    "Wan''er I can''t sleep... "


    The little sister is nearby, can''t bridal chamber, but, he also can''t sleep.


    Listening to the low, helpless cry, Shen Xiangwan clenched and loosened her fist. After several times, she slowly moved into his arms, "um..."


    Get the initiative to get close to the little sister, Murong Xiude and silly mouth a strong son hey. If you are not polite, you can smell the fragrance in her arms, and you will see her.


    "In fact, I don''t have to do anything. After all, I''m not suitable for doing too much now. The five masters said that I would like to serve meat, at least next year. "


    "It will be small next year." Shen Xiangwan made a serious correction.


    Murong Xiude greedily sucked the fragrance in her hair. "Well, it will be small next year. Let''s wait a few more years! "


    As he spoke, his legs twisted gently in the past, intertwined with Shen Xiangwan''s legs. This time, he could feel the flesh of his little sister more vividly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 206

    In fact, Shen Xiangwan did not feel Xiao Jiu''s bad thoughts. However, he did not cause her antipathy, to add a few more affection. Gently arched into his arms. The hand hesitated for a moment, patted him, "good, for a while, it won''t hurt."


    "Wan''er, you are so bad."


    Murong Xiude was suddenly unhappy and leaned over to nibble at her ears, her face, and finally her lips. Bite enough, just lie on her side, "I am a man, your man, after I can''t treat me as a child coax."


    Shen Xiangwan was looking at him in pain, "men, don''t like this?"


    "That''s what you like." Murong Xiude gritted his teeth and emphasized again. "Remember, I''m your man, your, your only man."


    Open his mouth again, this time his strength is not so gentle, become arrogant, overbearing a lot.


    At the end of the day, Shen Xiangwan''s face was too hot.


    Looking at her by oneself make five fans six fall, Murong Xiude just satisfied a little, hold her again some. "Well, this time, we''ll go to bed."


    She was forced to be imprisoned in a man''s arms. Even when she was a puppet beauty in a previous life, she had never been treated like this. Shen Xiangwan was not used to it. She twisted it around.


    Finally, he was bad in her ear, "Wan''er, if you rub around like this again, I''ll pick you up."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan is completely honest.


    After all, it was stripped clean.


    Even in front of Xiao Jiu, who grew up together as a child, she would feel embarrassed. So, in order not to be picked, she was honest. Try to hold back the discomfort and close your eyes. Until I heard a sound of deep sleep in my ear, I relaxed and fell asleep slowly.


    When she really fell asleep, the man''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Looking at the sleeping face in his arms, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, little thing, it''s very obedient."


    The little sister seems dignified and serious. In fact, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Only in front of familiar people can she relax herself, with some young innocence included.


    The next day, Shen Xiangwan was still a little confused when a girl of 11 or 12 came in and called aunt Shen.


    Murong was indifferent to his virtue.


    "After that, your aunt will be served by you."


    "Yes, nine masters."


    Both girls don''t look big, and their names haven''t been given.


    "You name them. Because of the rules in this mansion, I can''t choose more people for you. If these two are not enough, then I will pick more women to come to this courtyard. There are too few people in Jiaochi garden. "


    "No, we don''t use so many people now. I think these two girls One is called Qiuchi and the other is Mingyue. What do you think? "


    The two little girls who had just been brought in, listening to the hostess''s gentle and clear voice, felt that their hearts were beating faster. She blushed, "yes, the maid has a nice name from now on."


    Another round face girl came forward and said, "thank you for your name. From now on, my name is Mingyue." Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com


    "Well, Qiuchi, Mingyue, that''s why my Waner can come up with such a nice name."


    Murong Xiude said that his family Waner any kind of name is very pleasant to hear.


    "Both of them are girls from the innocent house that we have been looking for outside. You can use it with ease. "


    Murong Xiude speaks softly.


    Shen Xiangwan''s jaw head looked into the clear eyes of the two girls. "Have you never been in a big family before?"


    "My aunt, when I was at home, I only helped my family with some business matters. After that, because my family was down and out, I had to be a slave. "


    "Oh, why not go on business?" Shen Xiangwan looks at her new maid Qiuchi curiously. This girl seems to have a pair of smart eyes, more importantly, she looks plain, but acts, seems to have a different age of calm.


    "My aunt, I was taught by those hooligans that I dare not do it again. If it wasn''t for the childe to take in our family, I''m afraid that we would have no place to eat even if we didn''t have it. "


    Speaking of this, Qiuchi is somewhat silent. It is sometimes extremely difficult for a small business owner who offends a big local figure to survive.


    Shen Xiangwan is also clear about this. Hearing this, he no longer asked, "well, let the past go. Follow Jiuye, I think your family will have a bright future in the near future. If you don''t see it, it''s worse than doing business. "


    This point autumn pool is also confident, after hearing, solemnly nodded, "yes, what aunt said is extremely."


    Shen Xiangwan was a little clear about her words. Qiu Chi obviously knew something about Murong Xiude outside. It can be seen that this girl is after a period of training.On the other side, the bright moon is just simple and honest, but a pair of eyes also reveals shrewdness. Such a simple looking girl, the most likely to confuse people''s mind, let people lose guard. Well, she said she was very satisfied with the two new girls.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''ve taken a lot of trouble."


    Knowing that the person she sent made her happy, Murong Xiude was also happy.


    "It''s just when my mother is gone that I can pick them in to serve you. If not, we have to find another leader, which is also a troublesome matter. "


    Generally speaking, all the attendants in the courtyard of the legitimate son and the common son were assigned by the mistress.


    In the past, Madame Ping did not care much about Murong Xiude. Moreover, many things were even left to him to do. It was Murong Xiude that was able to grow rapidly and develop in these years.


    However, he still attached great importance to some matters of etiquette and did not violate each other''s rights and interests. This is one of the reasons why he and Mrs. Ping can live in peace. Now I want to change the princess to be the housewife of this long house. In the future, I''m afraid it will be different.


    The most taboo of this backyard fight is that the people around you are not the people you trust.


    In this way, it is not much different from being monitored. Because of this, the aim of Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan is to choose what they believe. Especially over the years, she has been a slave in this backyard, and now she is a half master. She knows the important position of the slaves in this backyard.


    Murong Xiude''s boy is still Xiao Qi. In recent years, Xiao Qi''s health has become more and more healthy. Those fetuses in childhood are poisoned, easily also won''t break out in disorder again.


    According to the old doctor''s explanation, if you continue to practice the regimen, you will not be worse than normal people. Therefore, the life of Xiao Qi in the future will not be affected by the body.


    This satisfied Shen Xiangwan.


    As the aunt of Jiaochi garden, she is also a half master in this yard. Therefore, in the absence of the hostess, everything here has become something she has to take care of.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 207

    A family plan starts with breakfast.


    In the kitchen, the dumb woman made a delicious breakfast.


    "In our courtyard, the dumb mother made a good breakfast. More importantly, she is kind and doesn''t ask too much. So I''ve been in this backyard all these years. Another grandmother, is invited from outside, usually only responsible for sending some outside rough things, as well as shopping and so on. If you are not satisfied, you can change the staff by yourself. Anyway, she''s only part-time. "


    Murong Xiude also knows that Shen Xiangwan should be surrounded by many of his own people. So he entrusted all this to her.


    "I see. It seems that there are not many Communist Party members in this courtyard."


    If so, I''m afraid that when the new housewife comes in, I''m afraid it will be filled with people in the courtyard.


    "Well, it''s not many. Before, only Xiao Qi and I were there. But where there is food and shelter on the line, side, is not too concerned about. We don''t entertain guests in this courtyard. We go out to treat. Now that you are here with Wan''er, it will be very troublesome to arrange the courtyard. "


    This backyard, you''ll have to leave it to her. In front of him, he will stop and do it.


    Both of them knew all this for a long time.


    He solemnly entrusted him, and she nodded solemnly, "


    OK, from now on, I will manage everything behind it."


    She is not affectation, this is his little sister.


    As long as the task is entrusted to her, she will work hard to complete it.


    After breakfast, Shen Xiangwan began to arrange everything in the hospital.


    Running outside the hospital, so far there is a woman named ah Qing.


    This is also a rude grandmother.


    In fact, such people are very important. After all, this kind of person can enter and leave the mansion at will. Therefore, Shen Xiangwan plans to give the present grandmother some money and then install her own staff. In this way, in case something happens in the future, we can borrow it.


    Another one is uncle Liu, who is also from the hospital. Shen Xiangwan is going to change.


    This courtyard, from now on, will become the gathering place of their meat and fortune group, because all the personnel have to be arranged into the people they believe in.


    The two people in the outer courtyard came in later. After that, they will do it again and put them in other posts.


    As for the inner courtyard.


    Murong Xiude''s side, at present, only Xiao Qi is a boy. In the end, it is still too thin. Shen Xiangwan thought it over and finally decided that it was up to the people of the meat fortune group to select three of them.


    Four, two of them, if they know kung fu. The other one, just like Xiao Qi, is a person who will come. The two boys are on duty in turn. They can also have a shift. For servants, you can''t always run around. There has to be a break in turn. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    In fact, the most important thing is that Murong Xiude has been doing more and more in these years.


    If Xiao Qi had to run by himself, he would be too busy to do some business outside.


    After all, the green fruits outside have become the green shopkeeper now. This person''s uncertainty, because of the Ru month, to also have to determine a lot.


    But he alone is not enough, but also to develop and cultivate more talents. Shen Xiangwan decided to call siwuxie after thinking about it. In those days, in order to find the missing family, the man who would change face. With her, accompany in Murong Xiude''s side, in her, and he, are a good talent.


    Xiao Qi, thinking without evil, there must be two people. Finally, Xiao Qi brings two young people in. Shen Xiangwan randomly named Qingshan and Lvyuan, both of whom are experts in Kung Fu. After Murong Xiude went out, he could also have an expert at his side.


    As for his earlier kung fu master, he was sent to escort outside, and now he has become a big leader in the dart shop. He is also a famous figure outside.


    The boy''s staff has been arranged.


    In fact, according to the present situation, a new aunt and two official maids are almost the same. However, in order to prevent the new housewives from entering, and to train more personnel in the future. So Shen Xiangwan took the initiative to select four women, four women came in.


    It''s not her villain''s heart that doesn''t use a girl, but she chooses these women. It''s true that women are more stable.


    There won''t be too much liquidity. Once you get familiar with it, you don''t have to change people easily.


    And the girl, you pick not easy to adjust almost, later also have to match people. At that time, it means that it''s OK to be in this courtyard, but if the girl likes the people outside, when the master is a son, can she not give her marriage? At that time, if there is a gap between the master and the servant, this feeling is not beautiful. Therefore, Shen Xiangwan decided not to pick girls from the beginning. Instead, they chose those married women, and those who were not old enough to be trained as women.As a result, four more women were born in this courtyard: Zhao San, Qin Ge''er, Li Si and Liu GUI. The grandmother is a dumb mother, Ping Po Zi, Du Po Zi, Luo Po Zi.


    Four women, four servants, two girls, four servants. In this Jiaochi garden, because of her arrival, several people were added all of a sudden.


    To say, it is still within the scope of the law. Therefore, the second lady just left her mouth and, even though she was not happy with her heart, she still gave them some of her share of the money on her face.


    "Qiuchi, can you tell them that I don''t deduct a copper coin from the main courtyard. On the contrary, if they do their duty, take care of all the affairs well, and think about Jiaochi garden, my son and I will give them an extra salary. In our Jiaochi garden, there are many advantages if we do things conscientiously and realistically and see the essence. "


    Autumn pool in mind, turn around, and chat with people, they will reveal these winds intentionally or unintentionally.


    This morning, Shen Xiangwan arranged the affairs of this husband. Busy to noon, dumb mother carefully prepared some food also brought up.


    In fact, I made a lotus ball soup, a soft boiled carp, two fried grass. It looks like they are very common colors, but when you eat them, you find that the taste is really different from that made by ordinary people.


    Even Shen Xiangwan, who is used to being taught by Luo Yifan''s fastidious appetite in Pingdingshan, gives a thumbs up in admiration while eating the meal made by the dumb mother.


    "Hoarse and dumb..."


    The dumb woman seemed very happy with the good approval, gesturing while Xiao Qi translated.


    "The dumb woman said," tell me what you want to eat, and then she can make it. I hope you and Jiuye have a baby earlier, so that he won''t be lonely


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 208

    "Er!"


    Shen Xiangwan choked. On one side, Murong Xiude looked at her with a smile.


    "Well, the dumb woman has taken us for her children all these years. It is said that in the early years, the dumb mother also had children, but died of illness. Since then, she has been reduced to a widowed woman. He was rejected by his family and bullied by some people. At the beginning, I saw her lonely and homeless, and I thought how she would cook alone at home. But she was called in. Unexpectedly, the dumb woman''s food is excellent. Over the years, Xiao Qi and I have been picky about her food. It''s hard to swallow in general. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan is a little clear. This dumb woman is not only an old man in this mansion. What''s more, her sincere heart makes Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu respect her. However, if she, and all the future hostesses, do not realize this, then her status will be dangerous.


    between the master and the servant, sometimes they get along like a family, and this feeling is very comfortable. To this end, Shen Xiangwan said that the dumb woman was still good.


    "Wan''er, come here."


    Put down the bowl, Murong Xiude asked Shen Xiangwan to go to the study.


    Following in, Murong Xiude is holding out a stack of account books from one side.


    "You have to take care of everything in this mansion. You have to deal with some affairs outside slowly. These things, decisions and so on. In the future, Xiaoqi and Qingshan will regularly bring in the daily affairs from the outside, and then you will pay more attention to take care of some external affairs. If you don''t understand, come and ask me. "


    When he came to prepare for the examination, he had to find the antidote to the poison in their bodies. Therefore, he and she will not be free in the future.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the account book as high as the hill, and felt a little headache. But at last she nodded her head.


    "Well, leave it to me. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask Xiao Qi and qingguoer first. If you don''t understand, I''ll discuss with you. "


    "Well, in fact, I prefer you to come to me for discussion. I like to discuss with you anything that belongs to us. Work together on these things. " Looking at this little man who looks at himself with bright eyes, Shen Xiangwan is secretly pregnant. In fact, Xiao Jiu, you still haven''t grown up. However, it seems good to try to get along with him like this.


    At this thought, Shen Xiangwan nodded calmly.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with you."


    Such a clever and gentle little Wan''er, Murong Xiude is secretly pleased to see her, and once again reaches out to take her into his arms. However, the little sister was serious and dignified in front of people, even in the daytime.


    Looking at his impudent appearance, he turned around and went straight over him. He looked at the account book and ignored him.


    Enthusiasm was lost, Murong Xiude also just smile, obediently sitting on the side of a book.


    Wan''er''s temperament means one is one.


    She can still do it once in a while. But make too much, she will give you the account in mind. It''s enough for you to drink.


    I only know that Xiaojiu''s business is getting bigger and bigger. However, Shen Xiangwan is not very clear about the specific method.


    After turning to the account books, she knew that Xiaojiu''s business was really getting bigger and bigger. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    Just a day''s income, I''m afraid there are nearly 1000 Liang to calculate. If he doesn''t expand any longer, his wealth, not to mention his wealth, can secure his country, but in a city, even if it is to open a clan, it is more than enough.


    "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have much money. How can you be so powerful these years


    Murong Xiude saw that he had been affirmed by her, and he was also very happy.


    "All this depends on Wan''er''s idea. After we got in touch with some foreign businessmen in HAOWAI, their Dongzhu and other things were very popular with our Chinese people. If we have these things, we can double the price of this room by 10 to 30 times. In particular, Dongzhu also has those luxurious mirrors, even toilet type things, as well as foreign drinks and so on, as well as the kind of dolls that can be rotated, which are all luxuries loved by people in our country. You don''t know, we make a lot of money on those things. Fortunately, we have trained some people who can speak that language in advance. If not, there is no such opportunity. "


    In a word, it is due to the little sister. If she had not said in advance, if she wanted to find such a bilingual talent, where would he have paid attention in advance. At that time, the group of foreigners came to pull a ship of foreign goods, but they were unable to find a buyer. When they were about to leave, they made a price that satisfied the group of people. From then on, they reached a long-term cooperation object


    "I pointed out the direction, but you are doing it. All in all, if it wasn''t for your good guidance and conclusion, there would not have been this wealth accumulation today. Xiao Jiu, you''ve done great. "


    Her black eyes with a happy smile, a little spread out, faint dyed a happy smile, that moment, Murong Xiude seemed to hear the voice of flowers."Wan''er, I will do better in the future."


    "I believe you."


    "In the future, I will become the richest man in the world. I will take you with me wherever I go."


    Shen Xiangwan laughed again, reached out and held him gently. "Fool, if you want me to be happy, it''s not money that can do it. What I need is how much you have in store. "


    She reached out and pointed to the spot where she poked his chest. At that moment, the little man straightened his back, and his eyes were full of ambition. "Good."


    "You are so stupid sometimes." She whispered and sighed helplessly.


    "I only want to be a fool in front of you."


    "Now, I find you''re getting smaller and smaller."


    "But I''m just telling the truth." Murong Xiude was wronged and felt that her little sister always didn''t believe in herself.


    "Well, then you go to work hard now, read, let me not be confused by your mouth. I''ve heard too much. If you can''t do it one day, I''ll be disappointed with you. "


    Murong Xiude nodded solemnly. Too much commitment, if one day because of irresistible reasons can not do, Miss sister will be sad. Yes, no one can guarantee this kind of thing. So it''s better to love my little sister with action.


    In this way, he turned around and went quickly to ease his laziness, and then he was ready to study hard.


    When Hou Ye''s house was busy to marry the princess, the people in Jiaochi garden seemed to be unaffected. They lived quietly and did their own things.


    Because, the annual examination came yesterday, Murong Xiude, who had entered the college, had never taken it, even if it was a scholar''s examination. Although this kind of talent test is a very common test for him. However, it is necessary to be prepared. Of course, being locked in Jiaochi garden is also to enjoy the world of two with Miss Jie. Unfortunately, this kind of enjoyment will be broken.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    In fact, there are many bridges and pavilions in Jiaochi garden.


    There is a pavilion set on the lake.


    Although the willows are green all around, the lake is full of dead leaves and rotten leaves, and the pavilion looks shabby. There was a lot of mud in the leaves.


    Since Shen Xiangwan came in, she was very happy to see this place.


    The next day, people took out the rotten leaves and sludge in the lake.


    She also planted lotus roots purchased from outside. On the other side, the water was a little deeper. According to her, there will be plenty of food here.


    As for the pavilion, after cleaning, it was painted with some earth paint and filled with trees and flowers.


    With the new beautiful lake water, the weeds have not been removed, and even remained. Then fill in those flowers and trees, the whole pavilion is not as new as before. Besides, it''s cool and comfortable on it.


    Since Shen Xiangwan put the dinner here, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi fell in love with this place.


    "Elder sister, you really know how to enjoy it. We have paid attention to this place before, but the lake is not clear and there are a lot of water plants, so we haven''t come here very much. Now, it''s very comfortable to have a meal like this. If you spread a mat here in the evening, you may have a good sleep. "


    Small seven side son praise, while eating sister personally under the kitchen cooking dishes. On the other hand, Murong Xiude is not slow to carry vegetables, and occasionally takes an eye shuttle at Xiao Qi. This son of a bitch can''t do anything, but when he''s robbing vegetables, he''s better than anyone else.


    For this brother-in-law''s stingy Bala, Xiao Qi is also used to it. He ignored him and took his own food.


    "You are just too lazy. How can such a beautiful place be idle and wasted. In the future, we can eat on it in summer. After dinner, you can take a walk along the lake. By the way, take a look at the flowers and grasses behind me, as well as the dishes and so on


    "Poof..." When it comes to this, Xiao Qi is happy again.


    "Elder sister, I found that in the whole houye''s house, it is estimated that you can grow these vegetables. However, sister, the dishes you grow now tend to be like those that can be enjoyed and eaten. Don''t mention it, sister. It''s really good to see some dishes. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to plant some flowers in this garden. What we are going to plant now is some edible flowers and grasses with excellent ornamental performance. For example, I planted a kind of wild spring Teng, which can be picked and eaten. Your favorite dish now is the sharp one I picked from chunteng. Does it taste good? "


    Speaking of these, Shen Xiangwan is also very happy.


    Murong Xiude nodded, "the taste is very good, I think it''s better than meat, but Xiaoqi grabs too much food, so I have only two chopsticks."


    Looking at these two big eyes staring at the small eyes, each other''s men, Shen Xiangwan stroked the forehead. "Because chunteng has just been planted, there are not many outstanding ones. Next year, when it grows better, it will be more outstanding. Fortunately, there is no one outside. If not, it will be a joke if you get along like this. "


    Being denounced, these two people are not angry, just attack each other.


    "It''s my brother-in-law who is too stingy. He always says what he is outside. But who can imagine that he has been bullying me. What''s more, these people are stealing food from me


    Murong Xiude was angry, "is it you who rob me? This is what my wife made for me. Go on your side. If you want to eat delicious food, you can find a little lady by yourself. Don''t rob me. "


    "Elder sister, he knows clearly that I am not suitable to look for a little girl now, and he has to suppress me with this kind of method and give me more obstruction. Elder sister, I am really sad."


    Shen Xiangwan waved her hand, "if you make more noise, I won''t eat any more."


    "All right." Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com


    "Well, sister does it every time."


    Seven wronged, every time they quarrel behind, sister is such a threat to use this move to persuade. However, although this skill is old, its effect is really one-on-one. After all, this is what the mean Bala man does. He can''t really watch his sister not eat.


    "You two, one is a famous talent on the outside, the other is a slave, but inside you are still effective little things. Obviously, they all have heads and faces, but they have to fight over some food. They are not shy. I won''t cook any more when I see you like this again. "


    Well, this time I''m going to kill you.


    Murong Xiude glared at Xiao Qi angrily. He shouldn''t have accepted his relatives.


    "Wan''er, I don''t care about this boy in the future."


    "Elder sister, I will not compare with this mean Bala man." Xiao Qi said in a huff and puff, and made up my Shun, "big deal, I secretly let my sister open a small stove for me."


    Shen Xiangwan stagnated and felt a little impulse to grind her teeth.


    Murong Xiude is Youyuan looking at her, "madam, I think it is necessary for me to open a small stove and so on." His brother-in-law opened a small stove. He pitied his husband. He was still robbing his brother-in-law for food. Suddenly I feel sad.Looking at these two people want to burst out of the drama, Shen Xiangwan does not want to endure any more, is about to break out.


    The maid Qiu Chi came in a hurry.


    "Auntie, nine masters, five room grandmother came to visit."


    Five rooms!


    This name, which has been reluctant to be mentioned by the public, is coming to visit now?


    I stood up seven times. In front of people, he still maintained the appearance of master and servant. If it is known to the outsider that he is still eating and living with his master, this is not in line with the etiquette.


    "I will meet her in person." After a slight surprise, Shen Xiangwan got up quickly.


    Murong Xiude grabbed her arm and said, "Wan''er, five aunts have always been biased against you. She has been reluctant to mention you over the years. What''s more, after Rong Ge''er''s disappearance, she has been closed in the backyard to see no visitors After a few years, I suddenly came to see you. I''m afraid there is something wrong with it. "


    "You don''t have to go." Knowing that he was trying to convince himself and accompany him to go there in person. But Shen Xiangwan felt that she had to deal with the matter herself. After all, people can''t get involved in these old things.


    "She''s the fifth grandmother in this mansion. Even if she doesn''t get on well these years, she can be regarded as a matron. You''re going to suffer. "


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Shen Xiangwan patted the back of his hand, "Xiao Jiu, you really don''t trust me. If you don''t let me out, will you have to stand in the way of everything in the backyard


    Murong Xiude mumbled, "I''m just afraid you''ll suffer."


    "Are the flowers in the greenhouse very beautiful?"


    Just this one question, let Murong Xiude let go of his hand, he chatted, "I know, Wan''er, you go. If you don''t experience the wind and rain, you can''t grow up. Just like me, if I don''t experience those things, I won''t plan to grow up for myself. So our path has been predestined from a long time ago. "


    "You just know."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 210

    Xiao Jiu is still growing up.


    Shen Xiangwan was gratified by the fact that only a little bit could make it clear. At least, Xiao Jiu can listen to the advice.


    If persuasion is ineffective, the person can''t be moralized again.


    Her little nine is always so kind and considerate.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan raised her lips. To one side of the autumn pool, eyebrows and eyes are anxious.


    "Auntie, I see that the fifth grandmother is not very good-looking. So you have to be careful. It''s said that in the past few years, she has been ignored in the backyard, and the five rooms have become a mess. There is no distinction between the master and the servant, and there is no obvious position for the master mother. In the past, the fifth grandmother did not dare to say two. But now, it is said that this group of people have a bad attitude towards the fifth grandmother because of the favor of the fifth master. However, the fifth grandmother drank in the backyard every day, making herself unconscious. Up to now, it is said that people who are anesthetized by alcohol are not like individuals. For five years, I hardly ever walked out of that backyard door. I think you should be more careful when you come to visit all of a sudden


    Looking at her worried appearance, Ru Yue was extremely Xiao. Shen Xiangwan chuckled, "thank you, xiaoqiuchi. You are no different from Ru Yue''s sister now. Just over ten days ago, you have analyzed and understood all kinds of people in this mansion. It can be seen that you have really worked hard. "


    Xiaoqiuchi, if she has nothing to do, she goes to some old people to take root. In fact, it means chatting, that is, indirectly inquiring about her past in this mansion.


    The people of Rou Fu Tuan had intended to disclose some information with her. The little girl has heard a lot of news now. In contrast, it is the bright moon, which is just like a pig. Although I try hard, I''m not as sensitive as Qiuchi. Is, that is, slowly adapt to, strive to do a little girl''s instinct.


    However, Shen Xiangwan was still very satisfied with the two men and did not intend to cultivate someone. Sometimes, by their development, there may be unexpected gains.


    In the hall, the fifth grandmother squinted at everything.


    This place is very elegant and generous, only hanging a welcome pine.


    Red sandalwood chair, still be regarded as a simple tea table, and, not far away, the lady who is waiting on her.


    The incense of the censer may have calming effect, but she still looks at everything here.


    "An aunt, equipped with such luxurious tables, chairs and benches, and these decorations, where is Murong mansion? It seems that my aunt will have to be the master of the house in the future. "


    Mrs. Ping said with a smile, "fifth grandma, are you kidding? We haven''t got a mistress yet in Jiaochi garden. My aunt is the only female master. Now she can''t help her to arrange these famous places. Is it difficult for us to arrange them? It''s too polite to say


    "Well, you old dog will say a good word when you arrive. Unfortunately, the owner may not give you face."


    Seeing that she was about to break out, Ping Po Tzu, with a bitter face, gave way to her side and poured a cup of tea on the place where she had just stood.


    "An old slave, my wife hasn''t come out these years. If you teach me a lesson, do you dare to do it with me?"


    As soon as she bit her teeth, the two women standing behind her raised their eyebrows and were about to break out.


    "Yes, Madame five." Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com


    Just at this time, Shen Xiangwan''s clear voice rang out.


    Mrs. Ping called out to herself. It was very dangerous. If my aunt came back a little later, she would be paralyzed.


    "Oh, Auntie Shen, you are so big. I''ve been here for a long time. I can''t see people. If you don''t want to beat and scold this old rascal, I''m afraid you won''t be surprised by Aunt Shen. "


    Shen Xiangwan stares at the woman in front of her, who is really the fifth grandmother.


    She did not have her fault, but looked at her painfully and gently shook her head, "Wan''er has met Madame, madam It''s heartbreaking of you. "


    The fifth grandmother''s ugly face was even worse when she heard this. On the other side, the old lady complained bitterly in her heart. This aunt is a good talker. How could she follow this lady who came to visit us today. Heartache, you are not poking people''s heart nest son!


    Not waiting for Qin Kexin to break out, Shen Xiangwan raised her hand and glanced at the women in the room. "All mothers, please go out. Wan''er has something to say to his wife."


    Standing behind Qin can, Mrs. Zhang, the autumn lady, frowned at this, "boldly, you maidservant let us go out. I really think that I am the mistress."


    Aunt, as long as it is not the official document issued by the yamen, it can be regarded as a slave who can warm the master''s bed. Such women are found in all the houses and courtyards of the mansion. Therefore, many servants don''t respect such an aunt very much. That is to say, some of the favored and powerful aunts who have given birth to children, the servants may take a slightly higher look. However, it is normal for someone like Shen Xiangwan to be promoted to a higher position and the aunt of Murong Xiude, a man who is not to be spoiled.Mrs. Ping felt very unwilling and was afraid that her master would suffer. Shen Xiangwan is a heavy face, "autumn mother, Zhang mother, I just want to talk with his wife about some of the past, about the old love, difficult or not, I can also embarrass the wife?"


    Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Zhang also know that this new aunt is not so brave.


    He looked at Qin Kexin, the latter raised his hand, "cough, you go out. I want to see what this goblin like woman will say to Mrs. Ben


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After several people left, Shen Xiangwan fixed on looking at the fifth lady, but the latter had a hostile look at her.


    She has been staring at, Qin Kexin heart inexplicable irritability.


    "You little maid..."


    "Madame five, you look so decadent now. If you let the young master come back one day, what will he think of you? What are you going to do with him? Let him add a little bit more melancholy in his heart? I''m afraid the fifth master is very arbitrary. What about the affairs in the mansion? Is anyone taking care of it? Calculate the time. I''m afraid the younger sister of Mr. Rong is old enough to talk about marriage. If you''re a mother, you''re depressed all the time. How can miss Qing''s marriage be arranged? "


    Murong Qingqing, 11 years old, is exactly the age of marriage. In ordinary families, this is the time to look for a future husband and son-in-law. However, Qin Kexin is obviously unable to find a good person for his daughter.


    Just for a short time, Qin Kexin''s murderous heart was poured out. She looked at the girl in front of her face with a heavy scar, and for a time, she was a little stunned. But in a moment, she waved her hand and said hello to her face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    "Hoo..."


    It''s just that this one is not solid.


    Struggling for a few times, Qin Kexin can''t get rid of the wrist that is tightly hooped.


    "Let me go, maid."


    "Madame, I don''t want to talk to you much because you are so disrespectful. In order to accommodate the young master and miss Qing, can''t you restore the high spirited five madams in those years? Now you, I''m afraid, are you also spurned? If you want to hate me and retaliate against me, you should return to the original appearance and come back to me. Now you look like this, no one will look at you as an opponent, I don''t want to


    Leaving her hand, Shen Xiangwan turned around and left. After Qin Kexin was stunned for a long time, his brain, paralyzed by alcohol for many years, began to think about it.


    "You dare to challenge me, bitch. Ah, ah."


    She was angry and dropped everything.


    In the outer room, Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Zhang quickly went inside after listening to the news.


    "Madame, Madame."


    "I swear that from today on, I will cheer up. For the sake of Qing''er and revenge on this cheap maid, I will, must restore the former Qin Kexin."


    Word by word, she bit her teeth and jumped out of her mouth. She kicked the things in front of her and left angrily.


    In the next room, Murong Xiude sees Shen Xiangwan turning safely and quickly embraces her in her arms. "Wan''er, you are back. If I don''t come back, I''m afraid to turn around and find you. "


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    Shen Xiangwan sighs.


    "What''s the matter with her? Why did she come to you?"


    Murong Xiude did not understand to look at her, this has never been out of the courtyard, suddenly came to the door, needless to say, must have been stimulated.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I should be able to hear from you in the evening. After all, Madame Wu has not been out for a long time. If there is any movement in her courtyard, I will know it soon. "


    Murong Xiude looked at her curiously, "Wan''er, how can your popularity be so good? What kind of house and courtyard do you feel? As long as you want to know, almost all the information you want to know is available."


    Shen Xiangwan smile, "my origin, but from below."


    She didn''t find it hard to speak about it. Relatively speaking, rebirth as a slave is the best action.


    "Well, that''s true. There are many of you. I don''t dare to provoke you in the future. If not, if there is something wrong, you will be aware of it immediately. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s long and narrow eyes glanced at him, "close, you still have the heart, want to make a bad son?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t, I can''t Murong Xiude quickly shook his head and denied.


    In the evening, Shen Xiangwan sneers at the information sent by the meat fortune group.


    "Aunt Fu, who is in the fifth room this morning, is sending snacks to Madame Wu. Stay in it and have a cup of tea. Finally, the fifth grandmother dressed up and went to this side. "


    Shen Xiangwan jaw head, after giving the reward, the man was embarrassed to refuse. "Well, sister Wan doesn''t have to give it. We are all a group. Why should we be so outspoken? " Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com


    "I am an aunt now, and some rewards should be given. Take it, no matter what I do, my original intention will not change. "


    This is a little relieved, but I''m really afraid that once the girl becomes an aunt, she will forget them. Now it seems that sister Wan is still sister Wan.


    After the visitor left at ease, Shen Xiangwan sneered at herself.


    "Aunt Fu, it seems that this one is also a carefree master. An aunt, but provoked the mother to do with me. What is this man doing


    It seems that there will be no peace in this mansion. Five rooms over there, that Aunt Fu?


    She slightly frowned, turned to command the autumn pool, "autumn pool, you take you to inquire about this aunt Fu''s everything."


    Autumn pool to make, gladly take orders to go out. "Auntie, you see, I''m good at these little things."


    One side of the stupid moon is to cover her mouth and gently smile, "sister Qiu Chi''s energy is full, if I have half of your strength, that''s really great."


    Qiu Chi was not pleased to poke her forehead, "you little monkey, which is not energetic, but do not like to move. You are the one who can stand and never move. I''m going to give you a bunch of snacks, a pavilion, and you can sit until it''s dark. "


    Shen Xiangwan laughed at the mention. The two girls have been getting along like sisters since they came in. However, the outsider looked at it and felt that these two people were aiming at the same thing everywhere. I usually complain to each other and dismantle each other''s platform.


    Once something happened, they warmed and comforted each other. This kind of sisterhood reminds her of Ru Yue and herself. Ru Yue, now follow Hou ye Her eyes darkened at the thought. Although Ru Yue doesn''t say much about these things, she has a feeling that Hou Ye seems to treat Ru Yue differently.


    At the thought of Ru Yue being so young and beautiful, if, for various reasons, she has to be allocated to an old man like Hou ye, how can she feel uncomfortable."Good sister, don''t you talk about people''s shortcomings. They just like to eat and don''t like to move. But I still work hard. "


    Xiaomingyue, who was just cute, begged bitterly at this moment. Qiuchi raised her head, "OK, I don''t like to mess with you. OK, you wait on my aunt. I''ll go outside for a turn."


    The next day, Murong Xiude had to take the exam. Although she knew that he would not have any problems, Shen Xiangwan put on a red lining for him and herself that morning.


    Looking at the red and festive clothes, Murong Xiude reached out to hug her.


    But she flashed aside, "you don''t want to do anything disorderly, otherwise I won''t wait on you to dress."


    This treatment can not be less. Murong Xiude hastened to be a little more serious, but his eyes were still looking at her red lining.


    "Wan''er, I find that you seem to have grown a little bit recently."


    With that, the palm of the hand compared the size of the size. This can make Shen Xiang Wan''s shy eyes drip, and she clenches his belt tying hand.


    Murong Xiude cried out. "Wan''er, you bully me."


    "If you don''t keep your mouth shut like this, you have to be more tight."


    Looking at her loose knot some more, Murong Xiude giggled, "Wan''er, you are what you love to say. But I like it when you do it to me


    "But why are they all red? When I look at it, I feel like someone who is going to get married


    Murong Xiude jokingly stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes. The red inner clothes of the whole body were on xiaowan''er''s body, and felt like a lotus in the water. He can''t help but think of the night when he got married. Wan''er was lying in the red quilt. He leaned down and pecked gently. The two people''s breath entangled the past. At that moment, Wan''er was not as beautiful as a human being in this world. That scene, really It''s exciting to think about it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    At this thought, he could not help bending down to kiss.


    But she turned around and quickly avoided it. Again cold face, "small nine, you again such appearance, after I really don''t wait on you to dress."


    "Well, little sister, you said to count."


    At this moment, she became that terrible little sister again.


    Murong Xiude has a bitter face.


    "To wear red means to be happy. You have to fold osmanthus. Don''t forget to drink this morning''s congee. "


    Murong Xiude laughed, "ha ha, Wan''er, don''t you think that I can''t even be a little scholar? Well, I don''t want to talk big about the number one, so I''ll have a baby. "


    In his opinion, it''s normal for him to take an exam.


    And in fact, it is.


    A few days later, Murong Xiude was the top scholar.


    This did not surprise them at all. After all, it would be a shame to be able to secure a number of top names in the college if they could not even pass the examination of a scholar.


    "My scholar Lang Jun, from now on, you will be the official''s rice eater, so I will keep these rewards for you."


    "Wan''er, I''ll leave the money for you to buy fruit. I''m not going to keep it. "


    Top talent is subsidized. Not only to eat official food, more importantly, there will be side subsidies.


    Ten liang of silver for one month.


    Because of this, many people are keen on reading. In the book, there is beauty like jade, and there is a golden house in the book, which is also reasonable.


    "Yes, ten years later, I will have a lot of money in my hand. Since you don''t want it, leave it to me


    Shen Xiangwan is not polite to accept Xiaojiu''s private house. Men give it, take it, and then spend it in a mess. What a good thing.


    Murong Xiude, who won the first place as a scholar, once again became the concern of many people in the capital. And with his first name scholar to fall on the head, Chaoyang princess also began to wear makeup to get married.


    Although she was only the daughter recognized by the emperor, she was also a good name in the end. Moreover, the father of the princess was also a meritorious family. Is this time to marry Murong Nanshan as a wife, or attracted the attention of countless people.


    Seeing a box of cages brought in and a pair of beautiful maids and girls entered the mansion, Shen Xiangwan had to sigh that the etiquette of the princess''s family was really much higher.


    At the moment when the commander finished singing the etiquette and finally lifted the red cap, people around him issued a great event.


    Speaking of it, Princess Chaoyang is also in her twenties and forties. Though widowed these years. But the face, it is not a bit can see is a 20-year-old girl. On the contrary, the watery eyes and bright eyes look like a little girl who doesn''t rhyme with the world.


    The figure is also petite and exquisite, can''t bear to hold. However, such a person, but there is a rumor that in the house is the maintenance of some of the first face of the existence of such characters.


    Also do not know, this woman, how can think of Congliang, when an old man''s wife.


    However, if you take a close look at Murong Nanshan, it may be because people are so happy at happy events today. If you look at it, you really feel like it''s only thirty-eight. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com


    Not old-fashioned, but strong as a mountain. Standing together with the princess Chaoyang, a petite and exquisite, a tall and burly one, I can see that it''s very well matched.


    Standing in the distance, looking at this pair of married men and women in their twilight years, they still feel that they are made in heaven. Shen Xiangwan held Murong Xiude''s hand, "let''s go."


    "Well. "


    it doesn''t make much sense to stay at this time. Moreover, this kind of remarriage is not a farce in Hou Ye''s mansion.


    When I turned around, I saw that my ancestors were surrounded by people.


    Around the old ancestor, there are still two madams, three madams, four madams, even the five husbands who have been depressed for a long time, are still in this group.


    Although she hasn''t regained her full momentum, she seems to be much better than before.


    When they saw them, the old ancestor snorted, and the second lady on one side was slightly surprised and looked at Murong Xiude, "eh, Xiude, are you leaving so soon?"


    On the other hand, the third lady teased Shen Xiangwan''s face and said, "second sister-in-law, you don''t understand. Who hasn''t been young yet. When we were young, didn''t we live like this. This girl is very rare. When I look at it, I feel a little excited. Ha ha... "


    The unhappy eyes of the ancestors fell on Shen Xiangwan again, "what''s all nonsense? In front of so many people, there''s no big or small. There''s no need to make people laugh. Our Marquis house is not decent. "


    This drink reprimand, that San Fu talent covers a mouth, "be, be daughter-in-law is garrulous."


    At this time, the fifth Madame added a sentence. "However, as a concubine''s room, it''s not good to show up in public, but to be entangled with the master by day and night. Without a mistress, it''s still impossible to see clearly. "Shen Xiangwan was self alert. As expected, the fighting effectiveness of the five madams was really different. At the first time, he pointed out that the old ancestors and others needed a mistress in Jiaochi garden.


    Sure enough, if the ancestors had thought about it, they would have swept two more. "Xiude, you don''t have a wife yet?"


    Murong Xiude calmly stepped forward to give another salute, "when I went back to my ancestors, I was so absorbed in learning fame and achievements that I didn''t want to be around for a while. In particular, marriage matters are not willing to fade away prematurely. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Your aunts and I will worry about it. If there isn''t a decent mother in charge of this mansion, you don''t have to let the people down there mess up. "


    Coincidentally, now the front yard is singing, "new people drink wine."


    The fourth husband, who had never been very fond of making a start, said at this time, "Laozu, the great event of Hou Ye is very important. Let''s hurry in. Zuo is just a slave. Some second masters can really climb up to the position of serious masters? "


    This is to let several ladies present introduce their own jaw.


    "Yes, let''s not worry about these trifles. Some people are used to be thick faced and can''t be put on the table. If they are worried about these trifles, they will lose our identity."


    This remark can be described as straightforward and damaging. Murong Xiude secretly clenched his hand and covered his burning anger in his eyes.


    To Shen Xiangwan, just smile and bend over to wait. Around, there are countless people staring at this scene.


    Five madams chewed a cold smile, "our Murong mansion''s system, or have to improve some. Let''s go. After all, it''s uncomfortable to be in a pile with those evil spirits blocking the way. "


    In this group of people dislike the tone, Shen Xiangwan slowly straightened up, Murong Xiude came forward to grab her hand, but she quickly retracted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    Looking at her anxious action, Murong Xiude''s heart was pained.


    No wonder the younger sister had been reluctant to allow him to be his concubine.


    Even if it is a half master, even if he dotes on her deeply, what can he do? He should give some decency and respect outside, but in the end, he can only look at it. As now, even if he shows too much love in front of others, it can only bring her unnecessary trouble.


    At this moment, he really wanted to keep her in the backyard all his life, and never let her come out to suffer the salting gas outside.


    "Young master, please."


    Shen Xiangwan stepped back and made a full gesture.


    Murong Xiude doesn''t know what it''s like. He goes to Jiaochi garden step by step.


    After arriving at the courtyard, the little man smashed his fist on the tree.


    The tree was raided and left countless leaves.


    "Little nine."


    Looking at him, Shen Xiangwan was distressed and ran forward to pull his hand. "Why are you so stupid?"


    Looking at the blood oozing from him, Shen Xiangwan was so distressed that she opened her mouth and sucked the bloodstains without thinking.


    Murong Xiude was excited to draw his hand, "Wan''er, it''s me who is not good. I just want you to accompany me, but I never thought about it. In this way, your identity is criticized by the world."


    Her wan ran eyes bright black as stars, staring at him, slowly dizzy spread out a wisp of smile. She patted him on the back of his hand and pulled him, "you are really a fool."


    "Wan''er..." Murong Xiude is not happy.


    The little sister has been a sister for too long, and now she always regards him as a villain. Really, he''s grown up, OK.


    "Well, I see. You, since I promised you, I''ve been ready for all this. What are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will suffer losses, or are you afraid that I will suffer hardships and suffer from their idleness? As long as the general direction is right, why should we care about all this? In the end, it''s our choice. Others can''t see it, and if they want to step forward and stop it, it''s just adding to their lethargy. "


    This remark, can be regarded as let Murong Xiude inner depression subsided a lot.


    "Yes, we adults don''t play tricks with villains. This group of women are full every day. They like to chew their tongue outside when they are free. What''s more, your attitude towards the fifth lady really disappoints me. That person is so against you, why bother to provoke her. "


    Wan''er is kind-hearted and can stimulate the fighting spirit of that person. It is nothing but that she does not want to owe Murong Rongzhi. But really, xiaowan''er owes nothing to that man. Even if he wants to pay back, he has to go.


    "Young master, I have to formally warn you that I will deal with the affairs in the backyard of this mansion. You just need to focus on the front. Put it in everything you should do well. If you care about it like this, you will be confused. I''m afraid that I will be subject to everything. You have to remember that I am Shen Xiangwan, who has watched you grow up. I''m not... "


    She took a deep breath, and there was coldness and firmness in her eyes. "Not any lady in this mansion. I''m not a delicate flower like them. I have my own way of survival. I have my own strategies for how they should get along with each other, give them what they like, or pinch their seven inches."


    Murong Xiude was staring at her deep black eyes, but the head in her mouth was light and corresponding, "it''s just, it''s up to you."


    Seeing that he was not serious and did not listen to his words, Shen Xiangwan stood still.


    In this way, Murong Xiude stamped his feet anxiously, "yes, according to you, good!"


    Looking at his annoyed appearance, Shen Xiangwan just slightly smiles, "good." 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    He squinted at her, his face full of displeasure.


    Shen Xiangwan is in a good mood.


    Finally, she took the initiative to step forward, holding his hand, the man quietly raised his lips.


    He made Shen Xiangwan shake his head again. Xiao Jiu, it''s very stingy. No wonder Xiao Qi has been protesting.


    The next day, as a new daughter-in-law is to see the ceremony. The ancestors didn''t put on a show. On the contrary, it was the princess who arrived at the end of the day.


    "My ancestors, I really resent my daughter-in-law for not being polite. Who would have thought that her daughter-in-law would fall asleep after just a glass of wine last night."


    The old ancestor strong self-restraint that afflictive strength son, just light cold face, "you are a princess, sleep how long also should."


    Princess Chaoyang Xu waved her towel and said, "look, look, I just said that this will make the old ancestors unhappy. You dog slaves will wake me up if there is such a thing in the future. "


    The lady on one side said, "that, the Marquis is is also there. The maids dare not call."


    It was a low voice, but it was just so that people could hear it. The old ancestor secretly clenched the cup.


    "Well, you go down and meet the children."


    When this fragile, it seems that the wind will fall down your daughter-in-law left, the father-in-law sat on the top with a cold face.


    The second lady, who was watching her carefully, sighed and thumped her back."Ancestor, don''t take this little thing too seriously."


    "Ha ha I put it in my heart? Now it is people who don''t care about the people in our mansion. You have such an attitude towards me, an old man. In the future, it will be difficult for you to live in this house. "


    I heard that Princess Chaoyang is arrogant, but I think Hou Ye is a smart man. You can''t just pick someone like this to come in. But who would have thought that the first day of the reception would be such a scene.


    More importantly, so far, the son of the Marquis has not come to see himself.


    Think of here, she secretly frown, can''t it be, is Hou ye know something, so she as a mother also ignore care?


    Immediately she shook her head. How could he know that. So, there won''t be any time to know. The old ancestor just sighed.


    "It''s really hateful to think that I have to suffer from such bitterness at my age."


    "The second lady was waiting for her," but now the princess Chaoyang is in a strong position. If we are in the house corresponding to her, I''m afraid it''s not too good. "


    "Well, you''re right. However, if I let it go on like this, my heart is still not very comfortable. What do you think we should do to relieve our anger. We should be able to do something, even if it''s a bit of a jam or something? "


    The second lady''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, the ancestor meant to want it?"


    "Well, over the years, your heart is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know how. I always feel that he is not so attached to me. I don''t care about these things, old bones. However, he doesn''t care about me. I, who is a mother, must care for him. Well, when the princess comes in, I''ll be the master. Let the girl around the waiting master be close to wait on him, and I''ll reward him as the maid of the whole room. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 214

    The second lady said, "what do you mean, ancestor? Is it true that what is the name of the man around Hou ye, who is upright and upright and has a gorgeous and moving appearance


    There is something about hou Ye''s side. In fact, the people in this mansion are very clear. In particular, the second wife of the Zhang family is very clear about the things around Murong Nanshan.


    After all, she is just a precarious caretaker. Since Murong Nanshan came back, there is a little wind and grass, she is very worried. I''m afraid I''ll lose my business one day.


    "Well, it''s the girl named Yue. I think she''s a good girl. It''s such a big man. It''s a good man to appreciate him. "


    "Not right."


    Who would have thought that the second lady shook her head and waved her hand to stop it. The two ladies have always been very obedient to their own words, and she has always been the one to say the same thing. Today, it was unexpected that he would stop picking concubines for the marquis.


    "Why?"


    "As far as I know, that girl on the moon is a first-class person in Hou Ye''s house. Hou Ye''s study, as well as the side of the girl in charge of care. It seems that the ability is good. This person, you contact, will ignore her face, to is ability, more outstanding. Our marquis is is also an ambitious man. If such a person could be taken as a concubine''s room, he would have taken it. To now also did not receive, needless to say also do not want to let this girl unhappy.


    Therefore, it''s better to choose another person for Tiandu to send to the princess


    The old ancestor is not happy, "pick a girl is not good, my age is really useless."


    The mouth is so complaining, but a frown, she still came up with a way.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll pick a few more from our house, and you''ll take the others from Jiaochi garden. As a mother-in-law of mine, I am so tired that she can''t be considerate


    Your princess is not the waiter too tired.


    OK, if you are so tired, I''ll pick a few more people to send it to you, and then I''ll lighten your burden.


    Of course, this send people at the same time, also do not forget to bring Jiaochi garden people.


    In this way, even if the princess was angry, she knew that she had done it. However, the final object to vent gas is only Jiao Chi Yuan''s.


    The second lady nodded to herself, and had to admit that this one is really the oldest. Such a thing can be so comprehensive in a short time. It seems that there is still something to see about the princess and the ancestors.


    Turning around, the second lady told Liu Yulang to choose two beautiful girls from the geisha house. One of them is soft and graceful, with a plump figure. More importantly, a pair of eyes from time to time lax ambition, let her extremely satisfied. They are beautiful and ambitious. If they don''t give them to the Marquis, how can they be so noble as the princess.


    There is another one, who seems to be very gentle, like a dough. A pair of eyes are filled with a layer of water mist. Even if a woman like the second lady looks at it, she can''t hold her temper. These two so gorgeous, and each has its own characteristics of beauty. But she recently bought a lean horse from the outside at a high price.


    "You''ve been in the hospital for almost three months. I believe you all bear in mind the teachings of the mothers these days. In our Lord''s house, there is only one purpose to serve the master. Of course, both men and women have to serve. You have to figure out which side to focus on. "


    "Madame, I don''t know which one is arranged for us?" Yuan Ruo, the head of the court, inquired in detail. A pair of seductive eyes with a smile that is not obnoxious. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    "It''s the marquis. I don''t owe it to you."


    Second wife''s words, let two thin horse immediately excited. You should know that in the house of marquis, of course, it is the marquis. If you can wait on the Lord, it will be a good fortune for them.


    However, the two men also knew that the Marquis had married the princess, and now he sent them to the princess, for fear that he would add more obstruction to the princess.


    But, is the princess so easy to provoke.


    Thinking of this, the two people are well aware that this rich and noble situation depends on whether they have that ability.


    "Liu Yu''s family took the two girls to Jiaochi garden, saying that they were sent by the ancestors. There is no need to say more about it


    As long as you say, it is clear that the one in yijiaochi garden is a trouble for her. Well, that''s good. In this way, the people in Jiaochi garden remember the old ancestors.


    And she was hated by the princess. Even if she didn''t do it now, she would give her some small shoes to wear.


    The second lady has become more and more fond of going to the theatre these years. Although there is no son, but look at the drama in this mansion, it seems that it is good.


    The third lady and the fourth lady clapped their hands when they heard that the ancestor had sent the beauty to the princess, but they let Jiao Chi Yuan do the work for them.


    "The old ancestor''s skill over the years has become more and more skillful. Also don''t know, Jiao Chi Yuan that a small concubine room, how to do not recruit the princess''s anger ah. A housemaid sent two beautiful concubines to her stepmother. Ha ha, I think it''s a bit funThe two ladies'' malicious laughter of watching the play, and the five ladies who listened to it not far away only squinted slightly.


    Four madams some curiosity, "five younger sister, this son, you don''t have a way?"


    "What do you think? If you are tired, take a rest first The fifth lady is very lazy. In this way, she looks at the two ladies'' lips. This one is so much worse than his high spirits in earlier years.


    "Well, you are all together today."


    Just at this time, seven madams and six madams followed in. There was little difference in their youth, and in this mansion, they were more able to control their own men, so they had a good friendship. Where we go, we spend a lot of time together.


    Three madams looked at these two people who were full of spring breeze, and the jealousy in their eyes was not concealed.


    "In our mansion, now you two are the most enviable and admirable. The sixth brother and the seventh brother are also honest and honest people. They watch you two show their love every day, but they slander us to death. "


    Seven granny is a playful, listen to this cackle a smile, "let a few sister-in-law see laugh, we are also just and husband congenial."


    "By the way, did you have any good news just now when you were laughing? Could you share it with us?" The sixth grandmother asked curiously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 215

    "What else can I do? I heard that the old ancestor was considerate of the princess recently and picked two beauties to send them to Jiaochi garden."


    The eyes of the sixth grandmother were shining. "Well, I''ve heard that the aunt in Jiaochi garden is a very tasteful person. Our great talent was coaxed around. Now the princess and the Marquis are just getting married. They want to send the beauty to us. This is to There''s a lot of noise. "


    The second lady is angry at her, "no matter what, you talk nonsense here. The princess is a considerate person, how can you care about this little thing with others


    Seven granny giggled and kept laughing, "yes, that''s right. It''s the individual who forgives the affection."


    If you are considerate, can you marry this marquis to be the stepwife? Do you really think they are stupid? This is to coax people outside to listen to it.


    "Don''t ask. Let''s continue the game we haven''t opened yet. Come on, stand there and do something. "


    The biggest hobby of several ladies is to play small cards together.


    While playing cards and entertaining, Shen Xiangwan looks at the beauties who are led by the two women. She has a headache. However, it is understandable to think about the style of the ancestors. If you don''t add barriers to yourself and the princess, how can you call your ancestors.


    "Auntie, I want you to see someone off now. There''s no way to say that."


    Her aunt is just an aunt. Even if it is to send people, it must be the two ladies, or the ladies in charge, to send talents.


    To send my aunt now is to take the initiative to bear the anger of the princess.


    Anyone with a little brain can think of it. It''s the old ancestor''s plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Hehe, the old ancestor is so considerate of the princess''s mother. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense if I don''t send it. In that case, let''s send the people over. "


    The two skinny horses, who claimed to be beautiful women, did not dare to say so even though they had a small scar on their faces after seeing this one. In fact, this person''s aura, and bearing, which seems to be a humble little aunt.


    It''s just a little bit breathless for a beauty. In particular, they have also learned something to seduce men. When they get close to this one, they feel their heart beating faster and their faces turn red. Such a phenomenon, as, to see the most wanted to see the same lover.


    Yuan Ru and Bibo are shocked, until they walk out of Jiaochi garden and are gently swept by the cold wind, and their minds are sober.


    "Girl..."


    Bibo bit her lips and tongue, "I never thought that the girl''s flattering skills have reached such a level. I''m really ashamed of my generation."


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned. "


    do you think I have learned the art of seduction?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s clear eyes stare at her, and she doesn''t know why. But immediately, she quickly shook her head, "I''m sorry aunt, it''s the maid who feels wrong."


    However, when they looked at Yuan Ru, they both understood that this aunt really practiced the art of seduction. But why didn''t she admit it?


    Is it natural seduction? When they thought of this, they both widened their eyes and breathed.


    If it is true, such a peerless beauty, can be really, man''s pet. 000 literature www.000wxxs.com


    Looking at the two men, Shen Xiangwan clenched her fist secretly. It seems that the things in her body that are cleared by the wind have changed the characteristics of her body unconsciously. It also made her temperament have the most important change. What a damned man, if you can, really want to cut him to pieces.


    At this time, Feng Zhuo Qing in the distance is holding a girl who has the same temperament as Shen Xiangwan. They are in love with each other. Until, the wind Zhuo Qing releases the person, that girl only then coquettishly does not depend on beating him.


    "Young master is good or bad. You are so disgusted that you don''t go in half the time."


    "Ha ha, don''t you think I''m worse than a beast now, young master?"


    "I hate it. You are. You are."


    Once again, the man was funny, bent over and picked up the woman. "Well, I''ll let you know now what the taste of an animal is."


    When the woman reached the peak, Feng Zhuo Qing slowly closed her hand, and peered at her eyes.


    "How charming. The charm in you is now transferred to me. When the time is almost over, how many women can be addicted to my body? "


    Think of their own as long as a casual stop, but will lead to countless women crazy for it, Feng Zhuo Qing''s sense of achievement unprecedented inflation.


    "Drag it to feed the snake."


    In the dark, a man whispered, and the enchanting woman on the ground became the food of snakes.


    In the sheriff''s court. Since she married Murong Nanshan, the courtyard of Madame Ping has now become the princess''s courtyard. Looking at Chaoyang, the princess is more and more uncomfortable.Before my marriage, I still felt very good with Murong Nanshan.


    I think it''s good to have a man to rely on. If not, how can you think of getting married at this age.


    But since the marriage, but feel that such a life is not satisfactory. At least, this group''s greetings and greetings were very cumbersome. If you go a little late, people still say this or that. This kind of business makes the princess Chaoyang, who has been used to freedom, become more impetuous.


    On one side of the women and girls also dare not out of the atmosphere, only know to serve.


    "Yes, I have. These tea and snacks are terrible."


    Looking at this pile of snacks, the princess has no appetite at all.


    The Marquis was also very considerate. But since she married him, this man has come to her room except at night. Side of the time, are those official documents, as well as the charming girl below to occupy. She has heard that there are some very beautiful girls in Hou Ye''s study. It seems that I have to find these girls some other day. I want to see how I serve you.


    Just like this, I want to find a few pretty girls'' bad luck Princess some other day, but I hear the girl come to report.


    "Princess, aunt Shen has come to see you with two beauties."


    "With two beauties?" Princess Chaoyang''s arrogant eyebrows gently pick, a burst of anger. The reporter was even more breathless. "Go back to the princess. Aunt Shen said that she was ordered by her ancestors to send her beauty to her. She was considerate of her new mother and did not have to wait on the Lord so hard. So she sent people to relieve you."


    Ease and share the pain. This is to share their own man, well, this old demon woman, unexpectedly with such a thing to her add block!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 216

    "Who sent it?"


    "Aunt Shen of Jiaochi garden." The girl answered quickly.


    "Bring the man up."


    Chaoyang lung is going to explode.


    She has only been in the government for a few days, not more than ten days. My good mother-in-law sent people here.


    As soon as she came in, Shen Xiangwan felt as if she had not felt the atmosphere of killing. Salute Chaoyang according to the rules.


    "Wan''er has met the princess."


    "Aunt Shen, what happened to the two beauties behind you?"


    "Back to my mother, my ancestors said that you have been working hard to serve the master recently, which has resulted in some of the etiquette not being very comprehensive. She has considerate of you, so she has carefully selected two beauties to come here. If the service is good, you will be rewarded in the future. If it''s not good, she''ll have to go to the temple to offer incense and see if she''s not doing a good job recently, and the princess doesn''t like it. This is a big sin. "


    Great sin. Is this old lady going to make a lot of trouble?


    Princess Chaoyang''s anger was suppressed. Some curiously followed, "how do you say that?"


    "That''s what it means. The ancestor was afraid that after he married the princess, he didn''t serve well enough, so he always told people that he was afraid you didn''t have a good life. If not, then she will have to go to the queen to plead guilty


    The old woman on one side was stunned and took a deep look at Shen Xiangwan. Aunt Shen, it''s not easy. In this way, the value of hatred was immediately transferred to the ancestors.


    Clearly, it was the old ancestor who wanted to add trouble to her work, but now it has become a matter for her to pick out the hatred value between the ancestor and the princess.


    This woman, no matter whether the old ancestor said that or not, she said so, the princess''s anger, of course, aimed at the ancestor.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. My ancestors have had a smooth life these years."


    "Princess, the old ancestors have been in this mansion for many years. The second lady is very kind. Several ladies have been following the gag. The old man is still in good health, so my mother doesn''t have to worry too much


    This is to point out to myself that in this mansion, the second lady can take charge of the house because she flatters the old lady. It was only in a moment that the princess understood.


    She looked at her sister-in-law, who had always been sad, and her eyes flitted with disdain. No matter how beautiful and useful, it''s just an aunt. Such a half master, no matter how hard he struggles, will not be able to play on the table.


    "Why don''t other people choose you to send beauty?"


    The princess looked at the two beauties who were so beautiful that they all looked at some ashamed beauties, and her anger became more and more vigorous.


    Shen Xiangwan sighed. "Mother''s mirror, the orders of our ancestors As a junior, I should run for the elder. "


    She was silent and sad. So she is a bright eyed person, can also imagine, this is no way to do ah.


    "Well, I know what''s going on. Go down."


    Let this aunt Shen go like this. Both beauties were surprised. When this one wants to eat some spareribs. Never thought, people just a word, then let the princess let her go. However, let her go, they are afraid that they really want to eat melon. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    As soon as he received the princess''s gouging eyes, the two beauties'' earlier ambitions disappeared. Kneel down on the ground and kowtow together.


    "Princess, we are only slaves who have been bought in for a few months. We can''t resist what the people above want us to do."


    "Mother Du, send these two beauties to the clothes washing Bureau. From now on, they will learn how to do some rough work, and then serve our masters."


    It''s a direct way out.


    Two beauties, who had a little ambition earlier, had been trained countless times how to serve men. This Kung Fu had not been used yet, and they were going to be sent to the laundry. For a moment, two delicate beauties collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Who dares to touch Hou ye when I don''t allow it?"


    At this moment, belongs to the princess''s hegemony, so that the people around is the atmosphere also dare not out. This seemingly romantic princess has a heavy army in her hand. If not, how could the Marquis have taken a fancy to her.


    On the other side, she sighed with the princess''s milk lady. She knew everything about the princess and the Marquis better than anyone else. But who is biton. But, this gamble, originally is gambling, who wins who loses, this is really hard to say.


    When Hou ye came back, he heard that the ancestor had sent the beauty to her. His eyes were dark. He didn''t say too much, so he walked into the princess''s room. As soon as he came in, he threw a pillow.


    "Out, out."


    "Oh, my beauty, what''s the matter?"


    The princess was shocked. "Ah, it''s the Lord Hou who has come. I, I should be the slaves who have no vision. It was Chaoyang just now. Don''t blame others, Lord Hou. Who says, I can''t get rid of my temper up to now. "At this point, she was deeply aggrieved.


    Murong Nanshan laughed and took her in his arms. "When will I quarrel with you. I don''t pay much attention to this little thing. I''ve just heard about the beauty. Don''t care. I''m in love with you. I don''t care about the beauties


    "You just know."


    Look at him still is discerning, Chaoyang princess this just exhibition Yan a smile.


    They hugged each other and soon rolled onto the bed.


    At the end of the matter, Hou Ye was absent-minded. Chaoyang looked at him like this, "Hou ye, but I''ve been in a hurry recently."


    "Don''t you worry? The emperor doesn''t know what kind of crazy he is recently. He only arranges some dangerous and destructive tasks with me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t keep a few of them. "


    That''s why he''s been getting more irritable recently.


    The emperor is obviously cutting his rights. However, as a minister, even if this kind of thing is unwilling, how can it be? It is not good to look at it.


    "Marquis, now the emperor is really too hard on such old people as you. I don''t pay much attention to it. If you go on like this, will you be willing to do so? Those people, but you have worked hard to cultivate ah, not to mention their sincerity, even if they accompany you to fight this cavity of enthusiasm, is not ordinary people can match. Well, sometimes I look at it and feel that it''s unfair for the emperor to do so. "


    Murong Nanshan side, "goblin, you also know ye''s difficulty."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    "Of course I know. You know that although I am a princess outside, I am real. In recent years, the emperor has never called anyone else. My sister, princess, ha ha, where did I get into the eyes of the new emperor? "


    She was just the princess name that her father fought for to save their lives. If it was not for this one share, I''m afraid that after her father''s accident, she would also have an accident.


    Fortunately, it all survived.


    "Oh, I don''t know. It must be because of some things in my hand. Over the years, many people have been wandering in front of the princess. In fact, I am also clear about what the plan is. However, why didn''t I choose so many people, I just chose you, Hou ye? "


    She began to swim on him.


    Murong Nanshan breathing and learning to rise.


    "I will not forget your kindness to benhou. You have not counted everything in this mansion. "


    "Hee hee, Hou ye, you said that. People know. However, those men and horses have been scattered all over the place. I can''t gather them all at once. So you have to wait


    "Ha ha, good."


    There is such a sentence in Murong Nanshan, it is half the success. The mood is good, this side, also has the interest.


    Then he raised the princess''s leg, and the Marquis was very energetic and fierce


    What he didn''t see was that the princess''s squinting eyes were cold.


    Who did she give her army horse? Not to.


    With so many people staring at her, she is a woman who can''t help it.


    In order to let these people get the final use, what she can think of is to choose an ambitious person who can shoulder the great responsibility.


    Only in this way, can we get the best interests, and also can we get the greatest benefits.


    For this one, ambition is enough.


    It''s just that considerate is not enough. However, the more challenging things are, the more she likes them. After that, Murong Nanshan still did not forget to pacify the goblin in his arms.


    "It''s the old ancestor. All along, he only asked for me, but he didn''t care much about it. I think she''s an elder, too. Sometimes, fame, and rumors outside, I can''t help but be very good. The old lady still has her own way of power. "


    "I know the marquis."


    It''s just a superficial respect for the old lady. Princess Chaoyang is more at ease. It seems that you can still play in this mansion. Before the army is handed over, if she doesn''t subdue the people in this mansion, then how can she control it. This is the second half of his life, bet on Murong Nanshan.


    Thought of here, Chaoyang''s eyebrows and eyes are cold again. In this mansion, who will bump into her now is to seek death.


    "Chaoyang, I''ll give it to you, regardless of how you mess around. But you have to remember one thing, that is, on the surface, you have to give me a little face. If not, the spit of the world will drown us. How can we win the world when we are alone


    This sentence fully illustrates the ambition of this man. Chaoyang smiles again and nestles in his arms. "Well, I see. You are a worry man."


    As long as there is something on the surface, it is not painted by people. As for the side, this house has been given to me, but there are still some bad people in it?


    At the thought of this, Chaoyang is excited.


    What she loves most is to play slowly and die. In this way, Princess Chaoyang is looking forward to the operation tomorrow. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    Murong Nanshan pressed her in her arms, "I''ve said that you can play whatever you like in this mansion. However, everyone''s face should be passed. If not, I won''t be able to talk


    "Well, you said it twice. Let''s go back to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after Murong Xiude returned to his house, he heard Xiao Qi say something about yesterday.


    "I''ll see Wan''er."


    "Well, she should be in the kitchen now."


    Although there are more people now, she is still willing to cook a perfect dinner for them.


    Seeing that little woman with green silk in her arms and her clothes tied up very well, Murong Xiude smiles and puts her chin on her neck, "what''s delicious to do?"


    "Lotus leaf porridge, and some small dishes, you go outside and wait for a while, don''t dirty your clothes."


    She turned and pushed him with a frown. But the man must stand there and look at her with sad eyes. "I stayed with the masters until the middle of the night. Now I just want to be alone with you for a while, just for a while."


    The voice of begging, coupled with his moist eyes, Shen Xiangwan could not resist. "Well, you just stand here?""Good."


    Get Yun, Murong Xiude happily watched her cut vegetables. Whenever she can do it, she does it by herself. And the food she cooked was the most delicious, none of them.


    The charcoal fire was still bright. Murong Xiude took a look and followed him to burn the fire. Although the majority of the charcoal, but sometimes in order to increase the temperature, will also use open fire to fry dishes. He got used to cooperating with her in the misty rain hut earlier. He also knew that she needed what kind of fire when she got to the next step.


    The two people cooperate without a word, but they are very tacit understanding to make the dishes. The dumb woman came in to have a look, and then quietly left.


    Small master son two people get along very well, especially nine ye, is looking at happy many. The spirit is getting better and better.


    At the time of the meal, Murong Xiude still routinely told, "that Chaoyang is not a good person. The one who is famous outside can be cruel. If you meet such a person, you should try to protect yourself. The rest will be shown later. "


    Chaoyang is like an irregular bomb.


    This kind of person has a ruthless mind and a cruel hand.


    If we deal with each other, it''s very easy to be crushed to death by her.


    "Well, I know, go and have a rest. I''ll go back to the chrysanthemum garden to clean up


    Those several products of chrysanthemum, as well as the side of the peony and so on, also need to take care of. It''s expensive, but it''s hard to manage. Therefore, daily care has become a must.


    Seeing that she was safe, Murong Xiude went into the room to sleep. Xiao Qi accompanied Shen Xiangwan to the back.


    Sister and brother are used to such a rare and peaceful life, so, but when things are not much, Xiao Qi will follow.


    When the two brothers and sisters arrived to work, they heard a burst of noise.


    "That''s where the thieves came from last night."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 218

    Before the two brothers and sisters reacted, they were surrounded. Then, two girls around the princess Chaoyang stepped in. When he saw Xiao Qi, he raised his hand. "Grab it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Xiangwan''s voice stopped. Seven is frowning at this group of inexplicable people, "dare to ask, what''s wrong with the boy?"


    That big Ya sneers, eyes greedy looking at small seven out of the face. "There was a thief in our princess''s house last night. Unfortunately, when we drove out, we saw the man coming into the Jiaochi garden."


    "No way."


    Shen Xiangwan refuted calmly.


    "Ha ha, aunt Shen, you''re not the one and a half masters who said the number of things."


    The Butterfly Girl''s head scolded, raised her chin, "come on, take these two people back."


    "What, you still want to bet aunt Shen!" Xiao Qi is very angry. This group of people will find a false accusation to bully him. Why should they bully her.


    "Ha ha, last night someone said that they saw you in a hurry from outside our courtyard. Who knows what''s going on? After all, aunt Shen is in charge of the house now. Come on, what are you doing here? Take me away


    Then came a group of vulgar women, who could not help but come to twist people.


    Shen Xiangwan swept her eyebrows and brushed her hand, "I''ll follow the girl myself."


    Butterfly cold hum a, do not agree, eyes son once again swept small seven''s face. Shaking his head, "Oh, long to also good, unfortunately ah, pity."


    This words, Shen Xiangwan sighs, the heart is slightly heavy.


    It seems that the fire burned yesterday didn''t let the morning sun burn to that side. In the aftertaste, I still thought of looking for her misfortune.


    The so-called thief is just a false name for trouble. Only princess Chaoyang can do such a thing.


    Turning around in her mind, Shen Xiangwan knew that this time the sun was just going to get out of breath. As for the others, I think she doesn''t dare to go too far.


    But, Xiao Qi?


    Looking at Xiao Qi beside her, Shen Xiangwan is still worried. However, their sister and brother came to this backyard, which was a little remote.


    She sent all the servants in the hospital to do other things. I''m afraid that they have been arrested for being serious.


    When he was taken to the princess''s Hospital, he did not see the morning sun. If there is a big girl garden in the courtyard. The girl looks like a Maitreya Buddha with a smile on her face. Of course, this is a beautiful Maitreya Buddha.


    "Oh, isn''t this aunt Shen? Why don''t you have the eyesight of a bunch of servants? Do you twist aunt Shen like this and send it like this?"


    Behind him, a group of women, a little unclear why.


    Then butterfly raised her hand. "Wait outside. Sister yuan Ru and I will interrogate these thieves."


    Shen Xiangwan took off her gloves. For the convenience of working, she was wearing gloves. The exposed fingers are crystal clear and look very good. Such a pair of hands, see the yuan such as tut praise.


    "When I didn''t follow the princess to houye''s house, I just heard that there was a girl who was outstanding in this mansion. At a young age, they let the masters in the mansion fight for themselves and leave home in the last breath. At that time, I was wondering what kind of person could have such a disastrous material at a young age. Tut Tut, now I see Aunt Shen, I know. There are beauties in the world. Even if I look at Aunt Shen as a daughter, I can''t help but feel pity or The other side of the idea


    She said quickly, "what''s more, aunt Shen, which is good."


    Shen Xiangwan pursed her mouth and just looked at her lightly. "Miss Yuanru is flattered." 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    "Oh, no, I''m not a prize. I''m just telling the truth. However, my aunt is good, but you are a bunch of servants, it seems that you have to restrain some of them. If not, it will be the face of our mansion that will be discredited at that time. "


    "Oh, the girl is talking about last night? I don''t know. What did the princess lose? "


    Shen xiangwanqiang suppressed her anger. On the other side, Xiao Qi stares at them. This group of dog slaves, relying on the name of Princess Chaoyang, bully them in this way.


    "Well, let''s not mention what the princess lost. But if there are dirty servants in the mansion, it will be a big trouble. "


    "Well, the girl said. However, I''m curious. Last night, my ninth master''s son passed through your courtyard and said that he entered the courtyard. Is this a bit out of line with etiquette? "


    Shen Xiangwan stopped for a moment, and then calmly asked, "what''s more, I believe many people passed by last night. If the masters and sons of the government are involved in this matter


    Yuan Ru looks at her now still calm. In my heart, it''s a good compliment. This aunt Shen has been in no hurry since she came in. Moreover, he was also generous. Such a person is the most difficult to send away."Aunt Shen also said that, but the servant in your courtyard happened to be very unfortunate. It happened that after something happened in our princess''s courtyard, he just passed by. You say, at such a time, can we not doubt it. So what we can do is search the servant''s room to see if there is any missing gold. "


    "You mean, lost gold!"


    Shen Xiangwan really wanted to laugh.


    They may be short of other things in Jiaochi garden, but there is no shortage of gold.


    "Yes, we lost a hundred taels of gold in the princess''s court."


    Yuan such as see her a indifferent appearance, inexplicably want to bite teeth.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Shen Xiangwan in the heart, has been thinking about how to get out of this matter.


    If you want to search for gold, these things must be able to do. After all, it''s strange that they don''t get involved in the game.


    However, what she has to do now is how to get rid of this condom.


    After a while, someone came rushing from outside.


    "Yes, I have. There is a lot of gold in the thief''s yard."


    The woman who went to search said and slammed a dozen ingots of gold on the ground.


    "Girl, look, there are so many."


    Yuan looks surprised.


    "Quite a lot. It seems that our courtyard has not been verified. It seems that a lot of gold has been lost. "


    Xiao Qi couldn''t hold back and sneered. "That''s funny. I went to the accountant''s house yesterday to collect some gold, and now you say that I have stolen gold. Is that a coincidence? "


    Shen Xiangwan frowns secretly. Xiao Qi goes to support the gold. Is she seen?


    It seems that the princess Chaoyang not only wants to wrongly treat them, but also wants to eat black.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    "Brother, don''t rely on Aunt Shen''s favor, you have to put these hats on our heads. Whether it''s big or small, it''s about fame. "


    The woman on one side was impatient to drink at this time.


    "Girl, don''t talk to these pickling workers. Go straight to the board and fight. All the evidence is here, and you can run away! "


    Yuan Ru then a face of regret, looking at Shen Xiangwan, "aunt Shen, you control ah, ah, really can''t ah."


    Words down, suddenly raised his hand, "come on, pull this slave down to serve the family law."


    Shen Xiangwan blocked Xiaoqi in front of her, holding a hairpin in her hand. "If anyone dares to come up and pull people, don''t blame me for being rude. This boy is our ninth master''s friend. As a princess mother, don''t you do the son''s servants in this way? If this is spread out, people will only say that the princess is used to pulling the domineering, and has entered the houye''s house, still as usual


    "Who dares to arrange the princess like this?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were raised, "who dares to say? However, if you want to inquire about it, there are few such rumors outside. When I heard about it, I thought it was choreographed. But now I look at the skill of your servants. If it is really ordered by the princess, it will be OK. But if not, you are discrediting the princess. I don''t know, this year added a few more charges of abusing stepchildren, and then the princess will thank you. In particular, Jiuye is still a little popular outside. "


    Hearing this, Yuan Ru frowned. In fact, the main reason why she didn''t come to attack was because she was worried about Murong Xiude''s fame.


    This man, to say the least, is just a stepson of the princess.


    It would be easy for ordinary people to have a stepson.


    How to kill, kill, people still don''t know. But Murong Xiude is different. He is the signboard of Linglu college outside. They are also students who have won the top three titles in one fell swoop. What''s more, he won the first place in this talent test.


    Such a talented and promising talent, even if he is Hou ye, dare not go too far.


    At this time, listening to Shen Xiangwan, Yuan Ru''s heart is full of hatred and anger. The woman on one side interposed at this time.


    "Miss, these half masters are now on their noses and faces. If you want me to say, you are still too kind.


    ¡±


    yuan Ru said with a cold smile, "grandma, it''s up to you to preside over the affairs here. Ah, I am a man with a good heart. It''s hard to see such a delicate beauty. "


    With that, the woman on one side made a look, and she got up and went out.


    "Auntie Shen, you are a pet slave. You have to change your character. Earlier, there was no princess in this courtyard, but now, the princess is there, you still act recklessly. In the end, it''s not good. "


    "Miss yuan Ru, I remember what you said."


    "Well, it''s really good. At least, my aunt can still listen to the advice."


    Yuan such as chuckles, after going out, the several women on the other several people rebuke a drink. "Why, are you still standing here drinking? Do it. "


    "If anyone dares to move him, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Xiangwan is anxious. Xiao Qi''s body can no longer be damaged. The hands of these slaves in the backyard house are much darker than those in the officialdom outside.


    If let small seven be done by them, this is not easy to raise good body.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan tried her best to intercept this group of slaves.


    "Hiss..."


    "No, the hairpin in her hand has spines."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t stop two little girls and aunts in the backyard."


    Just at this time, the woman''s eyes sank, cold face came over, only to see her quick hand.


    Also do not know how to do, with a gust of wind, Shen Xiangwan hands a hemp, hairpin fell to the ground.


    "It''s all done for me. Auntie Shen, don''t blame the old slave. Who told you to manage improperly


    The woman was cold and roared at the people outside. "Not yet."


    "If you dare to move her, you will not let go. A dog slave. "


    After all, Xiao Qi is a weak person. After a few jumps, he is forced to hold down and drag out. Then came a dull blow.


    Shen Xiangwan is also controlled by two big women.


    The two looked at the woman in charge with a grim smile.


    "Wu Guan Shi, what is this woman going to do?"


    "Well, don''t leave the road clear."


    "Yes." Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    Don''t leave it on the surface. That is to say, just leave something behind.


    Shen Xiangwan secretly calculated the time. Presumably, Xiao Jiu should have heard about them.


    However, this time is still a little later than expected. When she was dragged out like water, then rubbed her face hard, and then cleaned up a new frame to the hospital, the whole person looked at the surface, and there were not too many problems at all.Her legs fluttered and her face was red. She was livid at the thought of what the two women had done to herself in the backyard.


    I didn''t expect that these people''s privacy, there is such a dirty work.


    Murong Xiude was woken up before he woke up. The dumb mother-in-law was going to send snacks to Shen Xiangwan and Shen Xiangwan. But who ever thought that she could only see the messy place in the back. Now I know that things are not good.


    After getting the news, Qiuchi wakes him up at the first time and sends people to inquire outside. The news came that Shen Xiangwan and Shen Xiangwan were taken away by the people in the princess''s courtyard.


    The sheriff''s court took them away. What''s the consequence.


    When he got the news, Murong Xiude immediately raised his legs and ran to here.


    Just because he inquired about the news, he came a little late.


    "Wan''er..."


    Murong Xiude was about to run over.


    "Little nine."


    Just at this time, the voice of Princess Chaoyang rang out not far away.


    She glanced at the woman leaning on the chair.


    At this time, her whole body was wet with sweat and her skirt was slightly disordered. However, on that piece of juelian facial features, although there is no light in the eyes, it makes people have a kind of impulse to cherish more. Such a delicate woman is really a man''s nemesis in this backyard. No wonder Murong Xiude, who looks like a good man, will also be fascinated by such goblins.


    "I have seen the princess''s mother." Murong Xiude resists nausea, but gives a little courtesy, and then strides to Shen Xiangwan to help her. At the moment of holding her, I felt her shaking body.


    His eyes were a little colder.


    "I dare to ask my mother what has happened in my courtyard. It''s hard for me to be a mother."


    The princess raised her chin. "I will ask the people below in a moment. Now Xiao Jiu, you''d better go to see your father with me. He said he would have lunch with you


    "Well, I''ll be here in a moment to hear what to say. Somebody, help my aunt and Xiao Qi back. "


    "Seven?"


    Shen Xiangwan groaned and got up. This movement made him feel uncomfortable. These two dirty women.


    Looking at her frown, Murong Xiude is in pain. But he knew that this was not the time to attack.


    "Well, Xiao Qi is outside. I''ll have someone help him back. You go ahead and I''ll be back in a minute


    He whispered, quick.


    Shen Xiangwan bit her lips, slowly straightened up her waist, and walked out of the place where she never wanted to come.


    On one side, Yuan Ru looked at Murong Xiude''s face quietly and quickly stepped forward, "young master, please come here."


    Murong Xiude lifted his hem and strode forward.


    Princess Chaoyang is still in the cloth.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to cook for Murong Nanshan. After all, her identity is different from that of ordinary women. To do so is purely to enjoy the process. Good fresh play method of her, only as a kind of interest.


    "Hou ye, this dish is your favorite. I made it myself in the kitchen."


    "Good."


    Looking at the woman''s gorgeous face, Murong Nanshan is slightly interested.


    Take up your chopsticks and eat.


    "Here comes Mr. nine."


    When the steward comes in, report gently.


    Murong Nanshan waved, "Xiao Jiu, come and eat with your father and mother."


    Murong Xiude was staring at him, "father, do you think the child can still eat?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    "What does that mean?" Murong Nanshan was a little angry. Looking at Murong Xiude''s eyes is not good.


    "Ha ha..."


    Murong Xiude sat on one side, not looking at Princess Chaoyang. To the latter''s eyes, has been falling on his face. Chaoyang is still curious about this famous stepson. But, all along, he is not like Murong Qiuyu several, always will come to deliberately flatter a few words.


    This one, after she entered the mansion, in addition to the etiquette that she should have, she didn''t show up very much. Because I don''t want to go to greet them, so I don''t want to send them greetings.


    So, when you can see Murong Xiude, it''s really not much.


    Today''s look, it''s really handsome. In particular, the bearing is even more suspicious. Is this person really only 15 years old?


    "The people in our courtyard and the affairs in the courtyard are all handled at will. This is contrary to what the Marquis said earlier, not interfering in my life?"


    Murong Nanshan listen to the eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, "who dares to be so reckless?"


    On one side, Princess Chaoyang coughed, and Murong Nanshan''s expression slightly stagnated for a moment, "cough, this matter, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding in it? "


    Murong Xiude smiles and doesn''t look at Princess Chaoyang." is it a misunderstanding? If my father asks the princess, will he know? "


    Chaoyang was closely watched by the father and his son, and then slowly responded, "I''m not very clear about this son''s affairs. You know, I don''t like to take care of the affairs in this courtyard at ordinary times."


    Murong Nanshan quickly took the words and nodded, "yes, your mother is a lazy person. How can she have so much leisure time to take care of the affairs in your courtyard? Even if it is in my hospital, she is rarely involved."


    Murong Xiude nodded, "indeed, if it is not ordered by his mother, I am afraid it is assigned by the people below. I don''t know, my mother is so tired and lazy, conniving the people below to take care of their affairs outside. When the outside people know, how can they say that the mother is not? Alas, people say that the son is not the godfather''s fault, but this slave''s fault is borne by the masters and sons. Even if you are an evil slave, it is also a crime if you are not the driver of the master. "


    "Murong Xiude..." Murong Nanshan was annoyed.


    Princess Chaoyang, who had been appreciative of him, turned her head. "Marquis, it seems that I am a mother, but I have no name. No one in this house, from top to bottom, regards me as a proper mistress."


    "Don''t make a quick apology to your mother." At this critical moment, Murong Nanshan will not fall out with Princess Chaoyang. At the moment, he yelled, and asked Murong to mend his virtue.


    Murong Xiude was angry in his heart. At this moment, he was just talking about things. These two people treated him like this.


    He got up and clasped his fist at Murong Nanshan. "Hou ye, this matter of virtue is just a matter of matter, and a kind warning. The princess is now my mother of Murong Xiude. She has to restrain the people below. If not, it will be the face of my Murong mansion to lose face. Since my father and mother don''t want to listen to Xiude''s advice, I''ll go first. "


    With that, he turned his head and left when there was no sound in Murong Nanshan.


    "Hou ye, I can see that Xiude really doesn''t pay attention to others. You''re good to say, give me everything in the backyard. Now you see, a Xiude doesn''t pay attention to me, let alone other people. "


    Murong Nanshan''s heart is also very angry, listen to her so said, is more angry. But think of Murong Xiude''s identity, and now reputation.


    He held the sun in his arms. "Xiude, the child, grew up alone in the backyard and didn''t have much contact with people. In addition to the words, there are also etiquette aspects, which are slightly worse. When you have time, you need a good student to teach and control his backyard. But now, it''s better not to provoke him. In the end, the child is still a man of fame. It''s not that I said, of all the children I have, none of them has achieved as much as he has. "


    When it comes to this, Murong Nanshan is still quite disappointed.


    However, Princess Chaoyang was in a state of mind. She always felt that Murong Nanshan was good at doing things. At least, she knew the general situation and knew how to grasp the opportunity.


    However, after seeing him getting along with Murong Xiude in person, she doubted again and again why the man did not hold the Pearl, and he had to hold those sons who could not help the table.


    "Hou ye, I don''t know much about it all the time. According to the normal thinking, I should hold up the cultivation of morality. As long as you are willing to help him, I believe that with a little bit of strength, he can successfully stand up. It means that our marquis will win countless honors. " Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    It''s OK not to mention this. Murong Nanshan snorted coldly, "what do you know, that child, I''m upset when I look at it. He has such a moral mother in law,


    it''s good that I didn''t drown him. ""Ha ha..."


    Look, just such a question, Murong Nanshan is so angry, Chaoyang Princess no longer asked. It''s a diversion.


    Out of the yard, Murong Xiude quickly went back to the courtyard.


    Autumn pool poured a good water, turned to help Shen Xiangwan, "aunt!"


    "You go out."


    "Maid, wash your aunt."


    Qiu Chi does not understand, she can see, aunt seems to be very painful.


    All along the way, they were oppressed. But specifically, she didn''t know where the injury was.


    "I say it."


    Shen Xiang Wan''s face was cold and her eyes were sharp.


    The little girl quickly hung her head, "yes, aunt."


    Turn around, carrying the bucket, with the moon has been scared.


    "Let''s go, Dumbo."


    When the two men left, the door closed, and the room became dark, Shen Xiangwan reluctantly moved to the side of the tub.


    She holds the bucket, a little bit of the shackles, step into the tub, began to crazy cleaning the place below.


    "Ah..."


    Until now, she couldn''t forget the shame.


    The two women glared at their gaping, excited eyes, and their old hands moving on their bodies.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    She screamed wildly, scratching her body. As soon as I think about it, I feel that the hands of the two women are still swimming and crawling on their own bodies. Even the little thing they called baby was sucking.


    "No, don''t Don''t Go away, get away from me You lunatic. "


    In the past life, there was something about the madman, the crazy things he had done to himself, and this time, some dirty things happened to the two women in their own bodies. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan had a sense of space-time disorder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 221

    Outside, Qiuchi and Mingyue listen to Shen Xiangwan''s oppressive cry inside. They are flustered, but they don''t know what to do.


    Mingyue was a little anxious, "Qiu Chi, you have always had the most brains. My aunt is obviously wrong today. Is it possible that her mood is over stimulated? What shall we do? Do you just stare? My aunt is such a good master. I never thought about it before. Now she has something to do, but I can''t help. Qiu Chi, think about a way. "


    Qiuchi is also upset now.


    I''m even more annoyed by her urging. "I said," don''t make a fuss about it. We can only watch it now. What can I do? I have to wait until my aunt comes out. "


    "Well, my aunt hasn''t been there for a long time. What can happen? Ah, Qiuchi, do you think my aunt will Will you lose your life? Otherwise, how could she have been so disgusted with us hitting her today? "


    Qiu Chi also thought of the scene that Shen Xiangwan didn''t want them to touch her since she came back today. Even if it was touched, she was shivering.


    In this way, the color of autumn pool is also white. "This Don''t speculate. "


    "Young master."


    Mingyue wanted to say something. She didn''t want to look back. She saw Murong Xiude coming here with an ugly face.


    Autumn pool also scared quickly kneel down, "childe."


    Murong Xiude waved, "you and leave here, I''ll go in and have a look at Wan''er."


    "It''s a childe."


    With him, akichi Mingyue quickly left.


    On the contrary, Shen Xiangwan cries uncontrollably. This state of mind with the cry of panic, listen to Murong Xiude''s heart is pulled into a group.


    He turned and walked to the window, opened the window and climbed in there. After that, he saw Shen Xiangwan still huddled together and weeping.


    "Wan''er..." Holding her in his arms, Murong Xiude was deeply distressed.


    My body shivered in my arms. Immediately sank into the water, "get out."


    "Wan''er, it''s me. I''m not afraid. You still have me."


    Murong Xiude did not leave, but held her closer.


    "I say it."


    Disgusted, still have the voice that can''t say a word, drink again scold a voice. Murong Xiude''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy, but in the end, she stood aside, "Wan''er..."


    "I said Get out. " At this moment, the last thing Shen Xiangwan wants to face is Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi. All the relatives in her life who care about her do not want them to appear in front of her at this moment.


    "Wan''er, I want to tell you one of my secrets, something I didn''t want to reveal since I was a child."


    "Go out, you go out."


    Finally, Shen Xiangwan was angry.


    She turned back, her dark eyes filled with anger, and the water poured in.


    But that long standing teenager is standing there, ignoring her mature and slim body, slightly drooping his head, whispering a thing of that year.


    "Once upon a time, I was alone in the backyard with Mammy.


    I thought I could grow up like this all the time. But one day, a middle-aged man came to our Jiaochi garden. He said he came to run our place, so Mammy and I had to listen to him.


    At first, he looked at me strangely. But it''s very gentle to talk to me. Naturally alert, I am still afraid of him.


    So every time he coaxed me to eat, I ran away. One day, I was still watching fish in the courtyard, but he carried me to his yard


    Shen Xiangwan, who had been yelling at him all the time, was rarely heard again. It''s a man with strange eyes staring at the man who has been bathed in his own face.


    He looked straight ahead.


    The deep cold voice says the past. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    "When I was held on that table by him, he forcibly stripped off my pants, and he put a finger in the moment..."


    "No Xiao Jiu, stop talking. Please, don''t say it again. My little nine... "


    Shen Xiangwan panicked.


    She jumped out of the tub and hugged Murong Xiude, who was still shaking, but was laughing wildly.


    "Don''t say it, please, don''t say it again. Xiao Jiu, you have me, you still have me, I am with you, we will always be together. It''s just a dream. It''s just a very unpleasant dream you had when you were young


    She went through his armpit, encircled him, and kept rubbing her head against his face, his nose, his facial features.


    Feel his cold breath, but with his own body temperature to let him warm, also let him know her existence.


    Finally, the teenager was brought back by her temperature.


    His thirsty kisses, with wild soothing kisses, happened naturally.


    When she was propped up by him by the tub and was under his crazy kiss, there was only one thought: Xiao Jiu, you can be OK.It''s been a long time.


    Murong Xiude lies on the shoulder of her little sister and gasps heavily.


    He plucked her long hair with his fingers, raised his head, slowly opened his eyes and looked at her carefully.


    At this time, she was a little confused by the kiss, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Red lips also slightly puffy, after being kissed that kind of unique trace, also some traces of blood, see his eyebrows frown.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Knowing that I was out of control, I didn''t hide.


    The face of man such as demon blooms a smile that drowns in people''s heart, "as long as you are good, all are good." As long as you are good, I don''t care how.


    Such a pure and silly little nine makes Shen Xiangwan''s nose sour. She buttoned his finger a little bit. "Can''t you hurt yourself like this in the future


    Her side head, a lock of wet messy hair is still stuck to her face, that long eyelashes blink, as if there are feathers in the heart.


    Murong Xiude''s hands itched, then gently lifted the lock of hair, bent over to kiss.


    "Xiao Wan''er, don''t hurt yourself like this in the future. I''d rather you vent out than stay alone. Because of my suffering, I don''t want to be tried again by you. "


    When it comes to suffering, Shen Xiangwan''s heart is like a needle, "Xiao Jiu, don''t be sad."


    "Wan''er..."


    He suddenly turned around and did not dare to see her blooming face like flowers. "Would you..."


    "No


    Shen Xiangwan hugged him and pressed his face against his back. "My little nine is always so clean and beautiful. In my heart, there is no one in the world who can be as beautiful and clean as Xiao Jiu. "


    The man clenched his fist.


    He looked up and tried to look at the roof.


    There was only wood on it, but he could see it vaguely.


    Shen Xiangwan pressed him hard for fear that he would run away.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I''m not afraid. I don''t want to think about the past things. From now on, you only have me, I have only you. We both It''s all dirty. "


    Even if they think each other is the cleanest.


    But the cruel fact is the fact, even if you choose not to believe, it still happened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 222

    Murong Xiude fiercely closed his eyes, suddenly opened, turned and put his arms around her.


    "Well, so whether it''s the sky, the earth, the light, or the dark, if there''s me, there''s you. We''ll be together forever."


    "Good."


    For the first time, Shen Xiangwan responded to him so readily.


    The two hands, as well as eyes with strong feelings, are telling each other''s love.


    "Wan''er, I''ll take a bath for you."


    "Ah?"


    At the end of the passion, the young man proposed to serve himself. It was at this time that Shen Xiangwan realized that she was still naked.


    She screamed, "Xiao Jiu, you go out."


    The latter is to raise his lips and stare up and down her body.


    "Wan''er, I found for the first time that your figure is really excellent."


    His breath is slightly promoted, but Shen Xiangwan is anxious to shrink into the bath tub.


    Red eyes glared at him.


    The latter is after scratching his head, straight forward, can not help but squeeze into the bath barrel inside.


    Go through her long hair and rub your face against her back.


    "Wan''er, let me hold it."


    She murmured and begged, which made Shen Xiangwan''s heart beat faster.


    She buried her head and watched the water ripple in the tub.


    "Well..."


    The man laughed softly.


    Murong Xiude closed his eyes and his nose was full of her unique daughter Xiang.


    "Wan''er My Wan''er... "


    She raised her hand, clenched his head with her back hand, her closed eyes and lashes trembled violently. The moment he touched his neck, she opened her mouth and exclaimed. "Xiao Jiu..."


    "Well, I am, I am."


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t!"


    "Well."


    He turned back and picked on the tub wall until his breath was smooth. "Wan''er, get up."


    "Well."


    Shy, but grateful to him, enough is enough.


    If he doesn''t stop, she doesn''t know how to stop him.


    It''s inevitable to have lovers when you do what you like.


    After Murong Xiude changed his wet clothes, Shen Xiangwan also came out of the bathroom.


    Wet hair spread over the shoulders, that pair of red eyes crying earlier, at this time, a light vapor, a face do not know is shy, or steam steam, looks ruddy, water Ze.


    Bright moon''s eyes fell on her lips, and quickly moved away.


    Aunt long too beautiful, even if there is a faint mark on her face, but so beautiful she, will also let people ignore her little flaw. No wonder nine young master loves her so much.


    Qiuchi didn''t dare to see more, so she wiped her hair with a big napkin. The two maids wiped it a little bit. On the other side, the fragrance of the copper crane stove cauldron blows out one after another, and the whole room is filled with a faint fragrance.


    Murong Xiude didn''t want to see the book, so he threw the book down and came forward, "I''ll come, you go down." Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    "Yes." The bright moon of autumn pool goes down with a smile.


    As long as my aunt is there, the young master doesn''t want to read.


    "Where my aunt is there, there is nothing in the eyes of the young master." At the door, the moon spat.


    Qiu Chi glared at her, "I want you to chew these tongues. Don''t talk about it casually. It''s just for us to talk about it. If we let others listen to it, we''ll have to arrange our aunt to be an evil spirit


    Mingyue hehe giggled, "well, I save it, these things, how can I go outside and say to people."


    "Don''t do it. Let me do it myself. "


    Shen Xiangwan took Murong Xiude''s hand, and didn''t want him to spoil himself all the time.


    "Let me do it." His eyes interweave her, and she blushes in the mirror. There was also an obvious kiss on her neck. This mark, see his eye color again heavy a few minutes.


    Take a deep breath and wipe your hair methodically.


    "Wan''er''s hair is getting longer and better. I still remember that when you went into the mansion, you looked at it with a pair of eyes. It''s chubby, but I like it. "


    Talking about her childhood, Shen Xiangwan is a little embarrassed. When she was a child, she ate a lot. At that time, even if she was a servant girl, she was also full of flesh.


    At that time, everyone in the mansion called her little meatball. Now this person still mentions that she has some grudge, "Xiao Jiu!"


    Murong Xiude seems to have ignored her so much with resentment.


    "At that time, when I saw you for the first time, I only had one idea. The girl must be delicious with so much meat."


    Shen Xiangwan''s almond eyes are on the verge of attack.But the man at this time, once again covered in her earlier imprint.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, you are so out of control. I really want to be separated from you."


    Looking at the shy in the mirror, just like a blooming flower woman, a little bit embarrassed.


    So shy of her, look really too coquettish some.


    If you can''t prevent it, you can''t be sure how to arrange her.


    Gently pick a lock of her hair. "Well, I don''t want to eat like this, but I can''t control it. Wan''er, you are just too attractive. "


    Leaving this, Murong Xiude quickly ran away with the book.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be with her. In fact, he couldn''t bear to go on like this.


    However, little sister can only see and can''t eat now. As a result, he sometimes needs great perseverance to control himself.


    "No, I still have to find the master, so that we can solve the problem between Wan''er and me."


    Although married, but miss sister''s body things do not clear, after all not very good.


    What''s the purpose of that fengzhuo Qing?


    Why did he plant those things in young Wan''er?


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude frowned secretly and didn''t want to stay in the study.


    When walking out of the house, I should go outside for a circle.


    After he left, Shen Xiangwan also tied up her hair a little and prepared to go to Houhu lake for a circle.


    Although there will always be some unfair things in life, but in the end, life is to live on. The backyard was so spacious that she planned to make it an orchard.


    However, what kind of fruit trees to plant, it is up to the personal inspection before deciding.


    At this time, Aunt Mei also set out to Jiaochi garden.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    With a smile, she carries a basket of fresh vegetables, and Ruyi carries a food box.


    In the middle of the Aunt Mei, although she is not young, she is still outstanding between her eyebrows.


    A wide pair of pink jacket, wearing a fall of Maggie, the whole person looks refreshing.


    "In this season, there are many flowers here, which are very enjoyable."


    Aunt Mei was smiling.


    At the same time, Ruyi teased her, "aunt is more and more in a mood recently, since it is to see what is pleasing to the eye."


    Smile is a squint at Ruyi, deliberately make her, "what do you say, aunt, this makes people happy spirit ah. Recently, young master Ming has become more and more promising. He is deeply liked by several old masters of the six gates sect. If we continue to develop in this way, he will become more and more promising. "


    This is also the reason why Aunt Mei has become more and more happy recently.


    She has always been an aunt in this mansion, depressed and frustrated. Fortunately, these years have also been effective, gave birth to a son, the old ancestor who instigated support in front of him. Even though her son is not very close to herself these years, she still has a son. In this backyard, as long as she is a part of her job, if nothing goes wrong, her son will be promising, and she will not be worse for the rest of her life.


    As long as she thinks of what Shen Xiangwan said, in a year or two, something good will happen, and she is looking forward to it.


    "Aunt, someone is coming."


    Just as the master and servant were talking and laughing, they could hear a voice coming from the front.


    Aunt Mei put away her smile and stood looking at the people in front of her.


    Along with the laughter, followed by a group of people carrying sedan chairs.


    At the same time, he looked at the man with a smile, his face changed slightly, and he quickly reminded Aunt Mei, "aunt, it''s Madame Hou."


    Aunt Mei was so shocked that she met Princess Chaoyang. I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    Not from her consideration, with the sedan car close, she quickly knelt down on one side, "Meiqing met Madame Hou."


    In the car, Princess Chaoyang is trying to find the bad luck in this mansion. How to hear this Wan Xuan beautiful voice, also slightly Leng for a while.


    "Mother Rong?"


    "Back to the princess, it''s Aunt Mei, who is said to have been waiting for him in the houye mansion. I have been there since Madame Hou in front of me. "


    Mammy''s this remind, let Chaoyang heart have a number.


    She didn''t pay attention to Aunt Mei. Instead, she said to the people around her, "the scenery around here looks pretty good, and there are sedan chairs here to enjoy the scenery for a while."


    With that, the car stopped and someone came up to her hand and moved to the pavilion in front of her.


    Aunt Mei looked at the scene and frowned. All said that this princess is not good to wait on. Since she entered the mansion, she has been keeping a low profile.


    But who can think, today''s such a collision, it''s really unfortunate to hit someone else.


    Smile is also sigh, so coincidentally, will bump into such an enemy. I''m afraid my aunt is going to suffer.


    The three masters and servants did not dare to speak, so they knelt down on one side. Head, the sun is very strong, not far away, Chaoyang Princess walking, eating the best snacks.


    Occasionally, someone passes by from a distance. When she sees Aunt Mei kneeling and others, she will also give way.


    The news soon reached the fifth grandmother''s ears.


    After no longer intoxicated, the fifth grandmother woke up a lot. Now she is also in charge of the affairs of the fifth room. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    Listen to the report of the servant said Aunt Mei hit the Chaoyang thing, she thought a little, sneer at the command.


    "In the future, if you want to see the people and things in Chaoyang, you can let me have a big eye. Now, the princess''s popularity is not something that ordinary people can take care of. Watch it. After that, the drama in the mansion will be more beautiful. "


    Du Po Zi did not understand. "Madame, how can I not understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Why do you still have a lady Hou after so many years? With so many women around him, there is no need for a new wife. What kind of temperament Chaoyang is, Hou Ye knows better than anyone else. But even so, people married people. I don''t believe it if there is nothing that moves the Lord Hou. And watch it. This year or two will be the most beautiful time for the princess''s wife. And who dares to provoke such a limelight in this mansion? "


    Du Po Tzu frowned, "well, is it difficult, even if it''s the ancestor?" Who is the most powerful in this mansion should be the number of ancestors.


    In the eyes of Du Po Tzu and others, everything in this mansion belongs to the ancestors.


    However, the fifth grandmother was sneering, "Laozu Zong, the princess provoked the fire, I''m afraid, is just an ordinary old woman. All these years, I''ve been a fool. "


    In this sentence, Du Po Zi is a little confused.


    However, to think about this one in my family, since he was sober, his words and actions were all very obscure and profound, and he was used to it."Ma''am, ma''am, good news, good news."


    Just then, someone rushed in from outside.


    "What''s the news? You old rascal is so excited. "


    That old woman did not come and wipe sweat, on a strength of congratulation, "is Rong elder brother''s news."


    "Ah?"


    Both Du Po Tzu and Mrs. Wu screamed.


    "Really?"


    The fifth grandmother stood up trembling.


    "Well, it''s really the news of young master Rong, but so far, there is only one such letter. But 100% of them were brought back by elder brother Rong. "


    "Oh."


    The fifth grandmother was so excited that she took a deep breath and tried to suppress herself. But in the end, he was still eager to roar. "Give me the letter now."


    The old lady quickly handed the letter. "


    madam, you see, this is a kind of lacquered letter that can only be found at the border. This kind of letter, confirmed by the bearer, was brought back by the young master. The man also said, "Rong Ge''er is at the border, and now there are thousands of people."


    "What, a thousand people, a thousand people long!"


    The fifth grandmother was shocked again.


    "Yes, yes, the commander. It''s the old slave who is wrong. It''s the one who controls thousands of people


    As a soldier, his military achievements have risen from childhood.


    At the very beginning, it was only a tenurion. It''s the captain of the eleven.


    In the future, if you have more military achievements, you will be promoted to Centurion. He is in charge of a hundred soldiers.


    It''s very good to be able to do it for thousands of years. If we do it again, it will be equivalent to a general. My son has only been out for a few years, and he has become a commander in chief. This news made the fifth grandmother feel unreal. After all, that''s the commander.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    Some people have been working for several years, but they are just an ordinary Centurion. This is very good.


    "My rong''er."


    Tearing up the letter, the fifth grandmother looked at everything.


    At last, I read it carefully.


    At the end of the day, I was silent.


    "Madam, this elder brother?"


    On the one hand, Mrs. Du is still very concerned about Murong Rongzhi, but she has been looking at the big one since she was little. If it wasn''t for something unpleasant happened in the back, it wouldn''t have left home.


    The fifth lady clenched the letter angrily. After half a ring, cangran made a sound.


    "Up to now, he still can''t forget that girl. Good, good, good, very good."


    "Madame, you don''t have to worry about it now. That girl is now the owner of the people, even if the elder brother likes how, is not watching others get married, when other men''s women. This man, even if how much like the woman once, once heard that the woman has become another man''s, is only yesterday''s yellow flower, slowly, also pale.


    No matter how serious he is, he can''t rob openly


    This really made the fifth grandmother wake up.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m so angry when I look at elder brother Rong''s letter.


    How can I not think about it. Fortunately, the girl pointed to Murong Xiude. If not, we really have no way. "


    "However, it''s better to let that one give birth earlier, so that elder brother can''t think deeply about it."


    "Yes, no matter how beautiful a woman is, once she is pregnant, married and has a child, she will have only one face. Sometimes it''s uglier to have a baby. Ha ha, mother Du, you are the old people who think well of me. Let''s just keep an eye on it. They didn''t take any action. They just wanted to make them feel good and give up having children earlier.


    ¡±


    no matter how much elder brother Rong likes that girl, when he sees other people''s children in groups, what else can he do?


    "By the way, mother Du, what we need now is to find some good girls in this city."


    Du''s mother shook her head. "It''s not right. If you like someone outside, we''ll be busy for a while."


    The fifth lady took out the letter again and scanned it around. She pointed to the above sentence, "don''t tell me, mama Du. Let me talk about it. I really mentioned one sentence here. He said that there was a girl and her father who had been taking care of him, so This girl


    Thinking of this, the fifth grandmother no longer had earlier worries.


    Du Po Tzu repeatedly claimed to drive. "Congratulations, madam. Needless to say, there are people outside. It''s only a matter of time before you become a grandmother. "


    This person is in a good mood.


    When the fifth grandmother turned around again, she thought that the pickles in this mansion would have to be dealt with.


    If not, when his elder brother''s son comes back, the backyard is a mess, it is not that she is a good mother incompetence.


    "Mama Du, come with me. I''m going to clean up this backyard."


    "Well, ma''am, you should have dealt with these old goblins for a long time. If not, when my brother comes back, I''ll think it''s useless for you to be a mother. "


    The fifth lady gave a bleak laugh, "so from now on, our five courtyards have to stand up. We have to take care of the business outside. " Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    This day, the backyard of the fifth courtyard, a bloodbath.


    When the fifth master came back to his house, he only heard that he had several beloved concubines and so on. He was stunned that he was completely destroyed.


    Angry five master, turned to find the fifth grandmother. However, to my concubines'' surprise, the fifth master did not go in for a long time, and then he came out in dismay.


    Then, which of the concubines'' courtyard didn''t go to, so she left it in her own room. In the middle of the night, it was said, she slipped into the fifth lady''s room again


    Compared with the five madams'' high spirits, Shen Xiangwan was a little annoyed.


    "Qiuchi, you say it again, Aunt Mei is ill, and she is seriously ill?"


    "Yes, auntie, this morning I went outside to pick up some, and I heard sister Zhijiang in front of the second lady in front of me. She said that Aunt Mei met the princess in the hospital yesterday and knelt down there until the princess left. Who ever thought that once I went back, I would feel sick. After the investigation, it was also a coincidence that the tire slipped... "


    "You say The tire is slipping


    Shen Xiangwan''s breathing will stop.


    You know, Aunt Mei has been looking forward to the arrival of her second child. In the early years, Murong Nanshan was always outside. Of course, there was no nectar to moisten it. Of course, there was no such thing as this offspring.


    It was not easy for Murong Nanshan to come back for several years, but it has not been so far. Now it is a coincidence that the princess was angry, and her child was also tossed away."It''s not a fake, is it?" For the first time, Shen Xiangwan had a hunch about whether this was a coincidence!


    However, Qiuchi is shaking his head.


    "I thought it was false. I also made some special inquiries. It is said that Aunt Mei has gone to see the doctor again


    Shen Xiangwan frowned and even stood up. "Let''s go and see Aunt Mei!"


    Qiu Chi held her back. "Auntie, you''d better not go. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of this kind of thing. If you go, you can only make my aunt more painful. "


    At the same time, Mingyue also quickly pulled her, "yes, aunt, you are not in good health, so don''t go."


    "But the princess went to see the doctor. When the time came, the doctor said that she would count the health of Aunt Mei?"


    "This one?"


    They were surprised, but Qiuchi was still tough. "Auntie, you still don''t go. Once you go, you will only let the princess heap hatred on you. It''s just that you''re not so good-looking. If you go and ask her to hate you, auntie, you can''t ignore yourself. "


    Although Qiu Chi''s words are a bit selfish, theoretically speaking, they are true. Now the princess of Chaoyang is thinking about how to hold her. If you hit her hand, it''s not clear how to die.


    "But I can''t just watch Aunt Mei''s accident. Well, you deliberately let the people around your ancestors know about it. The descendants in this mansion are related to the rise and fall of Murong mansion. How can the old ancestors take care of them? "


    "It''s up to the maidservant to do it." Qiuchi immediately decided to turn around and go outside.


    But the old man''s courtyard, at this time, the old man is still cutting flowers.


    But when you cut it, you get upset.


    On one side, Mammy watched her like this and quickly handed her the wet towel.


    "Ancestor, if you don''t want to cut it, let''s have a rest."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 225

    "That Meiqing is really slippery!" The ancestors are really upset.


    If she doesn''t care about it, it won''t make sense.


    After all, it is related to the descendants of Murong mansion, but Guan Gu, she is even more upset at the thought of Chaoyang''s temper.


    "Old ancestor, you are the old man in this mansion after all. There are some things that need not be so troublesome."


    From Mammy''s eyes slightly cold to say their own opinions.


    Laozu Zong was holding her hand tightly, "but she is the sunrise!"


    "Old ancestor, how about the princess? In the end, she is your daughter-in-law. Some things, can be a daughter-in-law, greater than the mother-in-law? What''s more, don''t you always want to see what you think of you in your heart. Is this the chance? "


    This time, the ancestors have no opinion.


    "Well, you''re right. Then send someone to see Mei Qing. In the end, it is the person who lost a child, or the man in the house of the marquis. How can people criticize him? "


    "Yes, ancestor."


    At present, by the mammy sent a right-hand woman under, with a little girl to send something in the past.


    At this time, in Meiqing''s courtyard.


    Aunt Mei, who just came to her senses, was looking at the doctor in front of her, "what''s wrong with me? Smile, Ruyi, what''s wrong with me? Is this? "


    Smile and Ruyi did not dare to look at her, but looked at her with red eyes and comforted her.


    With a smile in her eyes, Aunt Mei looks at the doctor beside her. "Say, what''s wrong with me?"


    Then she frowned and yelled, "what about the ancient doctor in this mansion? Why don''t you see the ancients? "


    In this mansion, it is generally said that doctors from ancient times came to see the doctor. Last night, she still remembered the old voice in her semi coma, such as slippery fetus. Slippery tire, as long as think of here, she has no reason to hate.


    "Go back to my aunt, you''d better calm down. You were ill yesterday, and you are now ill. You need to be well cared for. Ah, auntie, you should take care of yourself. There are things in the uterus and head that need to be well bred. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to get angry so easily. "


    When the doctor finished speaking, a strange girl rushed forward to show her charm.


    "To which aunt, you are in a bad condition. The doctor''s answer just now is that you are too delicate. There is a lump in the uterus, and the head is also growing. If not, how could it have been red yesterday. "


    "What do you say?" Mei Qing and Ruyi are stunned by the smile.


    "Why, my aunt is deaf. Are you two slaves deaf?" The butterfly looks at the two maids with a strong anger in her eyes.


    She usually because of the cruel work, and, also has the same as the princess''s vigorous action. It is still very popular with Chaoyang. Generally speaking, she was responsible for almost all the wrong things. In the eyes of Chaoyang, it is very simple for an aunt to whitewash Taiping. And butterflies, indeed, think so.


    "But miss butterfly, we Our aunt, it''s really a slippery tire... "


    "Bah, what kind of slippery fetus? It''s the doctor in the mansion who drank wine yesterday. When he saw that his aunt was a little red, he mistook it as a slippery fetus. The truth is that there is something in my aunt''s belly. Just now the doctor gave a needle and melted it for her. Don''t you come to thank the doctor immediately? " Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    Butterfly this black and white inverted statement, Ruyi smile to listen to the silly eyes.


    With a smile, he was so angry that he jumped out and said, "you are black and white upside down. It''s obviously not such a thing. You have to talk such nonsense. Miss butterfly, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    "Ha ha Aunt Mei, a little girl around you is so arrogant. It seems that the backyard children of waiting for the Lord these years are really lack of control. "


    Butterfly said slowly, then waved to the doctor to leave.


    "Dr. Gan, go down. I''ll take care of it."


    Finish saying, then cold looking at smile to smile. "Smiling girl, isn''t it?"


    "Mrs. Zhang, this girl is a little lack of education. Take her down and let her see the etiquette and rules of the marquis. If not, I''m afraid there will be smoke in this mansion. "


    "Smile, kneel down and kowtow to the girl." At this time, she was so angry that Aunt Mei, who seemed to be about to fall down at any time and place, was drinking and scolding.


    "Auntie, they''re talking nonsense!" Plead wrongly with a smile. On one side, Ruyi realized that she would kneel down with her. "It''s the maids who are wrong, aunt It''s a physical condition, not a slip It''s caused by sliding tires! "


    Smile to listen to the silly eyes, stupidly Leng Leng was pulled together kneeling there, numb kowtow.


    But on the bed, Aunt Mei is hateful looking at the butterfly, "Butterfly Girl, I these two girls follow me all the year round, some do not know something, also hope that the girl don''t blame."Butterfly just relaxed a smile. "Well, I''m not unreasonable. Although you are a slave, you can''t speak very well, but for the sake of my aunt''s generosity. Light Rao is a must, but the rules can not be less, so the girl still needs to palm up 50


    "This..."


    Aunt Mei is anxious. These two girls have always been her confidants. If it''s palm hair, it''s hard to say whether you can stay by your side. Smile now also understand their own situation, the other party, after all, is the princess of the people.


    The status of others is higher than them. Even if she is an old ancestor, she has to take a rest now. Even if she is a little girl, even if she rushes forward, it is not easy for people to crush her.


    Such a thought to understand, also quickly kowtow with a smile, "girl, girl, it is the servant''s fault, your adult is a large number, let go of the slaves."


    Butterfly is a cold hum, to the side of the woman and servant a drink scold.


    "What are you doing standing here? These two girls don''t know the rules, don''t you. Pull it down and teach me a good lesson. "


    Even if you admit your mistake, you can''t let it go.


    "Miss butterfly, even if my girls are not, please look on my face and let them go." Aunt Mei is in a hurry.


    She didn''t want to be put in new people. However, the butterfly seemed to know what she was thinking and sneered, "Auntie, you are too soft hearted. The reason why the driver slave would ignore the rules of our house is that you are soft hearted and usually indulge. I''ll take the place of my aunt. Come on, pull it down, these two people, pull it down. "


    "This..."


    At first, it was only a lesson to one person, but now it is both.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 226

    "Aunt Mei, you''d better take more rest now that you''re in a bad condition. After a period of time, the princess will send a woman to teach you some necessary etiquette for your serving for many years. After all, you''re a half master, no! "


    Aunt Mei''s eyes widened, staring at the arrogant maid, slowly raised her chin.


    "Miss butterfly, you have to forgive people. If you treat me like this today, aren''t you afraid that Mei Qing and Hou ye will talk about your behavior?"


    Butterfly laughs more wantonly.


    "Aunt Mei, you go and tell the Marquis that butterfly has talked a lot in order to let the people in your courtyard understand the rules and etiquette. He said that in order not to lose the face of the Marquis, I took care of some things


    Meiqing micro stagnation, looking at the sharp mouth of the girl, "good, good very, you can really line."


    "It''s just a servant. Compared with your aunt, you also have a servility. Well, I don''t know. "


    Smile no longer listen to, "you this cheap maidservant, but compared with aunt identity to come."


    "Hehe, palm." Butterfly a sound of exasperated reprimand, there is a woman to come forward to mercilessly on the Enbo smile a few slaps.


    Ruyi looks at her rapidly red and swollen face, and constantly asks for mercy.


    At the same time, Aunt Mei was shaking with anger. "Well, there is no place for me in this mansion. A slave can compare with me


    She said she was about to rush out, but several servants rushed forward to intercept her. "Ha ha Oh, I said it. There has been no mother in the front and back yard, and the whole backyard is in a mess. The princess doesn''t believe it. The fact is in front of her. The backyard is full of smoke and gas. It''s a mess. If we don''t clean up and tidy up, I''m afraid that the backyard will be chaotic. Slaves are not like slaves, and masters are not like masters. Come on, give me a good look at my aunt, these two girls, give me a good deal. Especially that mouth is not clean, give me a cruel palm


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Mei Qing listens to the applause outside the hospital, and the two people who are pressing herself. Her hate eyes are about to burst into flames.


    But with a little movement, the two women held her there and could not move.


    So a few times, outside the movement is much smaller.


    "Smile, smile No, no more. "


    After a long time, Ruyi suddenly screamed.


    "Smile, don''t fight. She''s bleeding from her seven orifices. Please, I beg you. Auntie, auntie, you can''t smile, you can''t


    Mei Qing looked up at the girl who was drinking tea freely, "girl, how do you guys fight?"


    Butterfly smiles and raises her eyebrows in a good mood. "Oh, that''s it. What can I do? Auntie, don''t worry, it''s just a girl. If you die, the princess will find more people for you. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s all this fuss about? "


    Just at this time, someone outside the hospital was crying out. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com


    The butterfly listened to her eyebrows, but she went out.


    "Oh, isn''t this the old ancestor''s wife ah Qing? What kind of wind can make you always run to an aunt''s yard."


    Butterfly was surprised. I can''t believe that Mei Qing is capable. How could you please come here.


    But the more so, the less she wanted to leave Mei Qing. As for the people around her, they should be cut off.


    The old lady looked at the situation in the courtyard and coughed unhappily, "it''s the people around the princess. How is this going on?"


    "Mammy, these two girls have no rules. We are teaching them to understand the rules. Oh, Mammy, you don''t know. In this backyard, my aunt''s heart is too soft, and she always indulges this group of slaves. Now the group of people and slaves are not like slaves, nor are they like masters. Although our princess is kind-hearted, he still needs some face. If such an aunt who doesn''t know the rules and the people below take them out, what they lose is the face of our Marquis, the face of Hou ye, and the face of our ancestors. In the end, it will be criticized that the backyard controlled by our ancestors over the years is not like a thing. "


    The mammy sneered at her words. "Ha ha, you really know how to say, what is it that our ancestors have not been able to control these years and have been criticized. My aunt gave birth to a son for my Murong family and respected my master. Could she be treated like this at will? Somebody, help me down. "


    "Wait a minute." In principle, when the matter comes to this point, it''s almost over. At this time, however, the butterfly stopped.


    "What do you mean, mammy?"


    That woman''s son is angry to stare at her, ha ha sneer, "still can have what meaning, since is to let these two go down, again such fight goes on, not get human life."


    However, butterflies are not salty. "


    so over the years, houye''s house has been criticized because of the indulgence and willfulness of your old people?""What do you mean?" The woman was very angry. "Can you make it clear to me? What do we old people do to relax? "


    "Ha ha!" Butterfly sneered at her and the group of people behind her? When the county chief entered the mansion, he heard that some people said that the most strange thing was that the houye''s wife should have been in charge of the house, but the second room had always been in charge of the house. At that time, the princess didn''t understand and asked more. Some people said that it was the indulgence of the old ancestors. At that time, people said a lot of bad things about our ancestors. I still don''t want to repeat it again. I''m afraid the old man will be angry when he hears it. It''s not worth it when he gets angry. "


    This remark really made me very popular.


    "How dare you arrange your ancestors like this. It''s contrary, it''s my God. Somebody, give me the girl''s hand and dare to disrespect my ancestors. I think it''s going to be a reversal. "


    "If anyone dares to touch me, it''s that I can''t get along with the princess." At this time, the butterfly suddenly untied the waist belt and flicked it.


    Mother in law and Meiqing and others see clearly that the girl seems to be tied in her waist at will, which is actually a soft sword. That is to say, this looks defiant girl, she is still a member of the family.


    This time, the atmosphere of the scene immediately cooled down.


    "If anyone moves me, let me cut her hand first. What''s more, the princess of my family, but now the empress and empress also like people, you really don''t think about it? "


    She looked around with a sneer and her eyes fell on the woman who was constantly sweating.


    The sword seems to have no intention of playing it casually, and the tip of the sword points to her chin.


    "Mammy, do you want to interfere with our aunt''s backyard?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 227

    The women from the ancestral clan finally withdrew from the backyard of Meiqing.


    On the other hand, Aunt Mei announced the end with a smile.


    Smile did not kill, but it is not like death. Because on that night, the poor girl who was protecting the owner was regarded as a reward and given to a disabled animal keeper in the stable.


    The man was no less than 50 years old, and his wife was killed by himself. Now the poor smile is given to him, and the future days can be imagined.


    Mei Qing''s eyes are empty, sitting in front of the window and weeping silently.


    On the one hand, Ruyi is also helpless.


    This incident has seriously damaged their ambition and fighting spirit. The ideas of the early days all disappeared at this time.


    "Auntie, have some food."


    After the child slipped her fetus, Mei Qing was like ten years old.


    At this time, she sat in front of the window, blowing the cold wind, some blankly asked Ruyi, "today, the Lord has not come?"


    Ruyi bit her lip and didn''t dare to say anything.


    According to the law, when such a thing happened, Hou ye had to come to see it.


    But so far, murongnan mountain has not met. It can be seen that this man is really hard hearted.


    "Ha ha, so Ruyi, what a simple idea we used to have. Once there is a mistress in this mansion, my aunt, what is it? Even if I have a baby, I can''t be cared for even if I stay in the backyard


    Mei Qing talks incessantly.


    With that, tears fell again.


    Ruyi was scared out of order, "Auntie, you still don''t want to cry again. If you go on crying like this, I''m afraid it will hurt you


    "Ha ha, what about the injury? It''s not only the Marquis who hasn''t come, but even ming''er hasn''t come yet?"


    Ruyi defends in embarrassment, "but, master Ming''s wife has come. What''s the matter, it''s still the day of the day. "


    "To the heart? Because I didn''t raise the child when I was a child, he ignored my embarrassment over the years. So far, which son has been treating his mother like this? Well, I don''t want to mention it any more. It''s just like that. "


    Looking back to the previous resentment attitude, Ruyi is also very sad.


    Shen Xiangwan is afraid of it.


    Only that girl, can let aunt pluck up courage, also can let her, have fighting spirit.


    As soon as she thought about it, Ruyi went to Jiaochi garden to find Shen Xiangwan.


    For the sake of safety, this girl is not very careful, at night, just ran to Jiao Chi Yuan.


    "Aunt Shen, you''d better go and see my aunt. She has been negative and resentful ever since she slipped her tire. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid... "


    Shen Xiangwan''s bright eyes stare at Ruyi. In the end, the little girl choked up and couldn''t say it again.


    "What do you want me to do? Go tell her, wait, when the opportunity comes, there will be a superior time. However, I said that earlier. Did my aunt listen to it? "


    Ruyi opens her mouth, but at last she defends. "However, this accident still made my aunt deeply hurt. All along, you and aunt''s affection, since is different Girl student network www.sntxw.com


    Shen Xiangwan hung her head slowly and held the tea cup lightly. Different feelings?


    To put it bluntly, it is not to use each other to help each other. What kind of affection is there?


    But Aunt Mei can''t fall down. If not, she will have one less help in this backyard.


    "In fact, you can tell your aunt that if you don''t visit her, you will have your own thoughts. At the moment, there is only one word, tolerance. Only when you are patient can you finally become a master. Hou Ye is not a man without heart. On the contrary, he is ambitious. Such a man, do you think he really does not know what happened to his aunt? "


    Murong Nanshan''s idea is that Chaoyang is valuable now, while Meiqing is worthless. However, people sometimes experience more, to the final time, will value some affection.


    "Aunt, just feel aggrieved, do not want to endure like this, so just began to escape, retreat, hide."


    Shen Xiangwan sneered and shook her head.


    "Do you still want to say that in the early days, or did I encourage my aunt to cheer her up and become the waiting lady in this backyard?"


    Ruyi opens her mouth and wants to say that''s what you said.


    "But I have also said that it''s up to you to fight for this kind of thing, isn''t it?"


    Ruyi''s eyes did not dare to look at her again. Shen Xiangwan did say this.


    "You."


    Shen Xiangwan straightened up.


    The eyes are flat, looking at the distance.


    "What kind of status and identity you want, you have to pay what kind of ability. There are so many people in this mansion, including the deceased lady Ping. What''s different is that they want to be on the master? Why didn''t she succeed? Is she not virtuous enough, not enough effort? No, she is more virtuous than anyone else. She has worked harder than anyone else. But she still failed. This is because of what, because she lacks an identity, a chance.His aunt''s status was even lower than that of Mrs. Ping. She just relied on herself to give birth to a son. She wanted to be a marquis. To tell the truth, he didn''t have that charm and special ability, which was also impossible to do. From her heart, she was just poking and thinking about being a Hou Ye ma''am. But I didn''t think that I was Hou Ye''s wife. How can such a mind accomplish something? "


    Ruyi''s eyes widened.


    She doesn''t understand.


    However, it seemed that she understood what the girl was trying to express.


    "Auntie, what you mean is that my master must have the belief that I want my mistress, not just think about it in my heart."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangwan raised her head, and her eyes leaped out with a light that people did not dare to look at.


    "She didn''t just want to think that the housewife of houye''s house must be me. I also have to think that everything in the houye mansion should be mine. Only her unbreakable ambition can be worthy of that position. If not, this lifetime, can only be a little aunt in the backyard, bullying


    "This one?" Ruyi is shocked and looks at the woman whose face suddenly becomes sharp and sharp. At this time, she finds that her cognition to her earlier is still too poor.


    "I, I still don''t understand."


    Shen Xiangwan was unable to talk to her any more.


    "You just need to repeat my words to Aunt Mei. Tell her that if Hou Ye doesn''t come to see her now, it means that he will feel more guilty in the future. Her status is irreplaceable by all the women waiting for the Lord in this mansion. Her advantages are irreplaceable by other women. "


    Only because Mei Qingchang is very much like Murong Xiude''s mother, no one can replace her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 228

    This is the reason why Hou ye and Mei Qing get together every month. That is because of this, even if she is an aunt, her status in the Hou Ye mansion is not replaceable by other aunts.


    She did not think, from the beginning to the end, the aunt''s children, which was looked after by the ancestors.


    Why did the old ancestor, who was so smart, want Murong Qingming with Mei Qing? Does she really have no plans?


    After listening to Ruyi''s retelling, Mei Qing calmed down for a long time. I have been quietly staying in the bed, sitting alone until nearly midnight, just cangran ha ha and smile.


    "Yes, what the girl said is that I can''t complain in front of Hou Ye. On the contrary, I have to be generous. The heart has how big, ambition, can have how big. Without that heart, without that feeling, how can I be a great leader. There are so many people who want the throne of Hou Ye Madame, but none of them succeed. Isn''t it because their status is inferior to Chaoyang.


    As long as I do it well, the marquis will feel sorry for me one day. How can this throne not be mine? "


    Thinking of this, she finally understood why the girl said to herself that after Chaoyang entered the mansion, what she had to do was to endure and not complain.


    She had foreseen all the things she had to face.


    What kind of ghost girl is this girl.


    At this time, Mei Qing swept away the previous decadence, and summoned up the courage to face the life of her. Shen Xiangwan is also on guard.


    So a shut in the backyard, has been thinking about the girl, she is really just thinking about it?


    Why, this old monster who has lived for decades, is not as smart as her thought.


    Just this vision, as well as other ideas and practices, she and she are not on the same level. Such people can be friends, but they can never be enemies. At this thought, Mei Qing ordered him to go down the next day.


    "The relationship with Jiaochi garden must be as it was before. What''s more, help those who can. As for other things, we will not disturb you if you don''t want to


    Looking at the recovery of the original state of Mei Qing, Ruyi secretly relieved.


    "Yes, auntie, but, with a smile?"


    Mei qinglue pondered, chewing and sneering. "Take me. Although the man has a smile, I am still half a master in this backyard. If he wants to abuse smile, he has to see if he has that life


    On that day, Meiqing took Ruyi to see a smile.


    In the horse Gallery, the girl with water and a bald man was washing her horse hair. Her whole body was dirty and her head and body were covered with filth. When Ruyi called her, she looked up at them. Then he turned around and said a few words to the bald man.


    The latter stood on one side in panic, glancing at Aunt Mei''s side from time to time.


    "Smile, it''s my aunt who is sorry for you." At the sight of her, Mei Qing choked.


    However, what is surprising is that the smile is calm and calm, not excited at all, or imagined grievances, crying and so on.


    She just gave a little courtesy.


    "I''ve seen my aunt with a smile. It''s dirty and messy here. Please don''t come here again."


    "Smile, I''m my aunt."


    Meiqing can''t believe looking at this once lively and beautiful girl. At this time, she still has smart eyes. Also has the plump figure. However, the hair, as well as the body, but full of dirty gas. Originally wanted to get close to her, now because of her whole body breath, she had to stand still and talk to her. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    Smile Zhan black eyes, no storm.


    "It''s an honor for my aunt to come to see me. It''s just, I''m not smiling now. My name is Ma San''s. My aunt will call me Ma San Jia later. If you need a horse or something, you can send someone to look for me. "


    With another salute, she turned to the groom in front of her.


    Ruyi can''t believe it. Looking at the girl who is extremely indifferent to them, Ruyi turns around and stares at Mei Qing. "Aunt, this girl is too cruel. In just a few days, we are treated like strangers. "


    Mei Qing is always staring at the smiling figure, watching her work with the groom.


    From time to time, they may discuss some things in the gallery.


    I don''t know what the groom said. He smiles.


    This moment, Mei Qing suddenly understood. She turned and walked out with a heavy step.


    "Ruyi, let''s go."


    Ruyi doesn''t want to stomp.


    Turning around, she was still puzzled. "Auntie, I don''t understand. What a good man with a smile in the past. He is very kind to people and things. So how can a lively and lovely girl marry an old and ugly groom and become indifferent to us, and no longer look like the old smile? "


    Just because you smile. So my aunt named her smile.For so many years, she has been used to the laughter around her.


    For her situation, the treatment is also very sympathetic.


    This time, the aunt who convinced her to visit her was to support her. But who ever thought that people would not appreciate it. I''m happy to be a groom, and I prefer to work there.


    Such her, let Ruyi puzzled.


    To be Mei Qing, standing by the lotus pool for a long time, only then you can be quiet and clear.


    "Ruyi, you don''t understand. In fact, with a smile on the surface, you are worried about the future and life. The more she laughs happily, the more afraid she is of the future, afraid of falling into a bad situation. However, the recent bad situation has finally come true, and we still have to accept the things we don''t want to face. She was indifferent and didn''t want to struggle any more. The kind of dead, as long as alive mentality, I understand. Because, I just experienced it


    Ruyi doesn''t dare to say anything. On the one hand, she seems to have no voice.


    Mei Qing glanced at Ruyi, just a faint smile.


    In fact, smile now, nothing more than, in any case, are facing the reality of the least willing to face, that is to live hard.


    In addition, to see the bald face to her, although it is a flower on the cow dung. However, it seems to be nice to her. Such a life made her in despair, but also sprouted a way of life.


    In the end, even if the previous life is good. But it''s just ostensibly prosperous. Being a slave, where can you control your own destiny. It doesn''t matter to be a slave at the bottom of the class.


    Princess Chaoyang thought that she had made Meiqing a slippery fetus. How could Mei Qing make a fuss. A few days ago, I heard that the man sent his maids to the marquis. If you want to find Hou ye, it is your own people who intercept them. Now these days, I have no idea. As a result, she had to take a high look at Mei Qing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    "The princess is just an aunt and half a slave. If the princess keeps staring at him, he will lose his identity. In fact, the main thing the county does is to take the real power into their hands. If the chaos in this mansion goes on like this, it will only be criticized. "


    The words of the milk lady beside her let the princess think deeply.


    Of course, she knew that the power of the government was not in the long house, but in the hands of the second room.


    However, as a princess, I was afraid that the old lady, the second room, and even the people in the other rooms were not willing to take charge of the family for no reason.


    "Well, Ma Ma Ma, you''re absolutely right. I don''t have to stare at some aunts in the backyard for my status and status. You can handle this for me later. What matters now is how to take back the right of my long house. "


    The second room is in charge, which is really a joke. However, the old woman was also a strange person who had to support the second room. It''s not their long house. Obviously, it''s the long house that should be the marquis.


    Earlier, Murong Nanshan had never married a proper wife. Now she has been in the government for many days. The old lady has not given up the power of her family. What she says is to do the right thing with her.


    "It seems that my princess has been married recently, and her temper has been restrained a lot. This has led to some people not to take my previous arrogance into consideration. Hum. Today, I''m going to have a dinner for several ladies, drink together and enjoy the flowers. Of course, the aunts and sisters in the mansion also set up second-class banquets and took them together in our backyard. This is a large sum of money. I''ll tell the second lady in advance


    Hearing this, Ma Po Zi clapped her hands excitedly. "Yes, the princess is right. We should have done this for a long time. In fact, it''s not bad to let the second room in front of them. At least, our princess, how you want to play, that''s what the second room has to satisfy. Hehe, princess, you are still smart. We can hold banquets for ten days in a row to entertain people from all walks of life. I remember that there are many ladies and ladies outside who have not been invited. In the end, princess, you are now the marquis. This is the princess and the Marquis lady. They have dual identities. If you don''t have a dinner, you can make sense. "


    "Ha ha, I want all the people in this mansion not to be the family, but also to let everyone understand that the Murong mansion can only be counted by Chaoyang."


    She is not short of money, but of status. These people, who were less than themselves, should have knelt at her feet. Even if, in name, her mother-in-law. In her Chaoyang eyes, there is no respect for two words. Yes, but whoever has a hard fist is the boss. And she, since she was born, has been blessed with good fortune. She should be much higher than this average woman.


    When Ma Po Tzu took someone to deliver a message to the second lady, she was still eating. The original delicate snacks have an appetite. However, after hearing that the county''s main party was held, he lost his appetite.


    "Get out."


    At the same time, the nurse looked at her like this and quickly tried to persuade her. "Ma''am, you still have to take care of your body. If not, where can you eat up all the affairs in this mansion?"


    The second lady chuckled. "I don''t have the ability to take care of Murong mansion if things go on like this. If we go on like this, I''m afraid everyone will drink the wind. Ah, Princess Chaoyang, the purpose is so obvious recently. "


    She is becoming more and more difficult to be a housewife.


    "Madam, it''s really hard to control these things recently. She is the princess, and her share is higher than that in the general hospital. It''s just that today''s banquet will be another one tomorrow. All the gifts should be given to the public. It''s really It''s hard for you, madam


    At the mention of this, the second lady was very angry.


    "Hehe, she is the only one who knows what kind of abacus people are doing. However, what else can I do? If the ancestors refuse to let me hold them, I can give up? "


    In fact, she had noticed that the princess kept asking for money and people and things a few days ago. After talking with the ancestor, the old woman said that the right to be in charge of the family should not be given out at random. Once you give it, it''s very difficult to come back later.


    She didn''t know about it. On the contrary, her status was too much over her. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com


    Besides, it''s hard to say. Everything in Murong mansion belongs to Murong Nanshan.


    Hou Ye Fu, Hou ye, everything in this mansion should be taken care of by the people in Hou Ye''s mansion!


    All in all, there are not a few of them who have been in charge of the family these years. Up to now, I don''t want to give up. It''s money.


    "Well, what else can I do about it? I can only go to my ancestors and cry. Even if she scolded me this time, I couldn''t go on with the family. Let her tell you where the princess is


    With this plan, the second lady didn''t want to support herself any more. This kind of arduous and thankless thing, do too much, ignite oneself to her body, can be troublesome yo.She stopped eating and went straight to the backyard of her ancestors.


    The old ancestor, who was still gargling his mouth, wore a bead on his head to wipe his forehead. His skin on his face was properly maintained. He did not have the appearance of pigmentation of the general elderly. Such she, every time let two madams see secretly exclamation: this dead old woman son, born baby also many. How to face old, still can have so good skin.


    "The ancestors are lucky."


    Please say hello to the second lady.


    "Pharynx, auspicious, auspicious. Hehe, what do you want to do with xianger this morning


    Two madams listen to the face slightly stagnant, on the spot on the bitter face, a look of crying and laughing.


    "Laozu Zong, don''t laugh."


    Looking at her like this, the ancestors were not happy.


    "Well, it''s no good for you. On the contrary, some bad things come to me."


    The second lady frowned, "well, the princess said, tomorrow you''ll have a big banquet, and invite all the ladies and aunts in this mansion to the back garden, saying that we should get together and have a good time. When the lady came to take note, she also said that in the next ten days, the princess would have to invite guests


    "What?"


    Treat means a lot of money will be spent. Even if they do, they will come with presents. However, these gifts, not for the Chinese new year, birthday, will not be too rich. Even if it is the family of lower grade, also won''t mention too expensive gift to come. So, generally speaking, most of these feasts are at a loss.


    If we can''t understand the accident in this place for so many years.


    "Come to a conclusion, this is about ten days, so many days of banquet guests, she when we Hou Ye Fu inside what? Today''s saints can''t entertain guests every day


    The ancestors were so angry. While serving her to the old woman, she coughed and looked at her with some embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 230

    "Well, he Xing, if you have something to say, there is no need to cover up in front of the second family."


    He Xing, who is called he Xing, is a light talker.


    "My ancestors. This matter must not be encouraged. It''s just that the princess is in the limelight. Hou Ye is not too concerned about the affairs of the back house of the driver. If it goes on like this for a long time, I''m afraid that your position will be worrying. "


    This matter is also boring for the ancestors.


    She has been in charge of this mansion for so many years, but now she is suppressed because Murong Nanshan married a person who is higher than her. So many times down, her heart, is also very painful.


    "Yes, this woman is really annoying."


    The old ancestor''s eyes were cold and cruel, so her second grandmother felt flustered again. This old thing, only contact with her for a long time, can you know how poisonous and spicy this person''s mind is.


    At the thought of something filthy, she felt cold for no reason.


    "Well, we''ll follow the most common one today. Party, she''s going to hold it. Yes, but we can change the specifications. As for her agitation, she will come to me


    The old ancestor is also impatient. She didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing before. But now, the sunrise is going to replace her. If she doesn''t show up, she''ll really be in the backyard.


    The second lady got her order, which made her a little more relaxed.


    "Then the daughter-in-law went down and arranged."


    "Well, go ahead. You also stand up, look at you like this, how many years of the head of the family, still can''t be hard up. "


    My ancestors are bored with everything now.


    At the sight of her docile appearance, she was very angry.


    The second lady was aggrieved, but it was not easy to refute her. After answering, he turned to go down.


    Out of the yard, she grabbed the leaves on one side and kneaded them into a ball.


    "Be patient, Madame."


    The girl with her should persuade her quietly.


    The husband and wife slowly sank down and sneered. "This old witch, I wish I could drink her blood and eat her flesh."


    If she had not overheard that rumor some time ago, she would not have been so angry. Since hearing that rumor, and then turning around for detailed investigation, her inner hatred has already reached a limit.


    I have no children and no children for so many years. It turns out that they are all given by the person. She was infuriated at the thought of her wrongly killed child.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t she the ancestor of this mansion. Why are you so indifferent to me? "


    "Madam, for the sake of power, my ancestors have been doing anything for a long time. So this time, maybe it''s ma''am. It''s your chance. The princess is not a simple character


    When it comes to this, the second lady cheered up.


    "Well, if it had been, I would have fought against the princess with the old lady. How to make her arrogant. But now, ha ha, I don''t necessarily listen to the words of my ancestors. The princess, but has someone come to my backyard


    The placement of personnel at their own side, this kind of thing, is a lot of people love to do. She didn''t do less. And her side, which people were bribed, she also knows.


    "I''ll tell that man. At that time, just watch it Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    The girl who was with her immediately answered.


    "Do it carefully. Don''t let anyone find out. "


    The second lady gave a light command, and then she walked quickly forward.


    In the dark, still cutting a flower branch of an employee, listen to this words, secretly frown. "It sounds interesting. I don''t know who''s going to be down this time


    When the maid of Princess Chaoyang came to inform Shen Xiangwan to go to the party, she still took care of the flowers in the backyard as usual. These chrysanthemums, as well as the best white lady, are divided into areas to grow around here.


    Some time ago, I was depressed because of the move, but after this period of careful care, I have changed a lot of spirit.


    "Thank you very much, miss. We will go."


    When Qiu Chi gave the money to the girl who ran errands, the man just looked coldly at the copper money in his hand. But the irony on the face is also more and more rich.


    Qiuchi looked at the face of the child, had no choice but to take a small gold leaf out of his arms. "Thank you very much, miss."


    That girl just raised a shallow smile son, "well, don''t go late, otherwise, the princess will be unhappy. The princess is not happy, but the consequences are very serious. "


    "Yes, it is."


    When the man was sent away, Qiu Chi stamped his feet.


    "Auntie, there is no such servant. She was given 100 coppers, but she was not satisfied. I run a leg in this mansion to send a letter son, the general wench, is not three or five, ten copper coins, can''t be. I''m not satisfied with giving a hundred of them. I just want to leave my golden leavesShen Xiangwan buried herself and continued to grow fat.


    "They are the princess''s people. Your aunt and I have no other skills and can only do so. Fortunately, our ninth master has the ability to earn a lot of expenses


    When it comes to spending, Qiuchi is not happy again. "If you want me to tell you, the other day, you should spread out the money and do some other things. If not, I''ll put it in the mansion like this. I''m afraid that many people will think about it. "


    The last time Murong Xiude won the three championships of the college, so he got back 15000 taels of silver and countless rare babies. It has to be said that such a lot of money and rewards are very eye-catching in this Jiaochi garden.


    First, Murong Nanshan and Murong Xiude indirectly hinted that it was not appropriate for them to sign so many things here. Then there was the princess, who indirectly wanted to take away the money. But both of them are a treasure keeper and never let the money go out.


    "Hehe, these money, but I will use them to raise frogs in the future."


    "Poof, raise a frog!" Qiuchi is puzzled.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangwan blushed, but she still groaned.


    "It''s about raising frogs. I have made a deal with Jiuye, and the children will be called little frogs


    "Well. You, you are so talented. "


    Frog. Qiuchi has an impulse to cry for the future young master.


    Is such an ugly name really suitable for a marquis house?


    "Of course, it''s just a nickname. Don''t think much about it. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, we''ll give her such a name. "


    "Aunt, I''ll tell you the truth. You''d better have a boy for the first time. If not, what a tragedy for my sister to use such a name. Oh, poor little master


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 231

    "Qiuchi, isn''t the name of the frog nice to hear?" Shen Xiangwan pouted and didn''t put Chaoyang in his heart.


    "Well, this That sounds good Qiuchi reluctantly answers. It''s just another blessing for the future master. It''s really tragic to have such parents.


    "Oh, how lovely the frog is. Look at the tadpole in the water. It turns into a frog slowly. This process, and its big eyes, make people love it so much, OK


    When it comes to the future, Shen Xiangwan is full of yearning. This can make Qiuchi a little confused.


    "Well, actually, I don''t understand."


    Qiuchi is a little embarrassed. However, I still want to ask.


    "Oh, what do you want to say, just say it." Shen Xiangwan is indifferent.


    "I just think that you and Jiuye are too young. It seems that there is no need to Have children so early


    However, when she looked at Shen Xiangwan''s plump place and her slender waist, she was also inexplicably yearning for it. Such a sensual aunt, if she had a baby, would be more pitiful.


    Such an aunt, as a general childe, would have been unable to resist and wanted to have a dozen children.


    More importantly, with such aunts, even if they are women, they will have a feeling of being seduced.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Jiu said," we are all short of love. People with incomplete families. So it''s better to have children earlier and have a complete home, which is the most complete


    "I guess it''s Jiuye''s idea."


    Autumn pool murmured.


    On one side, the moon giggled. "Actually, I think it would be more interesting if you had a little master."


    Shen Xiangwan sighed with disappointment. "Unfortunately, we are just looking forward to it."


    If the poison in her body is not removed, she can''t be with Xiao Jiu.


    Recently, Xiaojiu dare not stay with her for a long time, because she is afraid of bloody upsurge and finally can''t control herself.


    At the thought of poor little nine has been in the stage of fire recently, she is also very shy.


    Even if they are intimate, it is rare. After all, if you can''t touch me and kiss me, it will only make Xiao Jiu and her miserable.


    As she grows older, Shen Xiangwan has discovered an indisputable fact that her body seems to be more and more sensitive.


    If this goes on for a long time, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    "Auntie, you will have children. As long as Jiu Ye is willing, there will always be. "


    Qiuchi Mingyue didn''t know her secret at all. She was so disappointed that she was worried that she couldn''t have children when she was worried that she had no mistress.


    With a faint smile, Shen Xiangwan did not think about these problems. Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com


    "Well, put this gentleman''s black chrysanthemum in that flowerpot and go to see the master at one time these days. It is said that he is going to leave the capital. I don''t know how long he will go out this time. "


    After getting along with master Yifan for a long time, she now treats him as half a relative.


    However, the old people still occasionally go out of the capital to travel outside.


    Once out, it will be delayed for the first half of the year, or even a year. The last time I went out, it was almost a year late.


    "Oh, master Yifan''s favorite ink chrysanthemum. Even Madame Bai doesn''t seem to like it very much. In fact, when I look at the ink chrysanthemum, I don''t think it looks better than white lady. "


    Autumn pool Du mouth, for many people like ink chrysanthemum said do not understand.


    But the moon retorts. "No, I think it''s beautiful. Look at the ink. How beautiful it is. Hee hee, ordinary people can''t raise such ink chrysanthemums as our aunt does. "


    When the master and servant were talking and laughing, they cleaned up a pot of chrysanthemum.


    The next day is about to open a banquet, Chaoyang side of the big girl with people to check the preparation of the banquet.


    This time, her face changed.


    "Is that how you arrange the banquet?" The big girl screamed.


    The second lady''s person is not salt and light response, "but the house inside the expenditure of each courtyard, all have the specification. The size of the princess has long gone beyond domination. It is only by every means that the second Madame can achieve this. "


    "Hehe, the banquet of the princess is of such a standard. There are four or five snacks and one or two dishes. Besides, there''s nothing left. Even if it''s an ordinary business woman''s banquet, it can''t be as shabby as you are? "


    "Well, a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. I think the girl knows that. My second wife is in a dilemma now. If the princess breaks the rules, she will have more shares. Everyone in this mansion has to learn this way. If this is the case, the family will be in a mess. Girl, you''d better take more responsibility and explain to the princess more. "


    "Hehe, it seems that our princess married the Marquis only in vain to be a marquis''s wife. Even an ordinary businessman''s wife can''t compare. I don''t know what kind of face it will be for the people in Hou Ye''s mansion to go out. I think it''s going to go to the Marquis''s. you servants are willing to accept it? "The woman was very respectful and humble. "Well, even if this kind of thing happened to the Marquis, we would This is the only way to do it. Of course, if the Marquis could come up with more money, it would be right for our second lady to host these events for the county. After all, is the money spent by Hou ye? However, he hasn''t paid much money back these years? All the expenses, the expenses of the long house, were recorded by our wife. If the princess is willing to look at the account, the servant will move here and let you have a look at it


    The big girl squinted and snorted, "OK, you really have a set. It seems that there has been a response for a long time. Let''s wait and see. I''ll see if there will be no banquets in this mansion from now on. "


    Things did not succeed, the girl had to turn around.


    With the princess, the latter looks ugly.


    The lady on one side sneered, "princess, let''s do this today. Anyway, it''s the people from this mansion. What we lose is only the face of the big guy. Since we are shameless, we don''t have to worry about it. At that time, princess, you can have another attack


    Chaoyang squinted, "well, it seems that this family should have come earlier. If not, let this group of people toss about like this, no matter how much money the Marquis has, it will not be enough for them to make trouble. "


    She is now the master of the houye mansion. Naturally, I have to be a family. Everything in Hou Ye''s house should be hers.


    Think of here, the eye color of the morning sun skims a line of calculation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 232

    The next day, the weather was pretty good. People in Murong mansion got up early today. Shen Xiangwan also gets up early. Facing the jewelry in this cabinet, she doesn''t know which one to choose.


    To Murong Xiude, looking at her like this, he picked up a long hanging glass bead hairpin at will, "I think this is very suitable for Wan''er. Come on, I''ll put it on for you


    "No, let akichi come."


    Every time she finished serving him, he also loved to dress up for her. In fact, he doesn''t like the person in front of her, she is very bright, only in the courtyard, she likes to dress up very beautiful and moving.


    However, today''s selection is a little bit out of the ordinary. Shen Xiangwan doesn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    After all, she''s just an aunt now.


    "You are my only woman. I want everyone to know that you are my favorite and favorite woman. I''ll get you even the richest and rarest things in the world. "


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head and did not listen to his advice.


    "I''ll tell you something. I''m just an aunt, so I don''t wear this bead hairpin. When I was in the courtyard, I could barely wear it for fun. It''s a family party outside, and it''s a scene that all the ladies in the backyard are going to. If I dress up too showy, I''ll beat the ladies Where do you want me to be? "


    Was it from then on that they became enemies.


    It''s better to stay in the backyard and raise some flowers instead of being beaten by others every day. When I''m free, I''ll go outside to accompany the masters and brothers.


    At this thought, she resolutely put down the hairpins. I just picked one of the most common hairpins and put them on.


    "Well, I think it would be great."


    Murong Xiude was not happy. Depressed to leave a word, "then I went to talk with the masters."


    Seeing his indignation, Shen Xiangwan just shook his head with a smile. The man went to the door and slowed down again. He looked at her with some bitterness, "Wan''er, you didn''t send me today, nor did you Kiss me


    Usually, when he was going out, she would take him to the door with a good attitude.


    If no one else, they will kiss him quietly. Because of this, when Murong Xiude is in this backyard, he is not called to come here in a hurry. The picture is that Wan''er can sometimes kiss me like this sometimes!


    "You''re going to leave in a hurry. What else can I do for you?" Shen Xiangwan was obstinate and didn''t want to get used to him.


    In this way, Murong Xiude was lost. He slowly rubbed over, "in fact, it''s not too urgent."


    "It''s not too urgent!"


    "Well, now that I think about it, it''s not too urgent. Wan''er... "


    Finish saying that he came to grab her hand, the latter wants to retract, but was quickly grasped in the hand by him.


    Looking at her red lips, the young man happily came over and made a splash.


    "Wan''er, don''t be angry. I''ll come back to apologize to you this evening."


    "No need." Shen Xiangwan''s face was still tense, but her ears were a little red. A pair of eyes, even more serious, is covered with a layer of water vapor. In this way, she is like a peach that is ripe enough to fall off.


    Murong Xiude looked at the eye color a sink, a against her, when she was caught off guard, raised her chin, mercilessly printed. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com


    "Wan''er..."


    His hands were stretched open. Holding it high above the top, he is not polite to absorb everything that belongs to her.


    Until, the breath urges, he does not give up to let go of her.


    "In the evening, I''ll be back."


    How about coming back? He said no more.


    However, Shen Wan can imagine how he will come back.


    Touching her hot face, Shen Xiangwan turned around, her tight legs and trembling body made her walk, slightly shaking.


    In fact, small nine is greedy for her at the same time, she is more and more strong to his ideas and dependence. Many times, if not good self-control, I''m afraid that I will be reckless, and then put him down.


    She knew that it was because of the strange things planted in her body by fengzhuoqing. However, that kind of spontaneous, more and more surging feelings, or let her some fear. What I can do is to cover up my gaffe with a cold face


    Once again, she cleaned herself up and looked at her plain face in the mirror. Shen Xiangwan relaxed a little.


    When she turned around and came out, Qiuchi and Mingyue looked at her eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Is this? " Seeing the two girls'' faces full of envy, Shen Xiangwan said she didn''t quite understand their ideas.


    Autumn pool is a smack. "Well, our ninth master loves you so much."


    "That''s necessary. There is no one beside us except my aunt. " I understand. I really want to go back.


    "What do you know? We are good to my aunt. However, once we can''t stand the situation and marry another wife, my aunt will be in trouble. " As long as Qiu Chi thought that Murong Xiude would be surrounded by women, inexplicably, he felt that this was extremely unfair to Shen Xiangwan.Shen Xiangwan was indifferent and said, "you, the emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is also anxious. I''d better go step by step. Whether Xiaojiu will marry or not is not what you and I said


    Men''s hearts are not all indefinite. Xiao Jiu, in particular, is so young and has achieved so much. If one day he can find someone to love I don''t want to think about it any more.


    Because a thought, feel the heart in the faint pain. It turned out that her love had long since been unconsciously sunk.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are mine. All I can do is to be with you. As for the others, I can''t take care of them any more. "


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean it. Although you can''t fight for it. However, the maidservant still felt that you had to be superior and become the mistress. If not, you are alone now, auntie. In the future, if you are still an aunt, what should we do? With the mistress, how people want to pinch you, you still have to listen to people''s orders. Children, in particular, are easily manipulated. "


    Qiuchi is an acute child, and also a far thinking person. At the moment, Shen Xiangwan is not impatient and impatient, and now she starts to follow good advice.


    When Shen Xiangwan didn''t say a word, Qiuchi didn''t think so. Anyway, these ideas, she has to be filled in her when she has something to do. If not, my aunt has been indifferent to the status quo, which is not a good thing.


    "It''s not that the maid said it was terrible. In the early days, our family was ok, so there were some things in the family that I grew up watching. There is a fourth uncle in my family. He was lovely and a lean horse.


    Although the woman is only a lean horse, she is also kind to my fourth uncle. The two men were doing business together outside, supporting each other and bumping over. Family business from the beginning, my fourth uncle can only buy a thin aunt, to the back home textile Wanguan. But what about the final result? When my fourth uncle came home, my grandmother forced me to marry a real wife. Even if she had three children, she had to accept the fact in silence and became an aunt who could only stay in the back. " ¡¢


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 233

    "My fourth uncle is also a capable person. He knew that the fourth uncle didn''t want to marry her and didn''t love her. Therefore, they are honest to be a wife. Once in a while, I''ll give you some advice and be considerate.


    Slowly, the fourth uncle took pity on her and thought it was not easy for her to marry. If she married, she would stay in her house. But two years later, uncle Machi and she had a son. In this way, the status of the woman was also elevated. And thin aunt, even when young, how to accompany the fourth uncle to fight the world. And gave birth to so many children, but in the end, she is not as young as her mother.


    With a slight gesture, the child was asked to pass first. It''s about being brought up properly. It''s not appropriate to follow a skinny aunt. That woman makes trouble every day, and she has to force her children to stay. Who ever thought that my four aunts instigated the people below to teach those three children to make mistakes repeatedly outside. In this way, the fourth uncle''s heart is inclined to his own main room. And aunt, is no longer favored. The final result is that the thin aunt Ma killed the fourth uncle with a miserable smile after the child was sick or died. Finally, I cut off my four aunts. It''s the same with our family. "


    Sometimes it takes several people to make a living for the family. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to do it.


    After hearing this, Shen Xiangwan was still slightly shocked.


    One or two women lead the prosperity of a family. It can be seen that fighting in the back house is also extremely terrible.


    "So aunt, I''m not alarmist. If you can hold Jiuye in your heart, you have to control all of him. Don''t wait for a matron in the future. We''ll be late if we panic. "


    Autumn pool this kind of painstakingly said, to also let the bright moon straight nod. "Yes, yes, auntie. I also think we should be on the top, and the top is the king."


    The little girl''s childish response made Shen Xiangwan''s music pop.


    "OK, I''m aiming at you. My aunt is on top. However, I like this in this mansion, has the aunt superior? Is there an aunt in our neighborhood, among the people we know? "


    "Er, this..." The eyes of autumn pool are rolling. "Bright moon mouth quick," aunt, so far, did not hear. "


    "Not without it. As far as I know, once there was an aunt in the pool house. It''s just that she was a poor life. She became a mistress a few days ago, and then she fell into the river and drowned


    "Hehe, do you think it''s really a poor man who fell into the river by accident?" Shen Xiangwan looked up at the distance.


    "You don''t understand. Generally speaking, this kind of thing of supporting my aunt to a higher position will not be allowed or accepted. Unless


    ¡±


    unless something happens, Shen Xiangwan didn''t say. But Qiuchi, but listen to the heart are followed by several beats.


    "Unless the ninth master has done nothing, and in the end, his family is in trouble again, isn''t he?"


    If so, the price is to support Shen Xiangwan to the top after the fall of Murong mansion. I''m afraid the price is too high. This kind of thing, even Qiuchi, feels unacceptable.


    "So there are some roads. Let''s walk slowly. Some things, let''s take our time. "


    While speaking, the party arrived at the place where the banquet was held in front of the whole house. At this time, the girls and women in the mansion are carrying the tables, chairs and benches in each room and courtyard.


    Every room, every courtyard, which hostess should sit where, which aunt, and where. Even, even some women with status one were given seats today.


    Taking a look at the black crow''s head full of pearls, Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly.


    I don''t know what kind of madness that Princess Chaoyang is going to make today, and has brought all the people in this estrangement house. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    "Auntie, I''m looking at this battle. How can I have a sense of I want to announce the feeling of being a housewife. However, this mistress can not be said to change it. Ha ha, I must have thought too much. "


    Shen Xiangwan stepped back and looked back at the autumn pool.


    "Maybe your guess is not far away. Even if she didn''t change to be the housewife, today, the princess announced her power to the public invisibly. Hehe, I said, how can we summon people in such a big way? This is to prepare to declare war on our ancestors and the people of the second room. "


    "War has been declared. Ha ha, auntie, we have a good show to watch." Qiu Chi, who doesn''t mind too many things, is so excited.


    The bright moon is shyly pulling her hand, "autumn pool, you can''t do this with wanton, we are ladies, we have to be reserved, reserved, you understand. In the future, I have to see my sister do things. I can''t show myself too much outside. "


    "Ha ha. I can''t help you. " Autumn pool is cold hum. "Little sister Mingyue, please see clearly. I''m your sister."


    "You are only three days older than me. I''ll do it for you. It''s almost like my sister. " The bright moon stressed solemnly.


    "Well, I''m three days older than you, and that''s three days older than you to be your sister. What, do you have a problem? There is a suggestion to make it again. "Listening to the quarrel between the two little swallows, Shen Xiangwan is also funny. The two girls love to fight for where they go. However, this lively temperament adds a little more spring to her usual monotonous life. At least, it is not so lonely.


    Shen Xiangwan deliberately chose a position at the back. This location, you can hide here to eat.


    "Auntie, we will wait on you."


    Look at the front of those housewives, there are several big girls kneeling around.


    Generally speaking, a mistress and two girls are waiting on them. Nearby, they will wait in the distance, in case the master has something to tell him to run errands and so on.


    In the middle of the front, that''s where the ancestors are. This has always been the rule of the government.


    Around the old ancestor, there were the second Madame, and the wives of each house and courtyard in turn. The position of the first lady is always a little below the second lady.


    This is also a routine rule that has always existed before.


    As for the four sides and the back down, there are the ladies in the other rooms and the ladies.


    Shen Xiangwan''s last place, where many young and beautiful women lived, was where aunts stayed.


    Even Aunt Mei is here. However, I don''t know what Aunt Mei thinks. Today, she just chooses the last side and stays quiet. When Shen Xiangwan saw her, she just made eye contact and nodded a little, which was a greeting.


    Since the incident, both of them have alienated each other. However, in the dark, there is something, or each other will breathe gas. Shen Xiangwan was also more pleased with this.


    At least, this aunt will not come to her with great fanfare, and will not let people feel that they are colluding with each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 234

    A little ahead, there were three young and beautiful aunts.


    These Shen Xiangwan knew that they were the second master''s aunt.


    As for those on the left who are enchanting and affectionate, and some plump aunts, they belong to the fourth master. Shen Xiangwan carefully counted them. Good guy, there are no less than ten aunts who are favored and not allowed to be spoiled.


    The ten beauties and the second lady don''t know how the second master, who looks elegant and generous, can cope with it. It is said that up to now, there are no more children. I''m afraid that all these years have been empty.


    As for the fourth master''s side, there are more concubines.


    The first three are the serious aunts who have been promoted. As for the more than ten aunts in red and green, needless to say, they are the aunts in the back of the fourth master.


    In fact, Auntie famous aunt, every man has a quota.


    Generally speaking, only five aunts can be accepted.


    Lord, you can take hundreds of side concubines.


    The emperor, of course, will be able to absorb all the beauties in the world.


    Is it the king''s land? Even in terms of women, the son of heaven is the first.


    Ordinary masters like Murong mansion can only accept three aunts at most. Beside, that is, some concubines who can''t carry their share.


    This kind of aunt, to put it bluntly, is that some of the servants help the superior and the half master. Only when the government gives a serious document can she have a little status. Mother, also can''t sell at will.


    Of course, if this aunt made a big mistake, she would be sold.


    If there is no name and share, it must be the material to be sold.


    Because of this, the fight between aunts is very fierce. After all, everyone wants an aunt who is famous and recognized by the government.


    Even if I was a concubine, I had my official rank.


    Listening to the confrontations between the bright and the dark, Shen Xiangwan shook her head. In fact, they are all aunts. Why should they strike each other so hard. It''s unnecessary to hold high and step low.


    "What beauty, you said that your skin makes people want to touch it. I remember once, when the fourth master was in my house, he told me that you have the best skin. Also said, you this appearance, also gave birth to the long elder sister''s position, how should also support the superior position. Alas, unfortunately, the quota is really limited. "


    "My sister is joking. I have such a status. How can I be a concubine. It''s just a joke. To sister you, for the master gave birth to a son, look, to be like the master''s concubine. Poor, the three sisters in front are still there. I''m afraid that my sister will be helped up to your concubine''s name. There are also some waiting for you. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "You two should be your concubine. In the end, you all gave birth to children for the fourth master. The three foxes in front of them are only good-looking by their colors so far, and they have always been fascinated by the fourth master. In addition to Aunt Mei, those two can be Fox Spirit superior. All kinds of obsequious tricks emerge in endlessly. One day, the fourth master came to my house. The aunt sent someone to say something. She had a stomachache. She didn''t know if she had eaten something bad. The fourth master turned around at once. You said it was mean. "


    "No, that Zuo Meiren, I love to do something like this. I once..."


    Shen Xiangwan listened to these people''s talks with great interest. I didn''t expect that the four masters, who usually seemed to have a strong physique, would be so wonderful in this mansion. Sure enough, there are more aunts and more fights.


    Autumn pool kneels to one side son to pour water for her, peel melon seed son, but murmur to tell her. "You can see, aunt. This is the disadvantage of having too many people. All kinds of dirty things are also because of people and I will happen for a long time. You can''t be stupid. If not, these people will be your future. " 163TXT www.txt163.com


    Shen Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "autumn pool, if you worry about it like this, I''m afraid you''ll have gray hair in the future."


    This little girl has become more and more self-control recently. However, she also knew that it was because of the contact between Yi and her. My mother has recently paid more and more attention to her side.


    Think about it, she now has a chance to recover the grievances of the Shen family. It is not surprising to have such an idea.


    "Aunt..."


    On one side, the moon is poking her, trying to show her something. When Shen Xiangwan glanced at her, she saw that not far away, two aunts seemed to be holding on to each other, yelling and scolding in a low voice.


    Ha ha, at this time, I still don''t forget to fight.


    Shen Xiangwan noticed that they were the women in the second lady''s room. In fact, the long are small and exquisite, a look is a good person. However, for the sake of a half old man, why bother to see each other as enemies here.


    "Auntie, auntie, it''s bad. Look at the front. The ancestors are here."


    Bright moon is timid.I don''t know what''s going on. She''s scared to death when she mentions her ancestors.


    Shen Xiangwan gently patted the back of her hand, "don''t be afraid, she is just a person."


    She is not afraid of ghosts, but also afraid of no one.


    In front of him, the old ancestor is coming from afar.


    Seeing her surrounded by people around her, Zhaojun''s forehead is inlaid with a big east ball. A red tin on her eyebrows and a string of Buddhist beads in her hand. A well maintained face, it looks like spring breeze. She came out like this, which really makes people feel that this person is such a natural rich and noble person.


    On the left and right sides, she supported the second lady and the seventh lady. These two ladies have always been the most powerful darling.


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the seven little grandmother.


    The seven masters, who had been keeping a low profile, married this lady, but among the wives of Murong family, the position was only slightly worse than the princess.


    Mr. Right''s first lady. Such a man was pointed out to the seventh young master as his wife. To tell you the truth, Shen Xiangwan doesn''t understand that the prime minister''s daughter can find a good family. How could he be begged by the Murong people. Prime minister, is he blind?


    The key point is to marry a family like Murong mansion, the seventh master. In addition to good-looking, side reading, and talent, it is said that they are very mediocre. And this seven young grandmother, but a famous talented woman, is also a well-known virtuous person. Such a talented woman, how many people lined up in the capital to ask for marriage.


    However, Shen Xiangwan didn''t know the man''s true temperament because he was regular. He just felt that he was not so mediocre as he thought.


    She only knew one thing. If there was any good thing in her ancestors, she left it to the seventh young master.


    The next few rooms are just a foil.


    Second lady?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 235

    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head as she looks at the young woman with a modest smile and respectful attitude. At that time, when she was still a child, she inferred that this lady was just a puppet lady who was in charge of the family for her ancestors.


    They have nothing to do with their two rooms. In fact, they are also from their ancestors. For so many years, the second wife had to rely on her ancestors for a living, which is actually the most real example.


    "In our house, at present, only seven young grannies are the happiest. Heard that seven ye can listen to her words, every day think of a way to please her. What''s more, I took my seventh grandmother to go outside to have a rest, and there was no room in the house. At the beginning of the wedding, it seems that the prime minister said that there should be no concubines in the house of the seventh master. When the seventh young grandmother was at home, she was loved by her family. This married out, and the husband''s special favor, such a life, is the most people want


    The moon some envious tone, listen to Shen Xiangwan light smile. Some things, you can only see the surface, not the inside. Only when we have a lot of contact can we understand the details. She never felt that only looking at one thing on the surface could understand the true nature of the matter.


    Many things, to win the letter, also need to have a solid hammer.


    It''s easy. You can''t make a conclusion about one thing.


    "The princess is so lucky that she has never come out, and I don''t know how my ancestors would feel when they saw such a scene."


    The moon murmured softly, while Shen Xiangwan sneered to herself.


    What else can I do? I hate my life as well as others.


    Sure enough, at this time, the ancestors who went to the front seat and others, looking at the personnel who had not yet arrived, stopped her steps. The second lady held her arm down.


    The second lady followed her head and looked in the direction of her ancestors. This one look, then smile.


    She knew that princess would not be so simple. Look, the old ancestor deliberately came so late. In fact, he wanted to give the princess a strong hand.


    That man has such a high profile and a great fortune.


    As the head mother of the Murong mansion, the ancestor wanted to make trouble for the princess.


    However, the princess didn''t accept her at all. So far, she didn''t know where to bask in the sun.


    "Laozu Zong, maybe something has been delayed. Let''s go and sit, have some tea and have some snacks


    The ancestors were also extremely uncomfortable. But at this time, he had to restrain himself.


    "Well, let''s go."


    On the other side, seven madams did not have a deep glance at the distance, "ancestor, I think, today, the princess may come very late. It happened to be a sunny day today. It''s better to have someone hold up the parasol earlier. If not, I''m afraid I''ll be in the sun. "


    The ancestors looked up at the sky, and then looked at the four who were still waving their hands to stir up the wind. "This, can''t it?"


    Even though she was a princess, she couldn''t ignore people''s waiting, so she put everyone in the sun.


    However, when the old ancestor thought about the lawless princess''s temperament, he was not sure.


    "Well, let''s put up the parasol first."


    Finish saying, she is still not at ease, "ask a person to urge, see what the princess is doing?"


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Two madams deftly answer a voice, called a girl to, ask a person to urge the princess.


    It''s just that the first person who went to urge him came back embarrassed.


    "Why hasn''t the princess come yet?"


    The old ancestor''s face was a little uneasy. On one side, two girls, big and small, have been waving fans for her. On that day, the sun was so high that it gave off white light.


    "When we went back to our ancestors, the princess had not yet got up. Say it''s It was too late to talk with Hou Ye last night. I went to bed very late. I haven''t got up yet. And the maids did not enter the courtyard Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net


    "Oh


    The old ancestor''s face, once again changed extremely ugly.


    "Well, that''s very good, very good."


    On one side, the second lady and the seventh lady looked at each other. Seven Madame eyes have thick helpless. "Don''t be impatient, princess After all, he is a man who is used to freedom. We''ll have to wait


    "Ha ha, what do you think of me as a mother-in-law waiting here?"


    The old ancestor''s face was livid.


    She has been in Murong mansion for so many years, and has been used to it. Even if I didn''t like it a few years ago. However, the first one in these years is solid. Now, the boss married a princess, and immediately reduced her first to the second.


    Invisibly, her former power was also affected.


    The more intense the sun is, the more impetuous she will be in this heart.


    "Urge, urge again."


    "Back to the old ancestor, the princess is up. It''s just that you have to make up. ""Urge again."


    "Laozu Zong, the princess is still having breakfast."


    "Laozu Zong, the princess is still in the breakfast."


    "When the princess has finished his meal, he will go to the palace."


    "The princess is arranging the affairs of the inner court."


    "The princess is here..."


    Listening to more and more outrageous news, the ancestors are angry.


    Unable to endure any longer, she rose to her feet. "Very good. This evening, I''m going to find Hou ye and see what he says."


    Leaving this word, the ancestor left. Seven Madame quickly catch up, "second sister-in-law, you wait here, a moment to ask the princess, this in the end is what mean. What do you mean when it''s afternoon and she''s having a party where all of us are in the sun? I''m going to serve my ancestors. Don''t be angry when they are old. "


    Two Madame light answer a, "hard seven younger sister." And it didn''t follow. Just stay in place and drink tea leisurely. At this point, the second lady, regardless of what kind of things they encounter, can still carry them safely. This is also a kind of ability. Shen Xiangwan thought to herself that maybe this is the reason why the second lady will be selected as the spokesperson of her ancestors.


    In the distance, people looked at each other.


    One by one, they all said: is this princess''s unique banquet coming to an end in such a way?


    However, many wives, this moment is not too want to stay.


    After the ancestors left, they got up one by one and planned to leave.


    "Here comes the princess."


    However, just at this time, the princess of Chaoyang, dressed in gorgeous and fragrant clothes, came leisurely at this time.


    Today''s Princess Chaoyang is dressed in colorful clothes, which is as thin as cicada''s wings, with her eye shaking step. Small waist, shining face, a pair of eyes with warm sun, such a walk, although the chin is high, but also to several ladies say hello.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 236

    "Everybody, it''s too late to discuss things with the Marquis yesterday. Don''t stand and sit. Why, what about the old ancestors


    The princess seemed to see that the ancestor was not there, and asked in surprise.


    "The old ancestor was slightly ill, and now he went back with the help of seven younger brothers and sisters." The second lady responded calmly.


    "Ah, I''m not comfortable. It seems that it''s not suitable for us to hold a big party here because the old man is so uncomfortable. Come on, get rid of the party. This county is mainly going to visit our ancestors. "


    With that, she went eagerly to bibotin. It was as if she was the most filial person.


    The second lady and others glared at each other''s eyes. They couldn''t believe that this princess could act so well.


    However, the princes of other families are going to see the old people. As their wives and aunts, they also have to go with them. As a result, this said good banquet, Leng is to end in a farce way.


    "Auntie, what do they mean? Why can''t the maids understand? "


    On one side, Qiu Chi lowered her voice and asked Shen Xiangwan softly.


    There are some things that she can quickly understand.


    However, it is not only her, but also the second lady and others who are making trouble today.


    Shen Xiangwan was also thinking about what the mean of such an elegant princess was. It''s not very advantageous for her reputation to be so openly against her ancestors.


    "Well, we don''t know. Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, we can''t get into the courtyard, just waiting outside. "


    In fact, it''s also good to watch some of the idle plays in this mansion.


    When Princess Chaoyang entered the Bibo Pavilion, she began to howl. "My grandfather, how can you get it? You are ill when I hold a party with kindness. In this way, where do we have the heart to eat, drink and have fun. You can''t beat your ancestors. If this falls, who will be in charge of such a large Murong mansion. When the time comes, who will take care of this group of descendants. Lao Zu Zong, you can''t fall down. If you do, you will be sad and sad when you do... "


    As soon as he snatched into the yard, Princess Chaoyang was not graceful, but he roared heartily. That filial appearance, see behind a group of people again gape.


    Is this really the arrogant princess who swept away his ancestral spirit?


    I feel like a filial and sensible daughter-in-law. However, her howling is very anxious. But the meaning of howling words is not so good.


    In particular, the ancestors in the inner room heard more smoke.


    "Am I dead? She''s howling? "


    At the same time, several women had to hold their breath and stand in silence. "Princess, it''s just a matter of urgency and care about your body."


    "Well, she cares about my body. I can''t lie down any more. "


    In fact, it''s really uncomfortable for my ancestors to be out in the sun.


    So he came back in a fit of anger. Now good, listen to the howling outside, even if how uncomfortable, she can not really lie down.


    Reluctantly holding the hand of her mother-in-law in front of her, she climbed up.


    The ancestors are not allowed to be sorted out. 020 reading www.020ds.com


    Just put on your shoes and go out.


    "I think it''s better for me to see where the filial roar of the princess''s daughter-in-law comes from?"


    Looking at the old Ji Shi who is used to have demeanor, but now it has lost his demeanor. Several women are worried.


    Princess, this is obviously one move after another. It seems that if the ancestors don''t deal with it well, they will fall down.


    "Ancestor, if you lie down like this, what can I do in the future? Only a few days after entering the door, people say that I am getting old. My life is so hard. It''s just a widow''s life. If I''m charged with mother-in-law again, I really want to... "


    "That''s enough."


    What the old man can''t hear most is to live and die. At this time, the princess of Chaoyang kept saying that she was going to die and live. How could she suffer. The next sound of reprimand, the Chaoyang roar blinked at the old man in front of him.


    "Ah."


    Soon, she clapped again. "It turns out that you won''t die. I mean, there''s no one in the world who is so miserable as me. Together, it''s a fake message from the people below that you''re not in good health. "


    Finish saying, the face of Chaoyang sinks. "Come on, check it out for me, which Cheap slave is making a rumor. It''s very peaceful in our house. Actually, some people throw dirty water on our ancestors. Are we all dead? "


    At this order, someone hastened to answer the call, to investigate and deal with the rumor maker.


    The old ancestor looked at this domineering princess, Hun didn''t take her as a mother-in-law in the eyes. At present, it is also a sneer. He sat down on the chair that others had brought out and looked at the princess."The princess is so powerful. I''m afraid that no one can surpass the princess in this mansion."


    As soon as the princess heard it, she called out.


    "My ancestors, you''ve got me to the point where I can''t stand. To say, you and several younger brothers and sisters have been in charge of the affairs in this mansion. I am also a new comer. Although I used to go out there, as long as the position was smaller than me, I would move chairs and salute me. However, I am a good-natured person, and do not ask them too strictly. Oh, how can you say that


    With that, her eyes fell on the chair where her ancestor was sitting.


    It was also at this time that the old man''s wife whispered a reminder.


    "Strictly speaking, although the princess is your daughter-in-law, theoretically speaking, you should greet and salute her when you see her. As for getting along with each other, it is If you want her to sit down first, she says that you can have a seat only if she wants to give her a seat! "


    The eyes of the ancestors were stunned.


    Immediately, the hand holding the handle of the chair was cold. Looking at the delicate woman in front of her, she suddenly understood. Why does this woman exaggerate today that she wants to hold a banquet.


    But she never came to the banquet.


    It''s not just stimulating her. And then, in such a battle, I told myself that she wanted to salute and look up to her Princess.


    Today, this one is declaring war on her, telling her that in this mansion, they are no longer respected and big.


    Instead, she, the princess of Chaoyang, is respected as the eldest.


    On the other hand, Shen Xiangwan also thought of this layer. "Sure enough, the seemingly rude princess is also a man who is accustomed to success. If you calculate the old ancestor, can anyone in this mansion do the right thing with her? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 237

    The ancestor understood, and the second lady and others understood. One by one looking at the wanton smile of the princess, the brain has some pain.


    Sure enough, there are no really bold people in this world. Earlier, this Chaoyang princess only gave people a very rude and unreasonable look.


    But what about the real thing?


    Every step is done according to their own way. It''s just that you can''t make a mistake. Everything, even if it is late, she has the qualification. People''s identities are there. What else can you do.


    To be the ancestor, people can say in turn, you are only a little early, so show off and leave.


    What kind of inconsistencies do you usually treat such a dignitary as the princess!


    At this moment, everyone was on guard. To this Chaoyang princess, also no longer like before so despise.


    The old ancestor is also a person who can take it up and put it down. She is arrogant and used to it in this mansion. However, this day she was alerted, and she was stiff at first. Immediately, twitching to get up to compensate salute.


    At this time, Chaoyang added, "Laozu, you are in good health, so we will not disturb you. Ladies and gentlemen, if it should, let''s all go. As the younger generation, we don''t need to disturb the old people''s peace. "


    She said all the good and bad things by herself. At this time, when you say it''s over, you''ll be scattered.


    It''s just that people can''t help her.


    Shen Xiangwan also turned around and stood aside.


    Although they are standing in the last place, the princess let go. But the status and inferiority were in charge there. As aunts, they had to wait here until the ladies left before they could step back.


    In this way, the courtyard, waiting for two rows of beautiful, gorgeous and moving aunt.


    The dignified ladies walked through the middle. Class status is very clear at this moment.


    Raise the chin, a face proud of disdain on both sides of the aunt, the status of the wife, in this moment have been the most perfect compensation. How do you fight for my man?


    Until now, seeing me is not to salute, to kneel down, to stand humbly on one side, like a slave waiting.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    It is rare to have so many aunts waiting on both sides. Today''s ladies are walking very slowly.


    Even if it''s sunrise, it''s a very slow moment. Compared with the side of the lady''s eyes do not squint, but this one opened his pure eyes, a face of curiosity looking at these four aunts.


    From time to time, also standing in front of an aunt to comment.


    "Ah, your figure looks so beautiful. Tut, it seems that when you first decided, it was because of this figure that you were in love with by the masters."


    "Princess."


    Such a straightforward question, even if it is to seduce men''s aunt with color, now I feel embarrassed in public, I don''t know how to respond.


    However, before waiting for her to tangle for too long, the princess ran to another seemingly naive aunt.


    "Ah, you look so innocent, tut, I don''t know. You are a little girl who was just born. A pair of eyes, looking really pure and innocent. Tut Tut, needless to say, at that time, the master must have watched you innocent, so he took you as a girl and spoiled it. I don''t know which room you are. If so, it seems that the master''s method is still a little fun. "


    On one side, the six ladies, who had been walking quietly forward, could not lift her chin.


    Because the girl mentioned by the princess is one of the five aunts in her backyard.


    Earlier, she did not think that the master liked to pick some young girls who looked very innocent and unruly. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    But now looking at him, he seems to have really spoiled his aunt, but treat his aunts as if they were daughters.


    Why is this character?


    At that time, the master also had a beautiful aunt, and gave birth to a daughter who was said to be extremely beautiful and lovely. Can we say that for so many years, the master''s heart is not thinking about other women. I think about my daughter who died early.


    If so?


    Sixth grandmother''s heart, suddenly good pain.


    Thanks to her, she always misunderstands that the master just likes some little girls who don''t rhyme with the world.


    In fact, it is because he has the dirtiest ideas in his heart.


    After realizing this, the sixth grandmother''s love for him became disgusting.


    No woman will have a good feeling when she knows that a man is facing her baby and has a feeling of Indescribability.


    In short, the sixth grandmother was completely disgusted to death at this moment.


    "Liu Mei, don''t think about it too much. Maybe he just likes some cute girls. Men, a period of time the hobby is different, another period of time''s hobby, will have the change. I can see that this man would like all the beauties in the world to be gathered in front of them. " The third lady came to see the light. She eats Buddha all the year round, and she doesn''t care too much about men''s affairs.Four madams also followed to shake her head, "Oh, I also think, this world''s men, are a virtue. He is picky and likes to chew all kinds of dishes. Women to them, like a plate of dishes, feel delicious, good-looking, pick a chopstick to taste. If it''s not good, you''ll throw it away. "


    "Well, that''s not the case."


    Several ladies talked about it.


    The morning sun is not free yet.


    She came to a plump looking aunt again.


    Looking at the surging waves, she screamed.


    "Oh, cow, I saw the live cow. Tut Tut, you must be a man who loves to enjoy. Tut Tut, if I were to sleep with a pair of waves every day, it would be the ultimate enjoyment in the world. "


    The aunt bowed and blushed with shame.


    In fact, her long face can only be regarded as enchanting, which is full of embarrassment at this time. Because the master sleeps in her room every day, and the figure really treats her as a sleeping pillow.


    They were all competing for favors, but she was afraid that the master would come into her room.


    Every day she sleeps on that hairy head, and she always has nightmares. I always dream that one day I can get rid of such a day.


    All the way to comment, all the way tut.


    Chaoyang is like a little girl who doesn''t rhyme with the world. However, they are married twice.


    Fortunately, when her eyes passed Aunt Mei, she just turned her mouth.


    "Well, now I find out that some aunts are really not young. How did the master of Kui say that? It''s really no way for him to drive like this.


    In the end, she came to Shen Xiangwan and followed her step completely.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 238

    Chaoyang''s eyes are fixed on Shen Xiangwan, and the seemingly innocent eyes are also changing.


    Looking at her, she seems to be looking at a baby, more like, staring at a piece of delicious food. Such eyes, let one side of the autumn pool and moon are nervous.


    Not far away, Aunt Mei''s pace slowed down, but she still followed the people who had been scattered to the front.


    To the second lady, looking at the two people behind her, a touch of if there is no mockery.


    That girl''s aunt has always been in this mansion. Because of master Yifan''s sake, her identity is slightly different. Before, in this mansion, everyone looked at Yifan''s face, which was not too difficult for Shen Xiangwan.


    However, this princess seems to act as a person, somewhat different.


    I don''t know how she will deal with that girl, even if she looks at it, she will be breathless.


    Looking back on Shen Xiangwan''s seemingly indifferent face and her plump body, the second lady had to admit that the girl was really loved by heaven, with such a delicate face and enchanting figure.


    Such a person, born, is the material of disaster.


    "Although I look at your face like this, I have an impulse to destroy you. However, I have to admit that your face is really beautiful. It''s perfect to watch. Even this scar is so pleasing to the eyes. "


    Chaoyang said, reaching out to touch the scar on her face.


    Shen Xiangwan bowed his head and gave him a courtesy.


    "Wan''er has met Princess Chaoyang. Princess Fukang will live forever. "


    The sun''s eyes were cold, but in a moment, she clapped her hands, "well, you are my daughter-in-law, you are my daughter-in-law."


    This sentence, let deliberately go slower a few ladies listen to the pace of a meal, mutual look at each other.


    I don''t understand whether the princess is really innocent or intentionally saying something wrong.


    You know, the word "daughter-in-law" is to say to the wife.


    Now, she talks to an aunt like this. Do you want Murong Xiude to marry a real wife?


    For a time, people are a little confused, this princess, how she is going to do.


    "The princess flattered me. I''m only half a slave. I can''t afford to be the princess''s daughter-in-law."


    Shen Xiangwan was still silent and not humble. Aunt Mei stood aside with her hands down and nodded to herself. The girl was very clear and did not bump into it foolishly. That morning sun, can really look like a rough rammer, in fact, all kinds of calculations, a little people can not defend against ah.


    "No, no, I said you were your daughter-in-law, you were, I said you were not Of course not, so now you are my daughter-in-law''s. Well, as a mother-in-law, sometimes I still need to be served by my daughter-in-law. Tomorrow, you''ll hurry to wait on me for breakfast and so on. Every morning, you come for a walk. If you are not there, will you come and serve me


    What she said is OK, but can Shen Xiangwan really refuse!


    Aunt Mei shook her head in secret. This morning sun is really!


    "Wait!" Shen Xiangwan looked up with a smile in her dark eyes and said, "it must be a blessing to let a servant like me serve you like this. But, princess, I''m humble and have a poor reputation. I''m afraid I''ll lose the blessing of the princess if I wait like this. What''s more, the Marquis didn''t want to see me standing in front of me. Therefore, the princess should think twice about not letting Wan''er wait on her! " Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    This is a refusal.


    The aunts who had not gone far thought it a pity. You know, waiting on the princess, this is also a disguised promotion of their own status. However, the only aunt in Jiaochi garden would refuse.


    At this moment, Auntie looked at Shen Xiangwan''s eyes, full of a variety of complex emotions. But Chaoyang, after being stunned for a while, didn''t seem to think that a person of low status like Shen Xiangwan would have the courage to refuse himself.


    Once again, she looked deeply at this gorgeous, plump, just right girl, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    "Well, if you don''t want to go. As you said, Hou ye, you don''t want to see you standing there. However, when the princess invites you, you must come. If not, I will be angry, princess


    With that, she quickly stretched out her hand and wrung her slightly drooping face. This speed, fast to only autumn pool, and the moon to see. Next to a group of aunts and ladies walking forward, did not notice that the princess, actually made a quite obscene action!


    When the princess of Chaoyang left, Qiuchi angrily protected Shen Xiangwan, "aunt, how can this princess be like this? What does she treat your aunt like this


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes are heavy.


    Now, she hurried to Jiaochi garden.


    On that half of the face, it felt like something different was stuck to it.When she thought of Chaoyang looking at her, she felt more disgusted.


    In this way, the pace will be faster.


    Autumn pool and bright moon follow her step forward. I think my aunt is walking too fast.


    "Bright moon, my aunt must be very angry."


    "Nonsense, how disgusting it would be if you were molested by such a person. It''s all women. How can the princess treat our aunt like this? " Mingyue clenched her small fist, "if the princess is not a woman, I all, she is going to have other ideas for aunt."


    "Other ideas, can''t they?" Qiu Chi stepped down and recalled the way the princess looked at Shen Xiangwan at that time. Shaking his head, "it shouldn''t be. I watch it, that is, all kinds of precautions. But we have to guard against it. It is said that this princess is a man of bad reputation. It is not impossible for such a woman to play a different trick


    "Well, anyway, I can''t let my aunt have too much contact with this princess." The moon clenched the little girl again. She had to protect her aunt from being bullied by anyone.


    Looking at the way she protects the Lord, Qiuchi is a bit narrow. "Bright moon, have you made up your mind to protect your aunt from being bullied by anyone?"


    "Yes, isn''t it? Even you can''t bully my aunt, but I''ll tell you who bullies her, I''ll be in a hurry with her. "


    "Well, it''s wrong for everyone to bully their aunt, isn''t it?"


    "That is. Hello, I''m talking about Qiuchi. What do you want to say? "


    Mingyue saw that Shen Xiangwan had gone to the front and trotted along.


    "I just want to know, if nine Ye bullied my aunt, what would you do?"


    Who knows, Qiu Chi is not happy or slow to ask such a sentence.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 239

    "Ah, nine masters?"


    Mingyue obviously didn''t think about it.


    She was a little confused, "Qiu Chi, are you wrong? It''s not too late for Jiu Ye to love his aunt. How can you bully her. You think too much, villain. It''s a joke on us


    But who knows, Qiuchi is looking at her seriously at this time, "Mingyue, I am seriously asking you. If one day, aunt and nine master two people quarrel, you help nine ye, or do not help? Are you on my aunt''s side or not? When the time comes, there will be such a day, how do you and I deal with it? "


    The moon panicked. "I, I won''t have such a day. I think they are the best couple in the world. If both of them can''t get along with each other peacefully, I think there may be no good love in this world. "


    Mingyue''s thought, after all, is much simpler.


    Her answer, let Qiu Chi be silent.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to expect this sincere girl to guard her aunt and protect her from the wind and rain. So the next thing she had to do was cover everything for her aunt.


    Don''t let her, even Murong Xiude, can''t bully her.


    In this way, Qiuchi''s sense of responsibility is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Moon, I don''t know if you can understand. But I want to warn you of one thing. That is, you score well. Who is our master? "


    "Oh, I have a clear distinction. There is no need to warn me about such a thing. Qiuchi, I find you are shivering more and more. Do you think I''m a little babe who doesn''t know how to do it? "


    Mingyue said it was too hurt.


    She''s a little stupid.


    Some of them are slow to respond.


    However, it does not mean that she is a person with no success.


    Who is the master of the matter is not clear, then she is what kind of person!


    Autumn pool is sneer, "I just want to ask you, if aunt and nine Ye want to fight to the death, are you going to stand on that side?"


    Mingyue''s eyes rolled, "Why are you still asking such a fidgety question? Jiuye is our master. This aunt is also our master. Moreover, Jiuye is also the master of my aunt, so of course they are our masters. Forget it. I won''t argue with you. My aunt has run away. "


    The two ran into Jiaochi garden, only to find that Shen Xiangwan locked himself to the bath again.


    In fact, there is another place for Jiaochi garden, which is the hot spring pool in ran.


    That area is not too big, but it also has a hot spring pool.


    This pool was specially built for her by marquis. In this capital city, it can be said that in addition to the Imperial Palace, there are only a few places with hot springs and pools.


    According to the insider at that time, in order to create such a warm soup pool, Hou Ye spent a lot of money at the beginning, and finally got this pool.


    However, after the scandal happened to Hou Ye''s wife, this piece of Jiaochi garden and hot spring were also forgotten by the world. This place is forbidden by the marquis.


    That is to say, some time ago, Shen Xiangwan was very comfortable looking at this place, so she secretly asked people to tear it apart and start using it again. Now, using this area is only done quietly.


    Of course, she was the only one to use it quietly.


    As for Murong Xiude, Shen Xiangwan has not planned to tell him. This backyard is forbidden, but she can''t help her step.


    Murong Xiude, however, is not willing to come here for any reason. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    Because of this, it has become a private place where Shen Xiangwan gets along alone.


    The two girls still knew that she had a private place here. They chased after her all the way. They could not open the door when she entered the place.


    Autumn pond waved.


    "Well, don''t go in. I think what my aunt needs most now is to calm down."


    The moon is panting. "It''s also true. If you are molested by such a wretched person, you have to take a good bath."


    After breathing, xiaomingyue tells Qiuchi seriously.


    "Qiuchi, I want to understand. In fact, you want to tell me that although we used to be the servants of Jiuye, now we are the servants of my aunt. So in the future, whenever something happens, we should stand by my aunt''s side without hesitation. Instead, we have to listen to what Jiuye says. If it is good to my aunt, we can consider it. If it''s not good, we''ll have to follow my aunt''s instructions. "


    She can understand that Qiuchi is also an accident.


    He looked at her in surprise and finally nodded. "Well, that''s a good idea. Earlier, when our family was still rich, there were a lot of things between master and slave. Sometimes, it''s very important to stand as a slave. We are now my aunt''s people, so it is the most proper thing to listen to her and follow her orders. You and I, do not want to make mischief, master and son are not clear. It''s not worth the loss. ""Smart girl."


    Autumn pool rare praise.


    But Mingyue was very curious about her and looked at her up and down, "in fact, sister Qiuchi, I don''t understand. How rich your family was before? Feeling, you look at a lot of rich and dignified things, the complexion is not changed. Even some people and things, but also understand very well. As far as I know, many officials and slaves don''t necessarily have your opinion. "


    Qiu Chi turned around, "I''ll get my aunt''s clothes. If she wants to change clothes for a while, she can also use catkin. Maybe she will use them."


    "Well, you hate it. When we mention the key point, you run away."


    The moon pours. This sister is very kind.


    However, one thing is not good, that is, she is not easy to talk about the past.


    Obviously, sometimes she also wants to talk about the old people and things in the former mansion. Why don''t you ask her the key.


    "Sure enough, there are too many stories about people. Or like my bright moon so good, a little simple things, can let me satisfied. However, my favorite thing is to listen to gossip outside. Haha, although I don''t understand it sometimes, I think it''s very good to listen to it. "


    At the thought of this, Mingyue feels that she should go outside and have a walk.


    What she loves most is to be outside to listen to which little girl and which childe he likes.


    Which childe, and pity which little girl.


    In a word, there are festive events in the houye mansion every day.


    But, Auntie?


    Thinking that Shen Xiangwan has been in for a long time, Mingyue is still worried, "Auntie, you let the maid come in to serve you, I will be careful."


    Inside the soup pool, Shen Xiangwan was still rubbing her face.


    That face, in fact, is almost peeling after rubbing. But she still felt uncomfortable,


    there, it was like there was a layer of sticky and slippery things.


    What she didn''t know was that on the treetop in the distance, a pair of interesting eyes were staring at her wonderful vine''s body.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 240

    I was washing and rubbing, but I heard something wrong behind me.


    That feeling, like the back, has what hot breath, is winding upward, even, the next moment, will rush up.


    At that moment, her blood stopped all over her body.


    Just in an instant, he pulled up his clothes and covered his chest.


    "It''s you..."


    Turning around and seeing the person behind her, she was shaking.


    I''m afraid of everything.


    I didn''t expect to see feng Zhuoqing, a man who had been confined to a wheelchair.


    At this time, the man squatted behind him, looking at himself with a narrow face.


    That hot eyes, look at her hair.


    "You..."


    She swallowed with difficulty, but slowly let go. She was immersed in the water, but her chin was raised high.


    No more said, but, the protest eyes, or it is not difficult to see that her heart is stubborn, as well as, broken pot broken.


    "If it''s long, the better it looks. Little girl, especially this figure, can be slaughtered after a period of time."


    The man''s frivolity lifted her chin, and his fingers slowly rubbed her face and skin. Every step, Shen Xiangwan''s whole body is followed by a layer of goose bumps.


    But even so, she just pursed her mouth, no resistance, no escape. Eyes indifferent to wave, looking at the distance, a face of life.


    "Well, I won''t want you this time, but maybe next time. Baby, I''m more optimistic about you now. There are so many beauties, and none of them is as beautiful as you are. "


    He bent over to peck her.


    But when she was about to get close, Shen Xiangwan turned away. Then he got up and pulled the towel over his body.


    Attitude is not slow, but, that wonderful back, some people can not move their eyes.


    Feng Zhuo Qing stared at her like a wolf. Finally, she licked her lips, "woman, don''t try to resist me. In my world, only obey these two words. If not, I would rather destroy you. "


    When Shen Xiangwan put on her clothes and turned back, her face was still bright.


    "Destruction? Just because you put some precious things in my body, would you easily destroy me? Don''t lie, Feng Zhuo Qing. There are some things, you know, I know enough. It''s interesting to cover it up like this again. "


    "Woman! Don''t think I won''t move you. " Wind Zhuo Qingqi quickly destroyed, a hand raised, a awe inspiring wind came.


    A wisp of hair scratched her face, and there was pain in the wring, but Shen Xiangwan still laughed like a flower.


    "Why, when I say it right, you become angry? Ha ha ha Feng Zhuo Qing, has anyone told you that, in fact, you are not only physically disabled, but also The heart is broken. "


    "You..." His chin was pinched.


    "Ha ha, why, I stabbed your painful foot, so you want to kill all the people and let out your anger? It doesn''t matter. As long as you kill me, you will lose one piece of chess piece, and I will get understanding. Isn''t it excellent? "


    "You dream?"


    Wind Zhuo Qingqi smile, just, this smile looks particularly gloomy.


    "You want to die, ha ha Dream, you want to stimulate me? It''s a dream. "


    He sneered. "From now on, you will always be my slave."


    "Ha ha..."


    His jaw hurt as soon as the sound of the water stopped.


    Shen Xiangwan leaned aside and gasped.


    She looked coldly in front of her and suddenly slapped at the water.


    "Aunt Aunt, I''m here for your clothes


    Just at this time, the voice of autumn pool sounded outside.


    "Come in."


    Autumn pool comes in, habitually comes to serve, sees the scar on her face, "Auntie, your face?"


    "I scratched it by accident." Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com


    Her cold and clear answer, listen to the autumn pool quickly dropped his head.


    "I see."


    Aunt, it seems that I have experienced something just now.


    However, she couldn''t ask more about the government affairs.


    When he went out, he saw Murong Xiude come back in a hurry.


    "Wan''er!"


    When I saw the scar on her face, it was also a footstep. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t say much. She just came forward and squeezed her cold hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, and I will."


    "Well, Xiao Jiu."


    Shen Xiangwan''s calm, in this moment all disintegrated. She relaxed a little. "He''s here."


    Murong Xiude secretly clenched his fist, "well."


    His woman was bullied again. This feeling of powerlessness makes him impulsively want to kill everyone in the world.


    After they entered the house, Murong Xiude hugged her and said, "Wan''er, it won''t be long. I''m today I found some clues with the masters. As long as you give me a little more time, I''m sure you can put the poison man to death. "Shen Xiangwan raised his head and looked at him with moist eyes. "Are you and masters busy working on this matter recently?"


    "Yes, this is a matter of great importance to me."


    It''s the only big thing. But Murong Xiude didn''t want to say that. Because Wan''er didn''t want him to waste too much energy for her.


    What she didn''t know was that everything he did in the world was actually around her.


    They didn''t say much about it, but they trusted each other very much.


    "Wan''er, are you in the back bath?"


    At this time, Murong Xiude reflected that the place where Wan''er came out just now should be a hot spring.


    In fact, he knew that there were hot springs here, but he had never been to that place because of murongnan mountain.


    Feeling that he was holding his hand, Shen Xiangwan looked up at him silently.


    "After that, don''t go to that place."


    "Well, no more."


    If she goes again, she''ll be out of her head.


    Although not much, but as long as the thought of that person''s obscene eyes, or feel very uncomfortable.


    "Wan''er, sleep."


    I don''t want to mention this annoying thing again. However, lying in bed, but how can not sleep. After a long time, Murong Xiude thought that he was very good, but he heard a gentle sigh from the woman on one side.


    "Xiao Jiu, or Take a concubine


    "What do you say?"


    Unexpectedly, Wan''er rested in the middle of the night, but came up with such a bad idea.


    "Xiao Jiu, listen to me. I''ve seriously thought about it. If you take a concubine or find a roommate, I''ll There are many things that can''t be done! "


    Murong Xiude was furious when he heard this hidden instruction.


    "What are you talking nonsense about? Shen Xiangwan, you, that''s how you treat me!"


    He was so angry that he really wanted to beat her up. But in the end, it just put people under the pressure.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er, I''m useless. However, I really promise that it won''t be long before that devil will be killed. He will not be around for long


    The man in his arms is full of tears.


    God knows how painful her heart was when she told him to find someone.


    "You are so stupid."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 241

    Finish saying, lean over to kiss her gently, the tear on the face, also slowly kiss to eat dry.


    She turned around, a little shy. "No, it''s dirty."


    The man gently chuckled, "in my eyes, the tank, my Wan''er is the best, which is fragrant."


    "Not serious."


    She purred softly.


    But he burst out laughing.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. If not, I''ll give you a good punishment. "


    "Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it again."


    She looked up, with a tearful smile on her face, but saw him more distressed.


    It''s time to speed up.


    The next day, Murong Xiude got up early.


    At this time, he just wanted to catch the thief. In this way, Wan''er can''t suffer, and she can''t be forced to bend her brows and stoop to people''s minds.


    In this way, the pace to the back of the college is faster.


    Back mountain.


    The master watched him come again, but frowned secretly.


    "Master, no matter what price I pay, I must find that person. I just want to get the thief. "


    Looking at him so resolute, master Fu did not speak for a long time.


    "Do you know, this is a poison king, even if it is a very afraid existence, that person is expected to become the new poison king of this generation."


    "Even so, I must catch him. Because he once again harassed my Wan''er. "


    Master is also very angry.


    "If that''s true, I''ll try to figure it out."


    The thief, acting in such a disorderly way, doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    At this time, even the great master thinks that it is better to kill people.


    "I think there should be a way. By the way, in fact, although the poison king accepted him as his apprentice, he must have been afraid of him in his heart. If we cooperate with him, you say, is it possible? "


    Murong Xiude suddenly put forward this idea.


    Master Fu was stunned. Immediately, don''t nod with deep meaning.


    "It sounds like it is possible that the old man, though he is a man with a strong desire to win. However, the fear of people is even stronger. However, if he is really from the white Kingdom, I''m afraid, what else will this person launch for the sake of the white country? "


    For a long time, he suspected everything about the poison king, and speculated that the man might be a spy in other countries.


    It''s just that the details have not been speculated.


    "There is no business that cannot be negotiated. Master, you can find a way to get in touch with the old poison. I want to cooperate with him. As long as I can kill Feng Zhuoqing, I don''t care about anything else. "


    "That old man, but a greedy guy, you want to make a lot of money." Master is not too happy. He gambles so much. Because he knew too much about the thief''s virtue.


    "Master, I can''t even protect my favorite person. I let her live in worry every day. What''s the meaning of such a life?"


    Listening to the apprentice''s painful words, the master was silent.


    Pat him on the shoulder, "you''re right. A man does something and doesn''t do something. If we can''t even protect our own homes, then living in this world, it really doesn''t mean much


    The master''s tone is a little choked. Murong Xiude knows that it is because the master once lost his favorite person.


    No one has said in detail what happened. 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    But listening to his exclamation now, I think there was a little story in that year.


    Recently, Bai Wuxie has a feeling that heaven and earth want to destroy themselves.


    Whether it is outside or inside, everything seems to be rebelling overnight.


    First, enemies of all kinds poured in, and then the disciples rebelled. The gang who used to be poison men were also robbed by Feng Zhuo Qing.


    He also robbed him of the treasures and poisons he had collected for many years.


    What''s more, he was hurt by the proud apprentice.


    "Son of a bitch, you shouldn''t have been accepted."


    After a gulp of wine, Bai Wuxie is a little depressed.


    In fact, there is nothing to regret. After all, he only depends on his talent.


    And use them to find some treasures for themselves, and do something like that.


    This time, he would not be careless if he had not won the gambling victory among several old poisons.


    At the thought of this bet, Bai Wuxie sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, more than ten years, but now I''ve been taken away by the dead boy. I am worthy of being my apprentice of the old poison. I can plunder my way so badly, and it''s not missing. I''m a creative talent. However, it is also a little cruel and cruel. This son, who will not die in the future, must be a great success. "At the thought of wind Zhuo Qing, Bai Wuxie is still afraid.


    Fortunately, he is usually timid. If not, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as some poisonous injuries.


    In this way, he is both sensitive and emotional.


    "I see the old thing in front of me."


    "Chase, this time, we must find out the old guy."


    "Hum, I poisoned my family. I''ve been pursuing him all these years. If I let him escape again, I''ll dig up all his ancestors."


    Listening to the scolding voice, the old poison sneered.


    This group of people outside, want to kill him, capture him alive, afraid it is not so easy.


    When some pink poisons are put out, Bai Wuxie still has some flesh ache. You know, by the wind Zhuo Qing a stir, his body poison protection baby is also less and less. If it goes on like this, if you encounter a strong opponent, I''m afraid there is no way to save it.


    However, I''m afraid that I can''t use these things at this time.


    After thinking about this, Bai Wuxie felt pain in his heart, but he still released these pink poisons. In a short time, the front of the people on the call of all kinds of lascivious waves.


    Looking at those dignified people hugging together, Bai Wuxie sneered, "Laozi today is perfect for you. Let''s make your love come true. Look, old man, I''m a good man who does good deeds without leaving a name."


    He turned around and left without looking. He knew what kind of ugly virtue these people would be. As for human nature, his impression is either a fool.


    Either, it''s the type of fool, the fool.


    "Poof..."


    "Bo..."


    "Bai Wuxie"


    in front of him, the sudden appearance of people with excellent kung fu skills, as well as some familiar voice from the dark place, made him feel uneasy. It seems that a group of old guys have found it again.


    "You don''t have to run away. I''m just here to talk to you about a deal."


    A clear voice followed.


    This makes Bai Wuxie a little puzzled. It seems that the gang who arrested him this time have something to ask for?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 242

    If that''s true, then he can live again.


    It''s just, yes, it''s not sure.


    At present, Bai Wuxie hid in the dark, listening to what the gang wanted to shout.


    "Old man, I know you are in the woods ahead. As long as we pass by, you will attack us with poison. However, I am not here for the same purpose as those people. We are not here to catch you, but to talk to you about cooperation. Of course, the specific matter is that my apprentice will discuss cooperation with you. Don''t worry. My apprentice, like me, is an idle person who can do some calligraphy. Besides, he can''t do any of your devious things. Well, Rui, let my apprentice negotiate with you. "


    Bai Wuxie listened to the voice, and finally thought about it. It seemed that he was a bunch of idiots in the college at that time.


    If it''s a bunch of idiots, there''s no fear.


    After all, this group of people still speak a little bit of morality.


    It''s just that he was careful not to say anything. Who knows what kind of strange tricks these people will play in order to arrest themselves.


    "I just want to catch your apprentice Feng Zhuo Qing."


    A clear voice rang out.


    Bai Wuxie listens to the sneer.


    To catch the apprentice depends on your conditions.


    When he wanted to come, this group of college people would not offer any decent conditions.


    However, to Bai Wuxie''s surprise, this time, the outside people actually put forward a condition that let him have to move.


    "I''ll give you a chive orchid that can detoxify all kinds of poisons. I''ll give you two snow silkworms from Tianshan Mountain. These are hard to find out. "


    A chive orchid from the early days is enough to move people. Now, also present their own Tianshan snow silkworm, this big good thing, let Bai Wuxie listen to some Leng.


    So, he didn''t say a word for a while.


    "I can also give you a painting and calligraphy worth thousands of dollars. These can be converted into cash. "


    One after another tempting conditions are thrown out.


    Bai Wuxie''s voice was dry.


    At the end of the day, he was sure that the gang really wanted to work with themselves. So he began to say, "I want to know, why do you want to catch my apprentice?"


    At last. If you can open your mouth, it means you can negotiate. Moreover, all of this is enough for us to make the poison man moved. At the thought of this, Murong Xiude and master Fu were both relieved.


    "If it''s cooperation, it means we can do something else."


    At present, Bai Wuxie puts forward some things he needs as much as possible. In fact, there are some things he never thought about whether they will be achieved. I just feel that at this time, it seems too unreasonable for people to ask for help from me and not to ask for it.


    It''s to say what you say.


    However, to his surprise, all these conditions, that young man, could actually satisfy him.


    As a result, Bai Wuxie couldn''t believe it.


    However, in the face of heavy profits, but also decisively put aside the side of the mind.


    "OK, deal. As long as you promise me these conditions, I will entice Feng Zhuoqing. You are responsible for arresting him. Of course, I''m only responsible for leading people out. It''s hard to say whether you can catch him or not. " School novel www.xuefu168.com


    "Yes, but we need you to provide some daily information about Feng Zhuo Qing, as well as the wrist used to use poison. You should know that this time he was jointly designed by me. If he died, it would be easy to deal with it. If he could not, his revenge would not be acceptable to you and me. "


    This words, let Bai Wuxie silent.


    Because he knew what the other side said was right.


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    At this time, Bai Wuxie also knew that since he chose to sell out Feng Zhuo Qing, it means that there is no turning back.


    Combined with what Bai Wuxie said, and then connected with some things he thought out, Murong Xiude formulated a set of detailed plans.


    "This place, we must lure him here, otherwise, we can''t kill him."


    Murong Xiude circled a place on the map.


    Some of the masters were surprised.


    "Here, it seems to be Dingqing mountain. How could you choose to start there?"


    Dingqing mountain is surrounded by the sea, with only one Dushan.


    "It seems that there are many places in this place. However, according to the antidote drugs provided by Bai Wuxie, our people are lurking here, and there is nothing wrong. On the contrary, such a place will let Feng Zhuoqing have an absolute sense of security. After all, such places are often familiar to him. "


    Master Fu laughed, "so it''s normal for Bai Wuxie to escape to this familiar place in Feng Zhuo Qing''s eyes. They are old poisons. They like places where there are poisons. This is a matter of building the party. On the other hand, few people know the nature of water. Even if he can understand the nature of water, but facing the sea on all sides, what can he do? You can''t swim out of the beach empty handedSo far, everyone has confidence.


    "So..." Murong Xiude looked around the people, "what we Rui want to do is how to lure the wind Zhuo Qing to this place."


    Finally, he looked at Bai Wuxie and said, "you''d better be realistic in this way. If not, if we fail this time, the consequences will surely be worse than ours. "


    For those who betray themselves, Feng Zhuoqing will definitely hate them.


    After this matter was made, Murong Xiude was not relieved.


    In the end, he decided to do something else. If not, this hard work out of the arrest operation, I am afraid it will not be successful.


    With this thought, he turned and began to look for some other masters.


    "Is there a kind of thing that can make people feel a little weak when they smell it, but it doesn''t affect them?"


    Those people are poison experts, so what he can do is to make use of some small poisons and let them be attacked slowly. He didn''t want to let go of Feng Zhuo Qing. What''s more, he needs to be caught alive to get rid of his sister''s poison.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude once again immersed himself in another plan. What he wants to do is to do everything in detail.


    While he was busy with these things, Shen Xiangwan was also busy with other things in the mansion.


    "Aunt, our princess said that she has been in a slight illness recently..."


    It''s true that I have to wait on myself. Good guy, the stepmother who just came in, but she had to wait on a stepson''s concubine.


    At the thought of that day''s scene of being frivolous, she had no reason to feel sick.


    "Auntie, why don''t you get sick?" Qiu Chi thought for a long time, and finally looked at her with burning eyes and put forward such suggestions.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 243

    Shen Xiangwan shook his head. Gu changed his clothes and chose an ordinary hairpin. "Go. Since the princess has ordered it, you can''t escape even if you make excuses. Unless, she doesn''t want us to go. "


    At this time, what we can do is to obey orders as much as possible. But she won''t let herself suffer. It''s just right. Let''s see what the princess wants.


    For Chaoyang, to tell the truth, she still has some doubts in her heart. I always think that person looks different, but it is not clear where the difference is.


    Shen Xiangwan is always on guard against people who don''t know.


    After finishing, Shen Xiangwan went to the princess''s house.


    At this time, Chaoyang is half pink and early, leaning on one side of the fence phase, holding a few pieces of fish feed, occasionally throw some down.


    Once the fish of all colors have food, they will scramble to enjoy it.


    Every fierce fight will arouse a wave of water.


    "Cluck, these little babies in the water are as lovely as they want to be. If you give it something to eat, it will keep wagging its tail at you. If you don''t give it, just a fish will stay away. Tut Tut, man, why can''t you be as good as a fish? When the master doesn''t summon him, he doesn''t make a fuss? "


    Around, around the maids listen to the expression of micro convergence.


    Shen Xiangwan just came to hear such a sigh. She frowned to herself. Was that what she said to herself?


    "Wan''er meets the princess''s mother..."


    It was also at this time that Shen Xiangwan discovered that it was really awkward to call her mother. Young mothers, especially adults. She is about ten years older than herself. At such an age, it''s hard to be a mother.


    Maybe Chaoyang is also a little awkward to listen to, first is Leng Leng Leng. Even though he responded, he waved, "well, it''s Wan''er. Come on, I love to see beauties. A beauty like you is my favorite


    Shen Xiangwan frowned when she heard this.


    "It''s a pleasure for Wan''er to be liked by her mother."


    "Hehe, you said, don''t be so polite. Come to my princess''s lian''er. Don''t worry about my mother. Otherwise, I will feel much older. Call me the princess


    Finally, Chaoyang still didn''t want to be called too old, so she corrected her address.


    Shen Xiangwan was more sincere. "However, in this way, people outside would say that we were too unfamiliar. If the Lord Hou knew about it, he would be more angry and scold us younger generation for not knowing etiquette and teaching."


    "Well, that''s all. You''re really a child. Isn''t it just a title? Are you so serious? In front of people, you call me mother. After people, you and I should be casual. Come on, come to this side, and let me have a closer look at you. "


    Chaoyang seemed to be in a very good mood and asked her to go there again.


    Shen Xiangwan straightened up and walked a few steps away from the princess. She lowered her head again and stood respectfully on one side. She was polite and polite, and did not go beyond the track at all. She was not happy to see the rising sun. "I said Wan''er, you are a little bit on guard against me with your manner."


    "Back to my mother, I don''t dare to think like that."


    "Well, you look so respectful. It''s really awkward. Well, I heard that you are very good at singing and dancing. Let''s have a look


    Dance.


    On the other side, Qiuchi was very angry. 139 reading net www.139ds.com


    Generally speaking, there is no need to dance in a concubine''s room with a share.


    Even if you dance for your mother, it doesn''t mean you have to order it.


    There are so many Geisha in this mansion. Where do you need my aunt to dance to please her! However, Shen Xiangwan, as an aunt, could not refuse.


    For a moment, Qiuchi''s heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Dancing, I don''t know what kind of dance my mother wants to see. I''m afraid that Wan''er''s dance is not too agreeable. "


    Shen Xiangwan still has a humble smile on her face. That numb cold beauty, see Chaoyang heart again uncomfortable. Obviously, she is a beautiful and spiritual beauty. Why does she look like a piece of wood in front of her. She likes beauty, but it doesn''t mean that she will like such a insensitive beauty.


    The singing girls played music and sang a wonderful song. Shen Xiangwan danced with them. Originally it was a very spiritual dance, Leng is she jumped into a wood like mechanical dance, that hand, a throw foot, see the autumn pool is also staring. That''s how her aunt dances?


    Chaoyang took a look, but he couldn''t go down.


    "Shen Xiangwan What do you mean? It''s my honor to ask you to dance. Is that how you deal with me


    Shen Xiangwan was very panicked and quickly hung her head. "Back to the princess, Wan''er was only waiting for you in the mansion at the earliest time. No one taught me how to dance. After that, because Rong Gongzi ran away from home, everyone didn''t want to see Wan''er again, so they banned me in the backyard. I, I really can''tThis said, Chaoyang''s eyes on the side of the big girl.


    The girl nodded gently, "it''s such a princess. At that time, the girl was just like a rude girl in the college. After the event, Murong Rongzhi left houye''s house, but also has been banned. I think there won''t be many things she can do. "


    While speaking, the big girl has a strong sense of contempt in her eyes.


    You know, in this era, women who can''t sing or dance are despised. And Shen Xiangwan is a woman who has been banned from her feet, even if she is extremely beautiful? She''s just a wooden beauty who can''t be seen or used.


    "That is to say, you don''t know much about poetry and books?" Chaoyang also felt speechless.


    You should find a good new play. But now it seems that the girl is not fun at all.


    "Poetry Hey, hey, I just know a little bit. I can barely finish reading the three character Sutra. "


    "Look at the Three Character Classic."


    Chaoyang and others all laughed.


    Even if it was a group of girls and women, they also laughed.


    "Hibiscus, are you not only reciting some three character scriptures?"


    "Back to the princess, although the maid is only a second-class girl, she can also read books like poetry and books. The Three Character Classic is just suitable for children. Servant, hee hee, you are not so incompetent. "


    Qiu Chi''s face is more and more ugly, and she is afraid that she can''t help pleading out. So, if you have to hang your head, wait in the distance.


    Her aunt doesn''t know poetry?


    Bah, I don''t understand. I can be with people like Jiuye.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    What do these people think.


    My aunt thinks that she really knows a little. Don''t think, aunt is what kind of ice snow smart people.


    However, my aunt must have deep intention to do so. It is better not to destroy my aunt''s plan.


    Such a thought, even if the heart of Qiu Chi is not willing, but also can only honestly stand in place, so obediently listen to this group of people laugh at his aunt.


    "Well, if you are beautiful, you will be beautiful. You are just a wooden man who has no appearance. What''s the difference between such a person and a painting? Go down. Don''t show up in front of the princess if you don''t see me later. What I hate most is the existence of such a pure sexist as you


    Chaoyang waves impatiently.


    "Mother, I, I haven''t served you yet." Shen Xiangwan still looks timid and timid. In this way, she is disgusted with the sunrise.


    "Get out of here. The princess is short of people to wait on. You''re such a wooden beauty. You''re worried. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan turned back.


    In that case, it was like a dog abandoned by its owner.


    Such a she, let Chaoyang even more dislike.


    "Get out of here quickly. Don''t let the princess see that the rice can''t be eaten."


    "OK."


    However, after retreating, Shen Xiangwan straightened up, turned around, and looked at the little girls with bitter faces, and poked their forehead.


    "Why, do you think your master is so disgraceful now?"


    Qiu Chi had a bitter face, "aunt, you are so How can I have a face in the future? "


    Mingyue also nods hard, whispers softly, "that''s right. After you do this, let nine childe also have no face."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles lightly.


    "Do you think we have to be upright.


    If not, I am sorry for my present status? "


    The two girls nodded together.


    Qiu Chi''s eyes widened, "Auntie, do you think that face is useless? But the ninth childe is a creative talent? "


    The nine childe is so outstanding person, outside should carry even more must carry. If not, it is not a failure of life.


    Shen Xiangwan waved her hand indifferently.


    "You two, I just want to ask you, is face enough to eat?"


    Two small in the face more bitter three points, "is can''t eat as a meal. But do you have to have at least dignity? "


    Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath.


    "You two are still too shallow. Dignity, you talk about dignity in front of Chaoyang, ha ha! Then wait for her to play to death. "


    Look, these two little girls still don''t understand.


    Shen Xiangwan then talked.


    "Chaoyang, in fact, likes the existence of all beautiful people and things. But the people and things around her, such as a pile of a person, are not beautiful? So, in fact, she has a good feeling for me


    The eyes of Qiuchi and Mingyue are bigger.


    "Aunt..." The bright moon snatched to open a mouth, "I don''t understand, since the princess has a good impression on you, why don''t you take the opportunity to get along with her, on the contrary, you make her so disgusted?" 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the two little girls who are somewhat ignorant.


    "You are too simple to think. What is Chaoyang like? Do you know? "


    Knowing that the two girls didn''t know each other well, Shen Xiangwan went on to say that.


    "Chaoyang, in fact, she is the one who likes to play directly and grab what she wants. If she really likes me, will she refuse, or will she continue to flatter me and let her do whatever she likes? "


    Two little girls listen to the whole body of goose bumps have a layer. "Auntie, can''t you say that Princess Chaoyang is a The wonder of all men and women? "


    If so, it would be a bit too scary. You know, she is the woman of the Lord. What happened in the past, it was just the past thing, but now, why do you want to do this? "So you are too naive. Alas, there is a kind of nobility, whether married or not. There is a kind of nobility, just be comfortable. "


    These words, let two little girls again cold drink disgusting.


    "Are nobles so terrible? Aunt, we''d better find a simpler place to live with the ninth master. "


    "Yes, I think so too. So, I think some of the things that come up have to be changed."


    Earlier, several masters, as well as her, thought it was good for Murong Xiude to continue to follow the instructions.


    Because only in this way can we not be forced to marry by Hou Ye. It will not be quickly pushed to the marriage trading desk.


    But now, she thinks differently. Maybe Murong Xiude could leave this place and go to the place they yearned forFrom the land. Let them delay for a few years, even more than ten years, and then return to the capital. In the capital city, can they force the marriage of Murong Xiude?


    After thinking about this, Shen Xiangwan decided to think quickly about how to get rid of the capital.


    "You say, if you want me and Jiuye to leave the capital together, how can I leave?"


    The two little girls'' eyes lit up.


    Autumn pool is very happy.


    "Ah, we really want to leave the capital. If we can leave the houye mansion, we will be free. It''s just that if you want to leave, it''s really a problem. "


    One side of the moon is so-called very.


    "Why not leave. Aunt and master Yifan have a good relationship. If you let master Yifan say a few good words, you can''t go out. "


    It''s all down.


    Yes, it seems completely feasible to let Luo Yifan find a way to let them and his wife leave the capital. How to find the specific project depends on master Yifan.


    "Well, xiaomingyue thinks well this time. It seems that it''s good that you don''t like to use your brain. At least, the more easy it is, the better you can come up with it. "


    The moon blushed, "Auntie, are you praising me or belittling me?"


    Qiu Chi is envious stare at her. "It''s a compliment to you for being a fool. However, you really have the ability to think of such a good idea at the first time. Auntie, let''s talk about it. If Yifan Shifu is willing to find a way, he will surely be able to take you two out. Despise, I also think, this matter still must all master to do


    "It seems necessary to see Master Yifan."


    Shen Xiangwan was thoughtful.


    It was night that Murong Xiude still didn''t come back, which made her a little bit disappointed.


    Recently, Murong Xiude said that she wanted to do a very important thing. She never asked what it was. After all, men have their own careers.


    Just, so long did not see that person, the heart still can''t put down.


    "Xiao Jiu, what have you done? You haven''t come back for so long."


    It was also at this time that Shen Xiangwan realized that this was the longest separation between her and Xiaojiu. Almost 20 days, almost no news


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 245

    The next day after Shen Xiangwan came out of Princess Chaoyang, a new news came.


    One of the adoptive daughters adopted by the second Madame of the mansion actually entered the eye of Chaoyang. She was invited to visit her garden every day. It is said that the two of them had a hot fight.


    According to the law, this kind of thing can''t be described as a mass of heat.


    But the people in the mansion use such a strange word.


    "Auntie, you don''t know. There are rumors in the mansion that Chaoyang and Yuyao have a different relationship."


    "What do you mean by a different relationship?"


    Shen Xiangwan is still brandishing brush stopped, one side of the ink wash to the front, gently wash the tip of the pen.


    "Miss, you don''t know, that It is said that someone saw that the princess picked up Miss Yuyao''s chin. Two people, two people... "


    "Did they hook up their chin?"


    Inexplicably, Shen Xiangwan thought of the way Chaoyang picked up his chin and quickly pinched his cheek.


    At that time, Chaoyang''s intention was so obvious.


    Now I hear the legend of her and Yuyao, which only adds to my deep disgust.


    "What about Yuyao?"


    "It''s strange these days. The second lady was very willing to see Miss Yuyao with the princess. At the beginning, the second lady took Miss Yuyao with her. Only then did the princess leave Yuyao. They had a good talk with each other. Over the past few days, they have been invited to the princess''s side to watch this today and see that tomorrow. Once in a while, Miss Yuyao doesn''t want to go, and the second lady urges her to go. "


    "That is to say, Yuyao is not too willing to go to the princess''s house?"


    "Well, this one, maybe a little bit. But she was only a adopted daughter of the second lady. It is said that she was an orphan daughter who was taken in outside at that time. At first, the second master looked at the girl''s long water spirit, beautiful and moving, so he began to want to receive around when a girl.


    The second lady may be afraid of making trouble out of the ordinary things, so she really received her son and became her adoptive daughter. After the event, the second master also gave up that thought, really regarding the jade Yao as a daughter. Which ever thought, this childhood long good-looking, this time grows up, also more and more good-looking.. It''s just that if you look good outside. But I grew up in the second room in our houye''s house. Ha ha, beautiful is just a person who can make use of it. "


    "In fact, not only in our mansion, even in the big families outside, but those who have money and power, young ladies and girls, which are not regarded as valuable existence to cultivate?" Bright moon Du mouth, said that all these are the most favorite things to do.


    Shen Xiangwan poured out the water. "Yes, we women in the backyard, we can clearly see which one is a little spoiled, but how many of them are treated as real babies by our parents? If you look for a wife''s family, you just look at it first. How powerful is this family. If it''s good, I''ll talk to my daughter. If it''s not good for your family, it''s a direct neglect. Counting the capital, even if there are hundreds of families who treat their girls sincerely, they are the most virtuous family of Haodi''s conscience. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s good to have 50 families like this in the capital. "


    The daughter''s family is born to be pampered. However, the price of pampering is that when you grow up, it will be used as a tool for marriage. The more beautiful and talented a girl is, the more valuable it will be. On the contrary, the general point, also because of the different identities, and be used to the point of being as good as possible. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    On the 25th day, Murong Xiude did not return. At this time, the wind inside the mansion changed a little.


    After Princess Chaoyang had a quarrel with her ancestors once or twice, which was regarded as establishing her own prestige, Princess Chaoyang actually began to take actions against the second lady. It must be said that this is a very surprising thing.


    In fact, we should start with Yu Yao, the adopted daughter of the second lady.


    It is said that after Yuyao girl came back late that day, the second lady was quite angry. In front of all the people in the courtyard, she severely punished Yuyao.


    At the time of punishment, the second master knew something about it, so he rushed to dissuade him. Which ever thought, after two madams and two masters said a word, two old masters angry on the spot kicked jade Yao a leg.


    "Miss, you don''t know. The poor girl Yuyao vomited three liters of blood at that time. Then he lay at home for three days and three nights and couldn''t get up. When Princess Chaoyang learned about this, she ran to the old ancestor on the same day and asked why the people in charge of the house were not their long-term family members. You know, it''s the Marquis who''s out there now


    "What, ask so directly?" Shen Xiangwan took a breath.


    "Well, that''s what it is. It''s so direct. Who dares to do this? So she did. Ask directly, not at all roundabout. The old ancestor''s face changed several times at that time. It is said that she also wanted to find an excuse to push her past. However, Princess Chaoyang blocked her back with a word


    "Oh, what did the princess say?" Shen Xiangwan was intrigued.Seeing her like this, Qiu Chi is more and more interested.


    "So you don''t know, princess. Sometimes you should be decisive. The princess just said something. "Laozu, which houye''s house is in charge of, and the person in the backyard who is in charge of the Lord''s house is not the Marquis or the people in the Lord''s house? Is it difficult for us to be different? Or is it that our Marquis picked it up? Do you want to treat them differently? ''"


    Shen Xiang rose to her feet. "Did the princess really ask?"


    "Yes, that''s it. At that time, the reaction of the ancestors, like your aunt, was shocked and angry. It was felt from a good distance. According to the people present at that time, I have never seen the old ancestor so shocked and angry. At that time shivering pointed to the princess, Leng is words also can not say clearly. I didn''t leave until the back


    Shen Xiangwan is standing in the same place.


    "Auntie, you are so stupid, so I say, sometimes you are too gentle. Who is our ninth master? He is the most powerful man in the world. With him in, where do you need to be too aggrieved to live. Sometimes when you stand up, you have to stand up. Even my aunt, I think you are the best aunt in the world. "


    On one side, Mingyue quickly added, "she is the most powerful aunt in the world. We are also the most powerful maids in the world. Hee hee. "


    Seeing her beautiful, Qiuchi immediately attacked her. "I said, little bright moon, you are so gentle and honest, can you be the most powerful maid?"


    Moon Du mouth, "well, you are."


    Autumn pool small chest a straight, and then swing the sleeve. "Well, thank you. I''m trying to make it this way."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 246

    In addition to the initial meeting with Shen Xiangwan in Chaoyang, after she was cleverly designed to escape, Shen Xiangwan''s small days have become more and more abundant.


    Because the gossip in the mansion is really endless.


    First of all, Chaoyang choked with his ancestors. After several battles, Laozu also suffered several depressing losses. Today, I heard that the second lady should be in charge of the family.


    If you move the person who is in charge of the family, it is to move your own rights and interests. It''s strange that our ancestors are willing to move at this time. But to Shen Xiangwan''s surprise and expectation, the second lady was calm enough to hand over the housekeeper''s right.


    Without the instruction of her ancestors, she ran to the princess and handed in the seal of the family.


    However, the right of the head of a family to take charge of the family is transferred when it is said to be transferred.


    It''s just the backyard. This must be a simple transfer.


    But there are also some shops outside, as well as the real estate of houye''s house, and even, businesses, farms and a series of income. In the early years, the marriage and power in Murong mansion were very good. At that time, family income also spread across the country.


    And the return of all the expatriate supervisors will only come back during the Chinese New Year. Therefore, the real family management can only take place at the end of the year. At that time, all audit can be carried out smoothly.


    Now the second lady came to find Chaoyang, which was nothing more than to show her attitude. It shows that she is only acting on the orders of her ancestors.


    This means that Chaoyang will accept it.


    "For the time being, let Yu Huan take charge of the affairs outside.


    As for the back house, it''s not that I have to take your power, but the house of our Marquis, which is also the pillar of this family. I go out, at least is also the first lady of Murong family. But as soon as people say, this family is still in the charge of Yu Huan. Hehe hehe, I don''t have face with Hou Ye. "


    The second lady had only come in a pose. But now listening to her say so, I know that his attitude is settled.


    Fortunately, she also thought that with Chaoyang''s entry into the government, the task of taking charge of the family would be almost over. Over the years, what she got was not mine, on the contrary, compared with what she had lost, it was more. As a result, I didn''t have much attachment to the master mother.


    Anyway, if you lose it, you lose it. At the moment, he said, "what the princess said is very true. In fact, at the earliest time, Yu Huan also wanted to hand over the right to be in charge of the family as soon as the princess entered the mansion. But at that time, I was thinking about the princess to enter the mansion. Our Murong mansion, after all, was too complicated. Because of this, the Tun has been delayed a little bit. "


    Chaoyang just a faint smile, did not pick up this fork. But the words changed, "I don''t know, the old ancestor''s reaction to my words that day was fierce? It''s also strange to say. You say that all the houses and courtyards in this mansion are full of children and daughters. They are very prosperous. Even Hou Ye is very happy. Yu Huan, your room is really weak. I think, is there a little Fengshui incompatibility in this? If not, how can you be the only one in charge of the family


    The last thing that the second lady would like to hear is that people bring up the issue of their children. She took the initiative to take charge of the right to hand over the home, but, why the princess still hold on to his painful feet. For a moment, she was stunned there and couldn''t respond to it. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com


    Chaoyang just like did not see her ugly face, Gu said himself drinking water.


    "If you want me to tell you, it''s either your second room''s Fengshui is not good. Either, it''s promising. Someone has been staring at your second room. Well, this kind of thing is really hard to say. I''ve heard of a house where the daughter-in-law in charge of the family can listen to their own words and serve themselves honestly. So, what do you think the old man did? Leng is to let this room of people have no heirs. Ha ha, this kind of thing can also be done, and I don''t know if it''s biological. "


    "No way."


    The second lady stood up. She looked pale, and rushed to the morning sun a salute, "Yuhuan some discomfort, first dismissed."


    Chaoyang looked at her like this and shrugged, "I''m sorry, but anyone who knows me knows me knows that I''m a straight tempered person. He is a man who can say what he has to say. Now it seems that I''m joking, to make Yu Huan you feel uncomfortable. Don''t think about it. I''m just talking nonsense here. To say, what kind of person is the old ancestor in our mansion? Can we not know? Not all of them are her own sons. Hehe, since he is a son, he will treat him equally. It''s just that fingers are still long and short. Sometimes, it''s normal to be partial to some people. "


    Who is the best for ancestors?


    It''s not the best for seven masters. The wife married to the seventh master is also the second only woman in this mansion to Chaoyang. And all that she had, almost all belonged to the seventh master. This is also what everyone in the mansion sees and understands in their hearts.However, people say that the emperor loves the eldest son, and the common people love Mo''er, so many people think it is normal for the ancestors to act like this. Only feel some do not understand, is to wait for the Lord seems to be too cold some.


    In fact, it''s not just indifferent to Hou Ye. Even if it is to the other several, is also habitual, longitudinal longitudinal. Seems to prefer a few rooms, but think carefully, but think again, is not really how to love people.


    But you say she doesn''t know the consequences of these paranoia and indulgence, and she knows how to control the seventh master properly. If not, how can you be very strict with the seventh master.


    In the end, the seventh master is indeed developing very well.


    He was young and light, and became the number one scholar in high school. He became a liquor Secretary by his own ability in Yamen.


    It seems that this profession is not very promising, but it is also a competent profession. At least, in many powerful families, it is also very good to earn money by relying on one''s own ability.


    The promising seventh master married a capable seventh young grandmother. But he''s been keeping a low profile. When you look at it like this, in fact, it''s like a mirror in the heart of our ancestors.


    To understand this point, Shen Xiangwan once all doubts, also at this time all relieved. But new questions follow.


    "No, no, there are several children. How can they not be the sons of our ancestors? I must have been hallucinating. I should have suspected that the ancestors had only one son, seven masters. Ah, there is another person, that is, the married fifth aunt, who is also the most beloved existence of the ancestors. But speaking of it, the fifth aunt and the seventh master are similar in age.


    In front of these, the age difference is very big. It is said that when the ancestors gave birth to these two children, they were born in the two years before the death of the marquis. To say, the old Marquis is is too old. How could he have a child all of a sudden? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 247

    At the thought of this question, where can Shen Xiangwan sit.


    "Qiuchi, I have something to go out for a while."


    Thinking of this, she turned and went out.


    To a place where a servant is taking a leisurely walk, after passing the eyes to a person, he comes to a place where there are few people.


    "Aunt."


    "Well, help me collect it to see if there is any relationship between the old ancestor and other men, that is, those men other than the marquis."


    The man was obviously stunned.


    "You mean, the ancestors would have something to do with people outside. This, this..."


    Looking at the other side is also obviously shocked, Shen Xiangwan some doubt whether he is wrong.


    After all, this kind of thing is too much.


    "Well, my suspicions are well founded. Before the death of the marquis in those years, he was always in bed. At that time, when he got up occasionally, he was not very energetic. How could such a person have two children in two years?


    At the beginning, I think some people doubted such a thing, so it should not be too difficult to investigate. "


    That person listens to this kind of gossip, also is the spirit is uplifted.


    "Good aunt, I''m going to ask a group of old people to help me adjust my voice."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    They were about to go out when they heard someone in front of them.


    The man was clever, and quickly moved back. The exit took a different path.


    Shen Xiangwan was relieved to see the figure disappear. The reason why they chose this place at the beginning was that there were always people with their meat and fortune groups in order to make it convenient to provide information.


    After sorting out her emotions, Shen Xiangwan stood in the shadow of the trees in the dark.


    She didn''t want to bump into people, so if she didn''t say hello, it would be better.


    Such a thought, also stand there indifferent.


    "Princess, Yuyao is tired."


    "Xiaoyu''er, if you just walk such a little way, you will be tired, but you can''t. Little beauty. "


    "You are not serious again, princess. Be careful to let people see that they will gossip


    "When do you dare to say that. In this mansion, as I said, there are only things that the princess doesn''t want to do, and there''s nothing you can''t do for you. People say, that''s just something I''m willing to control or not. As you can see, these days, I quickly cut through the mess, and you have been quite distressed to solve the matter. Now it''s just for your mother to take charge of the family. When the time comes, she and the old ancestor that old goods again quarrel, I can borrow a reason, she again executed. At that time, you and I will be able to be together in good faith. "


    "Princess, don''t do it. People still like to play together secretly. It''s exciting." Yu Yao''s voice was startled and seemed to be blocked by the princess.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan did not dare to stand outside. She moved quietly behind a clump of trees, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    This morning sun is really daring.


    It''s nothing to play with at ordinary times, and now I''m still playing with beautiful ladies. No matter how unbearable the jade Yao is, she can be regarded as the adopted daughter of the second lady. But now she is so profane by the princess.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan also had to sigh. Fortunately, she saw the opportunity early. If not, she might have been fooled as a plaything.


    The two men were intimate for a while, and the princess teased Yuyao again. Then they left slowly. When passing through Shen Xiangwan''s garden. 100% novel network www.100xs.cc


    The jade Yao shrugged her nose.


    "Strange, how can I smell a fragrance? Is my sense of smell wrong?"


    Although Chaoyang said it didn''t care. But still very concerned about image, listen to her say so, then deep voice command.


    "Come on, go down and have a look. There are people around here."


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan quietly bent over and held her breath. She retreated to the rockery and then left quickly.


    In the future, you should pay attention to it. If you smoke incense, you can''t go out.


    I can''t believe that Yuyao has such a keen sense of smell.


    After thinking of a possibility, Shen Xiangwan turned to throw away all the incense that had been smoked.


    "Autumn pond, these incense must be thrown away, do not give away. If not, I''m afraid of disaster. "


    "Good aunt."


    Although I don''t know why my aunt wants to change incense, but for the sake of safety, Qiu Chi is still very cautious. After wrapping up these incense, she goes out of the mansion with her hands. She was relieved to leave them in the backyard where they were disposed of.


    However, what I didn''t notice was that after she threw away the garbage, a slightly old-fashioned woman came forward and looked it up in the garbage heap.


    The woman grinned when she found the bag of agarwood thrown away by Qiuchi.


    "This time, it''s enough for the children. This package must be able to exchange a lot of food. "She''s just the woman in charge of cleaning the house, and the garbage is also for her. Because I know how to examine a big family, I can occasionally find some nice old clothes, some nice looking cloth and silk, and things that can be exchanged for money. These things, as long as they are found, can add a lot of food to the children at home.


    "Well, that''s a good thing."


    The woman who sweeps the floor is very happy when she gets the benefit.


    Just go out, but was a chubby woman to stop.


    "Stop, I look at you like this, you seem to have got some good things in our house. Well, I don''t know if it''s not clean. "


    The woman who swept the floor was terrified and said, "no, it''s not like this. I''m just a sweeper in this mansion. I usually look at some useful things thrown away in the mansion, and then I can pick them up. You, you don''t wrong me


    In fact, Mrs. Li knew what the woman was doing in the backyard, but when she looked at her like this, she knew that she had got a good object, and that there was a mistake.


    When she took out the package of Chenxiang from the bag, Mrs. Li laughed.


    "Let''s go. Remember later, if you have such unclean hands and feet, you''ll have to pay your eyes."


    The sweeper looked at the man and left with a bitter face.


    With such a package of good things, Mrs. Li thought that maybe she could change a good job for her niece and daughter.


    Her mother''s niece is also in this mansion, but so far, she has not even been a third-class girl. If there is such a Chenxiang to bribe


    After Yuyao returned to her room, the whole person had something to do with it.


    In fact, she knew that some things would be different after she was taken into this mansion.


    The splendor and wealth in this mansion, as well as all the magnificent things, could not be enjoyed by her previous status. After all, just a daughter born to a lower class singer, what benefits can you get. Fortunately, after understanding the situation of the wife, my mother designed to abandon herself on the roadside, so that she could survive in this mansion.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 248

    Clearly, she is the second master''s own daughter, but can not recognize each other, but also can only use the status of the adoptive daughter, loaf in the name of the second wife.


    Just think of this, Yu Yao''s heart is very unbalanced.


    She was born in the womb of a singing girl. However, her real identity is also a serious lady in Murong mansion.


    If you look at the ladies in other courtyards, they are holding the name of an adopted daughter, but she is a little shorter than others. It is like frying oil in my heart.


    Fortunately, a princess Chaoyang came. Thinking of this, Yu Yao was annoyed and proud.


    Even if she had a singer''s mother, she was beautiful.


    She had a beautiful daughter like her.


    Looking at the Yellow mirror inside of their own, this is a very beautiful, but also has the water spirit eye woman.


    The red lips, and the eyes. Even the princess could not compare with her own. At this thought, she was elated again.


    The princess is the backer of her own. This time, with her own gorgeous appearance, she made all the tricks she was fascinated with.


    "I will let all those who bully me in this mansion suffer. Ha ha, especially you, second lady. You have to pay the price. "


    Think of the reason why I would be wronged in this house, just live in the name of an adopted daughter.


    Think of her humble singing mother. The reason why I did not dare to send myself in, but wanted to send by other methods.


    In fact, it was because of the second lady''s jealousy that she had to think of such a way.


    She was filled with rage.


    As for the second master?


    The man sows, but he is not responsible for the others. At first, I saw that I was weak and had other thoughts. If it wasn''t for the second lady''s resolute idea, this would have been spared. I''m afraid that the man would also have the idea of helping others with their own affairs.


    "I hate everything in this mansion, so Murong mansion should not exist. What I want to destroy is not only the people in the second room, but also the existence of all pickles in Murong mansion. People all call me dirty, but you are the same as you. Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to the crazy sharp laughter of Miss Yu in the room, the maids who kept them frowned.


    Recently, after the close relationship between the master and the princess, it seems that the character has also changed.


    More and more spiritual. But it''s even more frightening.


    "Xiao Cai, how is your wife?"


    After laughing enough, Yu Yao asked the second lady seriously.


    "Miss Huiyu, since she came back from the princess, she has been stuck in the house and hasn''t come out. Even for dinner, it''s not very appetizing. "


    "Oh, to the princess? What did she do? "


    This matter, Princess unexpectedly did not say with oneself!


    "Miss Huiyu, it seems that someone has taken the Zhang Xuan and other things to the princess''s house. The lady sat there for a while, and then came back, and the whole person was completely lost


    "Oh, I''ll go and have a look."


    The servant only regarded this young lady as the same as before, and only cared for his wife.


    In order to turn around and take Murong Yuyao to the second lady''s house.


    At the time of arrival, outside the house, there were several powerful women guarding the second lady.


    As soon as he saw Murong Yuyao coming, he came forward.


    Murong Yuyao waved his hand to signal the group to go down first.


    The two women looked at each other and thought that Miss Yuyao had always been loved by his wife so that they could be together. Maybe it would be better. Then he nodded, "let''s take care of Miss Yu here." Aiwen.com www.aizw.net


    "Well, thank you, Mammy."


    In terms of etiquette, Murong Yuyao has always done well.


    "Miss Yu, please advise your wife more. She is not very stable today."


    "I see."


    Murong Yuyao responded lightly.


    He entered the room with a sweet face. Before he opened the door, he heard the scolding from the courtyard.


    "You old witch, it''s you who have harmed my child. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have come to this end today. It''s you. It''s you. I''ll stab you. I''ll stab you. ''


    She stopped, stood in front of the house, did not open the door on the spot.


    When she got calmer inside, Murong Yuyao raised her voice, "mother, mother, I heard you didn''t eat dinner today. Come in and have a look at you."


    After hearing Murong Yuyao''s call, the second lady in the inner room quickly hid the doll behind her bed.


    This bed is in a hidden treasure house.


    Generally speaking, no one comes here to look for a housewife''s pillow Duobao Pavilion.After jade Yao enters the room, slightly salutes, "mother."


    "Well, here comes yu''er."


    "Mother, I heard you didn''t want to eat dinner. The child brought some snacks with him. It''s good for you to eat a little."


    "Yu''er has a heart."


    Mother and daughter eat together, looking at the young face in front of her, and with a beautiful face, the second lady has a complex mood. At the beginning, she was as young and beautiful as the girl in front of her.


    But all the years were finally buried in the Murong backyard.


    Now I want to do too much evil things, so I get the retribution of having no children.


    Such a thought, for those commoner children who had been lost before, her heart also had endless regrets.


    "Yu''er, how are your recent homework? After a while, my mother will take you out to see the suitable families and find a good husband for my son-in-law. "


    Do you really want to find a husband for yourself? Murong Yuyao was a little surprised. In order to be virtuous, the second wife has always cultivated her as a child. But she knew that it was also because of her beauty. To play with her is to cultivate oneself into a person, and to evaluate the price.


    Although wondering how the two ladies suddenly changed into good, she still made a happy look on her face.


    "Thank you, mother. I said," only mother is the best in the world. "


    "Well, you child, there are not many mothers. If it wasn''t for the chance that you were taken in by chance, where would we be today''s mother and daughter. Ha ha, come on, have another snack. I remember that when you were a child, you loved to eat this one. At that time, I ate the small middle Sutra, and the corners of my mouth were stained with a little pink, and a pair of big eyes were clear and careful, ha ha It''s lovely. It''s very nice. "


    Murong Yuyao is also shy when it comes to her childhood appearance. It was at this time that she unexpectedly found out that the woman had a good memory of some things when she was a child.


    This kind of her, let her have the seed The feeling of a biological mother.


    However, after going out of the yard, all her feelings became scorn.


    "I was so moved by her memories that I was really dizzy. Hum, this kind of woman is not abusive. I don''t know. What will happen to the princess when she finds out that there is something in the box at the head of her bed? "


    Thinking of this, Murong Yuyao is thinking, is it to say it now or later?


    Now, I''m afraid that the second lady will soon be her own hand.


    Therefore, this matter can only endure for another day or two.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 249

    The more she lost her beloved son, the more she hated her ancestors.


    Because of this, when the princess checked the account books, he found out the hole of Jingtian, and he impolitely gathered the people from the estrangement house again.


    All the people in all the houses and courtyards were frightened, angry and speechless when they were summoned by the princess''s iron cavalry on this day.


    To my surprise, no wonder the princess has such confidence. With the iron cavalry of her team, she was able to stand out from the others.


    As a princess, which woman would have such soldiers.


    Anger, as a Murong family, this woman can''t help but tell, straight all the people no matter what they are doing. It''s pulling, not inviting.


    Even Shen Xiangwan, digging in the backyard, didn''t come and change clothes, so he was found out.


    There are also a few masters, who seem to be in a mess.


    Because, these masters dress disorderly, face, clothes, there are a lot of red lipstick. We can see what these people were doing in the room earlier. In this case, it was also found out. That has not come and vent out of the fire, also more and more exuberant.


    "What do you mean, princess? Let''s stay in the backyard. Who do you think we are The second master got angry on the spot.


    Although his position is lower than the princess, he is also the honest master in this mansion. However, the flat without a long house has wrists. Now why is he caught like a dog.


    The fourth master is also very uncomfortable. At this moment, he was wearing only an inner garment, which was covered with countless lipsticks.


    It was obviously a romantic affair, but it was discovered and exposed in front of all Murong people.


    Even if he was used to it, he still felt that he had no face.


    "Yes, I said, princess, you are so shameful? Our brothers, at least, are the serious men in this mansion. Even the boss has to be polite to us. If you want to find out, we will find out. And it can''t help but say that it locked people out directly. When we''re criminals or something? Hehe


    The fifth was even more angry, "princess, you are a typical person who wants to hit us in the face. We don''t care what you and the boss are like, but it''s really wrong for you to take care of us like this."


    "I see, the princess doesn''t take us as men of Murong mansion at all."


    It''s still the third master. Now he snorts coldly. "Even if you are a princess, there must be an explanation for it. If there''s no serious business today, I''ll go to the queen to see how she can handle this kind of thing. "


    Has been cold face, looking at the princess of the various characters below, now cold hum out voice. And they lifted up their hands, and they cast a heap of books before the people.


    "It''s a matter of great importance to the interests of all the people in the Marquis''s mansion?"


    A few of the old men who are still shouting, this is good.


    The second master''s eyes twinkled, "I said, princess, I don''t quite understand what you said. What is the interest of all of us? " I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    The princess did not speak, he raised the volume, "I can tell you, some words can be said, some things can be done, but some things, you really can''t do too much."


    People listen to the doubt heart is more serious, this words said, feel like the second Lord is threatening the princess.


    It''s just that Chaoyang is not threatened. She sneered at the second master and the second lady.


    "Princess, although I am not very old, I still know what I should do or not do. These account books are the income and expenditure of all the people in the palace over the years. However, I have been checked. This half of the account book is not correct at all. Ha ha, I don''t know. Such a thing happened to the second wife of the Zhang family. What can you say? "


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the second lady. The latter looks frightened, she is full of energy, suddenly rushed to the old ancestor.


    "Laozu Zong, you have to save me. I did all these accounts according to your instructions. Now the princess has found out. I don''t know what happened."


    My ancestors are very angry.


    A teacup fell hard.


    "You cunt, you''ve done bad things outside, and now you''re still on me. Come on, let''s go. Let''s have a good trial. No, it''s about my innocence. It''s up to me to examine it in person. "


    But the princess was smiling, "the old ancestor, I don''t want you to do it yourself. It''s up to me and the people in other rooms to appoint a person to stay in the next room and listen to how they review it. "


    "Stay in the next room!" The eyes of the ancestors all shrunk.


    She was just in the next room, but she couldn''t hear anything. In this way, she had nothing to stay in. On the contrary, it will make you feel bad when you hear those things that are beneficial to you. If you think about it, if you want to stay here, just wave your hand."Come on, you''ll have a trial, and I won''t join the party. Tell me the result. I want to have a look at how the Murong mansion has been managed in recent years. "


    After turning around, old TU was flustered.


    What she had done herself could not be clearer. But now, as soon as Chaoyang is in charge, he will find out the account books of the second family. If we go on like this, I''m afraid it will be extremely detrimental to ourselves. In this mansion, she has always been the biggest one. But now?


    She closed her eyes fiercely. "It seems that the trend is over. Just a red daughter-in-law? "


    Seven young granny has been quietly following her. Since coming back, old Tu''s confusion and irritability have been noticed. At this time, when she heard that she was going to make a major decision, she understood that there was no room for recovery.


    "I''d rather die than spit out the things I gave you. That Chaoyang, I now suspect, she married the boss, only afraid of the plot, or other things. We Murong family of those treasures, you can not give them out. These things are good things for us to turn around in the future. "


    Seven young granny listened seriously and gently answered.


    "Then, mother, what can you do?"


    "Ha ha, what can I do? As long as you work hard with Lao Qi, I will be with you in the future. It''s not easy for this group of people to pull me off the horse and kill me again. A lean camel is fatter than a horse. I can''t


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    Seven young granny looked at such a firm ancestor, but also secretly jaw head. "Don''t worry, mother. We''ll have a good plan."


    "That morning sun has been making moves all the time. Today, I''m going to fight with them. However, from today on, you must take good care of the warehouse outside. If not, we will be in vain. "


    In fact, she knows more about Chaoyang than anyone else.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to reveal it. In any case, everything that should be transferred has also been transferred. What is left there now is nothing but a heap of rubbish. Ha ha, that woman, ambition is really not small.


    At the thought of this, old Tu gave a grim smile.


    "Somebody, change my clothes for me. I''m going out to see the boss. "


    "Oh, go outside!"


    Seven young grandmother listen, eyes slightly bright.


    It seems that this old man is going to fight now.


    It''s also true. Since Chaoyang entered the government, the limelight has been too strong. This time, the old ancestor went outside to make trouble on Murong Nanshan. Would he deal with it or not?


    "Mother, this is a good plan."


    "Well, when I am really old and fatuous, there are a lot of things, I am not so fatuous. It''s just that I don''t want to use my brain. "


    She snorted.


    Turning around, someone changed the clothes of her ancestors, and the old lady, who was in good condition, walked out with a crutch.


    Murong Nanshan, who is still in the Yamen to discuss things with others, is talking about his own way.


    There were people out there looking ugly and rushing in.


    "Hou ye, Hou ye, no good. Outside the camp gate, an old woman came and said that it was your mother. We, we dare not drive people out."


    "My mother will come here? What kind of brains are you all? If you drive people away, it must be some grass-roots woman who doesn''t know where she comes from, and she''s splashing about here and there. "


    "Well, it''s not a shrew. It seems, as if, it''s really the arrival of the old prince. She, she also said, your princess, Princess... "


    This time, Murong Nan Shan''s face can no longer hang.


    "Is she really talking about the princess''s daughter-in-law?"


    Among them, only he married the princess''s daughter-in-law.


    Only the old woman would dare to say what happened to the princess''s daughter-in-law.


    Someone suggested on the spot, "yes or no, just go and have a look. If it is a person outside, she must be tied up, and then cut to death in order to warn the people behind. If it''s really the old prince, what is the matter


    And the people praised him again and again. After all, when things don''t happen too much, we should deal with them earlier. If it''s been a long time, who knows what will happen.


    Here, after all, is the place of barracks.


    Murong Nanshan looks black and blue, and he thinks in his heart, if it is really the old woman who has come and the princess is in the mansion, what can he do to make the old woman so crazy.


    His backyard is peaceful and prosperous, but he is the only one. How can it not stop. Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com


    Thinking of these, Murong Nanshan sighed that he still had to marry a virtuous daughter-in-law. If it is like this, the constant resentment is no reputation.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like it.


    At this time, the old TU was dressed up as an ordinary woman, and her full makeup was removed. Although her face was still elegant at this time. However, the old figure is still obvious.


    Looking at the barracks, the old man beat his chest and began to cry.


    "I miss Tu, who has been married to his Murong mansion for 55 years, and has given birth to seven sons and five daughters, all of whom have grown up. My family business has been managed by my Tu family, which can be regarded as a prosperous family member. He was old and should have been raised in the mansion. But now, children and grandchildren do not worry, they have to marry a high position to suppress the old man.


    I feel sorry for my inferiority. When I see my son and daughter-in-law kneel down and salute.


    Over the years, the past of some masters has also been carefully picked out, and I must be a reputation for all kinds of pollution. I, how can I be so miserable. "


    ¡­¡­


    She seems to have no regulations there to complain, but anyone who has listened to it can also feel the desolation.


    Several colleagues who came out with Murong Nanshan knew that he had married the princess. That Chaoyang princess''s name has long been out of the waves, at this time by the old prince said so, convincing people, actually nearly half.


    "General, I think you have to appease my mother. Such a person, after all, not suitable for too much trouble ah. If we go again at this time, we will still have to worry for three years. In this way, our great cause will not be easy to achieve. "


    There were whispers of persuasion.


    Murong Nanshan was angry when he saw the old woman, but he couldn''t attack again. At this time, listen to her to talk about it outside, then quickly forward."Mother, mother, go home with the child, and I will comfort you."


    The old prince finally roared the child out. This boss is the most promising one among her group of children.


    However, now more than 50 years old, he also more and more, did not listen to her call.


    Such a big Marquis, she wants to rely on forever can not rely on, and do not want to rely on, but always in front of her for demon chaos. Thinking of this, old Tu cried out.


    "Dalang, I have worked hard to bring you up, so you can record and inherit easily..."


    Listening to the cry of mourning, Murong Nanshan once again blackened his face. After kneeling for comfort, he made an unknown number of promises, which coaxed people home. Even though this is only the back camp, many people have watched and heard about such a thing today.


    In this way, the strange things in Murong mansion were more and more publicized.


    It''s also strange to say that the old lady''s uproar has picked up all the small or big bastards about Princess Chaoyang.


    Even now some ambiguous stories about Chaoyang and Yuyao have been widely spread.


    "I''m so angry. How can I get married. What can I do, mother? " Murong Yuyao''s angry eyes turned red after listening to the wind comment outside.


    The second lady looked at her and shook her head.


    Seeing her strange expression, Murong Yuyao felt guilty, "mother, don''t you love children?"


    "Yuyao." The second lady''s eyes became more complicated. "Tell me the truth, when the princess left you for a few nights, did you do something else, for example, did she touch you, kiss you, or do something else?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 251

    "No Almost after the second lady asked, Murong Yuyao immediately denied it.


    However, her manner, on the contrary, let the second lady and several other women understand. This young lady is afraid to be polluted by the rising sun.


    The second lady sighed, "Yuyao, you are a wise man. I think you are smart and good-looking, so I asked you just to send a gift. I have hinted that Chaoyang is not a innocent person. You should go too close to her. This can be good, now she and the old ancestor''s affair, also make you also be brought in. I''ll watch it. I''m afraid it''s not good for you. "


    As soon as this incident spread, Murong Yuyao tried to find a good wife''s family in the capital city. It was very difficult. What I''m looking for, I''m afraid, is some people who don''t like it very much.


    You know, she is just her own adopted daughter, not a serious Murong mansion. With such a reputation, it''s hard to think about what to do with it.


    "Mother, you can ask me, I am your favorite daughter."


    Murong Yuyao begged bitterly. Just, the second lady waved her hand. "Yuyao, I can''t ask you about it."


    Looking at her indifference to leave, Murong Yuyao new hatred.


    "Ha ha, now tell me I can''t. If I were your own daughter, would you be so indifferent to me? "


    Her eyes twinkled, staring at the back of the second lady, "since you don''t let me feel better, and I''ve lost my good reputation, then I''ll let the whole Murong mansion bury me. Ha ha. "


    This belief began to breed in the past, and now it is growing. The blood in her bones, at this moment, boiling more and more warm.


    Murong house of this uproar, the old ancestor or went to the backyard.


    It is said that from then on, he no longer cares about the affairs in the mansion.


    And Chaoyang''s reputation is getting worse.


    To the embarrassment of Murong Nanshan, the princess Chaoyang was gentle and considerate. However, that night, he took the old prince back. The arrogance and style of Chaoyang still made him feel cold.


    She had already taken over the secret forces in her hands. At this time, he had experienced many battles and was carrying the name of a general. How could he tolerate such a domineering woman.


    "Chaoyang, although I promised you that I would give you a stable future, I also said that everything in this mansion is yours. However, at that time, I also mentioned that, at least, you should let me go. Now the old prince is so noisy, this is obviously your improper handling. If you don''t want to repent, you are still fighting against me like this. You really make me feel cold. "


    Looking at this pretentious man, Chaoyang''s sneer.


    "Murong Nanshan, do you think you can really bully me after taking my military power? Can tell you, I Chaoyang, has always been standing, will not give people low head. From the beginning to the end, I am such a person. "


    She is proud to live and the apple of her father''s eye.


    If not, how could her father leave all his hidden power to her. Even if she has no choice but to live, she should raise her head and live freely and naturally. She, never changed, or that warm as the sun, red as the sunrise woman.


    At night, Murong Nanshan sleeps in Aunt Mei''s place.


    "You said that when you were alone earlier, as a princess, you could do whatever you like. I want to live a life like that for a woman, isn''t it


    In Aunt Mei''s place, Murong Nanshan gas of abuse.


    The latter, only gently pour wine and add vegetables for him.


    "Master Hou, don''t be so angry."


    Looking at the gentle woman, Murong Nanshan sighs and embraces people in his arms.


    "Mel, I still think you are the best."


    His attentive eyes fell on Aunt Mei''s eyes and nose. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com


    These two places are so similar to that man. Over the years, he loved her most. In fact, he also wanted to see the figure of the early death through her. In fact, as long as you give him some time, he will find out.


    It''s just, that woman, just don''t give him time.


    If in the past, Aunt Mei would be overjoyed and felt that this was Murong Nanshan''s deep love for her. But now, she couldn''t be happy. Because she knows clearly that this man, through her, is looking at the woman who misses the backbone.


    Even if you know that his love is not in his body, but her is always on him.


    Women in the backyard regard men as heaven and earth.


    "Marquis, the princess is just too young."


    "Yes, she is too young, and only when she reaches a certain age can she settle down. But that woman, I won''t let her be so arrogant all the time. "


    Looking at the gentle woman who was smiling in front of her, Murong Nanshan suddenly felt that, in fact, no matter what kind of woman she is, as long as she is in charge of this family, what else should she do. Status?He has enough.


    His status is enough, even if it is to take a singer out, people respect him as much.


    If the status and power is not enough, no matter how to marry the princess, it will be regarded as an ordinary man.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude realized thoroughly.


    He hugged the man in his arms, "Mei Qing, I just understand now. In fact, status is not very important. What matters is, what about this person. If you marry a wife and a virtuous man, the house will turn upside down. "


    Aunt Mei was shocked by his words.


    What the girl said really came true.


    She was right to make herself patient.


    How long has it been? The princess just makes a scene in the backyard, which can make this snobbish man sigh like this. If you continue to make more noise, what will happen to this man in the future?


    Maybe, there will be a day when I am in charge of my own home. After all, Murong Nanshan is not small.


    He can''t afford it any longer.


    Thinking of this, Mei Qing closed her eyes.


    She decided to listen to Shen Xiangwan''s words.


    Everything, follow her instructions.


    However, when she thought so, Shen Xiangwan was planning how to get out of the capital and away from this place.


    The ink chrysanthemum, and white peony are raised in the basin, also pruned very beautiful.


    Calculate the time and raise it for a few days. Yifan should return from yuanxiao.


    When the time comes to send these pots of more and more excellent flowers, I don''t know if he will find fault with himself. And the little girl in the palace, I don''t know if she will go this time.


    Thinking of these, Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows unfolded.


    The little girl in the palace is now more and more vigorous, which is quite different from the earlier analysis of the pale phase. I don''t know if her body is fully adapted to the outside world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 252

    Thinking of Xiao Xueer, Shen Xiangwan is in a happy mood again.


    The little girl was very kind to her and Murong Xiude. She often took food from the palace and some precious medicines to them.


    Let her not take it, little girl said you like, we love to take.


    Moreover, to Yifan master, as well as that mysterious man who followed out at the beginning, he also has a nameless good impression.


    About Yifan and that mysterious man, she actually did not understand, but also can only rely on feeling, they two, seem to have known each other earlier.


    There are so many complicated things in it that she doesn''t want to get involved. As long as you live in peace.


    "Auntie, auntie, the young master is back and carried back."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xiangwan threw down her tools and ran out.


    "Jiuye is injured!"


    "Yes, Jiuye has been carried back."


    She ran a few steps, "Qiuchi, you go to ask Dr. Gu, Mingyue, when you go to the kitchen, you are letting people heat hot water and stew some hot soup."


    "Yes, aunt."


    At this time, she can''t mess.


    What''s the matter with Xiao Jiu carrying it back? It must be good to carry it back.


    At this thought, she ran a little faster.


    After arriving at the yard, I barely seem to be walking, but I walk to the front very fast.


    Inside the room, Murong Xiude is lying on the bed. After hearing the footsteps, slowly open your eyes, see her, smile and reach out.


    At the moment of seeing his smile, the heart that had been raised high fell down in an instant.


    "You scared me to death."


    She is coquettish.


    But listening to him laugh.


    "Well, it''s Xiude who is not good."


    "That''s not true. Where did you hurt and how did you get carried back? What about Xiao Qi, where has this guy gone and how to protect you? "


    Murong Xiude held her hand and put his head in her arms. "Wan''er, the man was beaten into the sea by us. I saw the red liquid flowing around and around. This time, I think it really solved our nightmare


    "Ah, really?"


    Solved fengzhuoqing!


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan felt like a dream. It turns out that Xiao Jiu has been out for such a long time to solve the man named Feng Zhuo Qing.


    "Well, I think we should be quiet. From now on, the nightmare that bothers you and me has been solved


    "So, did he hurt you?"


    As soon as she lifted the quilt, she saw his bandaged leg, and tears came down.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just hurt."


    However, Shen Xiangwan didn''t believe it.


    With the wind Zhuo Qing such character ferocious person, where can easily let him go.


    "So are you. You don''t know kung fu. Why do you follow him? It''s not good for you to wait for the news. "


    Being nagged by her, Murong Xiude just indulged in laughter.


    "Well, a few more words. I like to listen to you. Wan''er, it''s really comfortable to see you."


    So gentle of him, let her where still say go on. Book collection www.jushuku.com


    "Well, I won''t talk about you. After a while, Dr. Gu came and let him have a good look


    The old and present medical skills are getting better and better.


    Since he studied medicine with the old eunuch, because of his diligence, studious, and his personality and hobbies, it seems that he is very much in line with the old eunuch''s appetite. He has been regarded as a real apprentice for many years.


    "Well, it''s a broken bone. As long as it''s corrected, it''s feasible to keep it for a period of time. It''s the cold poison in childe''s body. It''s better some time ago. How come it seems that it''s getting worse recently? "


    "Ah?" Two people looked at each other, some puzzled, "but you did not tell us about it earlier?"


    "I didn''t say that?" Old white hair shakes gently.


    When did you say that to us


    It seems that my memory is getting worse recently.


    This kind of phenomenon is not conscious in ancient times.


    He coughed, slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, earlier, I was just not sure. Because you have been a cold poison for many years. If I can make sure that you are gone, this is not a joke. So at that time, I thought I was wrong. But today a diagnosis, found that your body cold and poison, are more serious. Now think about it. You might have taken something different some time ago. What different existence have you been exposed to? "


    Contact?


    At the same time, they thought of one thing: contact each other.


    If it is said that earlier, the two had contact, but only occasionally met.


    But some time ago, they were sleeping on the same couch.Murong Xiude takes a look at Shen Xiangwan, and the face of the latter becomes a piece of cloth.


    My heart was a little rippling, so I still talked with the old man in a low voice.


    "Well, doctor Gu, I want to ask. That is, what, if I fail with a constitution contrary to mine, eat and live together for a long time, occasionally, there will be some extreme things. Do you think it will make a little adjustment to my body? "


    The old man''s eyes fell on Shen Xiangwan, who hung his head not far away.


    "Well, it seems that when young people get married, they still want to get married. If not, the man''s body has so much malice, it''s not very good. "


    "Doctor Gu, if you want to talk nonsense again, be careful that I''ll talk to doctor Hu."


    Shen Xiangwan''s faint threat made him stare.


    "I said, you are really mean. Only villains and women are hard to support. "


    "My good doctor, tell me."


    Murong Xiude holds his hands and bows, constantly bowing and smiling.


    "Well, theoretically speaking, the harmony between yin and Yang is good for health. So, your two bodies, come on, little lady, I''ll pulse with you again. Let''s see if the two of you are in perfect harmony. "


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Neither of them understood.


    However, Murong became excited.


    "I forgot, ha ha. I remember a book that said that the harmony between men and women can actually regulate Yin and Yang. Wan''er and I are the most cold body, and the other is the most Yang body. It''s just that the two of us have adjusted each other. If we can reconcile, it means that we can be cured. "


    The two of them, one is the masculine body of the day after tomorrow.


    The other is the body of the highest Yin, which has been forcibly blended into Zhiyang.


    In this way, the opposite will happen to their bodies.


    "I think it''s better for you two to have more contact at present. I''ll see. It''s always exciting. It seems that it can really clear the poison in each other''s body. Even if the time is slower, it must be feasible. Well, I''ll have a discussion with Mr. Hu. "


    When the ancient doctor left, Murong Xiude was excited to look at Shen Xiangwan.


    "Wan''er, you''ve heard that. We''re just at the same time. So we two, hey, from now on, we can have more exchanges when we''re OK, and we need to be in-depth together. "


    This remark is a shame to Shen Xiang. She forced herself to look up at him calmly, "you think too much."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    "No, I have read many unofficial history books before, and I know that there are some ways to harmonize Yin and Yang. Wan''er, when I''m ready, let''s try next to each other. "


    The more he said, the less he got up and left.


    After she went out, she came to the backyard, clutching the tree trunk tightly, and could not speak for a long time.


    "Really, get rid of it?"


    When he fell into the sea, he was seriously injured and his blood flowed round and round. It''s strange that people here can survive.


    At this time, in the black country, there is a man who looks like a handsome man, sitting on one side indifferently.


    Beside him, a beautiful woman was watching him carefully.


    "White, you may think of something else today."


    The man shook his head. "No


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it. You can''t think about it. It''s possible. I think you''re so wonderful."


    The girl is happy to smile, a pair of affectionate eyes gently cast on the man.


    "White clothes, don''t be afraid. As long as we go back to the palace, we can find the best doctor. When they treat you, I think we can cure your amnesia."


    "Well."


    The man half closed his eyes and ignored the girls around him. Such he, let a few small maids on one side is very dissatisfied.


    "So is the princess. Why do you want to pick up such a strange man? Although he is good-looking, he is also a little eccentric. Especially for the princess, this attitude is uncomfortable to watch


    "Oh, isn''t it? No matter how good-looking a man is, he is speechless. However, the princess is too kind-hearted. If she had been changed into an ordinary person, she would not have taken care of him like this. "


    "Forget it, you have served the princess for so many years, but don''t you know our master''s temper? She is a good person with a good heart. This time I picked up such a man from the beach, can she leave her alone? "


    A beautiful middle-aged woman came out with fruit. She said these girls and looked at the princess and the young man.


    She had to sigh when her eyes were on a man''s face.


    Sometimes, fate is such a trick.


    The appearance of a man whom the princess liked was similar to this man. However, one is warm, the other is too cold. It''s no wonder that such two people make the princess very happy. It''s really unforgettable for old people. Perhaps, in her heart, these two people are actually one person.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fragrance of Qingxin Lianzi Castle became more and more intense, Shen Xiangwan gently lifted the cover of the poisonous insects.


    Looking at the crystal clear stewed Gu inside, those soft glutinous lotus seeds, as well as wolfberry, Shen Xiangwan added a little rock sugar, and stewed for a while at a low heat. Then he started the pot and replaced another Gu Zi.


    White transparent sticky liquid, with the red lovely wolfberry, gently shake, there is a sweet taste of Qin to.


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were bright when the soup was brought in.


    "It''s my Waner who loves me and knows that I''m not in good health recently, so all kinds of tonic are coming in rotation."


    "You are beautiful. This is the soup of Qinghuo. You have to lower the fire because of the rising of false fire recently."


    "Oh, Wan''er said very well. My recent fire is a little vigorous. Well, this is excusable. "


    He looked at her meaningfully, but the latter did not see his eagerness to try.


    How old is this little guy? I just want to taste some different flavors.


    Shen Xiangwan glanced at several girls who were still busy doing other things outside. "Young man, I can tell you that your age is not suitable for thinking about too many in-depth problems. If it goes on like this, I think it is really necessary for us to split rooms and sleep." 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    Well, I can''t think about it any more if we want to sleep in separate rooms.


    Murong Xiude coughed seriously and corrected his color, "Wan''er, you misunderstood me. I just want to try earlier and sleep with you to see if we can go on like this for a long time, and it will have some effect."


    If that''s the case, there''s no need to take medicine. What a wonderful thing.


    "To tell the truth, I think this kind of thing is feasible. However, we are not old enough to taste it


    "But I still want to be earlier. It''s really a big fire. How can it be so vicious? The grandson will certainly not have offspring. "


    Shen Xiangwan burst into music. "You think too much. According to your opinion, people are destroyed by you, how can there be offspring. That''s why you are so garrulous


    Murong Xiude, hehe, zhino.


    "Young master, have you ever thought about how our life will be if we move out of the house?"


    This is the first time Shen Xiangwan seriously proposed to live alone in the government.


    "You mean to go out alone now?""Well, if you go out alone, it''s not likely to happen."


    "That''s to say, you have to get credit."


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were slightly bright. He clenched Shen Xiangwan''s hand. "Wan''er, in fact, do you know that when you asked me not to get a good reputation, what I was thinking about was that I must get a good reputation. Even if I''m famous, I have a way to prevent them from marrying me a proper wife. "


    "What else can you do?"


    Shen Xiangwan asked indifferently.


    "Then you will know. Anyway, I am going to prepare for the exam and get along well with my Waner."


    "Well. It''s a bit chaotic in the mansion now. "


    Murong Xiude didn''t want to ask much about what it was like in the mansion. In his opinion, as long as he and Wan''er live a good life.


    However, the house is really more chaotic.


    This day, Shen Xiangwan got ready to get up. Looking at the hand on her chest, she felt helpless.


    Ever since Dr. Gu proposed the harmony between yin and Yang, this man has been enjoying her sleep. Earlier, the two of them were sleeping alone with a quilt. But now, because of the harmony between yin and Yang, they both sleep in the same quilt.


    A quilt to sleep, this man and woman together, of course, there are other things will happen.


    Especially in the youth development stage of the youth, the female has a sense of curiosity.


    Murong Xiude is only a woman like her. She has been clean and self-conscious in the early days because of her various hobbies. Sometimes she is helpless.


    "Wan''er, sleep a little longer."


    Murong Xiude turned over and didn''t want her to leave.


    The little girl who was pressed under her body again beat him hard in the chest.


    "If you give up, I''m going to turn my face again. It''s daylight. "


    If there was a mother-in-law, they would not be scolded to die.


    At dawn, the daughter-in-law has to serve her mother-in-law in accordance with the normal family service habits.


    They can be very good, because they are despised by all aspects, so now life is much more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 254

    "If my mother was alive, she would not let us serve so early. You just think too much. Come on, sleep. "


    While talking, the man''s head is rubbing against her in some places.


    Although the hand did not go there to explore, but the head melon so rub, looking at is also strange uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, auntie, it''s bad. It''s bad. Miss Yuyao Something''s wrong


    The two are still making a lot of noise. Outside the house, the voice of autumn pool rings.


    Murong Xiude frowned with displeasure,


    "Yuyao, which jade Yao?"


    Shen Xiangwan quickly explained, "it''s the jade Yao who was taken in by the second lady''s courtyard."


    "You said it was the second aunt''s daughter. What''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "Miss Yuyao was with the princess, and she was naked. Two people, two people, were caught by the fifth grandmother, the seventh grandmother, the fourth grandmother, the third grandmother, the second grandmother and so on."


    "Well, there are things like that."


    And things like that.


    This time, Shen Xiangwan can''t sleep. Serve Murong and cultivate virtue.


    Carefully removed and replaced the bandage for him, and inquired in detail.


    "Speak slowly. How could these grannies want to go to the princess? However, by such a coincidence, they ran into the princess and Yuyao sleeping together naked."


    There is no such coincidence.


    If such a thing really happened, we can only say that the two people were not comprehensive in their actions. Finally, they were heard, and then they went to catch the traitors.


    "We don''t know exactly what happened. Only a few grannies, as if in a discussion, to ask the princess, let the old ancestor to be released. It''s said that the ancestors chanted Buddhism behind closed doors in the backyard. Now it''s just that there are micro words outside. That, the body, also a little sick. If we go on like this, I''m afraid the ancestors will not be able to endure. "


    "Can''t make it?"


    Hehe, this is a little interesting.


    That old lady, it''s been a little cold these years.


    There is nothing wrong with other diseases.


    Even Shen Xiangwan was a little suspicious. The old lady was a little too good at maintenance.


    Old people, how can they have some problems like this and that? She can be very good. She has nothing to do.


    Just actively asked for instructions into the backyard less than 10 days, now sick can not get up, but also to prepare for the aftercare?


    What''s more, how many wives are really so kind and filial? Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    Qi Qi, with the banner of pleading guilty, took the initiative to find the princess. Ha ha, I don''t know how many people participated in this incident. At present, however, at least three people are involved.


    However, if all the people joined in, there would only be one point, which shows that the threat of Chaoyang has made everyone in Murong mansion feel threatened.


    "Has the princess done anything lately?"


    "Auntie, you don''t run the house, and you don''t know how many locks there are in a courtyard. Some time ago, our courtyard has changed into less than ten Liang silver per month. "


    "Ah?"


    This time, Shen Xiangwan is really embarrassed. Recently, she has been too comfortable. Since she let Qiuchi manage all kinds of income and expenses, she has never asked about the big and small things in this hospital.


    Because she said that if there was not enough money and material allocated from the house of marquis, they should be separated from their small storehouse.


    "Well, recently, how much subsidy has been paid in our small warehouse?"


    "How many?" Qiu Chi groaned and began to calculate the account with his finger.


    "Well, it''s not too much. However, my aunt spent nearly a hundred taels on flowers and other things. There are also childe''s expenses. Recently, because I want to drink some tonic, but also to eat some side, and occasionally, the childe wants to make his aunt happy, he will do some spending money. Nine Ye spent about 300 Liang. All the people in our house, as well as the kitchens, and the expenses of each courtyard, were counted as two hundred taels. Well, it''s only six or seven hundred taels, which is half a month. Isn''t that too much? "


    Shen Xiangwan stares at the girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Finally, he shook his head, "well, I didn''t expect that I had become an idle man who ate nothing.". It seems necessary to produce some of my flowers. If not, then I will really become a leisure eater. You can''t put on such a hat. "


    It would be a shame for her future children to know that there is such a mother. What''s more, she is also the enlightenment master of Xiaojiu, and even more, the founder of Roufu group.


    "Well, then, has the princess reduced the expenses of each house and courtyard so much?"


    Ten Liang silver.


    Although she is only a concubine, she is also a member of the first hospital.Moreover, Murong Xiude is also the talented son of Murong Nanshan. Such a courtyard is only ten taels of silver. I don''t know how many taels of silver can be found in the courtyard nearby?


    "Auntie, we''re pretty good here. I heard that the other boys and girls got their hands, that is, two liang silver and so on. As for the others, they only had eight to ten taels of silver a month later. Such a little money, but also responsible for the usual room and courtyard food and housing, human exchanges, as well as the children''s errand expenses, the girls'' fat money. Hehe, the houses and courtyards, especially the three rooms, the four rooms and the six rooms, made a lot of noise on that day. "


    "Is it too much, princess? Isn''t there anything about it? "


    To say, this Chaoyang seems to be a fine, but still a bit of a successful person.


    How can you do things without thinking about them.


    "Oh, the princess said that the money lost in the past can''t be made up for, so we can only reduce the expenses of each house and hospital. You can go to the chef''s room for dinner or something. We also went to have a look, the dishes cooked in the big kitchen can''t see any oil. It is estimated that those meals are for the miscellaneous personnel. Besides, even if it''s a big girl or a Mammy, I don''t know how to read it. "


    "Oh, that is to say, the princess also considered the food problem of everyone and provided meals. Well, in fact, it''s not unreasonable for the princess to do so. This group of people make a lot of trouble. I think the final result is all kinds of disadvantages. It''s a pity that they didn''t make a fuss. Instead, they bumped into the scandal of Chaoyang and Yuyao. I''m afraid of Chaoyang again


    She just analyzed, but did not propose to see the lively meaning, Qiuchi some anxious. "Auntie, don''t we go and have a look? I think we can go and have a look at such a lively event. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s hand was stagnant and her clear eyes were staring at the autumn pool. "Qiuchi, this matter, you listen to the lively, do not go to see this lively."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 255

    "Why, auntie, there are people watching in every house and courtyard now. Why can''t our people go there?" Qiuchi is puzzled.


    Shen Xiangwan is a light turn back, "you think."


    Some things have to be thought and understood by ourselves. If not, everything should be explained clearly and pointed out clearly, which will form a habit in the future, and do not like to use the brain when meeting things. She doesn''t want such a little girl.


    Qiuchi doesn''t understand. When she turns back, she will discuss this issue with Mingyue.


    Mingyue is very open to see, "we don''t go to watch. Can we hear these rumors after the event? No matter whether we ask Xiaocha or Xiaoqiu''s sisters, they are good at telling stories. It will be more wonderful when you listen to them. Anyway, I think I should listen to my aunt. If she doesn''t let us go, we won''t go. That group of people, dogs biting dogs, will get mad at that time, which is also a troublesome thing. I''m afraid of trouble


    The moon this unintentional words, but the stimulation of autumn pool instantly sober up.


    "Yes, the dog bites the dog. Let''s go now. I''m afraid it''s easy to be caught and bitten. Now this disaster, ha ha, the more chaotic the better. The princess will make a lot of trouble to the people in the house. And we, just Auntie''s family, our aunt is very humble, do not win, put aside for a little time, it is enough. Ha ha. "


    Their master is just an aunt. What''s the point of going to the party at this time. It''s better to hear about it afterwards. Of course, if she really wants to join in the fun, it''s not impossible. It''s just that it''s not good to be criticized later. So, if you don''t, you can''t go.


    I want to understand. Autumn pool doesn''t matter.


    "Yuyao feels cold and uncomfortable all over her body. What''s wrong with her if she warms me up? Is it worth your making such a fuss? "


    The princess Chaoyang, who was quarreled with, was staring at the grannies in front of her.


    One by one, on the surface, it was for the sake of the old lady to ask for mercy, but what heart was secretly put in her mind, and she could not think that she was not clear about it. A group of incompetent, just set up a little family law, will make such a scene. It seems that it is necessary for her to do something more powerful.


    Such a thought, Chaoyang''s eyes are more cold, this group of people, really when she this princess is blind. Princess ironriding, is she a vegetarian.


    The second lady and others are also indifferent, they are many, not afraid of such a princess.


    To be five madams, from sober up has not been how to speak, but today is the first to launch a difficult.


    "Princess, do you mean to warm Yuyao? As a princess, you can''t let her get more soup for her to warm up? Do you have to warm your body like this? You are the princess. At least, you are also our sister-in-law Hou Ye''s wife. The words and deeds of Madame Hou are related to the reputation of our Marquis house. Now you are holding a little girl who has not been out of the cabinet. What will people think? Ha ha Now it''s our family. My good sister-in-law, if it''s found by people outside, can''t you shut up all the people? What''s more, what would the Marquis think if he knew that you were doing this in the backyard of the Marquis


    Chaoyang glared at the quiet fifth grandmother. Earlier, I heard that a fifth grandmother in this mansion was also a capable person.


    But since she married Murong Nan Shan, she has never seen any unusual behavior. Slowly, she was ignored. But today, it seems that they just changed their faces, and the group of people shouting to come in actually took a breath. And this one, however, is also well-organized to tell the truth and reason with himself.


    She squinted, and sure enough, this is the most capable person in this mansion. It''s gold that always shines. It''s grass, how to whitewash it. Inside, it''s still the same straw. Like the second lady. Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    She sneered, "well, Wu Mei said. I was too concerned about Yuyao, so I didn''t notice these details. This is my fault. I will pay attention to it later. Let''s break up. I''m tired today, so I''m not going to implement you. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    This matter has been exposed.


    The fifth grandmother was very crisp, got up and made a small ceremony. "Then I''ll wait for the line to leave."


    When I was leaving, I glanced at the seventh young grandmother. This one is really interesting. Looking at the princess''s scandal, all of them called at the right time, but in the end, it was a clever appearance. Sure enough, what I learned in front of my ancestors over the years has become more and more interesting. However, Chaoyang was so angry that he didn''t know what happened to all kinds of privacy in the mansion.


    The fifth grandmother left, also let the present people follow the reaction. Stay here again. Are you going to eat the princess''s melon.


    It''s better to go back to each room and courtyard. As for some of the other thoughts and calculations that they had prepared in their hearts earlier, this place must not be used.


    The princess of other people said that she just wanted to warm her body for Yuyao. Such a thing, not only is not a scandal, on the contrary, or for the sake of jade Yao.It''s not good to say, this is the princess an elder, love niece''s performance just. This is what happens in the backyard. If you have some status, a scandal can be said to be a beautiful thing. If you don''t have a position, you won''t be able to speak.


    She clenched her fist and asked to leave. However, the morning sun was smiling at her at this time.


    "All of a sudden, I felt that Yu Yao was so sick that she had to stay and take care of her with me. Come on, please wait for the second lady


    The second lady was shocked to hear that the morning sun was full of fire at this time, and she was not without feelings. However, I''m afraid I can''t refuse to leave. Looking at several strong women standing in front of her, she also had to brave the scalp and go to take care of myopic Yuyao.


    Murong Yuyao, of course, has nothing to do with it, but she is also totally shameless. At this time, to see the second lady come in, it is a new hatred, burst out.


    On the surface of a sad look, ignore people, but secretly, but with melancholy eyes at the sunrise.


    Beauty in the heart, so small pain in the eyes. Now, let people go down.


    "Somebody, please go to the Bingfeng Pavilion outside. I want to discuss with the second lady about Yuyao''s personal affairs."


    "Well, don''t you have to go outside?"


    "How can I? You are Yuyao''s mother, and I really love Yu Yao''s child. So, how can I treat you with hospitality and go outside. Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 256

    Chaoyang and his second wife went out to drink, and soon Shen Xiangwan came to the room.


    "The second lady is completely finished. Chaoyang this time, I''m afraid, she can''t turn over again


    "Ah, can''t it? It''s also the second lady in Murong mansion. How can you say that if you knock someone down, you can''t do it?"


    "Fool Mingyue, you are so naive. What kind of person is Chaoyang? This time will also be a warm hospitality, that is, you can believe it. As a matter of fact, the second lady also knows that this matter is not appropriate. But she can''t refuse. People are the princess, the share is higher than her, pressure down, a strong implementation, where can resist. So the second lady is afraid that she will be dead hearted


    "Well, she''s dead, and, with the princess''s wrist, I''m afraid that the second lady will die with a reputation of immorality. But the wind, some of the excitement is really can not see ah. The second lady thought that she was just following a group of people to run fan, with the public, there would not be too many things. But she didn''t think that the princess was a mischievous person. I''m afraid that Yu Yao often says bad things about the second lady in front of her. It''s really strange that she won''t run into such an opportunity now. "


    Shen Xiangwan sighs. I didn''t feel happy or sad. However, in view of this and that, we still want to understand Deng''s own current situation.


    "Aunt." Qiu Chi frowned, "that Chaoyang is so disorderly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the granny ladies in the backyard will have to be treated by her with various names. Now it''s the second lady. I''m afraid there will be another lady in the future. Ladies are not guaranteed, auntie, you Let''s move out of here. You are, after all, a woman belonging to one of her sons. "


    Share, after all, is much lower. Shen Xiangwan was helpless.


    However, Shen Xiangwan waved her hand, "you worry too much."


    A few people are saying, someone gives a gift to come in, "palace inside Huang Gong Gong sends a gift to come."


    "Snow son." With a smile, she immediately asked the reporter, "is Mr. Huang still at the door?"


    "Yes, it''s still at the door."


    "Well, our group, all the people in Jiaochi garden, went to meet Mr. Huang."


    Autumn pool eyes a bright, clap hands, "aunt, you should have been like this, again as before the same low-key down, I''m afraid that people will bully you."


    With that, she trotted out again. "I have to tell Mr. Huang a point."


    When she ran out, the moon whispered. "Auntie, you said the little girl film is also. You know that Mr. Huang is acting on your orders this time. But I don''t know it. I think I should inform Mr. Huang and talk to him. I''m really a fool. "


    Shen Xiangwan poked her forehead, "you are, too. You are clearly a sister, but you don''t want to remind her. You have to watch her run around and on. You are boring, but you are also bad


    Mingyue triumphantly raised her chin, "who told her to be OK, I followed a picture of de se, hum, I just like to watch her make a fool of herself."


    These two little girls, when not fighting, is a pair of good sisters.


    However, the two people get along, and she and Ru month in fact also have some similarities.


    Ru Yue is a shrewd person. He has been around Hou ye all these years, which has imperceptibly changed some of his ideas and opinions. I''m afraid the princess and the people in houye''s house will not understand this. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    But what should we do about Ru Yue''s future?


    That Murong Nanshan an old, sometimes also looked at Ru Yue in a daze. This kind of person really worries her. Because of the power of the old man, he had to follow him.


    You know, for their benefit and future, Ru Yue is also a willing person.


    "Well, let''s go out and meet them."


    Just returned to the backyard of the five madams, is ready to drink tea, but heard outside a girl in shouting rushed in.


    "I said jade leaf, you look so flustered, is it not that the sky fell down?"


    These girls, more and more can not hold their breath. It can be seen that her retirement over the past few years has really made a group of people even less progressive.


    Jade leaf knelt down and kowtowed, "madam, five madams, it''s a great event. The man in Jiaochi garden was actually sent by Duke Huang in the palace. "


    The five madams, who were still indifferent, listened to this for a long time, holding a cup of tea and froze for a long time. Then she said, "you say, the deputy steward of the palace, the Duke Huang Shaoan?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s him. He actually comes out with a gift in his hand to give something to the one in Jiaochi garden. You say, how big a face it must be to have such glory


    Huang Shaoan is the deputy steward in the palace. These father-in-law, generally will not come to run errands in person. You know, there are a lot of their apprentices and students. In that palace, it is the existence of a boss.If you don''t run errands in person, people like them can''t do without good things outside.


    Those apprentices and father-in-law, if they get good things, they have to pay tribute. It is no exaggeration to say that the families who can get the banners, the father-in-law of Shao''an, and several other chief and deputy ministers in charge of the gifts themselves, are all the more important figures in the palace.


    It''s hard to hear from this mansion. Even if it''s the princess, there has never been a Duke Huang Shaoan who has personally sent shares. Usually, if the emperor can come to the East, he is just an ordinary eunuch.


    Stranded in the dish, five madams sighed and asked the woman beside her.


    "Mother Liu, you said, how could that girl have such a good life? The princess is killing in this mansion. All of us are in danger. If the second lady goes out this time, she will surely die in disgrace, or her name will be swept away, and she will never turn over again. Like me, today seems to be sitting here. However, one day I don''t want to see you in the morning. I''m afraid it''s the time when I''m on the list. "


    "Ma''am, don''t think too much. No matter how the Chaoyang is mixed up, she can''t act like this. We just have to be careful and stay in this backyard to take care of ourselves. At that time, Rong Ge Ge''er will come back, and he will make the decision for you. At that time, we will be proud. "


    "Ha ha, my elder brother Rong, I don''t know when I can come back. I''ve got good news, but I''ve got some good news


    "Not yet, not yet..."


    "Well, there will always be news. Let''s go and see the excitement outside."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 257

    The news of Huang Shaoan''s gift also reached the princess.


    As soon as Chaoyang, who just came back, heard of Huang Shaoan''s arrival, he was not angry.


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect that I would spare no effort to invite Mr. Huang. She is an aunt, but she can let him come in person. You have face. You have face. "


    "Princess, isn''t she just a eunuch in the palace? No matter how bad it is, we''ll just ignore her for the time being. If you want to clean up an aunt, the princess has many ways. " Hibiscus words, very good comfort Chaoyang.


    "Yes, you little hoof. You are more promising recently. Come on, come on, drink with me."


    Hibiscus listened to this, blushed with shame, but still with the front, "thank you, princess, by the way, how is that woman?"


    "Second lady?" Chaoyang sneered.


    "When the princess came back, she was still drinking with people outside. I usually look at a very serious woman, but I''m very unruly outside. "


    At this time, the second lady hugged the young man, laughing and drinking.


    "Little brother, I know what kind of person you are, but I also know what kind of end I will be. It''s just, what can I do? Men want me to die right away. I don''t have a son and a half. Take a daughter, and finally kill my woman. Hehe, I have this day, it''s all retribution. "


    The young man''s brother looked at her and said, "madam, you are drunk."


    "I''m drunk. I''d rather be drunk. Now that someone wants me to die in disgrace, what can I do instead of worrying about it all the time. It''s better to have a good time now


    She said and laughed, and suddenly went crazy.


    "What''s your biggest wish, little brother? Do you want money? Come on, all this, sign what I gave you, take it, take it away. "


    She said, taking off the hairpin on her head, the bracelets on her hands and legs.


    "Take it, take it."


    "Little brother, you can go to work. No, don''t mind me. "


    The little brother looked at her so drunk, but also shook his head. However, this task seems to be quite relaxed.


    "Madam, don''t worry too much, life, I think it will still exist, but from now on, you may..."


    What''s the possibility, brother. However, the door was knocked open at this time.


    "I''m looking for this private room. What''s the matter? Hey, isn''t this the second lady of Murong mansion? I have seen you. Yes, I was in Murong mansion at the beginning... "


    The second lady is drunk and hazy, looking at the man in front of her, hehe knows it. And her body, also around that looks very beautiful little brother''s arms


    On the same day, the news that the second wife of Murong mansion was in a group with Xiao Juan was spreading. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com


    This news adds a little more laughter to everyone. The Murong mansion, however, is just adding a scandal.


    Recently, everything in Murong mansion has become a laughing stock for everyone. Many people shake their heads and sigh at the mention of everything in this mansion.


    "Well, such a large houye''s house is really making people feel sad now."


    "Hehe, what do you know? The Marquis''s house has been a rotten reputation for a long time. If not, how could so many ridiculous things happen


    "Oh, how ridiculous? Tell me. "


    "It''s not ridiculous. It''s strange that the lady of the Marquis died at that time. You said, this is a good couple. They are obviously very emotional. How can they say that they steal people. What''s more, it''s still a person who can''t say his name. If it''s you, is it possible? However, this former Marquis''s wife was still in a state of death. I heard that when I died, my eyes were wide open. What''s more, the man''s whole body was miserable at that time, which was obviously like being abused. Don''t ask me how to know. I inquired about this matter. We will pay attention to these details when we are eating in this industry.


    What''s more, the houye mansion has not been run by the people of the houye house for a long time. This is the second anecdote. Have you ever heard that the person in charge of the houye mansion is not the one of the marquis. Maybe? Anyway, there are many strange things in their Murong mansion.


    There is another ridiculous thing. The child left by the former Marquis''s wife can be regarded as a legitimate child. However, why can''t he inherit everything of Hou ye so far? In other words, can''t they? Yes, people''s ability is great. But why only get such a position? To put it bluntly, this houye mansion is a mess.


    They can''t stand up by themselves, and they''ve become more and more decadent these years. "


    "If you are decadent, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense? You don''t want to think, which house, will be such a mischievous? Anyway, I haven''t seen it. Even if it''s a decent little rich merchant''s house, it''s also clear that the wife in charge has a room with the minor concubine. There is no such division in Murong mansion. Otherwise, how can I say that they are not separate. Why do you want to find a princess now"Why?"


    People''s curiosity became more and more serious.


    "It''s not the picture. It''s the identity of the princess."


    All the people were trying to get rid of the speaker.


    "That''s bullshit. The identity of the princess is put there. It''s a person who has to hold it with respect. Even if people''s reputation is not very good, they still have their status. "


    "You can only eat this kind of ordinary food. If I say, you just can''t see the essence. Why does the Marquis like the princess? What identity is the father of the princess? You are a group of people who will not think deeply. Well, I won''t talk to you about these profound things. "


    The man who had drunk too much, after saying this, staggered away.


    When there was no one else, the man quickly tore off his disguise. A change from the earlier infatuation. Quietly ran to a dark place, and then restored the bright dress, found a woman.


    "You go back and tell your master that I have done everything I can. In these days, the reputation of Hou Ye''s house will only get worse and worse."


    "Well, that''s what you should get. Don''t hang around here for a while."


    "That is, that is, with this sum of money, the small ones will naturally go back to their hometown to buy their own property. If you don''t have a good job, you can come to me. If we work together, it will come naturally. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 258

    Murong Nanshan always felt that these few in and out of the barracks, it seems that some people look at themselves with treacherous eyes. This kind of look made him very angry, but he couldn''t break out. On this day, after catching the people around him, he made a detailed inquiry, and then the attendant faltered out some things.


    "You said that all the roots in my house have been told?"


    "Yes, even if it''s the princess, it''s not. It''s the lady of the Marquis that has been told in detail this time."


    "Ban..."


    Murong Nanshan felt that he had heard the most funny story.


    "Yes, it seems that all the big and small things of the houye lady in the mansion have been exposed."


    "What else?"


    Murong Nanshan felt that his heart was really fragile. At this moment, he didn''t want to hear more bad news, but he still wanted to know.


    "What''s more, some things about the former Marquis and his wife have also been exposed. Some people say that you Blind, so obvious things can not be seen. It is obvious that some people have defeated and framed the former houye''s wife. I''m afraid that the former Hou Ye''s wife died miserably, rather than the consequence of adultery with others. "


    "What, has this matter been exposed?"


    "Yes, marquis." The subordinates did not dare to look at his face, only felt that the atmosphere of the whole room had solidified in this news.


    "Say, in more detail."


    "Specifically Some people are saying that this matter, obviously, someone designed to frame up Hou Ye''s wife. It was obviously a tragic death, but it was said that it was set up by adultery. They are saying that you are blind and deaf. "


    "Go away..."


    The subordinates have to get out of here.


    In the inner room, Murong Nanshan stayed there alone for a long time. In front of me, I still saw the scene.


    He is looking forward to the woman, just want to bring back something better for her. Every time I go out, I will take some good toys and pets for her.


    That one finally got a live white fox, originally wanted to give her a surprise. But after going in, I ran into a man running out in a panic. The man was dishevelled and had a trace of Party failure on his face. At that time, he was still wondering how a man came in.


    When she came into the room, she was found lying naked in a pool of blood. Especially below, it is swollen and unbearable. It looks like having copulated countless times, and then being


    Not willing to think about it. As long as he remembered this scene, his heart was broken.


    You know, he has always regarded her as a favorite woman to pet.


    He couldn''t calm down as long as he thought of her private parts and all the things that could only belong to him and were exposed in front of other men.


    Because of this, so over the years, everything involved in her has been ignored by him.


    All that was related to her was deliberately forgotten by him.


    But now, when I think about it carefully, there are still too many questions.


    Especially in swollen places, even if he is with her, he can''t. If she''s actually swollen from adultery with that person.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for her not to resist. At that time, she was blue and purple, but, was that really a kiss?


    "Somebody, go and find out the rumor. I want to hear it. What else did that man say?"


    By this time, Murong Nanshan had a guess more and more. At that time, I was afraid that I had wronged her.


    If this is true, to the one in Jiaochi garden


    Suddenly I want to see him. Only, half of the time, Murong Nanshan stopped.


    "No, I will think of her when I see him." Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net


    Thinking of this, he turned and left.


    Only a short way out, there will be subordinates.


    "Marquis, something big may have happened in the palace."


    "Good."


    Murong Nanshan secretly pleased.


    "Keep an eye on it. Once the information comes out of the palace, we will follow suit."


    "There is the Empress Dowager..."


    Murong Nanshan a look swept away, the latter quickly hung his head.


    "Yes, marquis."


    "Well, get busy with your work."


    The Empress Dowager in the palace has become more and more ambitious these years. However, to think about it, when she paid so much, now the new emperor''s attitude towards her is more and more bad. It is also too obvious to be ambitious.


    More importantly, the empress dowager, after all, is not the bride and the emperor.


    With a sneer, Murong Nanshan strides forward.


    Si Qinghai feels that the recent days have become more and more difficult.


    He found Si Qingze this day.


    "I said," fourth brother, if you go on like this, I really don''t care about these broken things. Your harem, as well as the empress dowager, is really as chaotic as you want. Now the inside colludes with the outside. It''s strange that nothing happens. ""Cough." Lying on the bed, Si Qingze didn''t look very good, and his spirit was slightly poor.


    "The Empress Dowager has become more and more healthy recently."


    "No, the old man''s health is getting better and better. Don''t know what you think, Leng want to hang out their position at this time, I have to let this useless brother to manage. The Empress Dowager wants to share it with you. "


    "Ha ha."


    "Si Qingze sneered," can be regarded as showing the horse''s feet. Qinghai, we have endured hard enough these years. It''s a little easier to settle things earlier. "


    Si Qinghai didn''t think so, "you just dream, my brother. These years are more and more restless. The Empress Dowager was selected by those family members. Now she only wants to get more. If it''s true, we''re afraid of falling out with them. First of all, where does your talent come from? Are you going to cut down all these old ministers? "


    If this turmoil comes true, it will be bloodwashing.


    Si qingzhe eyes are astringent, he is staring at his brother.


    "Xiaohai, you should know that I don''t want to be like this. However, as soon as I fell down, people couldn''t wait. If I fall down one day, what do you think of our harem? Without a thousand days to guard against thieves, what we can do is to catch these thieves. Only in this way can we have some peace of mind in the future. "


    Si Qinghai shook his head. "Therefore, the task you asked me to give Murong Xiude some time ago is to persuade them to do things in the master''s office. It is also purposeful and premeditated. Alas, I just hope that Murong Xiude will not be the second Murong Nanshan. "


    "He won''t, and he dare not."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Listen to him like this, Si Qinghai is really curious.


    Si Qingze shook his head, "you, or so careless, do not think, with such a woman, he can have too much ambition to play with his life."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 259

    Si Qinghai listened to the silly eye, but immediately he bitterly laughed, "it is also, if I have such a woman, I can''t play with my life any more. What kind of woman is that... "


    Si Qingze glanced at him, "promising!"


    "That''s all I can do, fourth brother. Don''t disturb their lives. It''s not impossible for you to use him, but you have to make sure that you use him. Please give them some space. "


    Si Qingze ignored him this time.


    This brother is so kind, so kind that a lot of things go out of him, and it completely changes the flavor.


    If not, he can''t have everything he has now. After all, when his father was alive, he liked Lao Qi very much. Thinking of this, Si Qingzhi''s tone softened a lot.


    "Cough I''ve been sick recently, and they''re so ready to move. So I suspect that my diet is a little bit of a problem. If not, how can I say to fall. You''re out there with someone to suppress me. Talent and so on. Don''t worry too much. Once the emperor and the courtiers, those people will not be able to jump for too long. As long as the new people help them up and ease up for three or five years, we will not be able to count the world. The urgent task of the moment is to protect the palace. What''s more, it is the place where the military aircraft camp is located. We must subdue people''s hearts back. If we really let those people succeed, we will have to change seats. "


    See Si Qingze say a word is about to cough, Si Qinghai sighed, "well, I thought earlier, did not sit in that chair is very sorry. But now it seems that it''s quite comfortable not to sit on it. Fourth brother, you are so, no matter who has to be made into something, really tired ah. Take a rest. I''ll do the rest. "


    He has been really tired recently.


    Not only to manage everything in the palace, but also to read memorials, but also to take charge of the affairs of the world outside. At this time, he really wanted to have ten hands and eight heads to share the world''s major events. I can''t help myself. Thinking of this, Si Qinghai decides that Murong Xiude will live in their Jiaochi garden if he does not promise to help deal with those old guys.


    Because of this, when Murong Xiude came back from the outside on this day, he went back to the house and sat down. Xiao Qi rushed in from outside and yelled.


    "Nine masters, nine masters, no good, no good, that sea came, he took a group of people, so rushed in."


    Murong Xiude frowned and took the tea cup that Shen Xiangwan handed in front of him, "can''t you speak well?"


    His leg was injured, which has been recuperating recently. Today, he finally went out for a trip. Now he is OK. As soon as he is down, Xiaoqi rushes in with no image. I haven''t seen it. Little sister, an asshole, shouldn''t recognize her.


    Xiao Qi looked at him and sighed, "well, I said, what was the name of the man your father made out of at that time? He came in with a lot of things. As soon as I entered the door, I yelled that I would arrange a place for him. "


    "What do you say?"


    I was still appreciating Shen Xiangwan''s Murong Xiude, but I almost jumped up when I heard him say so.


    Shen Xiangwan is also picking eyebrows, "you mean, that Is it Qinghai? " The two looked at each other with dignity in their eyes.


    "Yes, it''s him. He came in with a lot of boxes and said he wanted to stay for a while."


    Murong Xiude couldn''t care about it any more. He was about to walk outside.


    "Take me. I''ll see what this guy is up to."


    It''s not a good thing to come uninvited.


    What''s more, even if the outside people don''t know much about it, it''s not good to live in their Murong mansion.


    Just thinking of his identity, Murong Xiude had a headache.


    You know, that''s the Lord. It''s a troublesome thing to get married with people like them. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry. Is uncle Dahai asking you something?"


    "Uncle?"


    Murong Xiude widened his eyes and immediately laughed, "ah, yes, yes, it''s normal for you to guess. He didn''t know what kind of madness he had recently. He insisted that I invite several masters out together. Although I mentioned this kind of thing with the masters, they didn''t feel excited again. Those things in the court, trouble. "


    The five masters have always been hermits.


    To let them become officials is to imprison freedom in disguise.


    "So, it seems that the imperial court has changed recently. If not, uncle Hai will not rush to threaten you."


    "Ha ha, uncle Hai Wan''er, how do you want to call uncle Hai Murong Xiude rubbed his hands and thought that Si Qinghai had been called a senior citizen by his students. This feeling is really not too good.


    "He was supposed to be uncle Hai? Master Yifan is of the same generation. Shouldn''t we call it uncle? ""Ah, yes, it''s the same generation with Yifan masters. How can I be so confused? Ha ha..."


    This thought excited Murong Xiude. "I''ll meet him to see how the man intimidates me."


    "Slow down, have a cup of tea, have some refreshments, and go later."


    Shen Xiangwan blinked narrowly, but Murong Xiude took her hand.


    "Wan''er, I didn''t expect that, ha ha, he didn''t show his identity clearly, so we don''t have to do something about it. Well, ha ha I''m too stupid to think of it. "


    Looking at him knocking his head straight scold stupid, Shen Xiangwan is also smiling helpless.


    "You just don''t expect that your mind is always on the business. It''s me. I just want to have some leisure and personal things. That''s why I thought about this floor at the first time. "


    "Ha ha, but I just like you to be so small and bad, but you are serious."


    Murong Xiude came over with salivary face. On one side, Qiuchi and Mingyue ran out with red faces.


    But every nine ye such a change of face, will stick to aunt. However, the feelings of these two people are really envious of the dead.


    The two maids left with a smile. After leaving the door, Qiu Chi thought about the uncle in the aunt''s mouth, and then came to be interested and took the bright moon. "Let''s go and wait on the master."


    The moon doesn''t want to move. "What shall we do if my aunt calls us later?"


    Although there are other people in this mansion, my aunt always likes to use them. Other people, many times even aunt and nine Ye''s body also can''t close.


    Because of this, all the people in this courtyard respect both of them.


    After all, being close to the master means that there are a lot of things to decide.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 260

    "Let''s go. Let''s go and watch for the two masters and see what the uncle is going to do."


    The moon thinks that is such a reason, then also nodded, "well, let''s go together."


    Before they went in, they heard a cry of displeasure coming from the courtyard.


    "Why hasn''t your master come yet?"


    Little seven followed. "Back to the Sea Lord, I went to urge you just now. I must be on the way to come."


    While talking, he looked at the autumn pool and the moon, and he quickly waved. "Autumn pool, bright moon, is Jiuye coming soon?"


    "I''ve seen him." The two maids, with bright eyes and good eyes, beamed at Si Qinghai and gave a gift. Only then did they reply.


    "Master Huihai, my master and my aunt are eating, and the master''s legs are not good. Now my aunt is punishing me to change the medicine. "


    Si Qinghai was stunned and said," if you punish me, you master and son are not willing to take it? " Shit, that son of a bitch, how could he be so lucky.


    You have to be ordered to take the medicine.


    "It''s not true. It''s just that sometimes you make trouble."


    Si Qinghai''s eyebrows are all dancing. Make a noise, just make a noise.


    That son of a bitch, how to make trouble with her.


    "Well, your aunt doesn''t care about him?"


    "Hee hee, childe is joking. How dare my aunt manage you? After all, the childe is an adult in our mansion." Akichi looked at him with a smile and thought that this adult was a fool. How could he ask such a question. However, looking at this person, to is a whole body of noble spirit, is a person seems to be too decadent.


    "Well, so is your childe. Give her an aunt''s name."


    Lazy to argue with two maids, Si Qinghai decided to be honest. It''s just that he''s very busy at ordinary times, but today he doesn''t have the heart to do anything.


    The man waited left and right. When he was about to fall, Murong Xiude came late.


    "Aha, uncle Hai, I''ve kept you waiting, waiting."


    "You son of a bitch, you just know to come now, right? Ha ha, you''re not such a high-quality man What, what do you call me? "


    When Si Qinghai realized the appellation of this dead boy, he jumped up in surprise.


    "Ah, uncle Hai, my aunt said that we should call you that way. After all, you and Yifan are brothers and sisters, and we can''t surpass each other."


    Si Qinghai choked for a long time, and then waved his sleeve to make a casual look.


    "Well, what uncle asked you to do What''s up? " It seems that there is nothing wrong with being a uncle. At least, push this kid down a notch. Ha ha, such a thought, Si Qinghai''s original depression is much better now.


    "Uncle Hai, you know that my masters are not willing to go to politics. Is it not embarrassing for you to force them to do so?"


    "Si Qinghai sneers," embarrassed you? Then you are still in trouble for me. I can tell you that now the emperor is seriously ill. I will handle all the affairs inside and outside the imperial court. If you don''t ask a few people to help, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. Ah, my dear nephew, I can''t help you with this matter. "


    This one mouth a uncle''s, say more and more smooth ah.


    Murong Xiude squinted at him, "I have to probe into their words again. I don''t know. If I set up the Juxian library, would my teachers be willing to go? "


    Juxian library. E-book shop www.txtinfo.com


    "Si Qinghai thought move," you mean, Wanmin reading building? "


    "Yes, the reason why my masters came to the college together was to publicize their knowledge. If there is a library for the people of all over the world to be set up, the royal family will take the lead to donate all kinds of books, so that all the people can see the books and learn knowledge. I think some masters will be willing to do their best for the imperial court


    "It turns out that the ideals of several masters are so great that I misunderstood them." Si Qinghai is in awe.


    For a long time, he thought that the fifth division just wanted to put on airs. But now it seems that people just want to do some practical things for the people.


    "My masters have always been so pragmatic. Their most original wish is that their students are all over the world. But, because of bad temper, one by one they are not willing to accept some ordinary disciples. Because of this, there are few disciples out there. I was lucky to be favored by several masters, so I also know their personalities. I can imagine their wishes, their thoughts and so on. However, to realize this ideal, I am afraid that the royal family must take the lead. "


    "I think it can be done. Tomorrow, I will tell my brother that this matter can be done. "


    "If this can be done, I would like to thank you on behalf of the five masters and the people of the world."


    Wanmin library.


    People all over the world can borrow books. Such a great good thing is what all people want to see.If you can achieve this, it is the blessing of peanuts in the world.


    "Ha ha, this is a big event. Haidang should strive to achieve success."


    "Thank you, uncle Hai."


    This sound sea uncle, and the Secretary Qinghai called eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Well, can''t you get me some more food? Just call uncle Hai, and don''t give you anything good and practical. Boy, you are too unsophisticated


    "You didn''t eat?"


    "No Si Qinghai straightened his chest, "not only did not eat, there is no place to sleep. You haven''t arranged for me to live up to now, boy. How can you treat your elders like this


    Murong Xiude glanced at the various memorials behind him, "do you put the memorial here to review?" God, this is a memorial. If there is a leak, Murong house will not exist.


    "Boy, there''s something wrong with the memorial and something wrong with me. You''ve got to carry it all over the house. Darling, go and prepare food for uncle."


    "Uncle, what happened to you is that you are willing to come. It seems that you have little to do with Murong mansion. What''s more, you have to move here by force. I''m still wondering if you want to frame up our house. So, uncle, let''s take it easy, can''t we? "


    If you want to threaten him, hum, Wan''er said, you have to be more powerful than him.


    Si Qinghai stares at this cheeky fellow, angry words also can''t say.


    "No matter, I''m hungry now."


    Murong was indifferent to virtue.


    Si Qing Hai Qi said, "good nephew, I''m hungry."


    This soft words, finally let Murong Xiude lift his hand.


    "Autumn pool, moon, let people send food."


    Mingyue and Qiuchi have long seen that Si Qinghai is eating shriveled. Now it has to be made, and it will be crispy.


    As soon as there is no one in the room, Si Qinghai looks dignified and tells Murong Xiude the purpose of this line.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 261

    "The emperor is in a bad health recently. The Imperial Palace and the imperial court are all ready to move. Now I can only rely on you and me to do something for the Tian family. "


    Murong Xiude nodded solemnly," if this matter is true, it is really worrying. "


    "So the five elders have to go out of the mountain. I''m sorry for this."


    If it was normal, Murong Xiude would refuse. But it''s time for him to refuse.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "It''s not to do our best, but it must be done. The library of the people you are talking about can be done. In the end, the emperor wants to recruit more capable ministers. "


    After discussing the recent situation, they worked out some plans in detail.


    "By the way, Murong Nanshan is also known to be among those who want to rebel."


    This sentence, listen to Murong Xiude whole body cold.


    "He, rebel!"


    "Yes, it will be good for us if you can appease and persuade him. We will have a chance to control all this situation after we have rebelled against Murong Nanshan. "


    "Persuade him, I''ll do it."


    The first time, Murong Xiude made this decision.


    Persuading Murong Nanshan, in fact, is also saving the entire Murong family.


    This matter, indeed, is extremely important.


    Even if he can''t see some things about Murong mansion, he can''t really look at this huge houye mansion, which is played by Murong Nanshan and has no place to live.


    "The emperor believes in you. We all believe in you, so we put all our hopes on you."


    "I see. So it''s also a step for you to take the opportunity to move here, to disturb everyone''s sight, and to rebel against Murong Nanshan. "


    This time, Si Qinghai didn''t make any more noise.


    Moving here has its own purpose as well as the reason for rebellion.


    As soon as he came in, all the people who followed Murong Nanshan would naturally panic and be afraid. Even better, watch out for Murong Nanshan.


    If anything else, it can make Murong Nanshan completely isolated.


    Just in an instant, Murong Xiude also understood the chess set by Si Qinghai.


    Most people may not know that Si Qinghai moved to jiaochiyuan. But people on this side of Murong Nanshan are clear.


    Although he had an explanation and did not take part in it, his aides and subordinates still had some doubts, and they had unspeakable suspicions about him.


    In this way, Murong Nanshan is also very angry.


    What made him more upset was that Princess Chaoyang was in the backyard, which seemed to be more and more inappropriate.


    Deduct the expenses of each house and courtyard, or choose such a person to go to the backyard today, and pick that person to go to the backyard tomorrow. At this time, he was quite regretful. He knew that he would not marry such a woman.


    "To marry a wife and to marry a virtuous man is really right."


    Murong Nanshan, who is very frightened, can only catch the girl Ru Yue to complain when she is OK. Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com


    On this day, after being isolated by the minister, Murong Nanshan returned to the backyard.


    "Moon, you say, I''ve been wandering for most of my life. How can it be so difficult to live a peaceful life?"


    Ru Yue brought the tea to a boil, and then poured it gently into the cup.


    "Hou ye, you just want to realize your dream. However, the difference between reality and dream is too far, so you will be disappointed."


    Murong Nanshan listen to some Leng, "you said I have been in a dream?"


    Ru Yue gently added some tea, "well, in your imaginary world, you always want to have a peaceful and tolerant wife. It''s just that, in reality, this wife It can be very difficult to meet. So in the dream world, you make up such a wife. And the identity of the princess, as well as the early contact, let you have the illusion that she is a good person. However, there is a difference between reality and dream. Your imagination is far from the performance of the princess, so you are very disappointed now


    Murong Nanshan held her hand excitedly, "yue''er, you know me so well. You say that if this backyard let you..."


    Ru Yue shrunk her hand and pulled it back. "Hou ye, you are dreaming again. Hou Ye has a lot of women around him now. It''s not difficult to choose one who is in charge of his family. It''s the fact that you''re going to treat the princess. "


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Murong Nanshan is reluctant to take back her hand.


    However, he also knows that the backyard is chaotic enough, and the girl''s refusal in front of him is not unreasonable.


    "Yue''er, you are right. Alas, this backyard needs to be renovated. It''s just that how to deal with it and settle Chaoyang is really a problem. "


    Chaoyang was a sword he wanted earlier. Now it seems that Chaoyang''s character and behavior can only add to the troubles if you stay in the houye mansion. He doesn''t need such a woman."I will deal with Chaoyang affairs."


    Thinking of the cold place, Murong Nanshan snorted coldly.


    Turning around, he went to Aunt Mei''s backyard.


    "Chaoyang has been too arrogant and domineering recently. If it goes on like this, the reputation and face of my Marquis house will be ruined by her. However, my Lord had promised her a lot of things. Now, it''s not easy to collect them all at once. Alas, it is said that a lady of the Shangshu mansion is ill. The Lord Shangshu is very worried. Our morning sun, this body is very good


    Aunt Mei listens to the string confidant. She doesn''t know that this is Hou Ye''s suggestion to himself. This is to start with Chaoyang. But can she really do it?


    If you don''t do it at this time, will Hou ye still use her?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Mei nestled in his arms.


    "Hou ye, our child, it''s a pity to lose it. Several times, as soon as I get to night, I think of the child. In my dream, he also had two me. Why don''t you protect him well? "


    Mentioning the lost child, Murong Nanshan is silent.


    He had a lot of people of his age, but now he was lost by Chaoyang.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not angry.


    At this time, the new hatred, let him hold Mei Qing''s hand, can not help but tighten.


    Aunt Mei looked at his ferocious face and understood that this man was really killing.


    Such a man, said not to do not, turn over the face and do not recognize people''s things, in the future, she has to be more careful. As soon as she thought about it, Aunt Mei changed the subject.


    They seem to have nothing to do, but secretly, they have reached an unwritten contract.


    Because when he left, Murong Nanshan made a promise to Mei Qing.


    "In fact, we only need a woman who can stabilize the backyard. Identity is no longer important. Mei Qing, in fact, you are such an excellent candidate. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 262

    Such explicit implication, if she can''t understand any more, she''ll just muddle through such a time.


    Although he knew that Hou ye had such a plan, Mei Qing chose a place for Shen Xiangwan to go for a walk the next day. They seemed to meet each other by chance, but they slowly came together.


    "If you say so, you can do it. In the princess''s yard, if you want to do something that people can''t see, I think you can still do it. "


    Mei Qing''s eyes twinkle.


    The princess''s backyard, of course, she also had people to buy. Although the cost is a little higher, the personnel are not useless.


    "Well, I used a man who had a feud with the princess. If the opportunity is right, it''s easy to let her go wrong. "


    "If you want to overthrow the princess, in fact, the biggest possibility is to make her reputation stink. From then on, like the second lady, they could only recite sutras behind closed doors in the backyard. It''s the best way. After all, she''s a princess. "


    "Well, so..."


    Mei Qing smiles.


    Both of them did not go on, but they also worked out a perfect plan.


    To overthrow the princess, this can not lead to chaos in the whole Murong backyard, so Shen Xiangwan is here to spare no effort to help Meiqing.


    On this day, Meiqing learned that the princess had gone to Phoenix manor. She was more excited and arranged personnel at the first time.


    "You must remember to lead people to the princess''s private room, and make it look like you don''t want to go in."


    Phoenix manor is Chaoyang''s favorite place to go before she marries Murong Nanshan.


    The reason why she loves to go is because a Chuang tou here is her favorite.


    A man''s face is more considerate. So Chaoyang has always been going to order him to wait on him.


    In that respect, the two are more affectionate.


    Today''s princess did not want to have a further relationship with men in that respect.


    She also knows that she is now a wife, not like when she was single earlier, she could play whatever she wanted.


    However, in the face of men''s passionate call, she could not resist the call, and finally, the two clothes rolled in the bed. When the fierce battle was in full swing, the door was slammed open.


    "This room is always my house, and that little Phoenix belongs to me all the time. You dare to stop me and kill me."


    Chaoyang''s dazed eyes fell on this group of people. When she saw clearly the large group of people in front of her, she was still in a trance. Why does Murong Nan Mountain appear here?


    The group of people here are indeed Murong Nanshan. What''s more, they are brothers of Murong Nanshan. And some important people in the imperial court.


    However, all people see is Chaoyang, a confused, gorgeous woman, is a man lying on the couch.


    And the place where they have sex is


    This moment, Murong Nanshan''s face was ruined. 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com


    All of the courtiers who came with them were holding back a bad smile, and they were looking for a way to leave.


    In the whole house, only Chaoyang and Murong Nanshan are left. The deputy head of Fenghuang mountain villa was cut off by the furious Murong Nanshan.


    Looking at the blood splashing on the spot, the first two separated bodies, Chaoyang''s whole body is cold. But who is she?


    She is the princess. Even if such a noble girl''s promiscuity is caught, she just looks at Murong Nanshan with pride and chin.


    "Ha ha Chaoyang, Chaoyang, what else can you say? Well, good, good. You''re a woman, living so wantonly? Or a husband? "


    Murong Nanshan gnaws his teeth.


    Even if he didn''t like the woman.


    However, when I saw her fighting with other men, she still felt angry and hurt her temples.


    "You men can come out and hunt for wild food. Why can''t I? You are the Marquis, I am the princess. You can find someone. Why can''t I? As long as you can do not play wild food, do not take concubines, do not go to the aunt''s house, I can also do only guard you. What you can''t do yourself Murong Nanshan, why do you want me to do the same? "


    She sneered with disdain. Such a proud attitude of her, let Murong Nanshan more embarrassed.


    "Well, you don''t want to repent, do you? Everyone has seen this today. I can''t be with you anymore... "


    He has yet to say his own decision, which ever thought, Chaoyang is a cold hum. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have much feelings with you. Now that we can''t make it, let''s take a shot and then we''ll break up. My people, I take away, your life, you make it yourself


    To divorce his wife is not what he Murong Nanshan can say.


    It''s up to this woman to talk about it.


    At this moment, Murong Nanshan swished his sword and said, "Chaoyang, do you think that I dare not do anything to you? Although you are a princess, you can''t help me today, even if my Marquis killed you with what you have doneChaoyang is not afraid, just stare at him and sneer, "you kill, press down a little more, you can solve me. You won''t lose too much. But what will happen to the emperor? What about my brothers? Will they follow a man who killed his old master? "


    Just a word, but let Murong Nanshan sword can no longer cut down.


    Because, what this woman said is right.


    He didn''t dare to gamble too much.


    The tens of thousands of strong training soldiers, if they have killed Chaoyang, what will they do?


    His eyes were bright and dim. "So, you have called some people in that group of soldiers and let them work for you. How do you treat them?"


    Chaoyang scoffed more strongly, gently waved his sword on his neck, and slowly walked to one side and picked up the tea cup.


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Mocking words, listen to Murong Nanshan stare big eyes. All of a sudden, he had a bad feeling that he would hear words that would make him lose control. Sure enough, Chaoyang next words, let him completely speechless and impulsive want to kill.


    "What''s the best use for me, a charming princess, to summon a group of men? Of course, we should enjoy their young bodies and let them serve me. Ha ha, do you know how crazy we are? I''ve not only summoned them one by one. More importantly, I asked them to unite and serve me alone. I love them, and they are crazy for me. Such a group of soldiers, even if they are with you, their hearts are still with me. Because, in this lifetime, they can taste the most wonderful body, also only me


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    "You..."


    Murong Nanshan raised his knife again.


    His blood red eyes showed his inner madness and anger.


    Chaoyang, however, laughs wildly. Her casually wrapped wide overcoat and hem are stained with the blood of the Phoenix Villa master. The whole person is like a crazy devil, and she laughs with a sharp smile.


    "Murong Nanshan, don''t struggle. You want to kill me? With such a greedy old man like you, you don''t have that kind of courage. At the beginning, how could I privately think that you are a man who can be entrusted for life. It''s a long way to go. But now I don''t want to live with you. How about the noble princess who has ridden and slept? You, different is this kind of man? You sleep one woman after another, and you get endless benefits from them. If it wasn''t for their devotion, would you have this day?


    Why do you always think of the former Marquis and his wife? "


    "No more."


    At this moment, Murong Nanshan felt that the sunrise was a terrible existence.


    However, today''s morning sun, but like a madman, eyes glance at the body of a different body, the language is more intense.


    "In fact, before you married Murong Xiude''s mother-in-law, how many women were there? Those women, one to help you crack down on everything in this backyard, the other to help make all the money. For your profligacy, achievement overlord, she pays, not only is the youth, some, or own energy. But what did they get in the end? It''s all disappointment. You promised them a bright future, but in the end, what you can give others is just some so-called concubine room positions. Ha ha Murong Nanshan, you hypocritical man, rely on the despicable guy on the top of women.


    The first lady you married was a poor woman.


    The daughter of the salt transportation department, how much money did you sprinkle in order to marry your favorite woman in the end? What do you do to her? Is it really an accident that she died outside? I''m afraid that the Secretary for salt transportation is still doubting. However, your performance in Murong Nanshan is too good. For so many years, you have always been showing filial piety to your son-in-law. Therefore, even if you are suspicious, you can only doubt it when you get paid. Oh, you men. "


    "Chaoyang, if you dare to speak, today, you don''t have to go out to chat in this room"


    "ha ha Murong Nanshan, you hypocritical guy. Thanks, I thought that you would be a generation of heroes, now it seems that your mother is a full hypocrite. I''m blind. I''ll give you ten thousand soldiers for nothing. However, you can''t stop my mother''s freedom. From now on, I am I, a different Princess Chaoyang. Hum. "


    She, whether married or alone, has always looked up.


    In the morning sun, her father doesn''t allow it, nor does she.


    You may play with all kinds of women, all the men of the world, and ask me to obey them.


    You can have a good time outside. Why can''t I.


    Looking at the proud leave of Chaoyang, Murong Nanshan gas face is blue.


    He kicked the corpse on the ground, turned and strode away.


    Although the news about Phoenix Villa was deliberately blocked, there were so many people who picked up the story that day, and there were still some news that didn''t go by.


    In particular, Princess Chaoyang left Murong''s backyard on the same day and moved to Princess Yangguang''s mansion before his marriage. After that, everyone knew that the things in Fenghuang mountain villa were real.


    And at this time, Murong Nanshan looked at the room put a piece of paper tired floating and from the book, is even more angry face all blue.


    "This shameless woman, a whore, an obscene woman who has been ruined by others, how can I be blind..."


    At the thought that he would feel Chaoyang''s technology was very good, Murong Nanshan felt particularly disgusted at the moment.


    Not far away, although Mei Qing seems to be standing in a corner. But the heart is extremely shocked.


    That morning sun is so strong.


    After counting Murong Nanshan for a while, she openly dropped such a letter and left the book. Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    This kind of wanton and free life is the most desirable life. Even if she is very unruly in life, she is enviable enough.


    In particular, as an aunt of Hou Ye''s house, she was envious. If she knew what Chaoyang said in that room with Murong Nanshan, she didn''t know what to think.


    Vent enough, Murong Nanshan just like hand, looking at that humble, but also respect for their own gorgeous woman. This makes me feel that life, at least, is right.


    He took a big hand and held him in his arms. "Meiqing, you did a good job this time. I like it very much. Just pick another good time and I''ll announce your wife. In this backyard, from now on, you will be in charge. "Earlier, Mei Qing wanted to be the head of the family.


    But now, really not far away from this position, Fei Ming''s heart is not too comfortable.


    Because, this is what Chaoyang spurned.


    And she, however, has to work hard to get. People can''t compare with each other.


    "You can get rid of everything in the morning sun. From now on, I don''t want to see the place where this woman once lived. "


    How could he have married such a woman in such a blind way.


    At the thought that he was still infatuated with her body at night, Murong Nanshan felt sick.


    He picked up the woman in front of him and put her on the couch.


    Only his own chastity is needed to cleanse other women.


    Looking at the man''s crazy moxibustion hot eyes, Mei Qing hands around.


    "Hou ye..."


    "Ha ha, Qing, you''d better..."


    Mei Qing shivered with his crazy eyes. She was a little stiff. All of a sudden, I was scared.


    Once this man gets crazy, sometimes he really doesn''t look like a normal person.


    The next day, Shen Xiangwan went to see Mei Qing with a food box in her hand. However, she was told that her aunt was still on the bed.


    "Oh, why is it so late, but uncomfortable?"


    Look at the sky. It''s almost noon now.


    Normally, this is the time to get up.


    "Come in."


    Inside, Aunt Mei called softly.


    Listening to the weak voice, Shen Xiangwan frowned again. Why do you think that Mei Qing''s situation seems not too right?


    Sure enough, after entering the house, a strong trauma medicine, mixed with a light fragrance of powder hit, sensitive as she, or smell this smell of medicine.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 264

    "My aunt is not in good health?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Mei Qing shrinks in the quilt, talking a little powerless.


    Shen Xiangwan, if she has substantial eyes, stares at her closely and waves away the people below.


    Qiu Chi and others took Aunt Mei''s girls and went out to talk with each other.


    "Auntie, but the Lord Hou treats you..."


    "Woo..."


    Mei Qing, who has no place to complain, is choking.


    Shen Xiangwan went forward and gently took up her skirt. It''s very good. When I see the stripes on my belly, I also gasped.


    "He?"


    Mei Qing side head, sobbing voice.


    "The people in this mansion only think that I am really favored. Every month he was summoned by the marquis. But I don''t know how much I paid for him? No one in this mansion is as miserable as I am. "


    What she paid, what she could get, was nothing more than her own desperate efforts. If not, where would ming''er have such effect today. However, she had to carry it and make a picture of being favored by the Lord Hou.


    "So it is."


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked.


    In fact, earlier, she was also wondering why Meiqing would get the special favor of Murong Nanshan for so many years. But now look, this man where is conscience ah, is just a plot of stimulation.


    "Unexpectedly, Murong Nanshan is such a person."


    Shen Xiangwan sighed.


    Mei Qing cried in a low voice.


    "What can I do? At that time, my father finally climbed onto a man like Hou Ye because his family''s business was not smooth. Even if it''s a plaything for my concubine''s room, I should do my duty. In the early years, it was quite good for the Marquis to treat me as well. But since the death of his mother, Hou Ye''s character has changed a lot. In the matter of husband and wife''s sexual affairs, also changed a lot of appetite. A lot of times, it''s What an unthinkable act. "


    "This despicable man." Shen Xiangwan gritted her teeth.


    I didn''t expect Aunt Mei''s appearance of glory behind, there is such bitterness.


    "Oh, forget it. As long as ming''er is a good one, it doesn''t matter if I give everything."


    Shen Xiangwan frowned at Murong Qingming. To say it, Meiqing paid so much, Murong Qingming should be better to her.


    However, over the years, Meiqing Xuming has been worried about it, so he is good to Murong Qingming on the surface.


    And Murong Qingming did not understand her pain, only when this mother-in-law is so indifferent, is really only a light to her, a squint true heart also has no. Even if she married her daughter-in-law now, she has never been filial to Mei Qing.


    Such a son, I''m afraid it will make Mei Qing heartbroken in the future. She didn''t say much about it. Just patted her on the back of her hand, "you, don''t worry too much. Sometimes you have to think about yourself. If not, one day you will have too much expectation and a little disappointment. "


    Mei Qing''s hand under the quilt suddenly clenched. She forced herself to wipe away her tears. "No, ming''er is a good one, and will never do anything bad to me. Once I tell him the truth, I will take extra care of me. "


    Shen Xiangwan just a faint smile, did not go deep into this topic.


    People in this world, some people only seek, but are not willing to pay.


    Murong Qingming is such a person.


    Judging from his attitude towards his ancestors, we can see the general.


    In those days, even though the old ancestor had other thoughts in mind, he wanted to pass. But he was also treated as a real grandson. But in the end? Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    After being forced to shut up in the backyard, the people next to him still send some food and use in from time to time.


    On the contrary, Murong Qingming never took anything in.


    At the time of the accident, several people who had been good to her had also spoken.


    Murong Qingming from the beginning to the end is a picture of watching a play. How could such a man with little affection and righteousness have a good impression on Mei Qing''s aunt.


    However, if Mei Qing is a long-term daughter-in-law, perhaps the status and treatment will be different. At this thought, Shen Xiangwan felt that she was still too worried.


    Soon after, Hou Ye''s house made another shocking event.


    "Ha ha, it''s really strange that Hou Ye''s house has helped an aunt to the top without a word. Well, I married a princess like Chaoyang to be his wife. Now good, directly helped an aunt for the main wife. Mrs. Hou of the Lord''s house is really anyone who can sit in rotation. "


    "Ha ha, but this time it seems that the marquis will be much quieter."


    "It''s needless to say, the Marquis obviously wants to live in peace."


    "In fact, it''s impossible to marry a wife from the old man''s mansion. Only in this way can we make the back house peaceful. ""This is true, but is it really a virtuous one to help an aunt to the top?"


    "Well, I don''t know. At least, this aunt will not act like the princess without rules. You and I should not worry too much


    "Come on, drink."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just the people outside who are shocked about the new aunt of Hou Ye''s residence.


    Even the houses and courtyards in the house of marquis were shocked.


    No one would have thought that Murong Nanshan would be separated from the princess with such a quick wrist. In the end, Fu Meiqing was on the top again.


    This is a big event in the mansion. On this day, the ladies of several rooms gathered together in the backyard of the fifth lady.


    Tasting tea and eating delicious snacks, they expressed their own views on this issue one by one.


    "Well, now look at it. It''s not bad to have Mei Qing on the top. At least, she is in charge of everything in the houyefu''s house, and she won''t care about the old ancestral house like the second sister-in-law. " The third lady, who said this, glanced at the seventh young grandmother on one side.


    There was a trace of resentment in his eyes. This one can be regarded as the spokesperson on the side of the ancestors.


    All the benefits of the ancestors belong to them. And she, although there is a master is still obedient, but in the end did not profit.


    The top-notch thing does not have her, this benefit, has no oneself.


    Think of here, looking at the seven little grandmother''s eyes, also hold the hatred.


    It doesn''t matter if the fourth lady arrives.


    "Anyway, no matter who is in charge, I just want a good life. Without a good life, everything is empty talk. "


    "Yes, you just want to enjoy it. You don''t have to think about it."


    "That''s right. I''m not like you, little six. You are a person who can enjoy it. The sixth master is kind to you. There is still a son and a girl in this family. As a woman, it''s a blessing to be able to do this. "


    The sixth young grandmother is the most successful person in this group.


    Over the years, not only has the man been fettered well, but also the most enviable existence in the house.


    At this time, was openly said, several people''s eyes are turned to the six little grandmother. However, to our surprise, the sixth young grandmother sighed at this time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 265

    "You just look at the happiness on the surface and don''t know what''s in everyone''s mind. Just, no more, no more. Let''s drink and eat meat. Ha ha, since then, with a new sister-in-law, I think we can live a few days of peace. If you want to let Chaoyang, a bitch, control me, it will be hard for me


    The fifth grandmother glanced at her idly.


    "I envy Chaoyang. At least, she''s real and not artificial. And we, it seems that you are a lady in the backyard of a mansion, but what kind of life we are like is only clear to ourselves. Ha ha... "


    Her sneer made all the ladies feel sad.


    In fact, although they said that Princess Chaoyang was not. But secretly, but also admire her to live like a woman, at least, she does not rely on which man. Leave a man, also can live freely very.


    "It''s just that we are envious. Our identity, status and environment have long been doomed that we can''t live like Chaoyang. She can live like a woman, we can''t catch up with her in this life. What we can do is to do our own job well. If you want me to say, Meiqing''s superior position is certainly good. Sooner or later, there must be a woman standing up in his room. It was not very reasonable to let the second room take charge of the house earlier.


    Now the long house has helped a superior position. To me, it is also good. At least, we, the people of every room and every word, should go out to talk about marriage, visit relatives, or go to various banquets.


    We''ve all raised our heads. "


    The fifth lady is saying the marriage for her daughter. Although her daughter is young, the marriage must be decided. Because of this, she is very focused on the reputation of Murong mansion, and pays more attention to all the big and small things.


    Now that Hou Ye has dealt with the mess of the government, it is certainly a good thing for her.


    "Well, Madame Wu, what you mean is that you have to stand up in this mansion. It''s not a good thing for Murong family to go on like this. Now, with Meiqing on the top, although we still don''t have a very serious reputation, at least, it doesn''t always make people look down on them like they did before. "


    Third grandmother also agreed. You know, she has several daughters.


    Although two commoners are not very promising, but the daughters are her own flesh and blood. Whether these daughters can find a good mother-in-law''s family or not, they all point to the reputation of Hou Ye''s mansion.


    If her mother''s family can''t be established, which good family would like to marry her girls.


    It is based on this idea, so the third grandmother is also trying to agree with Mei Qing.


    Although the fourth grandmother, the sixth grandmother and the seventh grandmother looked down on Meiqing, they still thought that it was very good to set up Meiqing in this way after thinking about the consequences of Murong Nanshan marrying a noble wife.


    However, at the end of the day, Madame Wu made a point with some significance.


    "In fact, I don''t understand. There are many concubines in houye''s house. Why, it must be Mei Qing who is on the top? It is said that Meiqing, but with that girl in Jiaochi garden, walked a little close. I don''t know if there will be other people''s figures and great works. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and the seven little grandmother''s eyes flashed slightly, "even if the Jiao Chi Yuan''s is mixed in it, it seems that she has no great interests. At most, that is to say, there is no Chaoyang who can do whatever he wants. "


    Five madams faint smile, this old seven talk but a little interesting. Almost did not say that she is nothing to look for trouble, think too much.


    However, if Shen Xiangwan really did something and there was a figure in it, I''m afraid that she would not be doubted.


    In the end, it seems that there is no big difference in who should be the Hou''s wife to an aunt in her Jiaochi garden. This thought, five madams also no longer hold on to this matter. Some things, she is stranded, but, but will not relax their vigilance. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    After returning to the courtyard, he saw the big girl and Little Joe coming by and put a letter in front of him.


    "Madam, let''s write a letter from young master."


    "Why don''t you give it to me earlier."


    The fifth lady''s biggest wish now is to be able to look forward to Murong Rongzhi''s letter.


    It was ecstatic to get the letter at this time.


    "Today, madam, you have been at the family dinner, so I don''t want to disturb you. Anyway, this letter can''t run away if you put it here. "


    Qiao laughed and joked. If usually, five madams also said with her a few pieces, today only angry with her. "You skinny monkey, now you dare to beat up my wife."


    She was overjoyed to spread the letter.


    "OK, OK. I knew that rongge''er was a good one. It can be seen that my premonition is correct. Now, Rong Ge''er has become a thousand person generals and made another contribution. It is reported that if we go on like this, I''m afraid that Rong''s status will not necessarily be worse than that of Changfang. "Her son''s ambition is not small, which she became a mother only in recent years.


    However, men, ambition is a good thing. If, like a group of weak chicken men in Murong mansion, they have done nothing and ruined the family property of their ancestors, they will feel that they are useless men.


    It''s very good to be Rong Ge''er.


    "Madam, I said that as long as you wait for a few years, you must be a successful man. If we really seal another marquis to come back, then our mansion will be really prosperous. "


    Qiao is also excited.


    If the son of the master is developed. They who are girls will also have many advantages.


    "Hehe, don''t make a public announcement about this. It is impossible to think of such a thing. However, I want to know if my elder brother Rong has made great contributions, when the time comes, will Tianjia reward Rong Ge''er or reward someone from houye''s house? Hum, how can the immortal contributions made by my elder brother Rong be enjoyed by others. I have to make a comprehensive plan for this matter. "


    At the thought of the future of his own room in the houye mansion, Qin Kexin can not help but be excited.


    In particular, this son was still a proud elder brother. That''s always been her pride. Now, the son is about to have a promising future, when the mother has expectations, but also the most normal.


    "So, Madame, what do you want?"


    Looking at Qin Kexin excited like, Little Joe some heart.


    "In this mansion, who has the most ability is my son''s biggest competitor."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 266

    After Chaoyang collapsed and left the mansion quickly, there was a man who was the most sad and desperate.


    Murong Yuyao always thinks that without the second wife, she can be the latest road in this mansion.


    In her busy life to take their own mother-in-law into the house, a time to enjoy glory, Chaoyang left the house younger brother.


    This news is undoubtedly a big blow to her.


    "I left quietly. What can I do if I am left?"


    At this time, Murong Yuyao was flustered.


    All she thought and calculated, how could she go on without the support of Chaoyang, a powerful man?


    In particular, she has to destroy the entire Murong mansion. Want to pull the people of this house to bury, but now without Chaoyang, this plan can not be implemented at all. The second lady, who wanted to count on, was thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors in the backyard.


    "What shall I do now?"


    She kept walking up and down in the courtyard. Not far away, the two girls were listless and leaning on the trees.


    Now they are the most declining people in this courtyard.


    All the people who mentioned the second room shook their heads together. The reason, of course, is that the second lady keeps face outside.


    And miss Yuyao has an affair with Chaoyang.


    It''s strange that a girl who hasn''t gone out of the cabinet can come to a good end with such powerful women as Chaoyang.


    Today, Chaoyang has gone.


    Leave Miss Yuyao.


    I can''t do anything in this backyard.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that we should play with fire and burn ourselves. The two little girls complained to each other about their own young lady''s indiscretion, so they had no other mind to wait on.


    In the inner room, Murong Yuyao conceived of her own future. At last, she thought of one thing: go to see the second lady first.


    Earlier, the second lady was designed by her and Chaoyang, and she had a bad reputation outside. She thought it would be a good thing. But now it seems that this move is just a bad move.


    However, it''s OK to go to the second Madame and show off your prestige and style. Did not ask two girls to keep up, Murong Yuyao carried to the courtyard. After giving the guard''s wife a little money, she let her in.


    After receiving the money, the woman turned to the other one. "Look, at that time, the second lady really took such an ambitious young lady as her own. Hehe, how did she finally raise a white eyed wolf?"


    The other woman was recently sent in from another manor. She was surprised and said, "Oh, it sounds like there is a story in it."


    "Can''t you, I tell you, you think this person is coming to see that one? No, it''s to humiliate the one in it Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    The third wife was more surprised. "I saw that Miss Yuyao is very filial to her wife. I didn''t expect that as soon as his wife fell down, Miss Yuyao not only didn''t help, but also fell into a trap. This is unbelievable. "


    Liu Xiaozi''s mouth was turned. "The affairs in Hou Ye''s house are complicated. Don''t look at these people on the surface. However, in the mainland, it is really as chaotic as possible. However, the second lady also found it by herself. If she had not killed the second master''s children one by one, how could she have come to such an end today. The second wife was the first one to have a bad luck after she got married with Chaoyang. If there is no writing of Miss Yu Yao, I will not believe it. "


    "Ah?"


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Liu waved. "Come on, let''s go and have a quiet look, and you''ll know the truth in a moment."


    The two men said, then quietly sneaked to the room where the second lady was held. "Here you are."


    "Yes, I''m here. Today, I''m here to see if you''re dead or not?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t want to die when you think about me like this all the time."


    "You don''t want to die, but there''s something you can''t do. Do you think it''s interesting to live like this? It''s just humiliating to the people in the second room. Now, it''s a waste of human, material and financial resources. It''s very tiring to take care of your food, drink and Lasa. If I were, I''d just hit the wall and die. "


    Murong Yuyao''s vicious words made her shake her head.


    Then Mrs. Liu bit her ear and said, "well, you hear me, this is the private business of a big family. It''s disgusting. "


    "You wicked woman, looking at you makes me sick." When Murong Yuyao again faced the second lady, she did not cover up as before. At this time, she only wanted the woman in front of her to die.


    Compared with the usual, the second lady is indifferent.


    Looking at such an angry woman, she laughed leisurely. "You look at me so angry, and I look so angry. I guess I haven''t had a good time recently. A few days ago, I overheard that Chaoyang seems to have been abandoned. "


    "No, she wasn''t abandoned. She just didn''t want to stay here any more, so she left this disgusting houye mansion."The second lady''s narrow eyes opened a gap, "so now you have no dependence, and no future. Hehe, no wonder, if I were changed, I would be so angry. Alas, poor you Tut


    Her tut Tut, angry Murong Yuyao put out his hand to ruthlessly ask for the second wife.


    However, he was caught by the second lady. And hurl it on the ground.


    "Murong Yuyao, you looked like a dog in those days. Now, in my eyes, you are a poor dog that will be abandoned anytime and anywhere. A woman like you, ha ha I want to be able to collect a lot anytime, anywhere. What kind of play do you have when a dog like you wants to bark in front of its owner? Even if I''m not as good as I used to be, you''re just a dog. "


    Murong Yuyao was very angry. "You dare to call me a dog, you wicked woman."


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, in other people''s eyes, you have always been a clown. Murong Yuyao, at the beginning, I saw that you were a pet like existence, and occasionally had a little pity for you. Now, you are just a dog abandoned by me. Don''t insult yourself when you leave. There is no place for a man like you in such a mansion. "


    "Bitch, you dare to humiliate me again."


    Murong Yuyao''s leg is lifted to kick hard.


    Two madams also do not give in, two people wrestle together. In the end, Murong Yuyao was the better. The second lady was suppressed under her body and slapped several times. "Well, now I''ve knocked it to the ground, bitch. Today I''ll let you understand what it''s like to be bullied."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 267

    When the fight between the two ended, the third grandmother and Mrs. Liu stepped out and looked at each other, and Mrs. Liu shook her head.


    "Well, he said that the big families in this city are all immortal people. But today I just know that the people in this city are just superficial. Secretly, it''s not much different from those rude people in the countryside. Even, once it gets tough, it will be even more vicious than us countrymen. Look at the mother and daughter who used to be. They are really ugly now


    "So it''s OK to watch a play in this mansion. If you want to be influenced by someone, don''t do it as soon as possible. This big family, all are some interesting people. If you go to the theater, it''s a good life. If you become a person in the play, you can''t


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. Let''s drink. Anyway, just do your own job. If we say something else, we still don''t want to get involved. "


    When she came out of the hut, Murong Yuyao could not help feeling sad when she saw her haggard appearance and her behavior was not a little bit of a lady.


    Waved back all the people, she has been holding the embodiment of a maid, is actually his own mother''s wife.


    "Mother, what do you think I should do now? I''m afraid that from now on, I can only marry an ordinary disciple. Every time I spend one or two money, I have to figure it out. This kind of life is far from the life of Hou Ye''s residence. No matter how poor I am now, I can spend two liang silver a month. I''m afraid that if you''re an ordinary merchant, you''ll have to spend a month or two to get married. This kind of life can''t add one or two clothes a year. How can my daughter live


    Yun Niang looks at this flowery daughter, the heart is very sad.


    In the early years, she wanted to send her to this mansion to enjoy a comfortable life. Also let her have a bright future, in front of, the girl has done well. But now, what kind of chess does she play.


    "Jade Yao, I think, my mother''s practice at that time may be wrong. I should not send you to this mansion."


    "Why?"


    Murong Yuyao asked angrily.


    Yun Niang didn''t look at her angry eyes any more. She just hung her head and clenched her handkerchief.


    My daughter, I lost my heart. I don''t know the so-called living in this. Such a person has high vision and low hand, but she still feels that fate treats her unfairly. Blame this and that. If you are not satisfied, you will put all the faults on others. But in itself, we never find the reason.


    She shouldn''t have sent her daughter in.


    "Jade Yao, listen to my mother''s words, you can honestly choose a merchant man to marry. There will be no place for you in the houye''s house. "


    "No, you''re talking nonsense. I''m fine here. Why should I marry a businessman''s wife. Those families, with ten taels of silver a year, still have to spend a large family''s expenses. This kind of life is not my kind of waiting for a noble girl to live. Niang, you are so cruel that you want me to enjoy such a life. I hate you. Why did you give birth to me. Knowing that you are a humble singer girl, you want to give birth to me... "


    She is still waiting to scold again, but she is slapped hard by Yun Niang.


    "Murong Yuyao, I can tell you clearly that no matter who has half of the blood in you, you are the daughter of my singing girl. This life, you can not change this fact, can not change, you let me very disappointed, this time I saw you, you can do it yourself. Your future, I planned for you very well. It''s your own bad move. I can help you for a while, not for your whole life. So, the future, you go by yourself. "


    "You get out of here, Zhou yunniang. A woman like you deserves to enjoy the life of a slut outside. Go away, the farther you roll, the better." Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org


    Yun Niang sneers and shakes her head, turns to look up and leaves haughtily.


    Even if she is a singer girl, how many children are left behind by the second master of Murong mansion?


    If we can do everything we can to save the child''s life, and let her enjoy the happy life of the first half of her life, she has turned the wrong way. Who can blame.


    As long as you are right about Yuyao, why don''t you rest assured. Think of that has been waiting for their own man, Yun Niang smile, these years, she is really too stupid, unexpectedly for such a daughter to spend effort, wasted the waiting of that good man.


    "Murong Yuyao, from now on, I will not be sad for you, let alone for you. If you want to have a good life, you should learn from Shen Xiangwan and see how she survived in the houye mansion. Also learn from her, how to climb step by step. I dare say, no matter how long, Murong Xiude''s side, there will only be her a woman. And you, even if it is Murong mansion listen to your daughter? In the end, you don''t live as well as a slave girl. "


    Yun Niang''s last words can be said to suppress Murong Yuyao''s last self-esteem and pride.


    She rushed frantically to tear Zhou yunniang.


    The latter is disgusted with a push away her, hard turn around, "so many years, you are really blind Hou Ye Fu etiquette teaching, such you, compared with the country''s vulgar people, what is the difference?""Ha ha, you are all cruel people. My life is so hard."


    Murong Yuyao, who was once again abandoned, only felt that she had been hurt incomparably again.


    "Thanks to me, I am still thinking about the future for you. But now it seems that you and the second lady have something in common. I think I''m not as good as Shen Xiangwan. No, what about Shen Xiangwan? "


    Even if Murong Yuyao is insane, he is not too rational. But after calming down, or reaction, in fact, Yun Niang is in warning point pull her. If you want to live better, you should contact Shen Xiangwan more.


    "Shen Xiangwan, this cheap girl, what road will she have?"


    Thinking of Jiaochi garden and Murong Xiude, Murong Yuyao''s heart throbs for no reason.


    In this mansion, the most enviable is Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude.


    What else looks like seven masters and seven little grandmothers, looks like a pair of jade.


    But in reality, the seventh young master was afraid that he would be taken care of by his grandmother.


    A man, in order to rely on his mother-in-law''s family, is willing to humble himself. What is the future of such a man. As early as he learned about the good things of the seventh young master and the seventh young grandmother, Murong Yuyao no longer envied the couple of seven rooms.


    As for the sixth young grandmother and the sixth master, it seems like a good couple, but the real thing is that the sixth master is too weak. And the sixth little grandmother is too strong. At present, it seems that they can still be at peace. That man''s character, if a flowery, sooner or later also have to burst out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 268

    As for the others, they are all rubbish.


    Only among the brothers and sisters of her generation, Murong Xiude''s achievements and growth were in her eyes and envied in her heart.


    Shen Xiangwan, the girl beside him, looks like a flower and is delicate. In the early years, because she is cute and cute, she has been contested by two masters and sons in the mansion. Now, once married to Murong Xiude


    "What does Yun Niang mean? No matter how that woman is, she is just a girl. Is it difficult for her to become a mistress


    By this time, Murong Yuyao had to think deeply. However, we still have to go and see about it.


    With such a thought, Murong Yuyao decided to look for Shen Xiangwan, a woman she didn''t like.


    When I arrived at Jiaochi garden, I could smell a faint fragrance of flowers. She took a deep breath. "It''s delicious."


    The big girl on one side nodded, "yes, I heard that when my aunt was ok, she would wait on some flowers and grass. Now Jiaochi garden is quite different from before. How about it? We haven''t come to see it yet."


    After the long arch bridge, you can see the willow green by the lake. When the wind blows, a sweet smell comes. Occasionally accompanied by some flower fragrance, the fish in the lake are leisurely, such a pleasant scenery, people are drunk with the whole body.


    "Well, the environment is really good."


    Standing on the arch bridge, looking at the green trees and red waves of this courtyard, the scenery of the courtyard is very beautiful.


    Murong Yuyao was surprised to find that Jiaochi garden had such a magnificent momentum.


    However, when she saw the herbs in the hospital and some edible ornamental plants, she was surprised.


    "Why do you grow some food here?"


    "I heard that Aunt Shen likes to eat some fresh dishes, so she would pick up some of these dishes and cook them at will when he comes back in the evening. While they are eating in the pavilion, they talk about what they have seen and heard during the day."


    Murong Yuyao just thought about the scene, but she couldn''t envy her.


    However, she was also somewhat puzzled.


    "There is no maid in Jiaochi garden. Why should my aunt go to the kitchen to do it? Is it difficult for me to make some delicious dishes


    The maid looked at the master who asked such a straightforward question, but she was speechless. However, think of the past two madams only train her how to tease men, how to hook men''s mind, as for these kitchen technology and so on, to is not how to cultivate.


    "Miss Hui, in fact, as a husband and wife, sometimes the wife cooks some delicious food, and the whole family eats together, it will be a different atmosphere. Although you can ask the servant to do it, sometimes the meaning and feeling are different. After all, it''s made by the people who care about most, so the feeling is different. "


    This time, Murong Yuyao understood.


    "Well, it''s also a kind of wrist that catches a man''s heart. It seems that Aunt Shen has done a good job in this respect. "


    The maid whispered, "Miss, you''d better keep your voice down. Don''t say it in front of people outside. If not, they are still young ladies. You only know how to tease men, and there is nothing serious to do next to you. "


    "All right, I know. I''m not sensible."


    Murong Yuyao hated people saying that about themselves.


    You know, she is the most beautiful and magnanimous woman in this mansion besides Shen Xiangwan.


    If not, how can Chaoyang find itself in the first time. Thinking of this, Murong Yuyao has unprecedented confidence in her face and appearance. The worries of the early days were just worrying about nothing.


    It''s not easy to find a man.


    At the thought of these, Murong Yuyao felt that he had learned those things in vain.


    Because of the change of mentality, when I look at everything in Jiaochi garden, I don''t think there is anything extraordinary.


    On the contrary, Shen Xiangwan''s practice, in her view, is to please men and do some of the icing on the cake.


    Just into the yard, they saw a little bit silly little girl came. The little girl''s face is round, her eyes are black and bright. Her eyebrows are black and dense, and her round face makes her look like an honest girl.


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as the moon saw the arrival of the two men, she hastened to march forward. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    Murong Yuyao shook the round fan and looked around, "aunt Shen, aunt Shen, I''ll see you."


    The moon timidly told it, "back to miss Yuyao, my aunt is planting flowers and plants in the backyard."


    "Oh, it''s said that Aunt Shen is a person who can plant excellent flowers and plants. Many people wanted to learn from her earlier. But in the end, no one can have the talent of aunt Shen. Because of her outstanding skills in planting flowers, master Yifan is very fond of her. It''s just right. It''s not as good as catching up. I''m going to consult my aunt today to see if I can learn some tricks. "Mingyue laughs foolishly, "well, Miss Yuyao, please follow me."


    "Well."


    The party followed the back yard.


    Shen Xiangwan listened to the sound of footsteps behind her. She frowned slightly and put down her hoe.


    Taking off his gloves, "Qiuchi, let''s call it a day."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Qiu Chi spat out his tongue.


    "Auntie, these flowers, I found that I was more careful than waiting on him. Earlier, I also heard that my aunt is good at planting flowers. But after planting with you, I found that these things are not only a waste of energy, but also a lot of effort. If one of them is not careful, these flowers will bloom


    People only say that the medicine planted by my aunt looks good, but I don''t know how much energy my aunt spent on planting these things.


    "Aunt, I''ll take a look at the flowers you planted. By the way, I''ll watch you learn how to plant them."


    Far away, Murong Yuyao''s cheerful voice sounded. Listening to the voice, Shen Xiangwan frowned.


    This one has a terrible reputation. I didn''t expect to come here again.


    She came forward in a light manner.


    "It was Miss Yuyao. What kind of wind brought you here?"


    "Hee hee, auntie, you are joking. They are boring and want to learn. Teach me, aunt


    Murong Yuyao looked at the flowers and plants not far away with envy. Some of the flowers, red and green, are really energetic.


    "Auntie, you teach me, I want to learn, and I will learn well."


    She had a kind and gentle smile. However, Shen Xiangwan is holding her hand, "Miss Yuyao, let''s go to the pavilion in front of us."


    Such an obvious shift in the topic, if a little self-esteem vision, it will not be mentioned.


    However, Murong Yuyao thinks that it''s good that you are an aunt. As a young lady, I can learn how to plant with you. I''m here for you. You''re a slave. Don''t you want to put on airs!


    "Aunt, teach me, Yuyao really wants to learn. It''s said that my aunt is kind-hearted and helpful. So you must want to teach Yuyao, don''t you? "


    Murong Yuyao''s smile is particularly sweet, this is a child who asks for sweets. However, Shen Xiangwan was smiling and blinking. "I''m sorry. I don''t think you need to learn these things. If you can learn it easily, those who were called by the ladies and wives earlier would have learned it. "


    Murong Yuyao''s face changed a little. She raised her chin a little bit. "Auntie, I don''t understand. Together, I asked you to teach some things, but you didn''t want to teach people. Ha ha, it seems that people all think that Aunt Shen is kind and kind-hearted, and it''s just empty talk."


    Shen Xiangwan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would not recognize anyone if she turned her face.


    Even if the eight hundred serious ladies in the mansion came to ask for some questions, if she was not willing to pass the buck, the young ladies would not have said so and would turn over their faces.


    Sure enough, this one is still arrogant, not like a look.


    "Yuyao, I''m just telling the truth. Moreover, I never feel that I am a generous and kind person. If you have to think of me, that''s fine


    "Oh, I am blind."


    Murong Yuyao was tearful. She pointed to her with tears in her eyes. "You, an aunt, just look at me. I''m just an adopted adoptive daughter. So, just like them, you deliberately bully me. Ha ha, it''s true that you can see the eyes of the world through a small matter. Shen Xiangwan, you are disgusting. "


    Mingyue couldn''t listen any more, "I said Miss Yu. You don''t like to hear that..."


    Murong Yuyao heard one of her maids say the same thing. Her face changed and she made an unexpected move.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 269

    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Dog servant, your aunt doesn''t know how to control the underdog maidservant. I''ll take care of your master''s son."


    After Murong Yuyao made a quick move, she sneered and sneered at Shen Xiangwan, "aunt Shen, no wonder the princess said you were not a serious master. It''s not like a servant taught by a man who comes out of the house of marquis. Hehe, aunt, it seems that you still need to further study. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes changed rapidly. She raised her hand to greet Murong Yuyao. "Yuyao, come here."


    Seeing that her eyebrows did not move, Murong Yuyao determined that she would not do anything to herself, so that she could walk boldly.


    "Auntie, I took the liberty of being a slave to teach you a lesson. It was just..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Before Murong Yuyao''s words were finished, Shen Xiangwan raised his hand and gave him four slaps. These four slaps made Murong Yuyao confused.


    She stupidly stares at her, until, half sound just reacts, "you, you dare to hit me!"


    Shen Xiangwan looked at her coldly, "one, as a young lady of Hou Ye''s mansion, what''s the system of calling Wang to drink six elephant. 2¡¢ Second lady is not good to control with you, I this when aunt''s unauthorized crossing, is also a matter of no criticism. Just like what Miss Yuyao did to my girl just now. My people, to teach is also me to teach, you can not turn. If you want justice, you can go and complain to your ancestors. Let''s also give a good comment on reason and see who is more reasonable. "


    After that, he called Mingyue Qiuchi and said, "I''m gone. After a while, Jiuye has not eaten yet. There is no need to hurt feelings for some unnecessary people, and go and prepare. "


    When she came out of the yard, Qiuchi just looked at her with a look at her, "Auntie, you are so beautiful today."


    The moon is moved by tears, "Auntie, today''s you, really good people moved ah, I, I did not like today so want to cry."


    Shen Xiangwan stopped and looked at the bright moon with some pity. "You should protect me and do something for you. However, I still have to warn you that, in the future, do not break in without separation. Today is Yuyao. If I were someone else, I''m afraid things would not be so easy to handle. "


    "Thank you, aunt. I remember it." The moon is still very grateful.


    Which master can offend the young lady like this for the sake of the slaves, that is, her aunt.


    "In fact, I just can''t see the way Yuyao behaves. I want to wake her up. It''s just a pity that she will go to extremes with her temperament


    Autumn pool is a twinkle in the eyes, "Auntie, if today for the next lady, even the wife, you will deal with them like this?"


    This is a very sharp question.


    Shen Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "yes."


    Qiu Chi was stunned, but immediately, she asked again, "but, auntie, are you not afraid of the consequences?"


    Such aunt, and before, feel a bit different.


    Once aunt, in front of the princess, in order to survive, even if it is a fool, no brain girl, is willing to.


    Today, however, she was able to stand out for the bright moon. Even in front of ladies. This kind of thing is not like the style of my aunt. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    "Well, I have wronged you before. But now it''s not the same, we don''t have to aggrieve ourselves. Even if it is the face of the seventh master, we are not allowed to live like this. Anyway, I am such an identity, no matter how picky others are, I am just an aunt. It''s better to live willfully than to live with injustice. As long as we ninth master doesn''t find it hard to find fault with us, we can. "


    To her such statement, two people are very puzzled, but, also can understand, this aunt, afraid is with usual, really will be different.


    It is night, Murong Xiude return, also heard Xiao Qi mouth out of the different Shen Xiangwan.


    "Oh, Wan''er is so powerful. It''s not bad. It should not have been wronged for a long time. We live for ourselves. Besides, in the future, our life will be more different than before. "


    Leaving this, he turned to find Shen Xiangwan.


    "Jiuye, you came just in time. Today''s Tangbao is ready."


    "And me, and me."


    Just at this time, the voice of Si Qinghai came uninvited.


    Shen Xiangwan had no time to hide and avoid. Murong Xiude simply took her and sat on one side, "I said uncle Hai, you come here uninvited. It''s a bit unnatural. You know, this is disturbing our peaceful lives


    Si Qinghai looked at Shen Xiangwan with a look of grievance, "girl, uncle came these days, and you don''t want to entertain me. Oh, I''m not strong enough to hurt my heart. This son of a bitch, you cool me off every day and don''t care about me. How can you treat me like this


    Shen Xiangwan''s big bright eyes twinkled with a faint smile. "Uncle Hai will eat more today as compensation.""Well, you''re still a little girl. You know how to be polite. Unlike this stinky boy, you don''t have a way to treat guests at all. Oh, no more. The soup smells very good. I want to drink it


    Si Qinghai satisfied to scoop the second bowl, but found that the soup is gone.


    Looking up, he saw Murong Xiude was still choking and slapped his chopsticks angrily, "I said you are a dead boy, respect the old and love the young. Do you understand. Such a pot of soup, you drink all by yourself. There are so many dishes, why don''t you eat them? "


    Murong Xiude was very proud, "I love to drink soup, today I think this soup is the best to drink, what''s wrong? Eat as much as you like Hum, the soup made by Wan''er of his family is not given to men outside. Especially this old man can''t give him a drink.


    Si Qinghai Qi, turned and pulled Shen Xiangwan to complain. "Wan''er, you don''t care about him. Do you treat me like this? How can you achieve great things in the future. He also said that he would go outside to do business, but his virtue was not good enough. "


    "Uncle Hai, don''t be excited. He has such a temperament. I also say he is mean."


    "Wan''er!" Murong Xiude gas stare.


    Her eyes fell on her chopsticks. How could Wan''er carry food to the people outside.


    "Uncle Hai, I have to say that he is very stingy in some small things. However, he also has many advantages. At least, he is smart and does not suffer losses. "


    "Ha ha, yes, no loss. Well, this son of a bitch is a master who doesn''t like to suffer losses. " Si Qinghai despised it when he said it. Murong Xiude was very happy. His family Wan''er didn''t just say it.


    Sure enough, what Shen Xiangwan said next confirmed his guess.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 270

    Listening to Shen Xiangwan''s various advantages of Murong Xiude, Si Qinghai felt that this meal was really tasteless. As he listened, he looked at Murong Xiude in doubt. He thought that the stinky boy could be so upright and successful in Wan''er''s heart, so, so, so, so


    His heart is incomparable, but looking at Xiao Wan''er who looks serious and serious, his heart is even more depressed. Finally, he threw the chopsticks and said, "well, I won''t eat any more. You are singing songs." He was so angry that he said the bad boy. How could he get to Wan''er and become the best one.


    I knew he would not speak ill of that man. However, looking at the smiling face of this villain, he was not angry. He still wanted to tear his mouth and hurt him a few words. But take a look at Xiao Wan''er, who is serious and serious again. Well, just, just shut up.


    The meal ended with the angry departure of Qinghai.


    "Uncle Hai, I''ll give it to you. Oh, my Waner is like this. I do something at will, which is the same in her eyes. For example, if I send you a visit, she will feel that I am very polite. Ha ha, uncle Hai, do you think everything is the most beautiful in her eyes? "


    Si Qinghai wants to scold people, just glare at him fiercely, "you still don''t send. I''m afraid of nausea. It makes me sick all over


    "Oh, uncle Hai, this is the rhythm of marriage. Wan''er, I heard that uncle Hai hasn''t had a concubine yet. If not, let''s worry about it. Well, it''s settled. You can pick some people from the boudoir, and I''ll pay attention to the girls outside. Uncle Hai''s business is our big deal. "


    Si Qinghai listen to the pace of a lag. Immediately bitter smile, in the end, this little bit of careful thinking, or can not hide her two people.


    Sure enough, it''s not only the emperor who can see it. Even these two can be seen. Think about it, there are some really stupid people in this world. In particular, people still have a high reputation. In this case, they still regard others as fools, which is really impossible.


    However, he couldn''t do it. Anyway, he just wanted to see her. As long as he saw her, everything was OK.


    In such a thought, Si Qinghai Shu Er turned back and flashed a smile at Shen Xiangwan, "that uncle Hai''s personal affairs can be entrusted to Wan''er. If I am not satisfied with this man, I will disturb you all the time


    Er, this laizi really depends on his family. Wan''er, Murong Xiude is very angry, "no, I''ll help you with this, and I''ll find someone else to help. Wan''er has other things to do. She has to be busy preparing for her children. "


    Si Qinghai is more proud of him.


    Holding both hands, he raised his eyebrows and exhaled, "no, no, my marriage is not decided. Ordinary people are really uncertain. To be Wan''er, I may choose which girl, and from now on, I am bound to Uncle Hai. So, please take care of this matter. "


    Shen Xiangwan also wakes up from the shock. At present, she does not refuse at all, and Ying Ying Yili says, "Wan''er will live up to what uncle Hai entrusted. I will do it with all my strength. "


    "Ha ha, good, good, just know what''s wrong."


    After stirring a meal, he got the job of matchmaker. Murong Xiude hated Si Qinghai as much as he wanted.


    Turning around, he glared angrily at Si Qinghai''s used dishes and chopsticks. "Move away, move away. It''s annoying to watch."


    Qiuchi secretly smiles and goes forward to take away the dishes and chopsticks. The master is really fun. The vinegar is delicious. You can eat it when you see people. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc


    Turning around, she met Shen Xiangwan''s bright and smiling eyes. Murong Xiude wronged Bala and grabbed her hand. "Wan''er, you don''t care about his broken things. You''re an old man, and you''re also picky about what kind of immortal you want to find. Most of the girls in this world still have a good taste. They know that he is a poor man in Qinghai, so they don''t marry him. "


    Shen Xiangwan corrected with a serious smile, "Ninth master, uncle Hai is not that she can''t be found. He has been haunted by countless girls. It is because he has been unwilling to marry that day


    When he was stabbed with the truth, Murong Xiude refused to obey, "that''s why he couldn''t get married because of his strange temperament. If the normal person, not the son is several years old. He''s just like that. Well, he''s a queer, no one likes to see him anyway


    Seeing him chattering, Shen Xiangwan just looked at him with a smile and complained. Until he finished speaking, she reached out and gently poked him on the forehead, "small sample, what are you so mean to do? I''m by your side, what do you want to do?"


    Just a light word, but happy Murong Xiude smile rotten face. She hugged her in her arms and gave her a hard kiss, "well, Wan''er really sees that this is the reason. You are all in my arms. What are you worried about? I really don''t have to worry about it. Hey hey, my adult doesn''t care about him. I''m sure I can fly with Wan''er. "


    Both of them did not pierce the mind of Qinghai, however, they both knew it very well. There is no one to disturb each other. Such a thing, eat a little vinegar is fun. If it is true, it will really hurt the harmony.To tell the truth, it is not very good for Shen Xiangwan to choose the marriage of Si Qinghai.


    After all, she was just an aunt. This problem undoubtedly adds another difficulty to her. However, she did not complain, or very seriously took the matter down.


    "Wan''er, I heard that you were very good about Yuyao. I just hope that from now on, we will not be affected by the shadow of the past, we just need to live seriously


    "Xiude, I know that."


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t want her to be too aggrieved, so she really needs to change herself. In the future, he will not only be Xiao Jiu''s concubine room, but also the only one in his room. And, in the future, will work together to be his wife. In this way, she does not need to be aggrieved like a little girl.


    Some of the earlier attitudes towards life also need to be changed. Si Qinghai seems to give her a difficult problem, in fact, did not want them to stand up. From then on, the wider world was allowed to fly.


    To understand, Shen Xiangwan did not stop Murong Xiude to do his own things.


    Her side was preparing to pick.


    Murong Xiude, on the other hand, is busy to take the exam. This time, the capital city examination, to countless students.


    There are many poetry parties. However, Murong Xiude only went to those places after a few times.


    "Although we can make some contacts, it''s a pity that in such places, there are some people who have higher eyes than the top. There are also some who are too pedantic. It is rare for people to be honest and upright and flexible to be officials. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    Although Jiaochi garden seems calm, it is closely watched by all the people in houye mansion. In fact, these two people are the most special exotic flowers in this mansion. One is just not allowed to be spoiled. He is the legitimate son of Hou Ye. However, the identity has not been recognized.


    One is the most beautiful and humble girl in this mansion. However, she has master Luo Yifan, who even the royal family should treat with courtesy.


    You say they''re very high?


    But they are the most miserable existence in this mansion.


    You say they don''t have a good status?


    But they have a strong background.


    Recently, it is said that the aunt who lived in seclusion began to collect information about the girls in Beijing. Such a thing has also aroused the attention of many people who have a heart to it.


    In particular, there are several daughters in this house who are about to marry each other, which is of special concern.


    "What, the princess of Ning? No way, she is a little girl. How could she have such a job? Even if you want to choose a concubine, it should be the noble princesses, or the old men of big families. Why is she a little girl? "


    The fourth grandmother couldn''t believe what she heard, but on the other hand, the fifth grandmother was thoughtful.


    Although she has recently selected a few satisfied men, she has not made a final decision. She had only one son and one daughter in her life. My son is very promising now. This daughter is around all the year round.


    In the future, she would not be inferior to her brother because of his great achievements. Therefore, the marriage has not yet been finalized.


    After hearing Shen Xiangwan''s somewhat mysterious news, she also paid attention to it. If it had been, she would never have thought of marrying King Ning. After all, she has a noble status. She is only the daughter of a brother who is close to her. How can she marry such a family.


    However, if the king of Ning really asked Shen Xiangwan to marry and choose people, he would have thought about it. After all, Shen Xiangwan''s status is low. Can let her choose people, this is not a hint, in fact, Ning Wang''s vision, is not too high. On the contrary, as long as this person is good and suitable, people are willing to marry?


    Once the idea has grown, it will never be removed.


    "I say it''s pleasant. How could the king of Ning get in touch with Shen Xiangwan? No, that girl is locked up in the mansion every day. Where can I make friends with King Ning. When it was Xiao Jiu, I thought it might be Xiao Jiu''s relationship that made Ning Wang want to entrust Shen Xiangwan with the marriage. If not, with that cheap girl''s position, where can bear such a big event


    It''s not a joke to choose a person for a person like Wang Ye. Although they are only matchmakers, there are still differences between the official media and the imperial media.


    An ordinary country family is a matchmaker.


    This city is a bit of a grade, well-known, that is, an official media.


    Anyone who can marry a royal man is called an imperial matchmaker.


    Such a matchmaker, to put it bluntly, is a great feat of glorifying one''s ancestors. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    The fourth grandmother was very angry at the thought of it.


    "I don''t understand. Shen Xiangwan is such a cheap girl. In our house, it is just a girl picked out by an ordinary aunt. Earlier on, she was only a servant to her aunt.


    In the end, Xiao Jiu, who was not in power, didn''t feel that he had much to show. But now, how can you give the imperial media a job. Ah, so is king Ning. Why does he have to let a concubine be his matchmaker. It''s up to her to choose. Even if the final decision is in the hands of King Ning, it still makes people feel incredible. I don''t think it''s very reasonable. "


    The fifth grandmother had been thinking about the relationship between Shen Xiangwan and Ning Wang.


    "It is said that a man came to Jiaochi garden recently. I don''t know what the relationship between this man and Xiao Jiu is?"


    The fourth grandmother didn''t care.


    "I heard that, too. He said he was a man who ate and drank. He had to pester Xiao Jiu. I inquired. It is said that he was not an official. An official doesn''t exist. He can only pester people like Xiao Jiu to make a living. I''ll see, even if he is a good-looking person, he is also a man of little success. How, can you not think, that person is Ning Wang? Ha ha, how could this be possible? Would Ning Wang come here to eat and drink? Hehe, such a thing is not a wild legend. "


    The fourth grandmother didn''t believe it.


    Qin Kexin was smiling, "well, I also think it''s really impossible. Ah, just, let Shen Xiangwan pick Princess Ning''s matter, also just heard. We don''t know exactly. And look at it. What''s going on? I''ll see it later. Now if we act in a disorderly way, it is not beautiful. "


    When the fourth grandmother heard this, it was true. Then he got up and said, "well, forget it. I can''t think of the identity of Ning Wang. Even the daughter of the minister did not agree. I''d better find a suitable family for sister Xian alone. "With that, the fourth grandmother got up and left.


    Qin can laugh after she left.


    "Old four, you are always so ambitious. If you only care about some small interests in front of you and see people and things, you don''t think far away. How can the two of Jiao Chi Yuan make friends with people like Ning Wang? King Ning, however, has always been a mysterious existence in which the Dragon sees its head but does not see its tail. In the capital city, the emperor protected King Ning very well. In addition to the royal group of people, others, I am afraid that few have seen King Ning. In this way, people say they are not officials. Do you really believe it?


    They are not officials, but they may be Lords. "


    She murmured and finally went to the backyard.


    "Baozhu has met her mother. Today, magpie keeps calling. Baozhu has been thinking about what happy things are coming, but she has never thought that her mother has arrived."


    Looking at the timid little daughter, Qin Kexin took her daughter''s hand and patted her more promising face.


    "My jewel, it''s getting more and more like a young lady. No, my precious pearl is more beautiful than my mother. "


    Murong Baozhu didn''t expect his mother to praise him so frankly. For a moment, she blushed, "mother, how can you praise others like this? I''ve always been like this. You, you I''m so ashamed. "


    She threw her veil over her face, but her bright eyes were surprised to see Qin Kexin. Such a daughter makes her feel happy, "ha ha, my treasure is still as naughty as before. This time, if we grasp the opportunity, maybe Baozhu will have an extraordinary life experience from now on. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 272

    "Mother, what are you talking about? Why can''t Baozhu understand?"


    Murong Baozhu did not understand to look at his mother-in-law, only felt that her expression today seems particularly excited, also as if, is looking forward to something.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if Baozhu doesn''t understand, as long as you act according to your mother''s instructions. By the way, I asked the people in the kitchen to make some snacks. You can send them to Aunt Shen in a moment


    "Ah?"


    Murong Baozhu''s eyes widened.


    "Mother, how could you? Have such an idea? " Shen Xiangwan''s mother has been depressed for a long time since she took her brother away. Now, what is the matter, can let the mother have the significant change, unexpectedly will order the person to do the dim sum to send to her unexpectedly. That woman, why is she?


    Qin Kexin frowns secretly, but admonishes his daughter.


    "Baozhu, remember to do what your mother tells you to do. Now I think that Shen Xiangwan was not totally wrong. In the end, Rong Ge''er is too young and full of vigor. "


    "Ah?"


    Murong Baozhu looked at his mother-in-law with treacherous eyes. She felt that her mother was very strange today. In the past, I couldn''t mention Jiao Chi Yuan in front of her. It''s a good day, but On the other hand, Shen Xiangwan''s good words. When did Jiaochi garden become a place of fame.


    "Baozhu, listen to my mother. I know that I can''t blame Shen Xiangwan for what happened in those days. After all, if a man wants to be bad and wants a woman, he can''t turn the corner. Shen Xiangwan did not invite him to provoke him, on the contrary, he has been refusing him. So I know that Shen Xiangwan is not seducing elder brother Rong. On the contrary, he was not allowed to ask for help. He felt that he did not get power, so he was not reconciled, which led to some actions in the future. The truth is that this matter has little to do with Shen Xiangwan. "


    "Mother, do you really think so?" Murong Baozhu was a little excited.


    You know, over the years, she has been trying to dissuade Niang and Shen Xiangwan. In her opinion, Murong Rongzhi and Shen Xiangwan''s affairs really have nothing to do with Wan''s sister. After all, if a man wants a woman, he wants one. It was Shen Xiangwan who got a bad name in the end. It was unfair to her.


    "Well, my mother can think of it. However, I need a reason to hate her. After all, you let me leave my mother. "


    Murong Baozhu understood immediately. Mother is a shrewd but shrewd woman in this backyard. After she married her father, she has changed from a daughter of an ordinary official to an arrogant lady. In fact, it also has its smart mind, as well as calculation and so on.


    The reason why she didn''t want to see Shen Xiangwan was that she wanted to find a reason to hate and divert her attention so that she could have a pretext to survive.


    "So Niang, in fact, you have not been so disgusted and disgusted with her, have you?"


    "Well, I do But I don''t like it either. Like her so enchanting woman, is a man to meet her, are easy to suffer losses and be deceived. Baozhu, I know you like to play with her before. You two are only three or two years old. If it is not for the sake of the mother behind you, you will get along very well. Now, my mother won''t stop you. You will come and go with her more, act as a person, and learn more. That girl, although I don''t like to see her, and I can''t like it, but there are some things, some things, I have to admit, in her, there is a mysterious power, always can let her out of danger. You can also have a mysterious power to make friends with some noble people... "


    Murong Baozhu didn''t listen to the last sentence. At this time, she was thinking of playing with sister Wan and building a new relationship. Her whole body and mind were full of joy.


    There are not many young ladies and girls she can like in this mansion. As for the girls and women, in addition to a few people around her, she is rare to have liked servants. Shen Xiangwan is one of the few people she likes very much. It''s no exaggeration to say that even Yan Zi and others around her can''t be loved by Shen Xiangwan. The reason, of course, was that when I was a child, I still had some small secrets with Shen Xiangwan. Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com


    "Niang, you are so kind. I knew that you are the best and most reasonable woman in the world. Baozhu is so happy to have a mother like you. "


    Embracing this delicate daughter, Qin Kexin sneered.


    Where does she really want to see Shen Xiangwan.


    Just trying to use her. Who can say that people really have such power and always have the opportunity to meet that group of people. And this is what she had to do to lower her head. Poor Baozhu is very simple, some things, or do not tell her.


    "Niang, I''m going to prepare some things to share with Wan''er."


    "Well, yes."


    The daughter is so simple and lovely, Qin Kexin still has some worries.


    I just hope she can grow up in the future.


    The next day, Murong Baozhu came to Jiaochi garden with some snacks.Shen Xiangwan, who had just come out of the dining room, was shocked when she looked at her big girl with a smile on her face.


    "Pearl, is it really you?"


    "Yes, sister Wan didn''t think it was too unexpected. Hee hee, I knew that this time it would surprise you."


    With her head tilted, the smile on her face was full. So she let Shen Xiangwan''s tense nerves relax and go forward to hold her hand gently. "Well, the arrival of Baozhu is really unexpected."


    "Hee hee, my mother allowed me to come to you. Besides, she asked me to come to you. Also said a lot of words, said what was wronged you before, should not blame you. So, my mother is actually a very polite person. "


    Shen Xiangwan smiles, and does not go into this topic. What kind of person is the fifth grandmother? She can see more clearly than Murong Baozhu. I''m afraid she can''t come here if she has nothing to do. However, it is also a good thing to have a good relationship with Baozhu. After all, in the past few years, she and Baozhu only had a furtive relationship. This little girl is sincere to her, she also likes to be honest with her heart.


    "By the way, this is the snack my mother asked me to bring. Come on, let''s eat together."


    With these words, Murong Baozhu took the lead in eating one. The girl is telling her with her actions that the snacks her mother sent are absolutely safe to eat.


    Shen Xiangwan nodded with a smile, and they went to the pavilion together. When she got to the pavilion, Shen Xiangwan suddenly remembered that there was a person who could not be provoked in the backyard. And Baozhu, that''s what brought her here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 273

    "Baozhu, let''s go somewhere else. I just remembered that there are nine masters'' guests in the back. It''s not suitable for us women''s family to come here."


    Murong Baozhu looked at the backyard curiously, "Wan''er, who lives behind this? I remember that nine elder brother didn''t invite the guests to come in. Can''t you imagine that you have to greet the guests here? "


    She was obedient and didn''t go back, but she looked at the hospital with her head tilted.


    "I don''t know who it is. Anyway, the ninth Master said that he was a guest, and he had to greet him well. Then I would do as well. Do you think so? "


    Shen Xiangwan smile, light persistent, her hand turned around and left.


    It is also the result of fate, this turn back, then welcome the boss Qinghai from a distance. When he saw Shen Xiangwan, his whole eyes lit up.


    "Girl, do you want to see me


    Shen Xiangwan sighed to herself and had to salute. "Wan''er has met uncle Hai. Baozhu and I want to be admitted to the pavilion. When we get here, we remember that uncle Hai is living in this hospital, so we won''t go in and disturb uncle Hai''s quietness."


    On the one hand, Murong Baozhu has been quietly looking at the handsome man in front of him. When seeing clearly the mole on his forehead, her heart was secretly pleased, and she followed YingYing and said, "Baozhu kowtow to Uncle Hai."


    Si Qinghai empty lifted, "no, since all of us have come, let''s go to the backyard pavilion to have a rest and then leave. The flowers along the river are in full bloom. I can see that they are very good. Why don''t you go and have a look


    Shen Xiangwan did not answer, while Murong Baozhu cheered softly.


    "Is the Euphorbia on the river in full bloom? Baozhu still remembers those little pink bowls of flowers, but Wan''er''s favorite. Because Wan''er''s mother loved that kind of flower most, she was planted by Wan''er''s father. I still remember Wan''er, you said before, because the wanjiao flowers were blooming everywhere when you were born, so your father named you Xiangwan. The name of sister is really nice and tight. "


    Si Qinghai listened to the eye color micro motion, "originally Wan''er''s name has such a source. It seems that your mother is also a person who loves his wife. If not, how can you name her daughter so much because of your father''s love."


    In this world, the average man is not too particular about women.


    If you want a name, you can take it. Where can you take care of a woman''s mood.


    According to Murong Baozhu, Wan''er''s parents must have been extremely affectionate. If not, how could such a affectionate name be born. Of course, the name is just a common one, but in this name, there is hidden the love of Shen Fu.


    It can be seen that he is also an affectionate person.


    "I''ve come all the time. There''s no one who doesn''t go in. If Wan''er doesn''t want to see the sea, I can avoid it. If you play with you, I''ll work in the inner court


    People have said this. Shen Xiangwan can''t say anything more about it. She immediately said, "well, uncle Hai, go to work. I''ll play with the young lady." In the end, men and women are different. And, Baozhu has not yet been out of the cabinet of the little girl, so with the male, after all, not too good.


    Moreover, Baozhu is also in her own territory. If it is spread out, people who don''t know it will still think that she has ulterior motives. It is better to separate men and women.


    With the help of his hands, he came into the house. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com


    Seeing Si Qinghai leave, Murong Baozhu curiously took Shen Xiangwan''s hand,


    "Uncle Hai? It seems that I''m not old enough. Why do you call it uncle? What kind of relatives of our Murong mansion have failed? "


    She asked innocently, and Shen Xiangwan gave a faint smile. "I don''t know exactly. However, Jiuye asked me to call like this, so I''ll follow suit. "


    "Hee hee, Wan''er, you used to be a man of your own mind. Now, as a woman of nine brothers, she always obeys him. I think it''s not good for you to go on like this. "


    Shen Xiangwan smiles and doesn''t talk much about this topic. She didn''t have her own opinions, but why didn''t she obey men on such a small matter. Women should be strong when they are strong and weak when they are weak.


    Always carrying a strong shelf, will only let oneself live more tired. If you have been weak alive, it will become a burden on men. So, be your own, the best.


    After sitting in the pavilion for a while, Murong Baozhu ate almost all the snacks and left.


    Turning around, Qiuchi is not happy.


    "Aunt, I don''t think Miss Baozhu has any intention?"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised, "Baozhu is a man of pure and good nature, so he doesn''t have a heart for it." This little girl, I don''t want to see anyone now.


    "Auntie, you are just too kind to impose your ideas on the people you like. When I watched Miss Baozhu in the pavilion, I was always around the master in the courtyard. And ah, when communicating with you, her eyes are always restless, glancing into the courtyard from time to time. Feeling, she is also looking forward to a chance encounter and other miracles. You can''t fail to see such an obvious thing, auntShen Xiangwan was slightly coagulated. "No, Baozhu, it''s only 14 years old now?"


    Qiu Chi sneered, "at the age of 14, Miss Baozhu is only talking about the marriage stage. As for the details, they haven''t been decided yet. Auntie, you don''t want to think about it. The five ladies didn''t want miss Baozhu to associate with you. Don''t you think it''s weird that all of a sudden it''s starting to come and go? What kind of person is the fifth lady? My aunt knows it from the bottom of her heart. In some words, Qiuchi doesn''t say much. "


    Shen Xiangwan jaw head, she has to admit, in fact, Qiuchi''s analysis is very correct.


    The reason why she didn''t want to think of Baozhu as such is that she felt that Baozhu was still that innocent little girl. However, people will grow up, and their thoughts and opinions will change with them. It''s not hard to guess Baozhu''s purpose, which is very clear.


    "I just wonder, Baozhu, how can I know the identity of Uncle Hai? Do you know or don''t know? "


    Shen Xiangwan muttered softly.


    Autumn pool is angry horizontal her one eye. "Auntie, I think you''ve become stupid since you followed the ninth childe. Recently, the story that you want to choose Princess Ning has spread. In this mansion, it''s just fine. There is a man whose age is not much different from that of King Ning. But all those who have a mind will actually think about what this person is. Although it''s just a guess, but the distance from the truth is also close to ten. You are still too simple. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 274

    "Qiuchi, you''re right. I''m really stupid recently. I''m afraid a lot of people will follow me, and all kinds of people will come with me. "


    As she expected, people from several rooms were looking for various reasons, either to send their nieces and daughters, or to come in and play with her, or to share all kinds of food.


    Moreover, after these people came, they sat for a long time. Shen Xiangwan was very aware of this situation. The purpose of the ladies'' coming was to get acquainted with King Ning in advance. If you can take the opportunity to collude with one or two, then Princess Ning''s position will be more stable.


    With the identity of the visitors more and more frightening, Shen Xiangwan also felt that the choice of Princess Ning should be decided earlier. If it is not, this one after another person to suppress her, although can shift all matters to the king Ning. But after a long time, she is offending people.


    In this way, Shen Xiangwan began to put her eyes on the paper.


    Autumn pool in the side of a small wait, she knows, aunt is this to pick the final candidate. In fact, aunt pick these people, it is really the identity is not very good existence.


    As many people expected earlier, the princess Murong Xiude wants to choose is just a gentle and kind-hearted woman who can understand her own.


    As for the status and so on, he had it for a long time. He does not fight for the throne, where he needs too prominent Princess family. Because of this, Shen Xiangwan didn''t plan to pick the girls from the very beginning.


    "Well, I think that this old granddaughter of Haige is really a good person. However, Haige old man has a bad temper and offends many people in the imperial court. Now I''m idle at home. If my granddaughter becomes a concubine, I don''t know if the imperial court will be turbulent because of the old sea. "


    Shen Xiangwan is rather troubled. There are many things about the imperial court. Who knows what kind of reaction will follow. Murong Xiude was amused and held her hand. "You have to remember that this time you are just picking people in the house for uncle Hai, not for worrying about all kinds of power relations and so on. As long as people are good, everything will be easy. Some things will pass after a while. Haige''s old temper is bad, but it''s more straightforward. This man is too straightforward. Sometimes the emperor doesn''t like him very much. However, I believe that the emperor''s heart, for the old man, I''m afraid that he has a little idea... "


    This is a very memorable remark.


    Shen Xiangwan''s dark eyes were fixed on him, and the latter gave a slight smile. She put her arms around her and rubbed her head. "Inside the palace, it''s really chaotic. The emperor wanted to take the opportunity to lead out some of the behind the scenes operators, so he has been cooperating with them in acting. And I am afraid I will be busy in the future. With Uncle Hai, we can''t be free. "


    He wanted to give her a peaceful life. But now it seems that such peace is not possible.


    However, Shen Xiangwan was indifferent. "This is just right. When the time comes, you can put forward a favor to the emperor."


    She tilted her head and looked at him with a smile.


    Murong Xiude was slightly moved, "yes, I can take the opportunity to propose a benefactor. Ha ha, Wan''er, why don''t you ask me? "


    Shen Xiangwan pouted, "Xiao Jiu, if you do this again, you really ignore you."


    Let her beg this man. Please, a thought of the night''s word son, she was shy and impetuous.


    This bad guy is more and more mischievous. At night, when two people sleep together, it is inevitable to have all kinds of intimate actions.


    And then, this bad, all kinds of patterns become more and more skillful.


    Look at her blushing face, Murong Xiude''s eyes are more deep. He bit her little white earlobe. "Wan''er, even if I can''t be a husband and wife, I can satisfy you, can''t I?" QQ Novels www.qqapp.org


    "Little nine?"


    Shen Xiangwan is frightened and wants to hit people.


    The latter sealed her lips.


    Until, let her kiss breath free, this just let go, holding her hair Ji, "Wan''er, I''ll wait on you in the evening."


    "No need." Shen Xiangwan was angry and ignored him. But the man was on the ball. "No need?"


    He did not have deep meaning, looking at her red lips special satisfaction.


    "You go."


    "Ha ha..."


    At the command of the little lady, Murong Xiude turned around and left.


    In fact, if he doesn''t leave, he will suffer. A normal man, in the face of his charming girl can not eat.


    God knows how much perseverance he has to use to control that kind of wild desire.


    But even so, he felt very satisfied. Even if, in the middle of the night, I would wash my face with cold water, or I would pour a glass of cold water afterwards. Because of this, there will always be a cup of cold boiled water in the room at night!


    After Shen Xiangwan selected the candidate, she still came to see Si Qinghai.


    "I think this old Haige girl is a good candidate. Although he was a little older, he delayed the marriage because of the passing of old lady Hai and his mother-in-law. However, he is extremely polite, and also very gentle and moving. At present, there are many people who come to propose marriage. However, Haige old man has not let go of his mouth. Obviously, he wants to choose a real husband for his granddaughter. So if Uncle Hai thinks this man is good, I''m afraid I''ll have to pay a lot of talk. "Si Qinghai does not matter, and turn the data back.


    "This one?"


    "Well, this is the eldest girl of the salt transportation department. Speaking of it, this girl is not very lucky. The former Secretary of salt transportation was such a beautiful person. However, since the official position of the salt transportation history was pulled down, the salt transportation history officer could not afford to fall ill. As the eldest sister, this old girl had to take care of her sick parents and her younger siblings, so as not to be robbed of their little wealth by their uncles. To this end, this girl in the stage of disease, has a reputation for shrewdness. It sounds very inappropriate. However, I think that this one, from the point of character, is more suitable for uncle Hai. Because, uncle Hai, you are a naughty and immoral type. And this one, in the firm defense, and also adhere to their beliefs, and is very talented to guard their relatives, such a girl, self-reliance, but also self-improvement, in short, in my eyes, she is excellent. Compared with the old granddaughter of Haige, I think it is a little tough. But he also knows how to act tactfully... "


    "Stop, you can say that one is pampered, beautiful and moving, but there is a flaw in the beauty, and there is a little lack of experience in character. As for the other one, he is very strong in character, but he is slightly worse in appearance, so one or two points, right


    Si Qinghai impatiently interrupts her words, Shen Xiangwan just shy face, hehe straight smile. "So far, only these two are more satisfactory to me. Then, which one shall we take a look at first? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 275

    Division Qinghai ruthlessly stares at her, finally helpless to show hands, "just, go to see this one sea Ge old granddaughter first."


    "Well, it''s up to the girl to arrange it." Shen Xiangwan replied respectfully. Turn to walk out of the house, secretly relieved, presumably Si Qinghai also can see that she is forcing him to choose one. If not, how can you stare at yourself with so angry and helpless eyes. It''s just that she can''t respond to some things, so she can only make his life better.


    As king Ning, he didn''t have a warm and cold woman to take care of his daily life. He always felt that his life was not perfect.


    When he heard that there was a mountain tour in mid August and that haibai mountain would also go there, Shen Xiangwan arranged for Si Qinghai and Murong Xiude to go there together. They are all places to go for a hike. There are quite a few men here.


    Moreover, although it is said that the people in the capital have no regulations, girls who have not been released from the cabinet are not allowed to walk around. But when they get to a certain age, they still go to places where there are many people. Among them, it also implies that the girls should be in public, and the future husband''s family should know about this person. And they can see and choose their future husband.


    Walking in us, Shen Xiangwan sighed a little.


    "Well, in fact, the teacher''s intention not to let the girls come out at random must have been afraid that the girls would be too beautiful to cause unnecessary trouble. However, the girls do not go out, even if there are all kinds of charming, but others do not know. So, it''s better to show up properly. And the young men, obviously want to see what their favorite future people look like, but they have to do like a stranger, meet each other on this road. Sometimes I think it''s unnecessary. It would be nice if we could have a ceremonial ceremony, and then we could meet each other openly through this ceremony. "


    Division Qinghai listen ha ha a smile, "that is wan wench, you will think so."


    On the other hand, Murong Xiude seriously considered the feasibility of this matter. "Wan''er, I think this matter can be considered. If I have something to do and have the ability to do such a thing, I will definitely try to hold such a large ceremony twice a year in that place. On the surface, it''s a ceremony, but secretly, it''s a blind date. "


    Si Qinghai deeply looked at him, "I finally know, where is the difference between you and me?"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude are puzzled and look at him. The latter just lost and waved his hand, "don''t mention, don''t mention, haven''t come out for a long time. The scenery outside is more and more peaceful."


    "Uncle Hai will have a good view today." Murong Xiude also looked around with a hearty smile. Finally, his eyes stayed on the people around him. "In fact, the most beautiful scenery is by my side."


    The meaning of praise is too obvious. Shen Xiangwan is slightly angry.


    Si Qinghai is sure to nod, "indeed, the most beautiful scenery is around."


    "Well, you two wait here, and I''ll meet them there. I''ll bring that Miss Hai in a moment, but don''t talk to her. "


    "Yes, you said it three times." Si Qinghai is impatient to urge.


    "Wan''er, go ahead. I''m staring at this guy." Murong Xiude came to understand the people around her and urged her to leave.


    After chatting with the group of climbers, Shen Xiangwan invited Miss hai to accompany her to pick wild flowers. Because when they said they would wear wild flowers together to make garlands, they were very interested.


    Watching them leave, someone sighed.


    The person present was not a fool. The reason why he invited a concubine room on such an occasion was not that he felt that the concubine room had much face. However, recently, there are rumors about this princess picking Ning. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    Now I look at people running straight to miss Hai. If you don''t know who she''s picking, it''s actually the granddaughter of old Haige.


    "Mrs. Qin, you say that person is charming and charming, but there are many women like her. How can she get the eye of King Ning and let her pick people up at random?"


    "Ha ha, if we can easily guess the mind of Ning Wang, we can still make him single until now?" Mrs. Qin is the initiator of the trip. She meant to marry her daughter. But now it seems that the concubine''s room of Hou Ye''s mansion has not been taken seriously by her daughter. It was a bit of a disappointment to her.


    "Yes, it is said that King Ning and the emperor are the best brothers. It''s hard to guess. Now, it''s normal for Ning Wang to have such a difficult idea. Well, let''s go out and play. However, this line of work, to really see several young master is still OK. Qin Fu can pay more attention to it. In the end, the ladies are the flesh of the lady''s heart. "


    This was approved by Mrs. Qin. She grinned and narrowed her eyes and took the latter''s arm,


    "go and have a look."


    "Good."


    "Thank you very much for today."


    "Thank you, sister Wan''er. I feel very happy to be with you."When Miss Hai is gone, she is more shy than Jiaohua.


    Her heart pounded at the thought of the beautiful uncle she saw today.


    However, what she didn''t notice was that Shen Xiangwan''s eyes on one side were indifferent and had some regret color.


    Turning around and returning to the mansion with Murong Xiude and Si Qinghai, Shen Xiangwan did not ask the result. When it was time to get out of the car, Si Qinghai said his decision lightly, "go and see the Miss salt transport history."


    "Good."


    Turning around, Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude lead each other away, and the latter looks at her sideways, "so I still think that only my Waner is the most beautiful girl in the world."


    "Oh, how would miss Hai feel if she knew that she had missed a good relationship because of her love for beauty?"


    "Well, she found it herself. Who told her to only care about beauty, but not hesitate to throw flowers at random, but also to those two begging children so dislike. What Ning Wang is looking for is a woman for a lifetime, not a delicate flower that needs to be cared for at any time and place. "


    "But she is also the most beautiful in this group, isn''t she?" Shen Xiangwan is a little shy. She seems, really should not pick such a person. Just beautiful, but no atmosphere. Is this kind of woman really worthy of being a princess.


    "Some people, just a casual move, miss the opportunity. That''s it. Don''t mention it. Who called Miss Hai only cares about her beautiful clothes, but ignores that when jiaohuazi rushes over, she doesn''t care about you. I was angry when I saw it, but she still looked happy. You can''t choose such people in the future. "


    Shen Xiangwan covered her face again. She simply felt that Miss Hai was really beautiful among the group of Miss capital. And, also fed back some back home affairs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 276

    Miss Hai has always felt that she can be better than Princess Ning. You know, on the day of her outing, she felt that her performance was OK. Besides, the concubine''s room invited her alone. More importantly, she saw an uncle who looked very handsome and had extraordinary bearing. In fact, I''m not old enough, but I feel very comfortable.


    However, to her regret, she waited for a piece of news, and finally the king of Ning chose Wu Yanyun Shi''s daughter.


    "How could that be possible? I don''t believe that the daughter of salt transportation history is so shabby. Besides, the woman is said to be very fierce. How can she be a princess? "


    She lost her temper and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    On the other side, Haige looks at her granddaughter and sighs.


    "You tell me the details of the day."


    Miss Hai was stunned for a moment, but she still followed the instructions of the old man and said all the details of the day.


    "Well, no wonder it is so. You and Princess Ning''s throne only need to stretch out their hands. You, you... "


    Miss Hai lenglengleng, "grandfather, granddaughter do not understand, ask for the answer?"


    "You don''t know where you''re wrong up to now." Haige old looked at this beautiful but brainless granddaughter, and sighed that he should be properly involved in the back house. If not, how can granddaughter selfish to this field, but still do not know.


    "When the two little waiters rushed in, you saw that they were just looking after their beautiful clothes. But did not expect, at that time nine aunt, is in the road. If you give her a hand, it''s good manners. You just look down on your clothes. I don''t care about the people around me. Such you, think very afraid, once encounter a thing, will be an extremely selfish person. More importantly, at that time, after seeing the two beggars, aunt Jiuniang also gave away the things in her hands. At that time, you didn''t feel any shame. You must have shown contempt. I think that aunt is in a state of hypocrisy. But I don''t know. I dislike those two jiaohuazi, and they stink all over the body. Isn''t it? " :


    Miss Hai was so chatty that she couldn''t speak.


    "You, you, are obviously a princess candidate, but in the end, lost in such details of life. It''s hard to say, but you don''t know much about the world. There is no one who can bear others, let alone Pity the heart of the weak in the world. The choice of princess is a character who needs atmosphere. You are so stingy, where can you be a heavy responsibility. If I were King Ning, I would not pick you. Go down and think about it behind closed doors. "


    The granddaughter''s marriage was stranded again, even if she could marry a good family because of her beautiful appearance. But it''s just a little bit of happiness. If she doesn''t change her character, she will never become a great woman.


    After booking the marriage, miss sun was still confused.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the people around her, but she clapped her on the shoulder with a smile.


    "In fact, when you do something for me carefully, and take care of others with consideration and silence, I know that things will surely come true. Ning Wang, just want to pick a long companion in the side, understand his woman. And you are just right. "


    "Aunt, I didn''t expect it. Thank you for giving sun Wenqing such a chance. "


    "Ha ha, this is also your personality charm has conquered the king of Ning. I just set up a line in the middle. Well, from now on, you are the eldest daughter of the sun family and the future Princess of Ning palace. What you need to do now is to protect yourself, and at the same time, you should also be prepared to marry the scenery, so you don''t have to be too outspoken. You just need to go. King Ning will arrange everything


    "Thank you very much, aunt." At this moment, sun Wenqing from the heart to this beautiful and moving aunt thanks.


    She can be selected as Princess Ning, of course, it is not so easy as this one said.


    Actually, I''m afraid she said a lot of good things in the middle. The king of Ning had not promised to take imperial concubine for so many years. At this time, this one said that the arrangement was arranged. Such a marriage, to her, was a blessing in the sky. It''s also an opportunity for their grandchildren to stand up.


    "In fact, I guess the reason why Ning Wang chose you is that your family background is relatively simple now. If you have only one younger brother and one younger sister, you will not bear too many responsibilities. Sometimes, the in laws in the back room are not happy because the background is too complicated. You can understand


    She had a serious face and a serious warning.


    So she scared sun Wenqing quickly bow his head, "Wen Qing understand." Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    "Well, I just hope that Ning Wang''s marriage is happy, not tiring. You have to remember one thing. You are not princess Ning when you marry King Ning. You are just a man in his house. He knows how to be cold and hot. He is just a wife. If you can''t do this, you won''t get the heart of King Ning. "


    This sentence, Shen Xiangwan is almost cold face admonishment.


    "I see."


    After seeing Shen Xiangwan off, sun Wenqing stood alone in the wind for a long time.It''s not because I''m too excited. Instead, she saw the extent of her aunt''s intention to King Ning. Up to now, she is still shocked.


    "In the end, what kind of love can make you so precious. If I don''t do well, I''m afraid that I will not only be disliked by King Ning, but also be disgusted by you. "


    She is a lonely, sensitive woman.


    He has an extraordinary sensitivity.


    My aunt was only responsible for King Ning.


    The woman who can make Ning Wang believe so much is just a simple person.


    Thinking of this, she told herself that she could not be angry or jealous, and that it was thanks to her aunt that she could have such a situation today.


    "I''ll do it. I will do it well. If you can, I can do it slowly. "


    When he opened his eyes again, sun Wenqing''s eyes regained confidence and calm.


    The smile on her face tells the world what she can do.


    After the final announcement of Princess Ning.


    On this day, Si Qinghai also went to the palace.


    The two brothers discussed a matter together, and Si Qingze looked at the brother deeply.


    "Because she''s the matchmaker, so you want to get married?"


    This, holding a little anger.


    Si Qinghai is a long sigh.


    When I look up again, I have a lot of helplessness in my eyes.


    "Not quite. Don''t you always want to find me a princess


    It''s OK not to mention it, but to mention it, Si Qingze is even more angry.


    "Ha ha So, I''ve been looking for this place for almost ten years, and you haven''t looked at any of them. They just picked two for you at will. If you are good enough, you will be accepted at once. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 277

    Speaking of this, Longwei is revealed. Si Qinghai is indifferent, "OK, my brother, don''t be so petty. That girl is not a random choice as you said. In order to prepare this princess for me, they have investigated the ancestors of the family for three generations. In order to understand some of the current situation, the servant was called to inquire about everything in detail. Even if it''s the cost of eating, the usual attitude, behavior and so on, we can find out clearly


    This said, Si Qingze''s face looks a little better.


    "She''s just an enchantress who serves people with lust, and is worthy of your care?"


    He was angry.


    There are so many girls in the world, so many talented women and talents. How can none of them get into his eyes.


    "Brother Huang, I have told you that she is not an ordinary girl. Do you see which girl can survive in the wild woods? Can you take a wounded person, always lurking in the pursuit of those people? In a word, you have not touched her, so you feel that people are just beautiful on the surface. But I don''t know. The interior of others is more attractive. "


    "In your eyes, everything is good for her now. Well, I can''t help it if you don''t try your best. What''s the latest wind direction? "


    When it comes to serious matters, Si Qinghai is also serious.


    "As far as I know, the gang is very active now. However, Murong Nanshan has not moved any more, which is quite puzzling. When asked Murong Xiude, he only said that he had tried, but the latter never responded positively. I don''t know if Murong Xiude''s persuasion and trial disturbed Murong Nanshan? "


    The two brothers were puzzled.


    However, the situation of the court is changeable, and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "Let''s look at it first. If Murong Xiude has made a contribution this time, I will certainly be important."


    "Hehe, important?" Si Qinghai didn''t think so, "no matter how important, you have to let him go outside to experience five years and ten years to be able to reuse. At his age, you have to wait for him to be important at 30! In recent years, we can only use some old ministers. I still have to overwork for you. "


    Mention this matter, Si Qinghai expresses very melancholy. Who said it would be wonderful to be the emperor''s trusted brother?


    Mother, Mingming heart is very tired, OK.


    "Anyway, in my eyes, although the boy is a little stingy, he is still a good man. In terms of current affairs and politics, it is also a good perspective. In this group of young people, that is, he, there is still something to be done. "


    Si Qingze glanced at him with a smile. "It seems that you are very optimistic about this one. However, there are a lot of sour gas exposed. Obviously, you are not too popular. But think about it. If you think about other people''s women like this, people will treat you with great respect. That''s really strange


    Si Qinghai was a little impatient. He put the memorials in front of him and said, "brother, you love to poke a knife in my heart. Well, I won''t discuss it with you. I''m going to work on the latest things. Some of the demons in your back house should be dealt with as soon as possible. "


    "I know, you go."


    After sending the brother away, an old eunuch came out of the dark. The father-in-law stood there like a shadow man.


    "Mr. Ying, do you think it''s not good for me to treat the sea like this?"


    "King Ning doesn''t care that you always poke him. It''s perfect to get along like this. "


    The shadow father-in-law''s hoarse voice sounds harsh, but the emperor likes it very much.


    "Well, you just speak. You''ve been keeping a close eye on those people in the back house. This time, if I don''t clean up this group of black sheep, I''ll be in vain for such a long time. "


    "Yes, Emperor." Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com


    After seeing off all the people, Si Qingze''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "A humble girl, but more capable than me. Well, even if you take away my brother''s heart, I will warn the world that only I am the most inviolable in the world. "


    There''s a bang. The porcelain on one side broke. Outside the house, the gong''e who was standing there heard the broken sound, trembling with fear and shrinking into a group.


    Murong Nanshan has become more and more irritable recently.


    I''ve been planning things for so many years. I''m going to work with the one in the palace. However, Murong Xiude''s trial is enough to show that today is not unknown.


    And, relatively speaking, I''m afraid the one above is quite sure. If not, how can you let that person know and then have a look at yourself.


    Hesitating, in the end, Murong Nanshan or his most trusted follower, Mr. Si called in.


    "This time, should we do it or not?"


    Mr. Si looked at him like this, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "I think it''s better not to mention it."


    "Oh, you used to be very supportive of it?"Looking at him like this, Murong Nanshan was shocked.


    "This kind of thing, in the past, the secretary really felt that it should be promoted. But now I don''t think so. We have always had a wrong idea that we are incompetent today. But facts have proved that today is not only incompetent, but also a highly ambitious talent. It seems that there are still disputes and wars in the world. But under his command, the world became more and more stable. In addition, the prospect of peace will come soon. Let''s go along with that proposal for a reason. However, most people are afraid that they will still stand on the side of the Lord... "


    At present, Mr. Si shares his own ideas and views.


    After sending Mr. Si away, Murong Nanshan hesitated for a while and opened his eyes again.


    "You can''t do it. That''s it."


    As usual, it was a very peaceful day. On this day, many officials and women got the eunuchs'' edict to let them go into the palace and have a palace flower feast with the queen. This was originally a very common will, but it made Shen Xiangwan suspicious.


    After a little meditation, she waved to the servants to tie the eunuch.


    "I dare you."


    The man who claimed to be Duke Ming was very angry. One side has been disguised as a little boy thought Wuxie came forward, a tear off his face mask of camouflage.


    "If you want to hide all the people in this mask, it''s still a little difficult."


    "Dare you."


    The crowd looked at the struggling woman, and their faces changed slightly. This man is indeed in the palace, but he is disguised as the eunuch beside the queen. Such a style makes people think deeply about what''s wrong with it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    Of course, not everyone is as subtle as Shen Xiangwan. There are also a lot of married women who are glad to go after hearing that the queen has invited her, even if her makeup has not changed.


    However, when the group was carried away, they were surprised to find that the place where they were going was not inside the palace. I went outside the palace and didn''t know where. When some people want to resist, they find that they don''t know what they have spilled. They just smell it, and the whole person is in a daze.


    Sun Wenqing, the prospective candidate for Princess Ning, was also urged to come. What''s more, Liu Gonggong, the eunuch in charge of the palace, came. Such a big man came in person, I have to say that people in the sun''s house attach great importance to it.


    When this father-in-law spoke, sun Wenqing noticed something different. Although eunuchs speak with a sharp voice. However, this one''s voice is sharp, some people feel strange.


    When she bowed her head to salute, she unexpectedly found that there was a dark red corner of the steward''s hem, like a drop of blood. This observation changed her eyes slightly.


    He invited people to the front yard, and then invited a man in charge of his own family to give orders. After that, he took the opportunity to go to make-up and sent a message to Shen Xiangwan in the houye mansion.


    However, when she was about to go out, she was surprised to find that the door of the backyard was under supervision.


    "What does that mean?"


    Sun Wenqing came to inquire in person.


    But the man with a sharp voice shook the dust, "the Queen''s edict this time, don''t want to let too many people know, so miss sun had better go back."


    After only two words, the man showed signs of impatience. Is this the one taught by the queen in the palace?


    Sun Wenqing''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he still retreated according to his words. After turning around, he told the family to call all the masters and pass through the tunnel together. This tunnel was built by them in advance, just in case. I didn''t think it would come in handy on this day.


    After sun Wenqing had a little thought, she sent people to ask for information. The news was that after all the houses were banned, she knew that things had changed in the capital.


    When they arrived at Shen Xiangwan''s Jiaochi garden, it was just when Shen Xiangwan subdued the fake eunuch.


    "Aunt, what can I do?"


    The moment he saw Shen Xiangwan, sun Wenqing had the backbone. Earlier, she seemed calm, but she was always flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Now with Shen Xiangwan standing there, she has a feeling of finding a mountain.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll be safe together."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyebrows have been frowning. At this moment, some ladies of houye''s house were also moved by the wind, and a few ladies had to follow the eunuchs. But after Shen Xiangwan subdued the fake eunuch, the ladies quieted down.


    Like sun Wenqing, this group of people are very independent. At this time, they all came to Jiaochi garden one after another, looking forward to Shen Xiangwan.


    "Wan''er What do you think of this


    The fifth lady took the lead. At this time, her mind was in a mess.


    She had lost her normal heart, and now the whole person is ignorant. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    "Don''t panic. Now men are busy with other things. Only the people in our mansion can rely on. So what we have to do is stop those who come to invite us to the Palace Banquet. All the people who can be mobilized in our houses and hospitals will be mobilized at this time. Whether it''s a girl or a woman, or a boy, all the servants in the gallery. If there is any injury or disability, we will give the corresponding reward system. At this time, please don''t stay behind. If we get out of this mansion, it''s hard to say whether we can have a future. So instead of hiding, it''s better to be generous now and let everyone unite. "


    This mentions, several rooms several courtyard originally also hides the private house also to take out. This one starts, that one starts.


    Qiuchi, listen to my orders. You take one of the staff to collect the oil in the kitchens and make it hot. I think this riot will be guarded for several days. What we can do for men is not to make trouble for them, but to protect our own lives and children''s lives as much as possible. So the oil, and the knives, were all found. Don''t hide sticks, weapons and equipment you can find. "


    People in several hospitals watched her start like this, and they all followed suit.


    For a moment, the grannies in the house of marquis Murong raised all the people below. The guards in front of them were holding knives, and the women in the back were holding oil torches. Once anyone approached, they would drink and scold them to stay away.


    As Shen Xiangwan guessed.


    In the evening of that day, a group of people in the clothes of the Yellow guards came to arrest the rebels who disobeyed the Queen''s will.


    "Open the door, open the door."


    "In an extraordinary period, please leave, or our swords will be blind."People at the gate are also very nervous.


    The seventh grandmother asked in a low voice. "If these people really belong to the Imperial Palace, will we be charged with treason if we do so?"


    The other ladies did not dare to speak. In such a situation, no one knows whether the people here are real or not.


    Shen Xiangwan saw that the gang began to hesitate again, and then stood up and ordered in a deep voice. "When they dare to get close, fire the oil torch. These people are not allowed to enter the door. "


    Seeing her cold voice orders, several ladies did not dare to say anything. At this very time, we can''t get information from outside. In addition to guessing, they were flustered. On the contrary, Shen Xiangwan, dressed in a tight suit, stares at everything outside and makes appropriate adjustments anytime and anywhere. If she is just a concubine, I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    After a dispute, a group of people in the front yard still moved their hands. The group of people in the end of the drink reprimand, then fight forward to force the door.


    "Torches, rolling stones, archery!"


    "I''ll shoot arrows!" Just then, sun Wenqing came forward with a bow and arrow.


    Shen Xiangwan looks at her unexpectedly, "can you shoot an arrow?"


    "Well, in the early years, my father invited archers and so on to train our brothers and sisters. As a elder sister, I want to learn these things. "


    "Well, you''re in charge of this group of archers."


    The presence of a man who could fight also made Shen Xiangwan feel at ease. What moved her even more was that at this time, the old brothers of Roufu group also brought people.


    "Auntie, we can have everything we have today. It''s all given by the masters. Today, some people from outside dare to attack themselves. If they want to enter the mansion, they have to ask whether our brothers are willing or not. Today, we will live and die together with the Marquis house. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 279

    "Roar, if you want to step over Hou Ye''s house, you have to ask the swords in our hands to count them."


    "Brothers, it''s time to serve Hou Ye''s house today."


    "Damn it."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this group of hot blooded old, weak, sick and disabled guards, a group of well respected grannies were silent. Someone took the hairpin off his head at this time.


    "These, all my property, are used to solve your worries."


    Everyone knows what is going on. If you go to the battlefield, you have to be prepared to die. Today, the grannies took out their belongings to tell them that all the family members would be properly arranged.


    "Well, my brothers, all the affairs in our mansion depend on you."


    Shen Xiangwan gave an order. Just turning around, someone came up to report.


    "Auntie, there''s another team in the backyard. I want you to go out. If not, you will be said to have resisted


    "Call back."


    "At this time, no one can be released. This is her bottom line. When Murong Xiude did not appear, the safety of the house was all in their hands.


    In the light of the night, in the front and back yards, and all around, there was the sound of weapons Ding. This night, Hou Ye''s house was full of swords and swords. It was hard to endure until dawn the next day. However, a new round of attacks began again.


    "The walls around us should also be defended. If someone comes in with a ladder, we will be conquered."


    Shen Xiangwan, who had no sleep all night, was tired, but she did not dare to close her eyes.


    Only because at this time Hou Ye''s house can''t be commanded by no one. The grannies took turns to have a rest. The children were also gathered together, with their third and fourth grandmothers, in the place of their ancestors.


    The ancestors, who had been chanting Buddhism before, are no longer chanting Buddhism now. Instead, they are taking care of the children in the mansion with a group of people. They also took people to take care of the injured group of guards.


    It was also at this time that Shen Xiangwan realized that this old lady was much more calm and calm than other ladies.


    No wonder she''ll be standing in this backyard. If you don''t have a few brushes, how can you survive in the backyard.


    With the thumb of the ancestors, the people in the house have the backbone. Shen Xiangwan also had time to go to the hospital to find all kinds of weapons. In fact, one day and one night''s fighting cost almost all the weapons in the mansion.


    "These rockeries, take them down. All that can be removed


    "And the waste oil is also used. The torch is the most effective weapon at this time


    Thanks to the oil attack of the torch, the attacks of those people can be forced back again and again. Unfortunately, the oil is not too much. If we go on like this, we will have to work hard for meat Museum.


    "Auntie, what shall we do? If it goes on like this, it will be conquered. That group of people are also appointed to come and arrest you. I feel that someone is targeting you


    Qiu Chi was a little anxious. She was tired all night.


    However, she always had a question in her mind, that is, how could someone target her aunt. What''s more, she''s still wanted by name. How can an aunt be pointed out like this?


    "Yes, what shall we fight with?" Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    "Yes, there is a lot of thin mud in our lake. If you mix some medicine that Jiuye put at home, do you think this group of people will get hit?"


    "Ah?"


    Qiu Chi was stunned, "Auntie, do you mean medicine?"


    "Yes, we just use medicine. If we put these medicines in the mud, they will think that we have no weapons. When it comes to relaxing in them, the medicine will work for us


    The eyes of Qiuchi also brightened up.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect those drugs that Jiuye used to make fun of. It was idle and boring when Jiu Ye was doing those experiments in the mansion. Now look, these drugs will do a lot of good


    "Send someone to prepare the mud and I''ll get the medicine."


    Earlier, when Murong Xiude was idle, he would finish some tasks assigned by his masters. Among them, there is the task of finding the poison King''s poison. According to Murong Xiude''s understanding, if you want to detoxify, you have to prepare poison first. If not, how to detoxify it. Because of this, Murong Xiude will always prepare a lot of drugs at home. For a long time, those drugs were stored in a big box, which was put aside by two maids as a terrorist bomb.


    It was at this time that Shen Xiangwan remembered the effective effects of these poisons. Looking at such a large box of drugs, Shen Xiangwan did not know how to use them.Simply put all kinds of drugs together.


    "Anyway, it''s full of poisons. I don''t know what it''s like. I''ll mix them up. Then I''ll have the same effect."


    When she took the medicine out, Qiu Chi also found someone to come to the mud sugar side and began to dig up the mud.


    When baskets of mud and stinky mud were sent to the front, the houye mansion, including the ancestors, was also dumbfounded.


    "What are you doing with the mud at this time?"


    Shen Xiangwan began to twist the cloth into large pieces. Each basket is filled with medicine, and then stirred evenly. "You, help to put these in. Remember, when touching, you must be careful. These are all poisons."


    Poison.


    The whole body of the people heard the goose bumps had a layer.


    "Are you the one who wants to attack with this mud?"


    "Well, it can only be alleviated in this way. Wait until the effect of the drug comes into play, and then see if the effect is significant! "


    "I hope these poisons work."


    The old ancestor gently jaw head, a deep look at this one dress not neat aunt.


    There are so many people in the house, even the daughter-in-law of Lao Qi, who is the most thoughtful of her. She can''t think about the changes when the crisis comes. She also appreciated the determination. Unfortunately, the identity is just an aunt.


    This idea is that after a brief moment, it will disappear, because a new round of attack comes again.


    "Laozu Zong, my aunt is not good. There are thieves on the left who want to break into the wall."


    At a time when everyone was defending the front and back yards, someone brought such bad news.


    "Let''s meet them in person."


    Shen Xiangwan took the lead to lead people to the front after a little meditation. After leaving Bingju, he looked back at the Murong mansion. "If there is no more information coming from me, you can take the people in the mansion and go back to the last room with the best defensive character."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 280

    "Aunt, I''ll go." The weakest moon, however, makes a request at this time. Because she knew that it would be more dangerous to go there and look after it. Aunt can''t have an accident. If something happens, Jiuye will go crazy.


    "Bright moon, if I don''t come back, I will serve you well."


    "Auntie, don''t..."


    Mingyue wants to get up and follow her, but Shen Xiangwan stares fiercely, "I will come back alive. Jiuye is alone. I don''t trust you. You should guard your position."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Looking at her cold eyes, Mingyue and Qiuchi dare not make a mistake.


    A room of women, looking at the little aunt who has no hesitation to go out to work, inexplicable, there is a kind of spontaneous admiration.


    "Smash, hit me hard."


    In the distance, a group of people dressed in city guards still rushed. Looking at this group of people, Shen Xiangwan instructs people to throw things with special drugs to these people.


    "Bah, this mud can attack. Ha ha, little Niang PI, you are very water-saving. Come on, have fun with me. It''s OK for us to communicate with each other. As long as you''re good enough to come down, the brothers will definitely accept you as a member of the house. "


    "Yes, yes, I heard that there is an aunt who is the most beautiful in Hou Ye''s house. It seems that you are the most beautiful aunt."


    At the moment of seeing Shen Xiangwan, some people began to tease.


    Shen Xiangwan just sneered, turned around, and quickly let people smash more of the mud mixed with things.


    "Little Niang PI, the fragrant wind blows, come and come and kiss each other..."


    "Ha ha, fake scholar, you are still singing happily. Come on, let''s sing together."


    "Oh, no, why is it itching?"


    "Ah, it hurts so much, brother."


    "Ha ha, it''s hot. What''s wrong with me? I want to sing, ouch, ouch


    "Oh ha ha I am so handsome, I am handsome, I am handsome... "


    "I''ve become a little white dragon. Oh, I''ve become a dragon. Get out of the way. Here comes the dragon."


    "You master, dare to rob my woman and beat me."


    "My God, this fairyland is so beautiful. My beauty, come on, brother loves you."


    "Get out of here. I''m a man. What do you mean by treating me like a woman? I''m a pervert."


    "Beauty, here comes brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling, is a moment of Kung Fu, the scene of all people have become a variety of forms of existence.


    This group of people is either confused or disorderly.


    Most of them are embracing and doing a lot of weird things.


    The people who were still guarding looked at the group of people who were making mischief and were all shocked for a time.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    A puzzled, looking at the distant group of people asked.


    B is also a face muddled, "I do not know, only know that this group of people suddenly crazy, out of control. It seems that some of them are killing people constantly, some are acting as various abnormal animals, and others are confused all over the face. This is to kill people


    "I see. It''s the medicine my aunt used before."


    Some people look at Shen Xiangwan with fear.


    At this time, this legend has been in the back of the house of the aunt, is standing there with a cold expression.


    No one could see a look in her face. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com


    I just think, this person is more and more unpredictable, can not see clearly.


    Under the cold appearance, Shen Xiangwan''s heart is just yelling and scolding.


    She didn''t know these drugs were so scary.


    I just want to use these drugs to the end, but I didn''t think it was so powerful.


    What''s more, these guys are insane.


    This is not a common medicine, this whole is a kind of abnormal hallucinogenic things.


    This kind of medicine is the most terrible. Perhaps, even the poison king, can not imagine such a crazy drug.


    "Quack I am a little frog, little frog, I love quack quack quack, quack quack quack


    Looking at the man who has been learning to cry frogs, Shen Xiangwan turns around in silence. How can you make a mess of words in this scene.


    In the distance, the eyes of the guards looking at her were even more frightening. This aunt is so terrible. It turns out that her appetite is so heavy!


    Someone looked at the distance, the desperate man who had to knock down another man. Holding an ugly man, he kept shouting about fairy, fairy daughter, little sweetheart, little baby Obviously, that man is ugly, the gods and the people are angry. On the contrary, the man was still enjoying and intoxicated. It''s also a strong drag on other people''s pants. Look at this posture. If you don''t fall down, you''ll never give up.


    "Auntie, auntie, change, change, you can''t think of a change."Just then, the bright moon in the front yard came to communicate.


    Shen Xiangwan is calm and raises her hand, pointing to a group of men and women of various colors who are still doing their own work not far away.


    "Well, if you''re talking about the performance of this group of people, you don''t have to talk about it. Tell me is the front yard safe? "


    "It''s safe. It''s very safe. Now those people can''t fight any more. Because they are fighting for what they like. "


    Mingyue is excited and shy when she talks about it.


    "The way they behaved was really weird. Hee hee. "


    She covered her face and her excited eyes were shining.


    "Well, so you''ve seen a lot of good plays this time."


    "Ah, ah It hurts. It hurts. "


    At this time, some people screamed, fell to the ground, and even hit the rocks not far away. Such a move, once again scared people.


    "Is this?"


    "That man, aunt, look at that man. It''s frightening."


    The moon suddenly pulled her and pointed to a person not far away, "he, he is digging his own eyes!"


    She screamed and covered her eyes, afraid to look again. The man has been grinning ferociously, constantly digging his skin, eyes, and even facial features. In the end, Sheng Sheng digs a hole in his face that makes people dare not look directly.


    "Oh ha ha Itch, that''s all right


    While talking, the man is still digging.


    That bloody, like the scene of human misery, let people see the overnight meal all spit out.


    Shen Xiangwan waved her hand and resolutely turned to command.


    "Bright moon, let you prepare dinner. After two days and nights of hard work, we still have to eat. "


    "Oh, yes, I''m going to prepare."


    Although she had just seen the bloody scene, she couldn''t eat. However, what my aunt told me still had to be done.


    Because of the drugs, most of the enemy''s men can no longer attack.


    Even if there are some good people, looking at the end of their accomplices, they are also scared, turn around and run far away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 281

    "Open the door, open the door. We are from general Youwei''s house."


    "Without the famous brand of Feng Shiwei, we will not open the door."


    Just then, someone came out of the crowd.


    "I''m Feng Qingzheng."


    "I''m Feng Qinglang. We came to protect the Marquis house at the command of Lord Feng


    "There is also the order of the ninth childe. Although he can''t get rid of himself, he sent us to take care of the houye mansion."


    "Let me see."


    Shen Xiangwan stepped out of the crowd.


    She stood high, saw the group of children, nodded to the people around her, "let it in, it''s from the Feng family."


    "It was the ninth childe who sent for it."


    "Well, nine young master sent someone here to prove that this incident can be safe."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. We are the people sent by the marquis. Who dares to do harm to the Marquis''s house is the only way to ask."


    Another troop came.


    When he saw the general holding the number plate, the people in houye''s house were full of tears.


    "Now, it seems to be really safe."


    "Well, let go."


    After the two teams came in, Shen Xiangwan suddenly fainted.


    Even if it was the ancestor, he clapped his hands when he saw the help coming.


    "OK, but I''m so sleepy. I have to sleep."


    While talking, the man who stayed up all night was sleeping with him.


    I don''t know if it''s a chain reaction.


    After these two people fall down, there are a few grannies, as well as girls and women who fall down.


    "No, I''m too tired to go to bed..."


    "I have to sleep, too."


    One after another, some people went down. Some lie down on the spot, others laugh and laugh, "I don''t sleep, but my body can''t move any more."


    "Yes, we have been throwing things for a long time. I can''t remember. I think the old arms and legs are all crazy. "


    "Everybody, you can go and have a rest."


    The Feng family, as well as the people sent by the Marquis, were surprised to see this group of old and weak soldiers.


    When I saw a group of people who were still doing their own things, I was even more surprised.


    "This?"


    Those who are still reluctant to go forward to explain.


    "These are made by Aunt Shen of our house. I don''t know what medicine it is. If they are held in the mud, this group of people will become their virtue now. "


    "Er!"


    The Feng family don''t know what their mood is.


    Hou Ye''s people are even more frightened in their eyes, thinking to themselves, that aunt, or do not want to offend.


    At this moment, all of you in Hou Ye''s house swore to themselves: it''s better not to provoke this group of aunts in the future. After all, such people are terrible. One is not careful to make a kind of maddening, even all kinds of harmful actions. Can such people really be provoked!


    "Well, my aunt has made great contributions." Feng Qinglang was full of admiration. But there was fear in his eyes. Niang, the little ninth master is a terrible, and now comes an aunt. Such two people together, really dare to provoke it.


    In the same way, the people of houye''s house are also trembling. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com


    However, one by one on the surface or to maintain calm.


    But in my heart, Shen Xiangwan has long been regarded as a tiger like existence.


    Shen Xiangwan, who doesn''t know that she is regarded as a great beast, sleeps sweetly now. What more people in the mansion don''t know is that after she fell asleep, there is a person in the mansion who is coming quietly.


    And sneak into her room, when you see her, suddenly cover her nose, after she suffocates, straight back up person to walk.


    "Thief, you dare."


    Qiaohao came here to find Murong Qingqing of Shen Xiangwan. Qiaohao ran into this man and robbed Shen Xiangwan.


    Murong Qingqing has learned a lot of swordsmanship in recent years, and he carries the sword with him anytime and anywhere. A look, on the spot on the beat up.


    The thief used Shen Xiangwan to block him. Finally, she was defeated and put Shen Xiangwan in her hand. "Dare to go forward again, I stabbed her with a knife."


    "Hehe, if you have courage, you can go straight. Anyway, it''s not so good to have an aunt in our house. "


    A cold voice sounded outside. Then, the figure of the fifth lady emerged.


    She also had something to look for Shen Xiangwan, but happened to bump into such a scene. Seeing Shen Xiangwan controlled like a puppet in her hand, new hatred and old hatred came to her heart at this moment, which made her recklessly follow out to stimulate the assassin.


    In her opinion, it would be better for this man to cut people with one knife.The man didn''t seem to think that this would happen. After staying there for a while, she held Shen Xiangwan closer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of the way. This time I''m aiming for this bitch."


    "Five aunts, you can''t let her go."


    Seeing that this man is going to take Shen Xiangwan away, Murong Qingqing is too anxious.


    Everyone knows that my aunt is very important in this mansion.


    If the ninth master knows about it, what will happen?


    Such a thought, Murong Qingqing regardless of everything, "thief, see move."


    This time, with a feint move, he swept the thief to the ground, and then snatched Shen Xiangwan.


    "Five aunts, go on."


    Hearing the sound, Qin can be conditioned to follow. And Shen Xiangwan, it is also good at this time to wake up.


    She stood up with her head propped up. "Thank you very much."


    Qin Kexin said, "I regret it now."


    With a faint smile, Shen Xiangwan stood on one side and watched the thief flee. Then she weakly supported the wall to one side.


    "Madame five, but what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, let''s go in and talk."


    Qin Kexin is a little upset. She clearly wanted this woman to die, but how could she finally help!


    Seeing her inner agitation, Shen Xiangwan gave a faint smile. In fact, how much hatred, how much resentment.


    This woman, how to have been entangled constantly.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that a spy has been found in our courtyard. Just now someone ran into him. If he hadn''t been found, the children in our house would have been reduced to hostages. "


    "It seems that strict investigation and control are still needed."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan is not in the mood to sleep again.


    She had just fallen asleep, and soon after, she met a traitor who came to kidnap her. Moreover, it is a kidnapping with a clear purpose. It can be seen that this incident is really a mess. Now Qin Kexin said that someone was almost kidnapped. Who are the people who are making a mess in it?


    At the moment, the two quickly walked to the front yard.


    A few ladies are still appeasing and taking care of the children in the house. Some of them are obviously shocked. Fortunately, there are adults in, but also just open the eyes of fear.


    "Call all the people from all the houses and courtyards. First of all, we''ll start with the family


    This investigation is a lot of trouble. When it was dawn again, Shen Xiangwan was surprised that she had survived three days and three nights unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 282

    "Xiao Jiu, how are you? Is it OK? "


    Beijing, the situation is changing.


    Everyone is under martial law.


    On the street, from time to time, you can hear the sound of fighting.


    The whole capital is in the closed door stage, no one dares to go out. People on the street are like killing red eyes. Anyone who sees people will fight.


    At this time, there are also some people who are incompatible with these people.


    This group of people, either in disguise as frogs, or holding people in the pro gnawing. Whether it''s huazi or passers-by. This group of people will keep calling for relatives, baby, sweetheart


    And then make the crazy appearance of animal copulation, even if it is called huazi, now also did not dare to enter the street. For a while, because of this serious and tense atmosphere in the capital, it changed a little twisted and treacherous.


    After a night''s rest, Shen Xiangwan also got some news.


    Or more than twenty ladies and ladies were invited to go outside. Where did this group really go?


    "It''s not in the palace. It''s not clear where it is. It''s the marquis. Up to now, he has sent heavy troops to protect the marquis. "


    Everyone felt that the Marquis was protecting the house. However, Shen Xiangwan was worried.


    Earlier on, there was news about Murong Nanshan''s intention to rebel, and she also heard from time to time. When Murong Xiude did not return and Murong Nanshan did not really appear, this group of people may have everything.


    Such a day is not only hard for the people of Hou Ye''s mansion. Everyone in the capital city knows that this is the time of palace change.


    By the walls of the palace, from time to time there were shouts and fighting voices.


    It wasn''t until, five days later, that it all subsided.


    On this day, a horse arrived in front of the house.


    Xiao Qi fell down from his horse. He was bloodstained and yelled, "tell my aunt that everything is OK, but Jiuye has to assist the emperor in the palace. The Marquis is is also fighting those anti thieves outside... "


    After hearing this, Shen Xiangwan suddenly relaxed. But this relaxation, originally has been standing steadily, but she can no longer stand.


    Qiu Chi quickly reached out to help her, "aunt, and go in and have a rest. It''s time to rest after all this hard work. "


    "Well, go to bed. Big guy, sleep. Sleep first, and then arrange other business. "


    Even the ancestors will go to bed now. When good news came to the houye mansion on this day, the whole house was quiet.


    Until, it was dawn again. After Shen Xiangwan woke up, the first thing he did was to let people draw up the list of the dead. Many servants died in this riot.


    Especially that group of old people, they always rush in front of them and leave their vitality to the young people.


    This kind of complete mentality, convinced all the people present at that time. Therefore, Shen Xiangwan has to take time to deal with the affairs behind them.


    Looking at the long list, Shen Xiangwan''s heart is heavy. Among the people who died this time, there were also many people from the meat fortune group.


    It can be said that this riot, except for the younger brother of Hou Ye''s residence, is just some superficial remnant.


    Inside and outside, it was a mess. Reading study www.yszbook.com


    "Well, the Lord Hou''s house has suffered a lot this time. Although it has not been completely disintegrated, this incident still let many thieves cooperate with each other and take away a lot of valuable things in our mansion. "


    "It''s good, old ancestor. You don''t see the people outside. In many places, not only the money is gone, but also this person. There are a lot of houses where beautiful girls are said to have been abducted. "


    "There is such a thing, this time, how can the thief rob a beautiful girl?"


    "Well, who knows, this time, even some pretty girls have been taken away. In a word, I''ll watch it. This time, it''s really incredible. "


    "Yes, this group of people heard that there was chaos in the capital city. I''m afraid there are also many gangs coming in. Well, it''s calming down. But what is the result? "


    The problem of ancestors is also the question of the public. You know, the emperor is still very young, but this time there was a court coup.


    It can be seen that this incident was either caused by the Queen''s faction or by the Empress Dowager''s party.


    But no one knows exactly which one to pull out.


    Laozu Zong asked, but his eyes were sleeping on Shen Xiangwan''s side. The latter is still calm and calm in arranging the affairs of the house. A man came in in in a hurry and said a few words in Shen Xiangwan''s ear. And take out a receipt from your arms.


    Shen Xiangwan''s face changed dramatically. She took it and looked at it. She was furious. When I look up again, a face is not as gentle as usual. Yes, it''s just twisted anger.


    "Laozu Zong, I only ask who handled this matter. Why is the cost of pacification reduced by half in the hands of individuals?"This question came out, all the people on the scene were quiet.


    The ancestors were also very angry.


    "Three, six, how did you two deal with this?"


    It turned out to be the third and sixth Granny!


    Shen Xiangwan narrowed her eyes and fixed her cold eyes on the two men.


    The third grandmother and the sixth grandmother were watched by the public, but the sixth grandmother was unable to point to the third lady. "


    I''ve been sleepy these days, so it''s my third sister-in-law dealing with the latter things. She said that it was easy to deal with this matter. So let me have more rest. I don''t know. That''s what happened


    She stamped her foot in a hurry.


    The third lady''s face changed dramatically. She glared at the sixth grandmother. "Well, I asked the people below to do it. I didn''t expect such a mistake. "


    I want to expose what was done by the people below.


    How can Shen Xiangwan tolerate it.


    "Who is it? The three ladies had better hand them over. If not, this kind of money is swallowed, who will work hard for the government in the future. Who else will bleed for our Murong mansion? In a mansion, even the comforting expenses of the waiting servants will be swallowed. This mansion is not far away from extinction. Laozu Zong, if this matter is not strictly investigated and handled, people will not accept it, and people will Not all. Whether you want the houyefu to stand up slowly or to be depressed, it depends on how you behave. If not, this mansion There''s no way to be tough. "


    The spirit of the ancestors was very strong.


    She took a deep look at Shen Xiangwan and said, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to Wan''er for you to handle.". I was the oldest, and took advantage of this period to announce an event. During this extraordinary period of time, aunt Shen was in charge of the middle feeder in the mansion. All of them had to obey aunt Shen''s orders. If you don''t accept it, aunt Shen, you don''t have to be soft hearted. "


    Shen Xiangwan was not grateful. On the contrary, it''s cool.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 283

    Laozu Zong''s hand holding the tea cup tightly, "Shen wench?"


    "It''s a great honor for me, a girl, to be able to win your old trust. Just, such a big responsibility, the girl is afraid to bear bad ah. In the end, what people say lightly is not convincing. "


    After listening to this, the ancestor nodded, "well, you should be cautious. So I told this group of people that if anyone doesn''t want to listen to you, it''s family law


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll have to fix the family law." Shen Xiangwan answered with a loud voice.


    At the same time, the old ancestor and others laughed.


    Shen Xiangwan, however, once again added, "I want to know if you have made mistakes on your side, and if you have made mistakes, can I also deal with them according to family law?"


    The face of the ancestors changed at once.


    On the other hand, several wives were laughing.


    Shen Xiangwan is not slow.


    "Family law, family law, no discrimination, if you can take extra care of who, this family, girls really can not go down."


    She should be a good family. When it is not good, people are all kinds of opinions. At this time, the old ancestor gave her the task of controlling the middle feedback, which was trust. To put it mildly, this is to throw a mess.


    What''s more, Shen Xiangwan didn''t ignore the old ancestor''s saying of "controlling this period of time." That is to say, when it''s a rag stand, let her be in front of it.


    When it''s ready, someone else will come to pick up the fruit. Ha ha, I have to say that old people become elite. This plan is really a good abacus.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer the former second lady. She is just Shen Xiangwan, the favorite of Murong Xiude. What''s more, I don''t want to be like before, let others bully a little girl. Now she just wants to live freely.


    The old ancestor looked at her deeply and finally laughed, "OK, OK, it seems that I didn''t see the wrong person. You girl, you should act like this. Well, you''ll have to work hard for this period of time. If you do well, there will be a lot of LunGong rewards in our mansion in the future. "


    Shen Xiangwan knows a little bit. You always reward a plate of fruit, which is also a reward. Old man, if you don''t count people, you won''t die.


    "Ha ha, girl, do your best." After Shen Xiangwan spoke softly, her face changed. "Well, the first thing I do in charge of my family is to deal with the issue of pacifying silver. This matter must be investigated strictly. No matter who it is, even if it is a serious master in the house, it must be investigated and prosecuted to punish future generations. "


    This remark was made in a fierce manner.


    No one looked down on this aunt at this time, just because she was so murderous that no one could look down on her.


    Third grandmother is obviously a little guilty.


    However, she still forced herself to carry the lady''s airs. After turning around, he began to reprimand the people below.


    "Don''t you want to be more careful and make sure that this group of people will shut up. I''ll see what you can do when something goes wrong?"


    "Madam, we don''t want to. It''s just that, who ever thought that this group of people would be so bold, or would they want to report it to the public? "


    "You must take care of it for me."


    "Three ladies, how can we deal with it?"


    Just at this time, Shen Xiangwan''s clear voice rang out.


    The third lady jumped up in fright. "You, how did you get in?" Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com


    She had someone out of the hospital, but how could Shen Xiangwan come in quietly and listen to her and the girls.


    Shen Xiangwan did not take any pains. "Third lady, you should not care about it. How can you calm down the matter of swallowing pacifying silver? It doesn''t seem to matter how I get in. "


    The third grandmother''s face changed several times, and finally she gave a cold smile, "OK, I know what you mean. What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Xiangwan gave a faint smile, and the autumn pool on one side said, "some things can''t be eaten alone."


    Just a word, listen to the third grandmother laugh. "Well, it''s true. It seems that Aunt Shen is also a member of my way. Come on, bring out half of the silver in my cage. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan is not willing to go on. He nodded at the pool of autumn. "It''s up to you, girl. People, take them directly to the ancestral hall. "


    "What Shen Xiangwan, what do you mean? I''ll throw up half of it. "


    Speaking of this, the third grandmother suddenly understood.


    "You''re cheating me! Shen Xiangwan, you little bitch, I''ll fight with you. "


    Shen Xiangwan Shuer looked back at her coldly, "I''m a girl. However, no matter how humble I am, I won''t swallow the hard-earned money of those servants who are trying to protect me. How about you, your high status, how mean and shameless you are? You dare to swallow such money. If you live, you are just wasting the food of the world. "Qiu Chi looked at such a furious aunt, but also secretly surprised.


    Being an aunt is a gentle person.


    Now, it seems, it just doesn''t violate her bottom line.


    The third Madame of Murong mansion was sent to ancestral hall for family law treatment because she was greedy for the money of her servants. In the face of all Murong family members, this once beautiful third lady was beaten with 50 sticks.


    Although he didn''t die on the spot, he was dying. I''m afraid that he had to keep him at home for three months and a half.


    Not to mention that, since then, the reputation of the three houses has been ruined. If such a greedy lady is still a lady of everyone, such a scandal will affect even the children. For this reason, a few young ladies of the third room who have not yet been released from the cabinet have been withdrawn from marriage and broken. After walking outside for a few days, the third master felt that there was no light on his face. Originally, he loved to spend time and drink outside. At this moment, he did not go out to make a fool of himself. Instead, he was honest and stayed in the house. He scolded the third lady when he was free every day.


    So several times down, the third lady''s illness and injury, also more and more heavy.


    With Shen Xiangwan''s superior position, the change of Murong mansion is also great.


    Many things happened in this mansion, too, that slaves deceived the Lord, or those in charge of affairs oppressed the people below.


    On that day, Shen Xiangwan, who always bullied and teased the girls and boys, was also grabbed by Shen Xiangwan and thrown into the mansion for public display. After being punished with family law, all the steward in the mansion were in a cold sweat.


    Jane in the big room and the four in charge of the room met each other on this day. They both shook their heads.


    "Well, man, it seems that these days have become more and more difficult."


    "It''s not easy. I was so scared that I vomited up some silver before


    "I''ve been living like a vegetarian monk recently. Alas Really, how to let an aunt housekeeper. This is nonsense. We''ll have to make a scene. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 284

    "I have to make a lot of trouble. I have never heard of an aunt who will be in charge of the house and be the master''s wife."


    "Not really."


    They yelled at each other and poured bitterness on each other.


    "Why is that man so smart? She could tell us all the little things we had done and the mistakes. I''ll come when I open my mouth. I''m so scared that I''ll shiver when I see her. There are many housewives in this mansion, but I really haven''t seen one like her. "


    "My aunt is on the top. I was a little girl just like us. You say, this girl is superior, she is in this mansion, and there are all kinds of affairs in the place. Can you not know. Oh, so you and I deserve to be scared. However, I still don''t accept it. No matter how powerful she is, it is only the power given by her ancestors. What''s more, Jiuye, his status is still unclear. I''m looking at master Ming as well. What''s more, the position of this son of heaven is given to the young master Chao. So the one in Jiaochi garden will not get a good one. "


    "What do you mean?" Some of the people in charge understand.


    "What I mean is very simple. We people in charge of affairs should unite and get the person in charge of this aunt down. If not, we will have no place to turn around. Hum, a little girl, half master, can do something to our old people. She is dreaming. "


    After hearing the report from the people below, Shen Xiangwan glared angrily, "Auntie, do we want to send someone to arrest these two old goods now? If you dare to treat your aunt like this, they are impatient. "


    My aunt is just fair and just. During this period, some evil slaves were also punished.


    As for those who were upright, wronged, and wronged, they were very well appeased by their aunt. Such masters, the evil slaves looked at no future, but they, as a group of bright people, saw hope.


    "No, if they want to make a big fuss, they can make a scene. Take the opportunity to gather all the people in the mansion together, and let them dance enough at a time. Isn''t it more peaceful to clean up all these people together. I have a hunch that I can''t stay for a few days. Before I leave, it will be good for the development of Murong family to make the house clean. "


    Qiu Chi was shocked. Aunt, this is really going to leave.


    Her eyes glanced to one side, Murong Xiude asked Xiao Qi to send a message. I don''t know what Jiuye said in the letter. However, can let aunt say this, must be really to leave the mansion inside. In this way, Qiuchi also put aside his heart knot.


    Anyway, if you want to leave, just let it go.


    On the seventh day of Shen Xiangwan''s reign, Murong Nanshan returned to his house. Full of fatigue, he spoke in a moderate manner. Although he had a beard on his face, when he returned to the mansion, the Marquis asked someone to tribute a sword.


    "This upper bin sword is awarded by the Emperor today. It can spare me the life and death of Murong mansion once."


    Save one death.


    This kind of grace, let all Murong house people are ecstatic.


    You should know that being with a king is like being with a tiger. If you can get such a grace, you will have a chance to survive even if you offend the royal family one day.


    The ancestors wanted to have a long talk with him. But he was so tired that he fell down and went to sleep as soon as he came back.


    This sleep is two days and two nights.


    When he finally woke up, the mother and son had a long talk. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com


    "Mother, my son doesn''t want to ask too much about the past. But there''s one thing I have to make clear. If anyone dares to let the descendants of Murong mansion bring about trouble and encourage the prestige of other families, I can never tolerate such a thing any more. "


    The hand with crutches trembled, and she laughed, "well, what I said is extremely true."


    However, the moment of bowing his head, a trace of disgust crossed his face. This one is really grown up. This time, he escaped the royal blood robbery. In this way, he is more reluctant to worry about some things.


    "My mother is very old. It''s very appropriate for her to take charge of the affairs in the mansion, Miss Shen. In the future, it''s better for mother to chant Buddhism and be vegetarian in the backyard. It''s better not to let you worry about the complicated things outside. "


    This is going to be a big power.


    The ancestor was so angry that he wanted to throw the cup away.


    She looked up at Murong Nanshan coldly, "Shan''er, there are some things, or don''t want to go too far. Mother is very clear about people''s filial piety. It''s just that if I don''t care about the affairs in the mansion at all, I''m afraid that the people below will make a lot of noise. "


    "My mother''s hair has been white all these years, but she is too concerned about these trifles. Therefore, the child thinks that the mother should not take care of these matters any more. Do you have to give them a chance? If not, how can they grow up? "


    Murong Nanshan is not soft mouthed at all. This time, the old ancestor is completely angry. The mother and son are in a stalemate. There was a cry outside the hospital."Hou ye, Hou ye, I can''t make it. Now the little ones have no face to go out and meet people. "


    The man kept crying as soon as he came in.


    Murong Nanshan gas face Shua white, "mischief, who is outside the big trouble, do not know this Hou and the ancestor in the conversation?"


    However, the ancestors laughed, "mountain, I''d better listen to what the people below are making trouble about. Ah, I said, in this mansion, without me, things are difficult to handle sometimes. "


    This is to tell Murong Nanshan that there is no need for her old Tu family in Murong mansion. If not, you are a group of young and tender people, you can''t make things out of control.


    Even though Murong Nanshan was miserable, he still let the people below put them in.


    When you put it in, yo, hey, it''s really a good show.


    "Why are you people?"


    Looking at this group of big and small officials, Murong Nanshan''s face is even more ugly. And the ancestors around him are all over the place.


    I know that there are some things you can''t stand, you want to settle accounts with me. Ha ha, you have to calculate, OK, I really support you to calculate. So now it''s time to make a fuss.


    Laozu Zong put on airs and looked magnanimous, "you are in charge of affairs. What''s wrong with you? This is good. I''d like to talk to Hou Ye. You are still crying and crying outside. Are you a group of evil slaves who grow old and are still confused?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 285

    The chief steward weeps and wipes the ground, full of sadness, holding her thigh.


    "Ancestor, you really wronged us. If it wasn''t Shi Bai who couldn''t stand it, he wouldn''t have acted like this. "


    Another Zhou Guanshi quickly asked, "Lord Hou, let us ask, or let the ancestors or the second lady be released to take control of this mansion. Let a girl on top of the aunt in charge of the house should be a business, we this group of slaves have no face even, the small masters go out, it is shameless very much. How do people laugh at us now? "


    He made a quick look at another Fu steward on one side. The latter followed up and reported, "Hou ye, you don''t know. Now the little masters go out, they are all the objects of ridicule. These things, Hou ye, you can call a small master at will to ask, and you will know the details. The people outside, since they know that our house is now a girl''s superior aunt in charge, one by one said that there was no one in Murong mansion. He also said, this is a sign that you want to establish nine masters. Because Jiuye, there are all kinds of rumors outside now. "


    "That is, some say this and some say that. Anyway, there is not a good word. Some of them even suggested that Jiuye''s mother was afraid of... "


    This group of people want to go on, but Murong Nanshan is tengdi to stand up.


    The old ancestor''s proud smile deepened.


    She helped Shen Xiangwan to the top, but she didn''t really want to help her to the top. It was just that she was able to do something when she was in danger. Now the affairs in this mansion are almost swept up by that smelly girl. However, her talent is about to be cut off by a fifth. If we go on like this, it''s not too profitable for us. Therefore, when the time comes to recover the power in this mansion.


    "Hou ye, just a girl, don''t be too angry. I''ll take care of this matter. You evil slaves, such a small matter, also want to cause Hou ye, really when Hou Ye is very idle? "


    The servants below, however, kowtow quickly at the moment, "go back to your ancestors. It''s not like this. We want to say that we should not arbitrarily appoint the head of the family again. Or, let the second lady out. Either, it''s still hard for the ancestors to appoint a candidate. Or choose a suitable person in charge of the family. It''s just like a girl''s aunt who was appointed to be in charge of the house as before. It really makes people outside laugh


    "Well, I didn''t think about it at first. I only thought that the affairs in the mansion at that time were too messy, so I wanted to let Shen Xiangwan, the girl in charge. Now it seems that she is not in charge of this mansion. In the end, it''s just a girl and aunt. I will deal with this matter, and I will deal with it again. You old slaves, this is a small matter. You will not have to come to wait for the master in the future. Because you are a group of old people, you will not be punished this time. However, if it is committed again in the future, we will never let it go again. "


    "Yes, or the ancestors. You are a lot of people who know how to care for the slaves. Oh, that Aunt Shen is so angry that she vomites blood. She can hold on to any trivial matter. She was just a slave before. How can you do that? "


    "Yes, Hou ye, you don''t know. Our gang are not as good as dead recently. They have lived a lot..."


    This group of people have a lot of talk, and they are very happy. Murong Nanshan also listened carefully. At the end of the day, the ancestors and others wanted to leave, but Murong Nanshan put his hand on it.


    "Wait a minute, Ru Yue, you give me a decree to go on." I love soudu www.520soduxs.com


    Ru Yue hurried forward, "wait for ye please say."


    "Shen Xiangwan is still in charge of all the affairs in this mansion. If there is anyone who makes trouble again, it can be dealt with according to the family law. Aunt Shen can be directly removed from her name or destroyed. You don''t have to report everything to me. Even if the people around me make such mistakes, they will be treated equally. "


    This sentence, it can be said that it really hit the ancestors, and the face of a group of stewards below.


    Ru Yue gladly takes orders and goes away. It seems that she has listened to what she said to the gentleman earlier. If not, how could there be such a significant change.


    The old ancestor''s face was livid. She has been playing with all the Murong mansion, but now, first, she supports a girl and breaks the rules. Now is more chaotic her world, want to take back, this Murong Nanshan to listen to the people, now also no longer obedient. If it goes on like this, what position does she have in this mansion. At the thought of this, the old ancestor gave a look to the steward below.


    "Lord Hou, you can''t do it like this. All the people in our mansion are laughed at. The slaves are shameless anyway. However, the masters still have to worry about going out. Please think twice and take back this order. "


    "Yes, Hou ye, if such a thing continues to develop, we will be ridiculed by people."


    "Master Hou, I''m dead. Such things can never happen again. If the Marquis doesn''t take back the order, I will The servant ran into and died in front of the marquis. "Looking at this group of pretentious slaves, Murong Nanshan''s heart cooled to the bone.


    "Good, good, good. A group of minions, who dare to do all kinds of tricks, are still dead, trying to get Ben Hou back to life. What are you? Do you really think that after decades of working in the Murong mansion, you can enjoy the power that I have given you in the Murong mansion? It''s ridiculous. When you said Shen Xiangwan was a girl, did you ever think that you are just like slaves! When you scolded her as a cheap girl, did you ever think that even if it was your position in charge, it was earned by you slaves. You can earn it. Why not an aunt? It''s really ridiculous. Among all the things that you slaves can do, if she is a little girl, she can cause your common indignation? "


    the officials did not dare to voice their voice. At this moment, all of them could feel the deep anger in Murong Nanshan''s heart. Originally, this marquis is is not regardless, but, has been unwilling to deal with them.


    It was also at this time that all the people realized.


    In this mansion, it is no longer the ancestor who said to do the number alone.


    Since the return of Murong Nanshan, the affairs in this mansion, as well as the wind direction, began to change. Unfortunately, these evil slaves are still used to follow the example of their ancestors. Therefore, it is not aware of the latest situation, and that is what has contributed to today''s death.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 286

    "Hou ye, Hou ye, you..."


    "Shan''er, I said that I did something wrong when the girl was on the top. Now, I will deal with this matter. You, ah, put it in front of you. Don''t manage the things behind it."


    Murong Nanshan is sneering at his mother, "Niang, I have lived most of my life, and now I know that, in fact, the things in this mansion are really not trivial things. If not handled well, how about a man fighting for the world in front of him?


    His backyard is in a mess. What he did at last was to make wedding clothes for her. Is it necessary? If the back house is restless, I''m not interested in fighting in the front. So what I have to deal with now is to entrust the backyard of Murong mansion to a trustworthy person to manage. Instead of, as before, letting things go haywire again. "


    The old man''s face was completely black. It''s a total denial of her rights. But what could she do if she let it go?


    In addition to sulking, she could only be angry.


    "As for you, the evil slaves who dare to deceive the Lord..."


    Murong Nanshan''s cold eyes glared at this group of slaves, frightening the whole body of a group of stewards.


    Someone noticed that something was wrong, so he cried and came forward to hold his thigh. "Hou ye, Hou ye, it''s the servants who are wrong. Please let him go. Please let him go..."


    "Come on, drag this group of evil slaves down, and the first man will weigh fifty boards and remove all their duties. From now on, everyone, etc., has been turned away from the farmhouse outside. When the transformation is good and the performance is good, we will put it back and appoint a new post. On the contrary, if the transformation is not good, let''s die in the manor. "


    All the steward listen to the body of a paralysis, the whole person is soft on the ground can not get up again.


    When someone was dragged, they were still shouting.


    "Hou ye, Hou ye, don''t, please let go."


    "Marquis, we dare not do it again."


    "Ancestor, we are your most loyal people. How can you leave us alone?"


    Listening to the truth, Murong Nanshan laughed. He looked at Lao TU with a grim look in his eyes.


    "Mother, it seems that the Tu family has developed very well recently."


    At the mention of his mother''s home, the old ancestor''s heart leaps.


    "Shan''er, what you have done today has greatly dissatisfied my mother. Oh, I''m old after all. How can I live if I go on like this. All in all, the ancestor of Murong family died too soon. "


    She kept complaining, a very sad look.


    What she didn''t know was that she was a very injured person.


    However, people who know it know that this one is not injured.


    It''s tough.


    "Laozu Zong, you''d better take more rest in the mansion. Otherwise, it''s not easy to deal with this matter."


    With that, Murong Nanshan turned and told the people outside again.


    "Somebody, go and call aunt Shen. I have something important to tell you."


    The old ancestor''s face changed slightly. What does this Murong Nanshan want to do?


    This thought, but the steps did not dare to stop.


    However, he only made a look at a steward in another corner.


    The latter nodded to himself.


    After a while, Shen Xiangwan was called over.


    "Yes, I have."


    Murong Nanshan looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and he had to sigh that his son was lucky. I don''t know how he took it with such a beauty.


    "You should know something about the attitude of the officials in the mansion today?"


    "Mr. Hui Hou, in fact, I knew it a long time ago." Shen Xiangwan does not deny that she knows. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com


    Murong Nanshan looked at her deeply.


    "So you want to take advantage of this incident to let all the people hiding in the dark show their feet. Let''s take a look at our attitude towards you. I really don''t know how you, a little girl, grew up like this. "


    "Hou ye, this is just what I should do. Moreover, in order to survive, some things have to be done, even if they are unwilling to do so."


    "Well, girl, what you said is very true. Some things, clearly do not want to do, but will still do. This is how to be a human being, and also some helplessness that we have to face. "


    Murong Nanshan is willing to say more with this aunt concubine. Just because he felt comfortable talking to her.


    "Hou ye came to the girl to say something about life?"


    When she asked, Murong Nanshan suddenly raised his hand and smashed a cup out.


    "Bang...""Hou ye..."


    A slave is coming out.


    Seeing this inconspicuous servant, Shen Xiangwan was surprised.


    Murong Nanshan''s eyebrows are not wrinkled.


    "Drag this slave down to feed the dog."


    "Yes, marquis."


    Someone answered.


    Drag the slave down. After a while, the man comes in again with blood.


    "I''m waiting for you. I''ve dealt with it."


    "Well, not bad."


    When the man left, Murong Nanshan looked at Shen Xiangwan.


    "I''m sure Xiao Jiu is also angry with you. Soon, you will be sent to other places. So I hope you can deal with it well. Your time, at most, is only two months. "


    "Yes, marquis." Shen Xiangwan is still not fast or slow.


    "How to clean it up?"


    Listening to Shen Xiangwan''s question, Murong Nanshan suddenly smiles, but in an instant, the whole smile becomes ferocious.


    "Up to now, the savings of several generations of our Marquis have disappeared. I listen to the report from my subordinates. It is said that There are a lot of things that have been replaced with some ordinary counterfeits! "


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked, "this?"


    How much money does it have to be.


    Moreover, many of them were given by the royal family.


    If we let this batch of goods flow out, then the charge of Hou Ye''s house will be great.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan deeply felt that Murong Nanshan was exerting pressure on himself.


    "Marquis, you''d better entrust it to someone else? This kind of thing, Wan girl is not easy to do. "


    It''s a matter of cutting off the head. She''s a girl. It''s better not to get involved.


    "Hehe, are you so good to be the leader of our Marquis? Recently, you have supported Mei Qing. There are a lot of things that she must be familiar with. If not, there will still be a mess in the Houfu. I don''t have the energy to take care of it.


    It is also necessary to find out the trend of these collections. If not, not only this marquis is is going to have an accident, but you and all the people in the Marquis''s house will also have to be buried with them. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 287

    Gifts given by the royal family should not be sold or damaged at will.


    This Hou Ye''s residence has been handed down for a long time. If we talk about Royal things, we don''t know how many objects there are.


    Random one spread out, is to disturb the existence of the world. What''s more, it seems that there has been a rumor that emperor Taizu once gave a ruyi statue of mountain and river when he was Emperor Taizu. It is said that there are only three sets of Ruyi Zun in the world. The royal family has two sets. Another set was given to Hou Ye''s house. It is said that if these three sets of porcelain are combined together, a shocking news will be revealed. Some people say that it is a place of treasure, while others say that it is related to the dragon vein of daruo state. Although this kind of rumor has not been confirmed, some things may not be groundless.


    "Some people say that there was once a mountain and river porcelain given by the emperor''s grandfather in our mansion. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Shen Xiangwan asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s just this set of things, so although the royal family is not very nice to us, but also because of this set of porcelain, they have always looked up at my Murong mansion. It is said that there was a great event that took place when the three sets were put together. I think there is a certain reason for this. The exact reason is unknown. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart slightly Lin, "so this piece of mountain and river porcelain must be recovered. If not, even if there is no law to kill, I am afraid that the Tian family will not be able to spare Murong house. "


    Murong Nanshan nodded heavily, "it''s for this reason that I have to be alert. In this mansion, I really can''t let it go as before. The old ancestor, you investigate more clearly, I always think, these years, her behavior, more and more wrong. She is also a son, and she is too much to us... "


    He shook his head darkly.


    Needless to say, Shen Xiangwan also understands.


    This Marquis, in fact, is also very unwilling.


    He is also a son of Murong mansion, but his ancestors only loved Lao Qi. As for the others, they didn''t care too much.


    It is no exaggeration to say that all the other children of Murong house, except the seven rooms, seem to be useful chess pieces to her. This is not only Shen Xiangwan, but also Murong Nanshan and others. However, it was not obvious before, but now it is more and more obvious.


    "Marquis, Wan''er will find out the truth. Maybe, there are some unknown things in it. However, no matter what, they will report to the Marquis as soon as possible, rather than disclose it. "


    Murong Nanshan nodded with satisfaction, "well, among so many people, you are still intelligent. Let''s go down and do something. We can only succeed, not fail. "


    "Good."


    After receiving this order, Shen Xiangwan has been thinking about a question: Why did the ancestors treat one son and one daughter well. The other bigger ones seem to be taking advantage of them.


    Turning around, she found a head in the inquisition of things inside the mansion, and called Yi noisy over.


    "Mammy, I just want you to stand by your children as a mother. Do you say that a normal mother is not good for all her children, but good for her little ones? Even if, even if the whole family is destroyed, but also in the heart of this pair of children good. No matter whether they are pampered or bad, they don''t matter what kind of dandy they are. Even, they deliberately made these sons and daughters-in-law infertile. Do you think this is normal? "


    Appropriate noise light smile wave hands, "of course not normal. Most people in this world are biased. However, such a bias is too obvious to be true. "


    "Why is that so?" Shen Xiangwan is still puzzled. Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com


    Yihuang is looking up at her, "one, not her own mother. On the other hand, only a pair of children in the back are their own. If not, how can such differential treatment happen? "


    "But this is not natural from the beginning. It seems that it can''t be said?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned.


    She couldn''t understand why the old Tu family was not Hou Ye''s mother?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    "It''s impossible. There are many strange things in the world. Sometimes, there are many secrets that you and I don''t know. As far as I know, I once heard an interesting story told by a man outside.


    She said, ah, there is a big family, once because the younger sister of that family looks like her sister. Because of her poor marriage, one day she looked at her rich sister and had a vicious heart


    "Oh, how?" Shen Xiangwan was interested.


    "It''s similar, because it''s long. Although she is a sister, she is well maintained. So even if the difference is ten years. But the whole look, also feel that the age is similar.


    After the murder of his sister, the man began to pretend to be a little sick, and then went back to his sister''s house to stay with his brother-in-law. The couple, who have been together all year round, didn''t find out that this was her sister. Some people say that even if it is discovered, it will not be taken care of again. After all, the younger sister is more beautiful.In this way, after the event, the sister has been living as a sister, but also gave birth to an old son for this man. If someone in the back accidentally found her cheating with her ex husband, I''m afraid that the world would not know why. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were straight.


    "So, in fact, there is an identity that can be hidden. The old Marquis also went for a long time. If I mean, if, when the old Marquis was sick, this woman was actually a fake houye''s wife, then Even if the Marquis knows, how can he inform the people around him? "


    "Notice? If you are seriously ill, you can only linger in the bed, and you can''t speak with your mouth and write with your hands. In this case, I want to tell others again... "


    The mother and daughter woke up at once.


    Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath.


    "So, the old Marquis and his wife have been looking for an antique. I suspect This antique may be related to the secret of the identity of the old Marquis and his wife. "


    In this mansion, the old Marquis and his wife have been looking for an antique left by him.


    However, over the years, the old Marquis has passed away for nearly 20 years. So far, the antique has not been found. For this reason, the people in the mansion only think that this is the Hou Ye''s wife''s deep affection for Hou Ye. Only then did he want to find the antique left by him. But now, what Shen Xiangwan thinks of is that this antique may have something to do with the identity of the old woman.


    "We must find the missing set of mountain and river porcelain. It is said that this set of porcelain disappeared when the old Marquis was still in the mansion. So far, the old Marquis and his wife have been looking for them. If there is any secret, this is the only set of China. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 288

    "It''s strange to say that the old Marquis had a stroke for no reason, and then he couldn''t speak or write. However, when he fell down, that set of mountain and river porcelain also disappeared. At the beginning, because of this set of porcelain, the old Hou ye and his wife were very angry and angry for a period of time. However, at that time, the old Hou ye and his wife were pregnant... "


    "Yes, Mr. Hou''s wife was pregnant with seven masters at that time. At that time, Hou Ye fell down. It''s really weird to think about it now. A few years ago, Hou Ye''s wife was pregnant and gave birth to five young ladies. But two years later, there was another seven masters. Come on, the old Marquis had such a good health? "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened.


    "Miss Wu is about five years older than the others in front of her. In other words, in the past five years, no one knows what happened? After the fifth miss was born, perhaps, the old Marquis noticed. When he was on guard, he fell in the way of the old Marquis and his wife. And then, there will be things that have been paralyzed on the bed! "


    "I now assume that this one is a fake, so what would she do?" Shen Xiangwan made a bold guess.


    The appropriate noise is a bright eye.


    "So, if it''s a fake, then of course she can take care of them. Moreover, to put it bluntly, it is better for this group of people to be less competitive, the better. Only in this way can we make our children get better


    People are selfish.


    If it was not for her own children, what would she have done so painstakingly.


    As long as this group of people are less competitive, they can reflect that their children are the most promising.


    Both of them felt so cheerful.


    "I think that''s nine times out of ten. In this way, we only need to find out the fact that the old Tu family is not the Marquis''s wife, even if we can solve the mystery


    Up to now, the two people in addition to the old Tu is not the original Hou Ye Madame, the side also can not guess. After all, what the ancestors did was really incomprehensible.


    "In the past, I only thought that the reason why the old ancestor kept such a rich appearance was that she was very good at maintenance. None of the old ladies in her group was as young as she was. Look, also energetic. The whole old people are puzzled, but I think it''s a good thing for the old people to raise early. Who is really an old goblin, not old? It is very likely that she is really young for many years


    When the two looked at each other, Shen Xiangwan turned around and told Qiuchi to check the old ancestor''s background. All the sisters in their Tu family have been checked out.


    Should sound to see her so much attention, eyebrows slightly tighten. "I''ve heard that you have been there recently, but something important happened?"


    "Well, it''s related to the death of Hou Ye''s house, so it must be treated with caution."


    "Oh? Is this serious? "


    It''s also a shock to be loud.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the man was so bold."


    "What is the matter?" It''s urgent to be noisy.


    "In this mansion, all the antiques of Murong mansion, as well as Dingcang, have been replaced by forgeries."


    Appropriate noise covers mouth, dare not believe to stare at her. "This? Who is so bold and fat? Is she crazy? " 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    "Ha ha Who else, in this mansion, who has been controlling the family behind the scenes, that is who is. Is it difficult for her to do such a thing with the presence of the second lady Shen Xiangwan sneered more deeply. It''s a mess in this mansion.


    Also do not know, at the beginning Murong Nanshan indulged in this house, has been regardless of Gu, in the end is what kind of idea. Now, looking at this mess, how remorseful. Shen Xiangwan shook his head when he thought of Murong Nanshan talking about the affairs in the mansion, the bitterness and indignation on his face, and his unwillingness.


    Think about it is also, betrayed by his mother-in-law, and then play with the whole house of a matter, must be the heart is uncomfortable.


    "I can''t believe it. What is this old woman doing? It''s not normal. An old man should not spend so much money, even if it is money? "


    "The Tu family has been on the rocks since she married. Moreover, for so long, it has always been the ancestors who are taking care of the family. It is said that in the past ten years, the Tu family began to enjoy themselves again. All kinds of loose hands and dandies happen frequently.


    Mammy, don''t you think there''s a big problem? How could a family that was about to go bankrupt could be said to have stood up. As far as I know, the Tu family in the capital city has not made a decent living


    She and Murong Xiude are both engaged in outside business, so that, outside the world, everyone, as well as aristocratic family business contacts.


    She knows the general direction. Whose family is really rich.


    Who is the fake rich? She knows all this.The Tu family hardly makes a living. In the early years, some of the fields and farms accumulated by the ancestors were almost ruined by them. Only in the last decade have I heard that it has improved a little.


    It''s just that we have to find out how we got better.


    "It seems that this man is really hiding. I''ll also go to the people of our meat group to find out some unexpected things. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Shen Xiangwan smiles and nods and looks at her eyes with deep gratitude. Meat group has helped her a lot these years. Especially in the aspect of intelligence, it was so big that she could appreciate it.


    This time, her ancestors let her take charge of the family. Originally, she just wanted her to take care of the mess. When she wanted to come, Shen Xiangwan would only do it for a few days, and she would roll up the quilt and leave. At that time, her behind the scenes manipulation will help people to get to the top, which is natural, and others can''t say a bit of miscellaneous words.


    However, in the end, it was a slap in the face.


    She''s not just in charge of the family.


    Moreover, the management is very good, very appropriate.


    The private affairs of the unconvinced stewards, all the dirty things.


    She said it all at once. Just like, those in charge of a pair of eyes behind. Such her, thoroughly shocked the Murong mansion''s people in charge. Also let the old ancestor fear, let her feel, must take back the mansion inside a business.


    It''s because of this that she made a mistake. In the end, the game was lost.


    "You, don''t think so much. We are helping you, in fact, we are helping ourselves. Only when you are good can we be better. No more. I''ll go to work and find the old people. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 289

    The ancestral house.


    "Sangui was executed by the Marquis!"


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Hearing this, the old ancestor closed his eyes.


    The Buddha beads in my hand turn faster.


    The woman on one side knew that this was the old ancestor''s mood.


    This time the Buddha beads were twisted for a long time. Until the ancestor opened his eyes again, the whole person was sober. No more flustered earlier.


    "First of all, please send a note to the people in Tu''s house and tell them not to come to me any more."


    "It''s the ancestor."


    She answered. But he didn''t leave immediately. Seeing her stop talking, old Tu looked at her with some difficulty.


    "If you have something to say, you have followed me for more than 20 years."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    She knelt down and made a bold plea.


    "In fact, no matter what, you are the old man of Murong mansion. What you will inherit later is also the incense of the descendants of Murong house. Tu Fu Although she was kind to you earlier. However, it was only early years. What you have done for so many years has already paid off their kindness. You really don''t have to exhaust your energy for them all the time


    The old Tu''s eyes suddenly glared.


    But immediately, he had no choice but to wave his hand. "Well, you don''t understand. Go down. Some things can only be finished when I am dead. "


    She looked at her face full of astringent, inner doubt, but also can only carry.


    After turning around to go out, the woman and the meat blessing group of people whispered the effect of this trial.


    When she turns around and comes to find Shen Xiangwan, she tells her mother-in-law''s attitude at that time.


    "Oh, you mean that after the old lady tried like this, the old ancestor was still very astringent. Do you want to say something like that? This is not normal. How does it feel like the Tu family is holding the handle of their ancestors? "


    "So I''m afraid we have to investigate the relationship between our ancestors and the Tu family in detail. The key point is to check whether the Tu family has been in the front for more than 20 years, and whether there is any action. "


    Shen Xiangwan calculated in her mind, and finally set the time roughly in those years 25 years ago. If there is going to be a mistake, it should be the fault of those years.


    "Mammy, let''s speculate now that if you are the Tu family, I am that person. So, what are the reasons for us to walk together and finally fall in love and kill each other for so many years, but what can we do? "


    "If I''m willing to go on, I''m willing to go on. Then, I will definitely let the daughter who married to the Marquis''s house find a way to help my family. However, relief can only be done once or twice. If time goes by, I''m afraid it won''t work. In general, no one is willing to give everything in the family to his mother''s family. After all, my mother''s family is just her family. After her marriage, it means that she has another family. The old ancestor is not a man of multiple gratitude. On the contrary, she is a selfish person. How can such a person put all his life in order to smear his family. And it''s not like a normal woman is supposed to do. Therefore, as long as we keep an eye on the Tu family these years, I think sooner or later there will be problems. "


    This point, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She invited Qiu Chi, "you go down and do this..."


    After listening to her hand, Qiu Chi looked at her deeply and felt excited.


    "Auntie, it''s too bad and too good. Ha ha, only in this way can we be better. Only in this way can we make The man showed his horse''s feet. Hee hee, you are good or bad. " Good novel www.hxs8.com


    A clear smile is appropriate.


    She knows her daughter best. Daughter is nothing more than to let people take advantage of the extravagant characteristics of Tu family, add a handful of firewood, add a little oil.


    The daughter is not a big villain, but also not a bully.


    Only in this way can we better stand in this world.


    The old ancestor was worried about what Hou ye and Shen Xiangwan had said. She also knows that over the years, what she has done seems to have gone beyond the bottom line. Even worse. Recently, the unrest in the mansion has exposed some of her affairs in advance.


    If it is verified, this is to be removed from the family name, and how to deal with it is not necessarily. Because of this, so this period of time she has been very uneasy.


    "Does Shen Xiangwan go to the temple outside every day to see Luo Yifan and water the flowers in the backyard?"


    "Back to my ancestors, it''s true. Aunt Shen lives every day like this. She only took time in the morning to take Aunt Mei with her. No, now Mrs. may went to have a look at it. After that, she left all her affairs to Mrs. may and went to work on her private affairs


    "I''m more carefree than an old lady like me. It''s really young. It''s easy to do anything. ""Well, you go down."


    Hearing this, the old ancestor was also a little more at ease. It seems that they didn''t know about themselves. Thinking of this, she felt that she had thought too much earlier. What''s the matter? She''s the ancestor of this mansion. Sitting in a hat like this can lift a chair. At such a thought, her heart fell back.


    "Well, I''m really old. Sometimes I can''t stand the bluff. How can I be so short of breath?"


    She shook her head and expressed strong dissatisfaction with what she had done.


    "Come on, give me some fun. I''ll be surprised."


    "Yes."


    When I heard about having a little fun, some people chuckled.


    Some people are secretly shaking their heads, this one, how can so play.


    Once again, the ancestors restored their leisure life. In her opinion, when people live to this age, they have to enjoy themselves.


    Shen Xiangwan, who seems to be as leisurely as she is now, is finally waiting for Murong Xiude''s return after ten days of parting. Looking at this thin man like a rope, Shen Xiangwan is heartbroken.


    She glared at the one who came back and hugged her. She said, "Wan''er, let me hold you for a while. I haven''t closed my eyes for a long time


    While speaking, he closed his eyes and completely slept in the past. Even if they came back, they were carried through the door. It can be seen that she is a strong little man, what kind of torture she has become today. Ten days and ten nights. I don''t know how he survived.


    Heartache has been clinging to him, holding him in the arms. Looking at her, even if he is calm and sleepy.


    Looking at his prominent Adam''s apple, Shen Xiangwan was afraid to think: the little man is not small for a long time.


    He not only has what men should have, but also what men should take on. A man went outside to catch and kill the man. And now I take care of everything for the Lord. In fact, the little man has been trying to grow up. Now, she can also rely on. Thinking of this, she gently touched his thin face.


    "Wan''er..."


    The man seemed to know that she was touching him, and a happy smile appeared on his face. She also followed his silly smile, looking at his lips, can not help bending down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    After gently kissing, Shen Xiangwan realized that she was taking advantage of men secretly.


    She blushed at the thought. Throw people aside and get up to do something else.


    Just good to come in to report the situation of Qiu Chi, did not guard against will see Aunt such a move. For a while, she was a little unable to react. Shen Xiangwan didn''t expect to see the girl break in suddenly.


    When she was embarrassed to break out, Qiuchi quickly waved.


    "Auntie, auntie, you come here quickly. Mother Yi has brought a woman to talk to you today. Don''t worry. I''ll put them both in the backyard. No one will see it. "


    That''s the benefit of a big backyard. Because her Jiaochi garden is too big, it is not easy for those people to run into her private affairs.


    "This is mammy Qiu, who has been doing private management in the warehouse these years."


    Private management. Shen Xiangwan listens to the mood to move, her dark eyes glance at this woman. "Mammy has worked hard."


    "Not hard, not hard."


    The woman waved her hand. "I, I just listen to my sister say some things, think about it, maybe some things, or aunt to help protect me."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes look at Yihuang. The latter explained it quietly. "Mammy felt that she had too many accidents recently, and she was not too relieved."


    Now Shen Xiangwan understood.


    She felt the danger, so she came to seek her own protection.


    "Grandma wants to leave the house and go outside to get together with her children and grandchildren."


    That Qiu woman son didn''t expect Shen Xiangwan to point out her own idea directly, which was also unexpected for a time. You know, these news, even if the woman around her has not revealed ah.


    "Some people talked about you earlier, old lady. I also think it''s the people in the mansion who are making mischief. But now it seems that she has done a good thing when she is old. At least, my aunt is a responsible and ambitious person in this mansion. "


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to this. In her opinion, this woman is talking about flowery things.


    "Don''t be polite, Mammy. You should arrange it. Whether you bring me some good news, or for the sake of your work in this mansion, you should also make some proper arrangements. "


    That''s beautiful, Mammy nodded to herself. No wonder the new aunt can quickly control the power, and then take all the people in this mansion. It seems that it has some strength. Both hard and soft are coming. Why should such a person worry that he can''t get ahead.


    She sorted out her thoughts, and then she said something she knew. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com


    "I am an ordinary woman who has been in charge of this warehouse. My husband is in charge of the private storehouse of our ancestors. However, this is only the past. Now, my old man is gone. "


    When it comes to her husband, Mrs. Du still has some regrets.


    "Her husband died of drinking. But afterwards, Mammy found that the old man''s body was a little black, and found out that there was a poisonous centipede in the wine pot. When it was pulled out, the centipede was still green. It''s one of the most virulent. This coincidence makes people suspect. But mammy didn''t dare to make a statement, only sighing was a bad life. Now, she may have some doubts... "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded to himself, "that wine is usually prepared by you. The wine pot is also carried by him. How can centipede climb in easily? You were afraid, Mammy, that you were doubting at that time? "


    "Yes, I have doubts about this matter, but I asked many people afterwards, but I couldn''t find any actual evidence. Moreover, I feel that if I go further, I''m afraid I have to go out of the government. The matter is in the back, so I dare not investigate it again. I''m just honest with my kids. Fortunately, now that the children have grown up, I can also rest assured to do some things. Since I learned that my aunt was searching for some secret information, I just wanted to avenge the old man. "


    Shen Xiangwan put the tea in front of her. "Take your time. I''ll ask you one by one.


    At the beginning, you were sure that your husband would not leave the wine on the floor. And, the general centipede, say not good point, can also be used to make wine for drug guide. But the one in your family seems to be a very abnormal centipede. And this one, you should be clear, the average person, will not have such centipede. It''s not easy to find such a one in our mansion, is it? "


    "Yes, yes, aunt. This matter has always been my inner doubts. After that, I also asked some people who played with poison. They all said that it was very difficult to catch a poisonous insect. They can''t get anything like this. What''s more, in our Murong mansion, you can come across it at will! That''s one of the reasons why I always wondered about the old lady


    Shen Xiang Wan''s jaw head. "Well, I''ll ask you again. Earlier, your old man was in charge of the storehouse of his ancestors. How was he? But integrity? "Mother in law Du didn''t seem to expect that Shen Xiangwan would ask this question. After being stunned for a moment, she still told the truth.


    "My husband is just too honest. When the old ancestor was in charge of the warehouse, someone in the Tu family wanted to find him to take out some things, and he was severely reprimanded. And he poked the matter into the front of his ancestors. For this reason, he was praised by his ancestors. "


    Shen Xiangwan is listening to and appropriate noise secretly handed a look.


    "Well, that is to say, in the early years, Abe has always been very honest, and his ancestors were extremely satisfied with him. I don''t know. Did something different happen when you served your ancestors? For example, the character of the ancestors changed a little bit. In other words, it starts around the birth of the fifth miss


    Shen Xiangwan secretly clenched the cup. It''s really important.


    "This thing."


    Duchess narrowed her eyes and began to organize her thoughts.


    After a long time, this just talk about.


    Because it is the old year''s old events and feelings, it is said with some repetition.


    "In the early years, the relationship between master Hou and his wife was excellent. The two people get along with each other respectfully, one is fighting outside, the other is raising several children in the house. Ah, in those days, although some of the masters were not striving for success, the old lady could still control them. They are also very strict with all kinds of things. For this reason, several young masters, like the second, the third and the fourth, were extremely afraid of their ancestors. At that time, the old slave still remembered that the fourth master would make him stand in front of the flowers and stare at the flowers all the time. He would smell the flowers and look at the flowers. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    "Oh, I can''t believe that our ancestors were so strict."


    Shen Xiangwan''s interest is stronger, and appropriate noise is also at the same time leading the topic.


    "Yes, how can we say that our ancestors were really strict. Even if it''s the Tu family, it''s not a big buy. At the beginning, the relationship between the ancestors and the Tu family was very tense. "


    "Grandma, we have time. Let''s talk about the past today."


    Shen Xiangwan gives a look at the bright moon on one side, and the latter goes down to arrange meals and snacks. Today, my aunt wants to ask about old things. I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    "Nervous, of course. At that time, because of their ancestors, they still formed marriage with Hou Ye. In the eyes of their ancestors at that time, their ancestors were looking forward to it. It is to come to the autumn wind once and for all. Ha ha, you didn''t look at it. The old ancestors had a hard time. Fortunately, the original Marquis did not dislike her, and was also very good to her. He only severely reproached the Tu family and never complained about his ancestors. "


    It seems that this elder of Murong family is a good man of benevolence. If not, where will treat his old wife like this.


    It should be noted that many people see that the wife''s family is in a bad state, and many people are indifferent to marry another woman.


    "Well, you go on to talk about the trifles of their lives. I don''t want more, as long as you talk about these trifles. Your life will be arranged for you


    Seeing what she said, the woman went on talking again. Maybe the memory is opened, so that if we continue to talk about it, it will be much smoother.


    "In the early years, the two people were as close as glue. The old Marquis went out and would bring things for his wife every time he came back. I''m waiting for my wife to go back to my house every time. If not, the Marquis would not come back, and his wife would never sleep alone. Because of this, he would say hello in advance and say he would not go home every time he had something outside. For this matter, many people outside at that time laughed at the old Hou ye, saying that he was pregnant with a wife. It''s true. It''s the feeling of the Lord and the old lady. It''s really good. "


    Shen Xiangwan also yearns for it. However, she seemed to think that the old Marquis was a bit like Murong Xiude to himself. When I think about it, I feel much more beautiful. That complexion, also dizzy a few happy little woman appearance. Such her, let appropriate sound secretly relaxed tone. The girl was very sensible when she was a child. It''s too early to understand.


    In the early years, she was afraid that she would no longer believe in feelings because she had seen through. Now look, to their own worry. It can be seen that Murong Xiude is a good boy to treat his own girl. At the thought of Murong Xiude, a handsome man, she was very proud of her son-in-law.


    "In a word, even if there were occasional conflicts between the two before the Hou ye and his wife gave birth to their young lady, they would only become very good after the conflict. At that time, the people in our mansion did not envy them. Hou ye had only one old lady, and there was no concubine nearby. That side yo, clean, let a lot of adults who came to the party laugh at him. At that time, the old Marquis was just laughing


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be very good from now on."


    "Yes, the back is more than bad. It seems that once, the Tu family sent a message saying that it was the old lady who couldn''t. At that time, the old lady did not work. So the old man and his wife had to go back to the house to serve the disease. After all, she is her own mother. Even if it was not right to ask for some money, she still went home to live for about 20 days as a daughter. " 536 literature www.536wx.com


    "Why stay so long?" Twenty days. That''s kind of interesting.


    "Yes, about twenty days. At that time, I still remember clearly that Mrs. TU was no longer able to do so, so I called back all the daughters who were married out. They waited in turn, and the old waiters and wives were no exception. I still remember that for a while, several princes went to the mansion to look for the old Marquis''s wife, and she sent people back in a hurry. Hou ye thought that she might be too busy, so she didn''t send the child back. Not long after coming back, the old Hou ye and his wife became pregnant and had a young lady in half a year. However, from then on, the old Marquis did not seem to be in a good mood. At that time, my husband and I saw him drinking alone in the hospital. At that time, the old Hou ye and his wife seemed to be angry with him. It is said that the reason is that when she went back to the mansion, the old Marquis and his wife saw that there was a girl beside him who was very kind to him. From then on, they had a rift and their feelings grew colder and colder. "


    Shen Xiangwan narrowed her eyes. I was afraid that there was something wrong with intuition. Earlier, she was just guessing, but now she is 90% sure.


    They exchanged a look with Yihuang, and both nodded secretly. I know that this time I''m looking for Mrs. du to chat with me. I really made a lot of money.


    "Anyway, from the beginning of his wife''s pregnancy, they always had conflicts, and in the end, they both went to bed in separate rooms. Well, earlier on, there was no such thing


    Shen Xiangwan stood up again and listened to her wife carefully.After the fifth miss was born, the relationship between his wife and the Lord Hou was not as good as before. It may also be that the old lady didn''t take care of him very much. Since then, the old Marquis began to get sick.


    By the time of huaiqiye, Laohou Ye suddenly fell ill after a stroke. Like my husband, he never got up again. Oh, it was really good when the old Marquis was alive. Unfortunately, good people don''t live long. "


    after sending her wife away, Shen Xiangwan and Yihu stare at each other. Until, after a long time, Qiuchi felt that they were not playing dumb fans.


    Shen Xiangwan said leisurely, "what do you think?"


    "Well, what else? I just think that the old lady is afraid that not only the servants'' lives are in her hands, but the old Marquis may also... "


    Qiu Chi''s eyes widened, unable to believe what he heard. She bent down slowly and exited the room.


    It''s better not to listen to some words. The conversation between aunt and mammy is really shocking.


    "Yes, if our guess is true, then the Tu family is also involved in this matter. If not, we can''t understand the relationship between the Tu family and that person


    "If this is true, we can understand why the old man acted like that. I''m afraid his illness is also caused by human beings. At the beginning, when the old Marquis passed away, he was not very old. Moreover, at that time, he should not have any more children with his wife... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 292

    "We have to wait until the information from the Tu family is collected again before we can infer the most real facts."


    Everything is still speculation, so how can we misrepresent the truth of this matter.


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan narrowed her eyes and began to think about how to let the old ancestors recruit themselves.


    "Auntie, I think it''s better to let the old lady do it by herself." At this time, Yihuang also put forward suggestions after deep thinking.


    "I was just thinking about how to get her to take the initiative. However, human resources, together with my rich knowledge, must have allowed the man to confess himself


    Looking at Shen Xiangwan''s face, she shook her head. "You little ghost, you don''t know where you come from."


    "Mammy, you can''t be afraid of old tricks. You can only use them strangely."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of old people or strange things. As long as they are practical, they are all good moves."


    Mother and daughter looked at each other with a smile. They should look around and see no one around. Then they lowered their voice, "your father Is there a message? "


    When it comes to father, her face turns red.


    Such a delicate mother, Shen Xiangwan is a little lost in her mind. She clenches the hand of appropriate noise. "Mother, please bear with me for a while. I will try to let Jiu Ye go to a place not far away from my father."


    "Well, I..."


    At the mention of Shen xuanzhi, Yihuang''s eyes turn red.


    "You don''t know, he''s a fussy eater. On the surface, any dish is OK, but most of the time I only like to eat a few dishes I make. At that time, because of all kinds of unavoidable reasons, I still recruited a few concubines and aunts in the mansion. I was angry and ignored him. But he came forward with a shy face. He was a real scoundrel. Several times, just for the sake of eating the rice I cooked, I was scolded to be unable to leave... "


    Listening to her mother''s nagging, Shen Xiangwan can imagine how much a couple once fell in love and killed each other.


    "My father, too, knew that the women were upset and kind. Or touch them, isn''t that embarrassing for you? "


    Appropriate noisy stupefied, this just stares at her. "You misunderstood your father. He accepted the women, but he never touched them. Moreover, we were generous at that time, only when they were not easy people, so we allowed the gang to live in the backyard. Just provide some food and clothing as usual. Unfortunately, people, sometimes you are kind to others, others, but not necessarily will reciprocate kindness to you. When our second child is gone, we will know that there are people who are not worthy of your sympathy. "


    This is the pain in the heart.


    "Niang, at least I have a couple of brothers and Xiao Qi. My two sisters are also married. You and we are going to have a good time together. You are so loving and so happy that God always wants to deprive you of something. "


    "Yes, we are so perfect. So sometimes, there can''t be too many blessings. A man is always happy when he is satisfied. You and Jiuye should be good. "


    "Mother, I know."


    Mother and daughter are just as natural when they are safe.


    After Yihuang left, Shen Xiangwan was seriously thinking about how to restore the old ancestor to its original form. Now, she can almost be sure that the woman is not the old Hou ye and his wife. But the old Marquis, only afraid that after confirming, he would be hit by the Bureau set up by the woman and the Tu family. From then on, everything in Hou Ye''s house became the private property of the old lady.


    It is also because of this that we can understand why she interfered with the old Marquis''s inner court. The cause of death of the former Marquis''s wife is also inexplicable. In this, who knows if there is the old lady''s handwriting. A courtyard, a woman, once not stable, for a large family, in fact, is the ultimate disaster. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com


    "So the backyard, in fact, is extremely important."


    Just want to be infatuated, but was surrounded by a hand from behind. The rogue head in the neck socket makes Shen Xiangwan smile from the heart.


    She put her hands around the rogue''s head. "Nine ye, you are more and more shameless now."


    "Well, it''s just in front of you. If it''s someone else, I don''t want to. "


    "Poof, you said that. I''m your last support."


    "No, you are the best place for me."


    Murong Xiude played to rely on her strength, gently gnawed, after some lingering, this just said some things these days.


    "Now the emperor is much safer. At present, no one will move the chair any more. The Empress Dowager was also imprisoned. I believe that in a few years, I will die in the cold palace. As for the queen? Because this time, the emperor still stood by the emperor''s side, so that the emperor would not move her and her family. However, the Party of the old empress dowager will be bloodwashed in recent six months. It is said that the emperor will use a very mysterious and cruel guy recently. I don''t know who this man is. Anyway, it is said that he is a very powerful general. This man has always been in charge of the hidden pile door of the six doors. ""Ah, the dark pile door that controls the six doors? That is to say, this man has been secretly solving private problems for the emperor? "


    "Yes, it is said that this man has been inquiring about the Shen family in Xiangyang."


    With these words, Murong Xiude''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned by the news. After a long time, he looked at him with certainty, "you say, he is inquiring about the Shen family?"


    "Well, it is said that someone has asked about the Shen family. I don''t know what he means


    Shen Xiangwan shook his hand and said, "it''s him. It must be him..."


    "Who is it?"


    Murong Xiude held her tight. The first time I found that Wan''er would be panicked. That pair of dark eyes, at this time full of no measures, as well as, looking forward to. That kind of from the heart expectation, lets him secretly frown, some displeasure hugs her. "Wan''er, the person you care about most should be me. It''s not the one or the other


    Shen Xiangwan said incoherently, "Xiao Jiu Mo Nao, it''s big brother. I have a big brother who has been wandering outside. For so many years, we all thought he died outside and was hurt by the people in the mansion. But, but, apart from him, no one will inquire. "


    Although he did not want to attack her, Murong Xiude was kind enough to remind her. "Well, Wan''er, I must remind you, well, this man who inquires about the Shen family is actually a middle-aged man."


    "Ah, how can it be a middle-aged man? Big brother is not so old? "


    Shen Xiangwan panicked.


    Seeing that she was so helpless, Murong Xiude felt incomparable. "So it is not clear whether this man is an enemy or a friend. Let''s have a look first. Don''t panic. "


    "Oh, but I still think it should be my intuition. Xiao Jiu, it should be the elder brother who came back. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 293

    "Why are you so persistent?"


    "Really, can you help me to have a look? I really think it''s the elder brother who comes back."


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Murong Xiude held her in his arms. "Well, I''ll see it. If it''s really your big brother, I won''t teach him a lesson. There is no such a sister and mother left at home has been ignored. And Xiao Qi, I''ll take it with me. Well, if it is, let''s see how Xiao Qi can spare him. "


    In this way, Murong Xiude turned around and took Xiao Qi to the outside.


    After staying in the house, Shen Xiangwan and the ants on the hot pot can''t settle down.


    "Yes, or not? Yes, or not. However, how did he become a middle-aged man? "


    She calmed down slowly. The elder brother is only twenty-four or five years old. How can''t be a middle-aged man, so this person each small nine said, in the end is the enemy or friend, is really a dilemma ah.


    But can you see this man?


    Now she''s a little flustered. Also feel, should not be impulsive small nine drive to find that man.


    "Qiuchi, go and chase the nine masters back."


    Qiu Chi looked at the flustered aunt with a headache, "Auntie, nine masters have been out for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you now."


    "Ah, then Forget it. That''s it. "


    Shen Xiangwan fell on the chair in a dazed way. Her mind was in a mess.


    I want to find that adult, but I''m afraid that adult is an enemy. This time, Leng is unable to settle down. At this time, Xiaoqi was taken to the place called Yingshui garden, and was in a daze all the time.


    "You, come with me."


    "You, come with me."


    Two people came in from outside, and a group of people pointed to a group of people and told them to do something.


    "Black boy, please come to my side."


    Seven listen to the black boy''s name, Leng is almost breathless back gas. He is just a little bit dark recently. How can he become a little sunspot.


    Murong Xiude, on the other hand, was directly called, "little white face, come here and look at you. Are you a man? Oh, really Tut tut. "


    The language of the visitor was rather rude. Besides, it seems very rude. Such subordinates, can have a good forward?


    At this moment, Xiao Qi is really worried. However, still in accordance with the word obediently follow forward.


    When I came to the backyard, I heard the sound of sword dancing coming from the front. Then a sword came out. Xiao Qi screamed and flashed to the left. This flash, can be embarrassed to dodge that sword. Looking at the clothes that have been scraped and scraped, Xiao Qi is in a cold sweat. This gentleman''s way of greeting is really special.


    Still muttering, in front of a black, a big black standing in front of.


    Looking at the man''s full face of beard, as well as that messy hair, a pair of eyes like executioner, Xiao Qi only felt the cold sweat of his whole body once again.


    "Stinky boy, it''s too weak. The longer you go back, the more you go back."


    "Er..."


    Xiao Qi is confused. Is this what an adult should say. New novel City www.xxsc.cc


    Why do you think This seems to say hello to the friends in the river and lake. There is also a strange feeling.


    For a moment, seven fans looked at the face of this familiar man.


    The latter is an eye to stare, "bastard, your little ass egg is itchy again, still can''t recognize elder brother!"


    "Ah?"


    Brother!


    Xiao Qi''s heart is shaking.


    The elder brother in his memory was not so tall as the one in front of him. I still remember that when I was sitting on my elder brother''s shoulder, I was hunched by him to pick the fruit in the next yard. At that time, I was roared by others and ran like wind with my big brother. And he, because of the stimulation, kept laughing and roaring.


    Big brother is a big and powerful existence in memory. However, it is not as fierce as the one in front of me!


    "Are you my brother?"


    Seeing that the boy is still opening his eyes strangely, Shen Xueming is extremely corrupt and kicks him over with one kick.


    "I''m a fart. I don''t even recognize my brother when I grow up. It seems that there has been less control recently, so you don''t know what your last name is


    "Oh, you are really my brother. Brother, my brother, how can you come back so late. Brother, Xiao Qi wants to die of you. "


    After yelling at Xiao Qi, he rushed over and pressed Shen Xueming hard. When Shen Xueming was hugged by this boy, he gave up his work.


    "You bad boy, rotten son, let go, let go. If you clamp down like this, I will be held in your arms. "


    "No, I will not let you go until now. By the way, how do you know I''m Xiao Qi''s? Hey, I''ve been following my brother-in-law all these years. He''s very kind to me. By the way, where''s my brother-in-law? Why don''t you let him come along? "


    Shen Xueming was very angry and said, "Stinky boy, you just recognized me as my brother-in-law. You can say good words to your brother-in-law immediately. Don''t pay any attention to him. Hum, that stinky boy has a deficit on you. How old is he to treat you as a boy? "Listen to this tone is wrong, small seven anxious. "Brother, my brother-in-law is very kind to me. What''s more, if you are not good to your brother-in-law, sister Wan will be angry at that time. As you know, sister Wan has a big temper. She took care of us when we were little. Are you sure you want to upset my sister? "


    "That little girl film, she grew up?"


    At the mention of his sister, Shen Xueming grinned again.


    Still can see the feeling of relatives, really not too good.


    "My sister is now grown up and married, the one in the next room. Brother, please call my brother-in-law


    Seeing that he is still thinking about the weak chicken man, Shen Xueming is very angry. "Come on, brother. I''ll take you to see the boy''s performance. If I pass the customs, I will reluctantly admit that he can be with Wan''er. If not, hum, if you want to be with my Shen family''s women, you have to depend on your ability. "


    "My brother."


    Small seven bitter ha face still want to plead, but Shen Xueming a cold eye swept. Xiao Qi shrinks his head. This big brother seems to have a very hot temper. Just think of a sword stabbed at me just now. Although it was just to frighten myself, the murderous spirit on the elder brother seems to be stronger. Such a thought, seven did not dare to make a mistake.


    "Walk around and see if the boy can pass my exam. Ha ha ha... "


    Shen Xueming thought of his own test method. He was very happy.


    After leaving home for so many years, there were so many changes in the Shen family. He owes a debt in his heart, but he is as proud as he has been fighting in the enemy country these years. Finally, he came back from the three neighboring countries. The emperor regarded him as an important figure.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    What''s more, I''m going to marry my beloved girl. In order to marry that one, he has paid too much these years. Shen Xueming felt even more ashamed at the thought of it. It seems that, from the beginning to the end, Shen''s family has done too many things. Some, just let the relatives endless concern, worry. When I grew up, I wanted to marry that girl. I promised the royal family to do the beheading.


    "Big brother, my sister''s wife is really excellent. If he hadn''t taken care of me these years, you wouldn''t have seen Xiao Qi. Well, in the early years, I was weak and sick, but now I''m very well. All this is due to my brother-in-law. "


    For fear that Shen Xueming is not good for Murong''s moral cultivation, Xiao Qi has been saying good things about Murong''s moral cultivation all the way.


    "Well, I''m just testing him. You can rest assured that if he can pass the test, I won''t embarrass him."


    Finally, Shen Xueming was soft.


    "Brother, you have to keep your word. By the way, elder brother, I see that all the people in your mansion are murderous people. It seems that you have been doing this all these years? "


    Shen Xueming nodded lightly, "well, it''s about beheading. But I''m just a royal knife. If he doesn''t go there, I''ll go anywhere. As for the others, I don''t care about them. "


    "Well, brother, you must have worked hard all these years? I see your eyes are red, there are wrist, there are a lot of scars. How have you survived these years? "


    Shen Xueming was silent again.


    In the end, it was his relatives. Even though he tried to cover up, he was still found by the little guy.


    Speechless patted him on the shoulder, "brother nothing, as long as you''re OK, I don''t care how."


    "Well. My sister, my mother is also in the mansion. "


    "Ah?"


    Although Shen Xueming hears that Xiao Qi is around Murong Xiude, he still doesn''t know what should be said about his mother-in-law.


    "What''s more, this time we''re going to go to dad and my third brother. You don''t know, dad and third brother have been communicating with us all the time. Listen to elder sister say, father and three elder brother also live very well outside now. Because father and elder brother''s knowledge is good, so both of them are teachers over there now. The general paid more attention to his father and respected him as his master. It''s not treated as a prisoner at all. "


    Listening to the news from family members, Shen Xueming''s eyes turned red again.


    "They are good. Xiao Qi, don''t learn from elder brother. I''m the Shen family, the unfilial son. When I was beaten in the head, I felt that I had no face and ran away in a rage. Now think about it, even if you want revenge, you can''t leave without saying a word. I''m afraid that my mother and father have been worrying about it all the time? "


    Xiao Qi nodded, "well, my mother has a lot of time, looking at the childish brothers in the mansion, occasionally she will be distracted. Especially the swordsmen, she would spend a long time looking at them. Every year on the day of your birthday, my mother will shut up in the room alone, put the birthday noodles in front of the desk, and after talking about it, she will eat the cold noodles one by one. It has not changed for so many years. "


    After hearing this, Shen Xueming would like to see his mother-in-law now. 52 literature www.52wpe.com


    "Mother, I''m sorry for her."


    "Brother, don''t be sad. You can''t recognize my mother now. It''s not good for my sister to go like this. We''re just interacting with each other now. I think sister Wan''er will take care of it. "


    Sister Wan''er said that some things should not be too impulsive. In particular, their family is still guilty. So, there are a lot of things that need to be done slowly.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer any more. The fault of our Shen family has been made up in other countries for years. I came back to the capital this time for the sake of rectifying the name of my Shen family. After the rectification, you and your mother will have to live with me. "


    "Well, that''s a good feeling. However, sister Wan''er is not willing to. What''s more, I don''t know if my mother is willing or not. "


    "Why don''t you want to? You take it for granted. We return to our Shen family in good faith. From now on, our Shen family is no longer the house of previous crimes. My father and my third brother can be together. And you two sisters. How long have we not seen it


    Xiao Qi is not very interested in this. "My two sisters, hehe, have not inquired about us for so long. In my opinion, they are almost dead. "


    "How can you say that to them?" Shen Xueming glared at him. Xiao Qi is a cold hum, "do you think I''ve been white all these years? Elder brother, a few years ago, I asked people to inquire about the two sisters of Shen family. But the news brought back, but let me quite disappointed. Elder sister is selfish. This was the case in the Shen family before. So she denied the man I had sent to inquire, and sent him out. I don''t think much about it.


    What about my second sister? She was the one who loved and stuck to you most? Do you know what my two sisters said when I sent someone to look for her? It is said that the Shen family doesn''t know which Shen family. She is surnamed Deng, not a Shen family. Hehe, it''s really interesting. In those years, parents in order to make her have a good life, Leng was to let her take part of the money to another relative. Finally, they changed their surnames. ""How could it be that they did it?" Shen Xueming was very angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s not. You can find out by yourself. Anyway, I have no idea about them."


    "These two idiots, don''t come to us in the future."


    It''s short-sighted. Fortunately, Wan''er is not like them.


    At least, Wan''er took care of the Shen family together during the crisis. So not everyone is like those two white eyed wolves. Shen Xueming felt a little better at this thought.


    With Xiao Qi, I turned two bridges and came to a backyard when I was a child. I heard a thump coming.


    Xiao Qi was surprised, "brother, what kind of test project have you arranged for my brother-in-law? I tell you, my brother-in-law has a very high level of piano skills. Do you want him to compete with others


    "Ha ha, your brother-in-law''s favorite thing is to have a romantic exchange with some people who have common interests. At the same time, when I came back, I met a girl by chance. This one has extraordinary attainments in piano string. "


    Listen to what he said so mysterious, Xiao Qi has a strong uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 295

    In the main room, Murong Xiude looked at the girl in front of her who gently lifted the strings. Her face was full of sorrow. So he let Qingyuan girl, who was still playing the piano, pick her eyebrows slightly.


    "Dong..."


    The sound of the piano stopped.


    She looked up and glanced at the people in front of her, and then beamed with a smile, "master Murong, but the little woman''s string is not good?"


    "Well, it''s not good. It seems that there is not much difference between this kind of piano skill and the students in our college who are just learning piano. "


    Murong Xiude, with a bitter face, arched his hands at will, so he commented.


    Originally just casually modest said, who ever thought this man actually belittled himself so unbearable. This time, Qingyuan girl''s face is a little bit unable to hang.


    "It''s said that the young master''s piano is very good. He can attract butterflies and other people to come here. I don''t know. Can Qingyuan be lucky to hear it?"


    The beauty is as delicate as a flower, smiling and inviting. She is a little careful and charming, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    In front of the people, the same stare big eyes, an infatuated look at her. This kind of Murong Xiude makes the heart of Qingyuan a little bit soothing. No matter how talented you are, you can''t escape my palm.


    "I said," girl, you look like a human being. Why do you talk like that, but you have no brains. Oh, sure enough, you must see a doctor as soon as possible. I''d like to advise you not to talk nonsense like this in the future. If you don''t, you''ll be sent to a separate room like that


    The smile on Qingyuan''s face slowly stagnated and finally turned into anger. "You, you..."


    "Well, a girl with such a simple mind as you is really terrible. If you don''t like to listen to me, why do you still stutter now. Sure enough, you have to see if you are ill. If not, it would be fatal if all kinds of problems come together. "


    Murong Xiude is still a pity.


    But the exciting Feng Qing Yuan wants to be mad, she gets up to wrestle the piano and goes.


    "Oh, that''s not a bad temper. Not only people are crazy, but also a little stupid. There is no way to cure them


    Xiao Qi, who looks at this scene through the gap, can''t control his music. Look around Shen Xueming, "big brother, you see my brother-in-law. Is it a little different?"


    Shen Xueming is also the jaw head, "well, it''s a bit different. It''s not like those hypocrites who deliberately act. It''s natural to send people away. "


    Xiao Qi is happy. "No, as I said, my brother-in-law is a good man."


    "So far, he''s barely passed. But it''s hard to say exactly what it''s like


    Seven bitter ha face, "my big brother, what do you want? Our status has been reduced to this level. My brother-in-law is always with us and takes care of others. How are you going to stay? "


    He really thinks Murong Xiude is an excellent person.


    In this world, you can''t force too many beautiful things. One is enough, but there are too many. This is obviously not in line with the world.


    "Come on, let''s meet the boy. He dares to turn my sister away. Hum, even if he had taken care of him before, he would have turned my Shen family''s treasure away. As long as he dares to treat our treasures badly, I will not cut him off. "


    Xiao Qi is happy. Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com


    This big brother, still with childhood memory that.


    He is a man with a poisonous mouth and soft tofu.


    If you really want to cut, do you still need such a test. The obvious thing is that it''s a matter of mouth and heart.


    "Brother in law..."


    As soon as he rushed into the gate of the courtyard, Xiao Qi called out.


    Murong Xiude picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the man with a full face and beard not far away. The latter is also a stare, two people''s line of sight in the air intersection.


    One seems calm and calm. The other one is angry and looks like eating people. Between the two, there was a line of fire that crackled.


    Small seven stands in the middle, by this solemn atmosphere to make confused, for a time do not know how to do a good state.


    "Thank you for your attention." Finally, Murong Xiude was the first to speak.


    And smile slightly arched a salute.


    This kind of attitude calm appearance, see small seven secretly convinced. It seems that his brother-in-law is also at ease with his fiery temper.


    Shen Xueming looked at him with a sneer, "boy, you have the seed to abduct my little sister. I can tell you that you now have the opportunity to choose another beautiful girl to accompany you. If you like, you can also pick a few concubines around. I can help to pick up the girls who are interested in. My family''s, you''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Xiao Qi frowns. How can I meet her brother-in-law and sister-in-law separately. Clearly, two people''s feelings are very good.


    Murong Xiude''s smile disappeared. Chong Shen Xueming raised his chin slightly, "let big brother down. Wan''er and I are in love with each other and have no intention to separate. As for the decisions made by my brother-in-law, they are not representative of the Shen family. "Shen Xueming laughed coldly.


    "You may not know that I, Shen Xueming, have been working outside for so many years, but I have asked for three opportunities to ask the emperor. A request for my family Wan''er. Do you think Shen is unwilling? "


    Murong Xiude did not move his eyebrows and eyes. "When I came out, Wan''er sat still. I have been saying that it must be the elder brother who has come back, and he sent me out of the door at the first time, just to make sure that he is safe. I said that this man is a middle-aged man, he must not be a big brother, but she said, I firmly believe in my sixth sense, that person must be the eldest brother. Only he can do such naughty things. He is the only one who can return with pride. "


    Shen Xueming, who was still arrogant, slowly faded after listening to him.


    At the thought of that young girl, and when she left home, she held up all the family by herself. Inexplicably, all his hatred will never be mentioned again.


    When his nose was sour, Shen Xueming wiped away his tears. "She It''s OK! "


    Murong Xiude was relieved to see that he was no longer investigating himself or mentioning the threat. Sure enough, this big brother is also a knife mouth tofu heart.


    "Not so good. Over the years, she has been suffering from a strange kind of poisonous insects every night. Of course, it was a year ago. "


    Seeing that Shen Xueming had to be impatient, Murong Xiude slowly added the last sentence.


    Xiao Qi stares at his brother-in-law in Cuba. Childe or the same as before, but where is bullied, how also have to wentuntuntuntuntuntuntun to find back is. The elder brother had done the following things for him earlier, and he began to ask for it slowly now. Well, it''s really the person who matches with my sister. These two people are almost the same type.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 296

    Shen Xueming is such a smart man. He knows that the bad boy is still holding grudges. He glared. "You said I was a middle-aged man? Bah, do you look so old? I was originally Yushulinfeng, more beautiful than Xiaoqi small handsome boy, now you said so old. If someone comes, please hold the bronze mirror quickly. Brother wants to look in the mirror and see how handsome I am. "


    The servant quickly brought a bronze mirror. When he saw the man with bushy beard and staring like Tongling in the mirror, Shen Xueming was embarrassed for a long time before he asked Xiao Qi. "Xiao Qi, is this really me?"


    Xiao Qi nodded, "yes, big brother, you are so I''m very lucky not to be called a granddad. "


    Shen Xueming glared again and taught him, "you know a fart, brother, this is called mature beauty. You, little hairy kids, don''t even know the smell of farts. Well, in order to cater to the public, I''d better freshen up. "


    Xiao Qi looks at him to start to be busy living to comb, shave beard and so on, some feebly asks. "Hello, my brother. How long have you not taken a proper bath? Why do I smell something? "


    "That''s my special masculinity. Don''t you understand, stinky boy, you don''t get rid of my masculinity even though I''m still sucking. Don''t you grow up and don''t learn from me..."


    Xiao Qi, listening to this elder brother''s so unreasonable, is also sad. Why do you think this big brother is shameless. However, he did not dare to say that.


    The party cleaned up, and there was no time for a small stick of incense.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Xueming still looks indifferent. However, as I got off the bus and saw Murong house, the man began to be nervous.


    "I said, boy, do you think big brother is much more handsome now?"


    Seven up and down to look at him, "indeed, a lot of eye."


    "Do you think I''ve behaved better now?" Murong Xiude''s steps are slow. Well, good.


    Why a big man should use such a word in front of a little woman.


    Xiao Qi sympathizes with this big brother very much. In fact, he understands Shen Xueming''s performance. After all, in front of sister Wan''er, even if she looks at you with a smile, you will still be careful and cautious, for fear that there is something wrong that will make her uncomfortable. As long as she shows eyebrow a bend, small face a collapse, you will be tight, can not help but those shortcomings to convergence.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. Wan''er just wants to make sure you are not good. Besides, I don''t care too much. "


    "Oh, I like what you said now." Shen Xueming looks at Murong Xiude and says that it''s just a little more pleasing.


    Together, they step forward. When he raised his hand to clap the door, the door opened. Seeing that plain face, Shen Xueming didn''t need to introduce him. He grabbed Xiao Qi and said, "I, I, I came back with this boy..."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were red. After a deep look at him, she leaned over and said, "come in."


    "Oh."


    The man who was arrogant and domineering earlier, but now he is smart and tame like a lamb.


    The three men all followed. Murong Xiude took a step forward and gently put his arm around her shoulder. Shen Xueming gave a strange cry behind her. "You son of a bitch..."


    Shen Xiangwan turned back and glared at him.


    Scared Shen Xueming hurriedly tightening his head, "I, I scold this boy." A drag seven, poor innocent seven said, how can I invite you to provoke you.


    Shen Xiangwan pursed her lips, no more nonsense, but took people directly to the inner room. Along the way, I specially picked some remote roads. Although she walked slowly, it was very fast. After arriving at the place, he ordered the autumn pool to go down to the soup Gu, as well as snacks and so on.


    Shen Xueming finished it in one breath, but he was still busy shouting for food and drink.


    "No more. During this period, you stay in the mansion, and my mother and I will make food for you in turn. "


    "Good." Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net


    Even if there are a lot of business in hand, Shen Xueming is still obedient at this moment.


    "My mother will come to see you when she is free."


    "Well."


    Listen to these words, Shen Xueming has been obedient dare not look up.


    Until, small seven put a cup of tea in his hand, draw back the moment, there are tears in the back of his hand, he did not know, the original big brother has been suppressing his feelings.


    Inexplicable nose pan acid, "big brother, my mother does not blame you."


    "I know."


    Mother where will blame him, will only look forward to his return. He''s such a jerk. He''s been wandering outside all these years, but he doesn''t care what happens to them. After hearing about the accident in the Shen family, he vowed to make the Shen family stand up.


    So, they can''t go home. It took more than ten years for such a contest.


    "Wan''er, Xiao Qi..."


    Just at this moment, Yihuang came in from the outside.


    Murong Xiude took a deep look at Shen Xiangwan. He thought that Yihuang and Shen Xiangwan get along too well and too close. This kind of feeling can be felt by watching them get along with each other at will. However, Wan''er never said who she was, nor who she was. So he can only guess.I guess Xiao Qi belongs to the Shen family. But now, there is the appropriate voice behind.


    Now, I''m afraid there are many Shen family members in the past.


    Thinking about this, he got up and put all the irrelevant people out of the courtyard.


    Before giving Shen Jiaping a reply, it''s better not to disclose the identity of Yihuang and others. It seems that this time is the time to pick the right time for the Shen family to recover. If not, my brother-in-law will be very subdued, and my mother-in-law will stay in Murong mansion as a servant.


    And Xiao Qi, who should have gone out to explore the world alone, has been detained by his side because of his identity.


    It is time for the Shen family, once wronged, to appear in the eyes of the living.


    "Dalang, Dalang Let me see. I want to see my son... "


    "Niang..."


    Even if he is a real man, at this moment by his mother in his arms, or tears in his eyes.


    When he smelled his mother''s smell in his memory, he was rubbed by his mother. At this moment, Shen Xueming realized that all the roots, momentum and motivation of his struggle outside were all because he wanted to get together with his family.


    Now together, his heart is full.


    "Mother, I''m very good. How are you. Let me see my mother. My mother is as beautiful as before. Mother, I want the clothes you make and the food you make for me. I love that pancake. The cake made by the sprout of toon tree is really delicious. It can''t work. When it comes to eating, all the children are drooling. " :


    "good, I like to eat. My mother will cook more for you this time. My mother will make a lot of delicious food for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    Shen Xueming, who was held in the arms of Yihuang, tears wet her skirt. On one side, Shen Xiangwan tears content smile, constantly wipe.


    Also Murong Xiude hugged to his arms, "cry if you want to, today is a happy day, don''t be too oppressed."


    "Well, I can''t seem to cry again. I just feel happy. My happy nose is sour


    "This is a good thing."


    Shen Xueming lived in the backyard of Murong mansion for no reason. In the place where Si Qinghai lived earlier, he is now living in such a person.


    People in the mansion are still concerned about the fact that men are always attracted to live in the backyard. However, many spies were knocked unconscious or thrown into the pond outside.


    Therefore, many people protested and came to find Shen Xiangwan.


    She said she had brought in an unkind person. Eating lived in their Murong mansion and acted so arrogantly, which simply ignored them.


    What''s more, he called and scolded the door, and asked Shen Xiangwan to give a statement. In the eyes of the people in the mansion, it was a violation of their status to let Shen Xiangwan be in charge earlier. More importantly, I feel shameless.


    How can there be a family of marquis house, but let an aunt who is not superior to him.


    In order to do this, people from different houses and hospitals got together again on this day and started a new meeting on this matter.


    This time the meeting was presided over by a low-key second grandmother and a grumbling fourth grandmother. Although she was carried over, she still clamored to call on the door and pull Shen Xiangwan off her horse.


    The reason why the second daughter-in-law is here is that she has been decided by her ancestors recently and has to be released.


    However, in the end, she had a bad reputation in the early days. After she was released, this grandmother could only be a person with her tail.


    As for the fourth grandmother, although she was punished by the family, she was the fourth lady who gave birth to a child. Even though she was disliked by her husband, she still stayed in the house. She has a different way of doing things than the second wife. Even if the fall is cruel, but the struggle is more severe.


    This is not, as soon as I heard that she wanted to pull Shen Xiangwan off the horse, even if her butt was not good, she also ran along.


    "Seven younger brothers and sisters, this time, you can''t be bored to ignore. All of us still have children. We don''t want to be shamed. Our children still want to be. Go out, the relatives ask, yo, I heard that there are new people and old people in your house. My aunt is in charge of the family, and my wife keeps it. Hee hee, it''s really a blessing. I didn''t expect that an aunt could cultivate such ability. I bah, there are aunts in charge of the house. However, as in our Murong mansion, all of them are headed by one person, which has never been seen. If you say yes or no, it''s a shame. "


    "Yes, seven, this time, you can''t take care of it any more. Every time we fight in front of us, you can''t sit back and ignore this time


    Four ladies, three ladies, all roared like this. They glared at the seven little granny.


    Seven little granny light smile, blow blow blow finger, "I and you are one, how can be exclusive alone. Everybody, think about it. I''ll do whatever you want me to do with it. "


    It was only when she said so that the ladies could feel a little relieved.


    The second lady coughed. "In fact, we sisters were divided into some factions. Now it seems that our goals are the same. So there is no need to separate each other, just focus on the external world. At this time, we should be united. Well, what do you think? "


    Qin Kexin, who has not made a sound, just now slightly jaw head, "what you said is."


    Seeing that she also nodded, the husband and wife nodded with satisfaction. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    "Well, it seems that we have the same goal now. In that case, let''s discuss how to get the woman away. And there will be no place for her to die. "


    Speaking of the back, the second lady''s eyes were cold. Qin Kexin took a deep look at her. "No wonder there are so many people in our house. In those days, our ancestors chose the second sister-in-law as the head of the family. In fact, the eyes of the elderly are not unreasonable. "


    What the second lady couldn''t hear most was the old ancestor.


    You know, it is because of her that she has nothing to do now. Even now, she has lost her reputation.


    In this Murong family, going out is the object of ridicule.


    That''s why she''s had to keep a low profile recently.


    Today, this appearance shows the demeanor of that year, five madams eyes slightly narrow. It seems that this has been a reluctant existence. However, she did not think about it. Even if Shen Xiangwan was pulled off her horse, your reputation would be improved again.


    When people in this capital city are blind, their ears are deaf.


    "Well, there are some things I can''t do. At that time, don''t mention it again. It''s not her mood that the old ancestor took a fancy to. And then again. Yes, what did I get? What did I get in the end. Ha ha... "This time can be said to be very sad.


    The crowd looked at the seventh young grandmother. The latter just looked at the scenery outside the window, as if all these things had nothing to do with her.


    The second lady took a sip of tea.


    The corner of the mouth, cold, and then look up, it will disappear.


    Some things, she just has to watch.


    "Well, it seems that we all have the same intention, that is, how to get Shen Xiangwan out. In fact, let me say that we are serious ladies in this mansion. It is not a simple thing to drive away an aunt. It''s better to go straight to Jiaochi garden and ask her to leave


    Qin Kexin''s words brightened the eyes of the public.


    The second lady clapped her hands and stood up.


    "Yes, it is. We should go straight to it. Yamen documents, however, have a very positive identity with the status of our decent ladies. This time, let''s take the initiative to find someone, and we can just get rid of him. "


    "Yes, I''ll take the initiative to find someone. Just get rid of it. "


    "Hum, a concubine''s room. She wants to climb up and ride on the heads of our ladies. What does she think she is?"


    "Yes, we''re still talking about it here, and we''re going to get rid of people. However, we still have to find a leader. There''s no reason why we can''t get rid of people so directly. "


    "It''s hard to find it? Just say she''s not being fair


    Some people sneer, stood up on the spot, "go, don''t sit."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 298

    Every morning, it is Shen Xiangwan''s time to deal with affairs in the front yard. Today, she and Mei Qing together to deal with a large and small affairs in the mansion.


    When they were discussing whether to promote a manager, they heard voices coming from outside.


    "Shen Xiangwan, get out of the house. I can''t tolerate a concubine like you."


    "Get out of here. I can''t stand you."


    Mei Qing closes the file and looks at her helplessly.


    "It seems that the house has been quiet for a few days. It seems that something has happened again."


    Shen Xiangwan gave a smile, "and this time, it was caused by me. It seems that my existence has hindered many people''s eyes. "


    "You are suffering from your identity. In fact, I am not


    When Mei Qing said this, she was very sad.


    Even if she became the receptionist in this mansion, she was only a person who was in charge of family affairs for others.


    When she went out, she was still ridiculed and ridiculed. But it doesn''t matter. In the end, she got her place, didn''t she.


    "Shen Xiangwan, please explain to us why we should deal with the old administrators of our houses and courtyards like this. If you don''t give an account of this matter, you can''t go out today. "


    "Ladies and grandmothers, you have to decide for us. How can you treat us servants like this. You see, our efforts over the years have just let us out of the government. We are not satisfied. It''s such a remote place. If you go there, it''s a dead end. "


    Shen Xiangwan got up slowly and went out. She saw the officials who had been in trouble in the mansion earlier. At this time, they were all dishevelled and were coming with the grannies. Look at this posture, you have to tell yourself.


    She said with a faint smile, "everybody, what are you dissatisfied with? Let''s all say it today. What do you think I''ve done is not good. Let''s have a look at it. "


    Several grannies were more angry at her leisurely attitude.


    The second lady sneered.


    She took the lead.


    "Dare to ask, is there still an aunt who is in charge of Zhongfu


    "Except for our Murong mansion, there seems to be no such thing." Shen Xiangwan has a better smile.


    That is like the appearance of spring breeze, see everyone more angry.


    This woman is born to be angry with them.


    However, this person is still so beautiful and moving. Just looking at it, I felt that she should be taken care of by God.


    Look at yourself and others. Even seven grandmothers have to admit that they are really old compared with the one opposite.


    "Do you have any other opinions? If so, please put forward them today. I''m really busy now. I don''t have much time to receive your opinions one by one. So let''s make it clear today. "


    Shen Xiangwan swung his sleeve and sat down on the chair without asking them to sit down.


    Just look at the people in front of you, and the smile doesn''t change. It didn''t seem to be listening to her opinions, but it was like listening to a good story.


    "Let me ask you, who has been spoiling men and not allowing them to marry their wives?"


    "Oh, you think it''s one of my sins if I don''t marry Jiuye or take a concubine?"


    "It must be a sin." 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    "Well, remember first. Come again


    She did not care about this attitude to make, a few ladies think this humble concubine room is too hateful.


    The third grandmother bit the fourth grandmother''s ear, "I really want to kill her a little bitch."


    "Well, it''s a pity that we have to kill people to count. Why do you think this bitch is so hateful? "


    "Well, no one knows that!"


    "No matter what, she''s going to be ruined today."


    "You are disrespectful to your ancestors and dare to move to the people in her room."


    "Besides, you''re not good to all of us, and you''ve deducted the income from our houses."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of charges came out on this day.


    When these people don''t want to be famous, Shen Xiangwan stands up with a smile and counts them one by one.


    "Well, I''ll talk about all the entries in your series. Look, what''s wrong with us? "


    Several ladies looked at her coldly, "hum, you are not a humble person even though you have broken the sky. You can''t be the leader of our Murong mansion, no matter what you do. "


    "Well, after all, my biggest crime is that I''m too low in status, isn''t it?"


    Shen Xiangwan waves with a smile and signals the moon to call Jiuye.


    "I don''t have to call. Jiuye is standing in front of me to watch the opera all the time."


    Mingyue pouts her lips and signals Shen Xiangwan to look ahead.Seeing the man standing there smiling at the stage, Shen Xiangwan was helpless.


    She pointed to the man, "Mingyue, you say this man, how can such a rogue. When I see something wrong with this woman, he still looks like watching a play


    The moon whispers.


    "That''s what he knows you''ve done. If I didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t have come here so early. For a moment, there must be something else. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about identity. Let''s talk about the other charges you refer to me. Second, disrespect for the ancestors. I dare to ask you, will you treat your housekeeper equally? Should I not punish people around my ancestors for their mistakes? If there is no punishment, the final result is that the ancestors will be brought down by this group of slaves. It ended up with a fatigued ending. How dare I bear such a charge


    "Well, you''re not doing it right, anyway."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xiangwan glanced at the third grandmother. But it''s interesting. Now it''s not right.


    "There is another one that says that I will deduct all the expenses in your house? Do you have less food and less clothes? Do I give it to you in the normal range? If you make a random name, you will have a banquet and entertain all kinds of guests. There are custom-made ones in our house, but every month, who''s grade is and how much is the salary of girls and women. I have a receipt here. May I ask you, I didn''t follow this custom? What''s missing from you? What''s missing from you


    This time, several ladies looked at each other again, did not dare to say more.


    You know, the reason why they have arranged such a name is that the various expenses of hydrogen banquet guests are always recorded in the public expenditure in the government.


    But when Shen Xiangwan took charge of the house, this public expenditure was cancelled. All people want to entertain guests, hold banquets and so on, all from their own private library.


    In this way, it will make each room and courtyard can be very tight.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 299

    To put it bluntly, it is not because Shen Xiangwan moved their money that these people could come up with such a name.


    "What else, no more, let''s settle the accounts..."


    Holding her finger, Shen Xiangwan began to sincerely settle accounts with the people present. Finally, all people can only accept is that it seems that there is no way to calculate this account. From the beginning to the end, aunt Shen stood on a fair and just position. There are generous rewards in her house.


    "What are the people in our hospital? Ha ha, I am willing to give them rewards to the people I trust. Because the money is my private money, and it is also given to me by the ninth master. Why, you don''t think the money you gave me is unfair? I can''t help it. Jiuye loves me and is willing to give it to me. What can I do? "


    She apologized and almost vomited blood.


    In the distance, Aunt Mei, now Mrs. may, shakes her head.


    "Well, I used to be a calm girl. Now it looks like it''s a ghost like existence. How can you be so irritated? From now on, this group of people will treat you as a stranger


    She laughs and shakes her head, but the woman accompanying her tells her in secret.


    "Madame, I think this girl is shrewd. But it''s too clever. Such a person is also a member of Jiuye''s house. If he has some power in the future, he may be the most noble one in this mansion. "


    Aunt Mei''s body was stiff.


    This woman is implying to her that this aunt Shen is a talented person.


    If we do not suppress and control now, once we grow up in the future, it will be the most noble existence in this mansion. In fact, the so-called dignity is given by the world. It''s just higher status.


    And a higher position, which can surpass anyone in this mansion, is to control the family, and finally, to control the Murong family, that is the greatest power.


    "Madame, you are a kind-hearted person who is willing to believe in others, but others may not treat you like this. Sometimes, we should be on guard. Sometimes the situation is different. We have to adjust our own way of doing things, as well as principles and so on. "


    Finally, Mei Qing nods hard. "I see."


    Seeing her answer, she happily walked aside. When Mei Qing opens her eyes again, a pair of eyes are dim.


    "No matter what, you are a humble slave in our eyes. As a semi master like you, we don''t need you to control the midget. Therefore, aunt Shen, you''d better go down earlier, take care of yourself better, serve the ninth master more, and the color is more beautiful. This pet will not decay. "


    This is to imply that Shen Xiangwan is a woman who serves people with sex. Murong Xiude listened to the eye color slightly pick, looking at the distance that proud four madams. This man can''t die if he doesn''t do it.


    "Xiao Qi, go and invite the eldest uncle."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qi smiles to himself and turns to find Shen Xueming. As soon as he came back to hear the news, Shen Xueming also came.


    Seven see him pull back to drag.


    "My Lord, my Lord, you hurry to come, then what, the front of the chaos, this gang are bullying aunt Shen."


    "Hum, those who dare to bully our Shen family are impatient to live. Go and read the decree. "


    "Hee hee, I knew you had a way. Sure enough, my brother-in-law still thinks of a way. " He lowered his voice and said with a triumphant look. Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com


    Shen Xueming is very angry and funny.


    "No more Lord Shen!"


    "No, from now on, I feel afraid I will call you big brother from now on."


    Shen Xueming nodded, "you have made great progress in these years. At least I''ve learned a lot from this observation. "


    If it had been the ordinary Shen family before, Xiao Qi would have grown into a pure and good boy. Like now on the surface looking at hip-hop, but, inside but has a keen mind capable small seven, not easy to grow up.


    "Yes, what are you doing with all this nonsense? You are an official slave, and you can be an aunt even if you are a lucky man given by Murong mansion. Now get the hell out of here and let people like you take care of us. Shame on you. To "


    " ha ha, it''s fun. I''m humble? What about you, you were born with a golden key from birth, so you were born to be superior? Who gives you such a good feeling? Who gave you such privileges? "


    The crowd was silent, and the fifth lady looked up at her coldly.


    "You didn''t, anyway. Isn''t it? "


    "No, I didn''t Shen Xiangwan chuckles. "So even if I manage this family fairly and justly, you don''t think it''s fair. So you''re not feeling well, right? Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t want to do this management business. But it''s up to me. I won''t take on such a task? Can you make up your mind? If I can, I don''t need to be in charge of my family. It doesn''t matter if you just let go. "You don''t want me to take care of it. I''ll take care of it.


    If you want me to go down, you can persuade the marquis. Side, or do not want to say with me.


    A mention that it was appointed by Murong Nanshan, and the people on the scene were mute again.


    However, they also know that the root of all this is Murong Nanshan. Without the support of Murong Nanshan, a concubine like Shen Xiangwan, how could he control such a master of Murong mansion.


    "Well, you are such a humble concubine''s room, or a woman of inferior generation who can''t be spoiled. Of course, it is necessary for us to go to the marquis. Now, you don''t have to be the head of the family. Before we ask the Marquis, you should take care of your face and your body in this backyard, and then you can raise yourself


    Some people jeered.


    A moderate voice raised his voice at this time, "what''s wrong with her identity again?"


    The voice was full of air, which sounded hoarse, but it made the people present hear a chill.


    Obviously, the sun was shining brightly, but at this moment, all the people present actually felt a bone chilling.


    The fourth grandmother who said this turned around and ran into a pair of cold eyes.


    She shivered and looked at her wife. The latter quickly explained, "back to the fourth lady, this person is the guest of Jiaochi garden."


    "Ah..."


    She chuckled. Shen Xueming was despised by all the people. "You, a foreigner who has taken refuge in my Murong mansion, still want to threaten me now! But after washing your ears clearly, I said that the status of this slut is so humble that he is not worthy to be the head of my Murong mansion. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    "Good."


    Shen Xueming gritted his teeth.


    He did not expect that this group of people in the mansion should bully his sister like this.


    OK, OK, good. He remembers this group.


    Chin up, he slowly leisurely from the sleeve inside a roll of yellow things.


    "Shen Xiangwan of Murong mansion received the order."


    Shen Xiangwan quickly cleaned her hands, perfumed and knelt down to receive the order.


    All the people in Murong mansion knelt down together when they heard that the edict had arrived. The fourth grandmother applauded happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the emperor must have known what that Slut did in our house, so he opened his eyes to issue the Edict and told all the people in the world that they should not spoil one-sided house to disturb Gang Lun. Shen Xiangwan, you will also have this fate. This is retribution. "


    Shen Xueming, on the other hand, gave an order to his subordinates on the other side, "if you still make noise here, you should pull down and weigh 50 boards."


    The fourth grandmother''s eyes glared. She quickly scolded, "how dare you, I am the fourth grandmother of Murong house. If you dare to pull me to fight, it is not in harmony with the whole Murong house. If you dare, come, come, I don''t want to go down. "


    But, I don''t know when, a group of soldiers in armor rushed in. The whole body of this group of people has a sense of killing. All the people in the Marquis were silent at the moment of their appearance.


    But those who have some eyesight can see that they are a group of people who have been killed for a long time when they look at their leaders and breath.


    When the fifth grandmother looked at the man in front of her, her eyes had inexplicable emotional fluctuations. Who the hell is this man.


    There''s talent in him. There''s something in him. Such a person should not only be her brother-in-law.


    This moment, the fifth grandmother thought of Murong Rongzhi.


    The son, who made her proud all the time, didn''t know whether he was the same as this one, with the breath of bloodbath fire.


    "Ah, help Help, you little thief. If you dare to beat me like this, I will not let you go as a ghost... "


    Outside, there was a constant clamor from the fourth grandmother. It''s just that the sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    All of a sudden, the people in Hou Ye''s house did not dare to say anything.


    Everyone was aware of the bad things. What''s more, the decree has not been read out. What is it going to say.


    As if knowing that they were guessing in their hearts, the man in front of him finally took out the imperial edict from his arms.


    After reading the imperial edict, all the people in the Marquis''s mansion were stunned.


    Fifth grandmother is cangran smile.


    "This time, the black chicken is really going to become a Golden Phoenix. Moreover, in this person''s capacity, there are also those who have made friends with. I''m afraid that from now on, any young grandmother in houye''s house will not be able to compare with it. "


    The second grandmother was even more shocked.


    She looked at Shen Xiangwan, who was also stupefied and had red eyes.


    At this moment, there is a sense of panic in my heart. 58 reading www.dushu58.com


    The sixth grandmother whispered softly.


    "That is to say, the Shen family is no longer guilty. And Shen Xiangwan, from now on, has officially become the daughter of the Shen family. She will no longer be a humble concubine''s room, but will be a serious wife of Murong Xiude. "


    Seven granny''s pupil is tight. This fact undoubtedly tells her that from now on, everything in the mansion is really under the control of Shen Xiangwan.


    This fact is not what she wants. The old ancestor said that she would be in charge of this mansion. It will also be the highest status in this mansion. But now, the man, who is he?


    Why did he come to read the edict?


    No one noticed the problem. But who is she? She has been in the high-end position of power since childhood, and she is very sensitive to this ignition.


    "I dare to ask the Lord who read the edict Who are you? "


    In the end, seven little granny still asked what she wanted to know.


    Shen Xueming grinned and said, "my Lord, Lord Shen of six gates and one department."


    Lord Shen.


    And the manager of the most mysterious department.


    No more guessing, seven young granny knows who this person is. Because she once went back to her mother''s house and heard that there was a very popular Shen family. This person seems to have a great relationship with Shen Xiangwan''s Shen family, which was just read in the imperial edict. In other words, Shen Xiangwan is not only different in status, but also has a brother who has become the mysterious six gates.


    "Ha ha, it''s Lord Shen. Congratulations to Shen..." Aunt Shen, it''s not right to be an aunt in her present status.


    Seven grandma said half of the words, forced to change her mouth into, "sister Shen."


    "I''ve met my brother-in-law. I''m going to ask Wan''er to be his wife today. I hope my uncle and brother will succeed. "Murong Xiude suddenly came out and deeply worshipped. Shen Xueming was so angry that he wanted to kick him over. He also wanted to take his sister home and gather with his mother and others. This guy is good, just announced Wan''er''s identity, immediately will come to forcibly rob people.


    "Wan''er still has a lot of things to prepare. This time, my uncle is here to pick her up and go back to the house. My brother-in-law, you''d better be ready to marry first. "


    People in Murong mansion were shocked. It seems that you have to remarry again.


    However, it is also a mysterious adult in charge of the six gates gate. It would be unreasonable to marry my sister out easily. People want to be more grand, completely said it. After all, before the edict was issued, people in Murong mansion also kept saying that Shen Xiangwan was humble.


    Now people want to upgrade their status, which is very understandable.


    On that day, Shen Xueming forcibly picked up Yihuang and Xiaoqi. As for Shen Xiangwan?


    "I can tell you, this time it''s up to you. You have to follow me back until you are married. If not, you can''t be with him. Besides, I have to prepare for all the wedding matters on my side, so you can go back with the elder brother honestly


    "Brother, I''ll be back early tomorrow morning, OK. I have to account for all the affairs in this mansion and some of his affairs. "


    "Why are you so frustrated? Isn''t it just a temporary separation for a period of time, but also a bad night? " Shen Xueming was very angry. He felt deeply that the plump little girl who was round and lovely was gone forever.


    Now this one, in the eye heart all only has a name Murong Xiude hateful boy. Mother, the more like this, the more you want to pull the girl''s eyes back from that guy''s body. If not, he will have no status as a big brother in the future. At this moment, Shen Xueming felt that he should really come back earlier.


    If not, this sister will become someone else''s woman.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 301

    "Big brother..."


    Shen Xiangwan looks at him with resentment. Being staring at him with such eyes, Shen Xueming can be strong at first.


    But slowly, it became, eyes twinkle, dare not look at it.


    "Big brother..."


    Shen Xiangwan gritted his teeth again, and with a big brother, Shen Xueming''s string was tightened completely. He raised his hand and fled. "Well, you''ll be back early tomorrow. Big brother is also your relative. Besides, your future sister-in-law has to see you and get along with you. I also need someone to look after me in that mansion. If you don''t pick out the right family for me to be a housekeeper, I am a busy person who has no mind to do it. I can''t keep my mother busy every day. I have to pick up my father and my second brother''s family. There are a lot of affairs in this mansion. "


    Well, it seems, there are many.


    You know, now the Shen family is pardoned.


    Although Shen xuanzhi has not been reinstated, who can guarantee whether Lord Shen will return again soon.


    It is necessary to carefully arrange the affairs within the government.


    With these many affairs, Shen Xiangwan also quickly nodded and said, "big brother, I''ll be here early tomorrow morning."


    She really did, but Shen Xueming didn''t want her to rush too early.


    "You are not in good health these years, so don''t come too early. I just need to be able to see you at noon


    "Yes, big brother." Shen Xiangwan smiles shyly. It''s better to be a big brother. I know how to hurt myself.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Xueming is angry and flustered. "If you talk about you, don''t you just let him go for a night? I can''t give up all this time. What can you do in the future?"


    Shen Xiangwan is quite reasonable. "Elder brother, I chose him and identified him, so I will take him as the main factor. Although he is also my relative, he is the only one who can accompany me in the future. "


    Shen Xueming almost didn''t get angry with this girl.


    "You, are you cursing your brother for being short-lived? Don''t worry, even if he died, I have to live well for you. "


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head and told it sincerely. "Brother, I think you may have misunderstood me. You can protect me all my life, but some things can only be done by husband and wife. This will be understood only when the elder brother marries his daughter-in-law. "


    The feeling of harmony, in the past, can only be on paper. Some emotions, only in their own understanding, can understand, it once into the bone, can no longer pick out. Also, no one can replace the status.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. Anyway, I hate that kid. He can''t come to our house these days. If not, hem. "


    Looking at Shen Xueming''s cruel smile, Shen Xiangwan droops her head.


    This elder brother is not in line with Jiu Ye.


    The autumn pool on one side is funny.


    Madame does not understand, she this when big girl is clear.


    It''s strange that uncle can be comfortable.


    The ninth master took away master Wan.


    As a brother''s uncle, looking at his sister only know for the sake of other men, he can feel comfortable is strange.


    "Well, that''s settled. Then I''ll let your future sister-in-law get along with you more."


    This is an important thing.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly became serious. Fantasy network www.7huan.com


    Thinking to herself, how can I make my sister-in-law have a good impression on herself. Earlier, Shen Xiangwan had never felt that her status was inappropriate. At this moment, she wanted to see her sister-in-law in the future, but she was surprised to find that her identity seemed to be a little difficult to carry to the surface.


    "Well, what can I do? The future sister-in-law is the princess who has been granted by the present saint. This identity, my identity to be with her, will she dislike it? "


    Look at her like this, akichi is bubbling with joy.


    "My dear lady, you are a big fan now. The lady who can let my uncle find a wife, and he is a man who wants to marry. Can he not think about her size and other people? If she was a man of poor eyesight, I don''t think a man like my uncle would marry her. What''s more, if you are such a person, you can''t look at my uncle when he is still in danger and have been waiting for him to return... "


    Shen Xiangwan is also suddenly aware of this.


    She was a little embarrassed. "Well, little hoof is more and more good now. It''s me who looks at me and only cares about my low status."


    Qiu Chi shook his head, "master, you are wrong again. People like you are not humble. It''s hard to say. Who is a slave in the capital city who can be like you?


    I made friends with master Luo. No matter how powerful, you can walk.


    When a person in the mansion can''t take charge of the house, you can support this family by yourself. And then in the time of crisis, to carry the family. How can you be compared with an ordinary slave? "


    Shen Xiangwan was relieved by what she said."Qiuchi, I find that your mouth is more and more able to speak."


    "Auntie, it''s you who don''t like thinking more and more. I''ll see. Jiuye spoils you too much, so he doesn''t like to think more. If you go on like this, you will become an ordinary person in the back of the house one day. "


    Shen Xiangwan just laughs. Ridiculed by her own girl, Hun did not feel a bit embarrassed.


    She is so depraved that even Qiuchi can''t stand it.


    However, it is also envious.


    Who called, aunt has such a good life.


    On the same day, Murong Xiude has been holding her and is not willing to separate.


    "Can''t I visit my mother-in-law, and Xiao Qi?"


    "Big brother said, you can''t go. If you go frequently during this period of time, the wedding date will be postponed. "


    Murong Xiude chagrined and beat his chest, "why do you think there is a big brother?"


    "Don''t you say that." Shen Xiangwan is coquettish and angry with him.


    Murong Xiude quickly raised his hand. "I mean, big brother is a good man. However, he is too much in charge. In fact, I can do some tables in the mansion. He wants me to accept it again and marry you in again


    Shen Xiangwan showed her eyebrows. "Together, you don''t want to marry me."


    "Wronged, I just don''t want you to leave me. Well, this uncle is too much trouble


    Seeing his distress, Shen Xiangwan was kind enough to comfort him. "In fact, it''s only a month or two."


    "What, so long? No, I have to get ready and try to marry you back in twenty days


    Shen Xiangwan looked at him with sad eyes, "I''ve counted the time. If I accept the work in the way of three media and six hires, I''ll start to recruit and then prepare makeup It will take so long. "


    Murong Xiude was cruel again, staring at the big, "no, no, I want to advance. There are some red tape. Let''s cut it down. Two months, unless I come to see you quietly. "


    Shen Xiangwan blinked and did not agree on the spot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 302

    "Wan''er, if I don''t see each other for a day, I feel terrible. If we can''t see each other for two months, how can we have been separated for such a long time?"


    Murong is worried about moral cultivation. It''s really sad.


    He was with Shen Xiangwan since he was a child.


    Almost no one has ever been separated. It is no doubt that it will take a long time to separate for a few months.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan is not only worried about him, but also Shen Xiangwan. We can''t help but do something important in life. According to etiquette, it will take so long.


    "Well, you are still at ease. I don''t think big brother can work at home all the time


    On hearing this, Murong Xiude understood.


    I''m holding her and gnawing. "Haha, Wan''er, it''s almost the same. Don''t worry, I will miss his time. My mother-in-law and Xiao Qi must be on my side. So we can certainly meet again


    "You, big brother, don''t throw you out at that time."


    "Yes, yes. Don''t throw it. "


    The two men discussed, and they both had a little expectation. In fact, think of this furtive meeting feeling, seems to be good ah.


    Such a thought, the original lost heart is not too hard.


    The two men had a good relationship. The next morning, Murong Xiude was still reluctant to leave and had to linger for a long time. In the end, Shen Xiangwan took the initiative to kiss him on the face and promised to meet him for three days. Then he sent the sticky little man away.


    After he left, Mingyue came in to wash her.


    "Aunt..." Because there is no formal betrothal gift, it is to the people or called aunt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, I don''t know the importance." Looking at the mark of her neck, and the dense marks below, the moon gnaws her teeth and stares.


    Shen Xiangwan is slightly embarrassed by the angry eyes of the little girl. "Then change to a high collar dress."


    In fact, when two people are in love, sometimes they don''t know the weight. If they suck for a long time, they will also have marks. In addition, her skin is a little stingy, as long as it is a little heavier, there will be marks on it. Because of this, her whole body, in fact, is not complete. At this moment, I was looked at by my big girl. I was not an adult, and I had no intimate contact with men and women. I would not know such cases. As a master, she is not easy to explain. Therefore, we can only prevaricate.


    When Mingyue turns to get clothes, she thinks that she has to teach Jiuye a lesson. After a while, I have to give the old lady some advice.


    Yi noisy now by mammy into the old lady, which makes Mingyue happy. In order to go to Heiyao hospital, she has no opinion at all. In fact, Heiyao courtyard has not had a good reputation in this capital city.


    According to the legend, there have been a lot of ghosts died there, so there will always be ghosts at night. However, Shen Xueming was not afraid of being cruel. After hearing about the place, he moved in with great enthusiasm.


    According to his words, this place is cheap, and poor people like him can move in.


    "You are not afraid of the dark moon?"


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan is also curious about what happened to the courtyard that elder brother bought.


    How good, Leng is to be said to be a haunted place.


    She had visited it earlier and found that the place was actually very spacious.


    If you walk in it, it can be said that it is three days and three nights. In this capital city, although it is located in a secluded place, it is also a very broad place in the capital city. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc


    "I''m not afraid, miss. I believe it doesn''t matter if you''re with me."


    "Oh, you little girl. By the way, my elder brother has a lot of friends. It''s good to watch people. You and Qiuchi will choose one. Whoever you pick, you can pick them up together. Then I''ll be my valet


    Mingyue''s face is full of excitement. "Well, in this case, I''ll have to make a good choice. If not, I''m sorry, miss


    "That''s right. You have to choose well."


    Look at the little girl''s bright eyes, Shen Xiangwan is very funny.


    This little girl, usually looks very timid.


    But when it comes to personal affairs, it is not vague and shy at all.


    The two men packed up, and the chariots and horses were ready.


    After talking with Mei Qing about the next important matters, Shen Xiangwan is ready to go outside.


    Out of the outside, Qiuchi asked in a low voice.


    "By the way, we don''t care about the affairs of our ancestors that you told us?"


    "As long as the news is confirmed, we can take care of it."


    Shen Xiangwan is not worried about this matter.


    Of course, she has to do well what the Lord Hou told her.


    However, such a departure, on the contrary, is to let the old ancestor side of the horse''s feet more likely to show.After all, she is no longer in charge. For her, it is better to transfer or deal with some traces of the past. Normally, this is inevitable.


    Because of this, Shen Xiangwan, after leaving, still told the staff of Roufu group to keep an eye on the ancestors and the Tu family. The best way is to record some details when the old ancestor and the Tu family meet. Although this is a bit difficult to handle, the infiltration of the force of the meat fortune group is not to be underestimated.


    After the arrangement, Shen Xiangwan and his party left houyefu and went to Shen Xueming''s Heiyao courtyard.


    The old ancestor heard about Shen Xiangwan''s departure that day.


    "Well, I''m relieved. Now, I can relax and watch the opera again


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to see the play, she turned around and went to see Xiaosheng.


    The woman who walked with her whispered.


    "It''s strange that people of this age prefer younger people."


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. A few years ago, my ancestors had heard that they were looking for some young people to stay with them. That face, ah, is not easy to aging. Hehe, you didn''t find that our ancestors really had such a look. At least, in front of so many old ladies, our old lady is the youngest and most energetic


    This mentioned, that woman also suddenly.


    "Yes, at that time, it seems that the uncle of the Tu family took an immortal master with him. Oh, I can''t think of it. This is the main reason why these old ancestors prefer those young actors. However, those young actors also cost a lot of money


    "Hehe, can people not spend money. I grew up in this courtyard since I was a child. Even if it is growing up, a flowery age, also have to accompany an old lady, change to you, are you willing. A few years ago, there was another actor who was said to have run away because he didn''t want to live like this. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 303

    "Forget it, I''ll just listen to the affairs of the masters, regardless of what they do."


    "Yes, it''s right that we do things properly. Besides, it has nothing to do with us. However, I heard that the one from Jiaochi garden went to Heiya courtyard. I don''t know how that place is. I''ve heard that it''s haunted all year round. Because of this, it takes only 3, 000 taels to complete the housing price of tens of thousands of yuan in the capital. Three thousand taels, such a large piece of land, even Naduo land, is more than 3000 Liang. Tut, this price is really exciting. "


    She joked, "do you dare to buy your heart?"


    The woman quickly waved her hand, "I dare not. I want to live a few more years. Well, the price is cheap there. But we want to live a few more years. Even if it''s a cheap place, I''m afraid I''ll die. I heard that several people died in that place because of ghosts. "


    "If not, do you think there will be such a price? Do you know that the land price of heiyayuan is the cheapest in the whole capital city. And that place is also the biggest. The family in Jiaochi garden is very fat. Oh, I''m afraid. I''ll stay for a few days and run back in fear. "


    "Whatever they are, let''s wait for a few days to hear jokes.


    When these two people talk about Heiya courtyard, Yihuang is not really in the hospital.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Since she moved in, she felt that it was gloomy.


    And the backyard, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    It doesn''t matter if Xiao Qi arrives. Moved to a new yard, he has a row of his own courtyard. More importantly, from now on, he is no longer the servant of Murong Xiude. It''s a new master in this courtyard.


    He is no longer a slave, but also has countless servants.


    Looking at the beautiful twin brothers and twin sisters, Xiao Qi is a little confused.


    "Big silver, little silver, why are you two so early?"


    Silver and silver are twins.


    Some time ago, Shen Xueming picked him into the house to be a maid, and drew a servant to Xiao Qi.


    At this time, this pair of bright eyed and good looking twin girls heard the voice, and then came forward with a smile, "young master, it''s not too early. Madame got up early and walked up and down in front of her. It''s said that the girl is going back to the mansion today, so we''ll try to call you up earlier, so as not to get angry. "


    At the mention of Shen Xueming, Xiao Qi doesn''t dare to sleep again.


    Although Shen Xueming attaches great importance to family relationship. But there is no ambiguity about his control.


    No longer dare to procrastinate, Xiao Qi quickly got up.


    After eating in a hurry, I went out of the yard, but I heard all the voices in front of me.


    "Silver, big and small, is there someone ahead?"


    Size silver scalp a hemp, or small silver courage a little bigger, "childe, I''ll go to see."


    "Well, go ahead."


    With that, a master and a servant were waiting for the silver to return. Who ever thought, waited a little longer, but still did not see small silver return. Xiao Qi is impatient this time.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go and have a look."


    I''m shaking and shaking.


    Looking at his advice, Xiao Qi was impatient to scold her, "I said big silver, you are too bold. It''s a day and a day, but I''m afraid to change it into another one? "


    "Shhh..." When Dayin heard that he mentioned ghosts, he was even more frightened. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    "My lord..." Her face was bitter, and she wanted to say nothing. In this way, Xiao Qi, who looked at her, raised her legs and kicked her in the past. "I don''t think you''re comfortable like this. If you have any farts, please talk quickly."


    Mother, how did you find such a girl.


    Big silver just made a quick report. "Go back to the master. In this courtyard, Mo Ti talks about ghosts and gods and so on. In this courtyard Why are you only worth three thousand taels of silver? "


    Xiao Qi didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? Oh, I hear it''s haunted here. Don''t listen to such words. There are ghosts and monsters in the world. If there were, we would have been gobbled up by ghosts. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the distance.


    The goose bumps can make people laugh. The big silver with her head in her arms ran to Xiao Qi''s back, "young master Big silver is afraid... "


    "It''s a brilliant world. Where do evil spirits do it in disorder?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t feel afraid, just calmly roared at the front. Carrying the sword, he rushed over in spite of big silver''s opposition.


    "Young master..."


    Seeing that he was so decisive, Dayin even though he was afraid of it, he had to stamp his foot and run in.


    There is a rockery ahead. After the two entered, they found a comatose silver.


    After searching four times, we found no other places.


    "Get the silver back."


    Xiao Qi frowns and stares at the rockery with complicated emotions in her eyes.Dayin was only concerned about her sister''s physical condition. She no longer felt afraid. She just helped people up and went outside quickly.


    "Young master, this house is the largest in the capital, but it is also a famous land boundary. It has been rumored since ten years ago that this place is haunted. Every year, whenever someone moves in, there are several homicides. However, I heard that most of the dead were slaves, and the masters did not have too many accidents. However, it is not without such accidents. So here... "


    Big silver almost didn''t cry.


    Xiao Qi looks at her. "None of us will leave until the master speaks. I dare say this place is not a ghost, on the contrary, it is man-made. It''s just that what this person wants to do remains to be ascertained. "


    Look at Xiao Qi''s excited appearance, big silver is bluffing to can''t.


    "Why are you so excited?" Is this the master. Why is it that people are afraid to enter the ghost house, but their own master and son-in-law are so excited that they can''t do it.


    "You don''t understand. I also experienced a lot of things in Jiaochi garden in the early years. There are people playing tricks in it, ha ha... "


    When it comes to the privacy of the back house, Xiao Qi knows it very well.


    In the early years, in order to achieve some goals, they would ask for some information, and they would also use this kind of private ghost gate and so on to play tricks. As long as the true content is misrepresented, it doesn''t matter. Today''s laughter sounds like a ghost. However, Xiao Qi, who has been walking in the ghost pass all year round, can still feel that it is just a kind of artificial voice.


    "Young master, how many legendary things have you experienced before?" Da Yin looked at the new master curiously. If you don''t say it, it seems that you have great courage.


    "What I have experienced, ha ha, let''s talk about it later. Go and see your mother


    Seven speed up the pace, but do not know, the front yard, at this time is making a group.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    "Ma''am, ma''am, don''t scare us."


    Listen to the voice of the front yard, seven quickly ran past.


    "Seven young master, madam fainted, and suddenly fainted. Wuwu... "


    With the appropriate noise of the little girl, rose scared to see him cry.


    "What are you crying about? What''s the mess? If something happens again in the future, will you be as chaotic as you are today?"


    Xiao Qi scolds and drinks. The group quickly stopped crying, took their place and did what they should do. Shen Xiangwan, who just came in, saw this situation and was slightly satisfied with Xiao Qi''s performance.


    After a while, the doctor came in from outside in a hurry.


    After a little diagnosis and treatment, only said that appropriate noise may be caused by overwork.


    After seeing the doctor away, Shen Xiangwan held it and came to her senses. "The doctor said that you should not be too hard-working. You didn''t listen to my advice earlier. Now, something''s wrong. In the future, we should take good care of them and stop acting like before. "


    "Yes, you are beautiful. You are right." She was also amused by Yi Huang.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes are bright.


    "Sister, I remember that, but my brother-in-law loves to say it."


    Shen Xiangwan was serious and taut, "Xiao Qi, my mother just came to this side with you. I think it''s because you didn''t take good care of it."


    Having been added such a big hat, Xiao Qi jumps and calls for injustice.


    "Hello, my sister, you really wronged me. After my mother and I came back yesterday, I went to bed early. I don''t know how late I''ve been tossing around. I''m fainting now. This... " Who is to blame.


    Looking at the weak mother, Xiaoqi suddenly felt that he explained and explained very pale. When it comes to Yihuang, Shen Xiangwan is in trouble for his son, so he has to make a quick comeback. "You really wronged Xiao Qi. I moved here last night. I lived in such a big yard alone. I don''t know why. It''s too spacious. I can''t sleep peacefully. As soon as the wind blows, it feels like something has happened. Maybe it was not a good night''s sleep, so there was an accident this morning. You, don''t blame Xiao Qi. He has done a great job. If there is any good object, I''m the mother. Even if I went outside some time ago and got a piece of jade, I would be filial to me. "


    When it comes to filial piety, I''m very satisfied.


    She suffered on the way and was tired by the Shen family. But children around, and grow into excellent talents, more importantly, to their own filial piety. This kind of life, even if there is something unsatisfactory, but also enough for her to be gratified.


    "Niang, you are such a smooth little seven. I, a girl, are always warm to you. If you don''t feel it, you just look at what Xiao Qi gives you."


    As soon as Shen Xiangwan complained, Yihuang quickly hugged her, "ha ha, that''s, my girl is the most filial. However, Xiao Qi is really good. You are a sister, but you can''t eat with my brother. Look at you. In a few years, you will be a mother. "


    Holding hands with her mother, Shen Xiangwan smiles gently.


    "Niang..."


    Looking at her shy smile, she exclaimed, "you are so beautiful. When I was a child, I thought I would grow up to be a piggy. Fortunately, it''s not crooked. Xiao Qi is too thin, how to eat it does not grow meat. If there''s any more meat, I''ll be like you. I''ll be a beautiful man who looks better than Pan''an. "


    On one side, Xiaoqi was not happy, and waved his hand, "Niang, look at my son. Now I am also a talent. Compared with the elder brother, I am Pan''an, OK?" Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    Shen Xueming, who came to visit his mother in a hurry, gave Xiao Qi a cold look at him. "Oh, it seems that I am a long crooked one, and you are a man with long root and seedling red."


    Xiao Qi''s listening is stiff. With a bitter face, Shen Xiangwan, who was frowning at himself, "elder sister, did I say something?"


    Shen Xiangwan solemnly reminded, "well, we''ve heard about it, and we''ve heard about it, as well as my mother."


    Xiao Qi looks pitifully at the sound of Xiang Yi. When the youngest son makes such a fool of himself, he should make a lot of noise and have no discomfort.


    She waved her hand with a smile. "I didn''t hear that. By the way, how come you''re back here? My mother has nothing to do, that is, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I''ll recover after a few days'' rest. "


    After detailed inquiry, Shen Xueming left.


    Xiao Qi comes out with him. Seeing the two men leave one after another, Shen Xiangwan instructs Yihuang to tuck in the quilt for her, and then gets up and leaves quietly.


    "Boy, you are the hope of our Shen family. If you are so handsome, you have to choose a good lady. Can you carry on the most serious inheritance of our Shen family?"


    As soon as he got out of the door, Shen Xueming began to tease Xiao Qi.


    The latter touched his nose, "big brother, let''s go to my hospital and say something. Today, I was on my way here. I ran into a ghost. "Shen Xueming, who had wanted to make fun of him, looked up and went to his courtyard.


    "This is the girl I sent to visit in the morning. It seems that she will wake up. We''ll ask her what happened in the morning


    "And me."


    After that, Shen Xiangwan stepped in.


    Xiao Qi looked at her, but stroked her forehead, "well, I knew this thing could not escape Wan''er''s elder sister''s eyes. Well, you''re here just as well. "


    Shen Xueming is also a little impatient and stares at her. In this matter, both brothers have a tacit understanding that she should not be involved. But now it seems that Shen Xiangwan knows about it. If she doesn''t get involved, she will be hard to do.


    "Well, I''ll talk about this morning. Earlier, I heard all the voices and sent Xiao Yin to have a look. Finally, after waiting for a long time, little silver did not come out, and we both heard a strange laugh. When he went in again, he saw little silver lying on the ground. And there is such a thing around her


    With that, Xiao Qi handed a piece of money in front of him.


    "Oh, isn''t this the trick we used to play?" Shen Xiangwan sneered.


    "Yes, so I''m not nervous about this so-called ghost."


    "But I want to find the secret of the rockery. That place, either has the tunnel, or is has the Kungfu outstanding person to hide in that area. However, it seems that the former is more likely. It''s not necessary for people with high Kung Fu to play tricks all the time. That kind of person is allowed to drive in the river and lake. Where does he need to play the trick of hiding his head and showing his tail? " Shen Xiangwan took the message and said it leisurely.


    Shen Xueming is interested in looking at the two brothers and sisters. "You used to do things, too?"


    It seems that he really missed the growth of the Shen brothers and sisters.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 305

    "It''s not a problem. What matters now is how we can find these tricksters. I don''t think that the secretive people who have been in this house for ten years and have committed a lot of murders are good people. " Shen Xiangwan''s deep voice analysis.


    Xiao Qi also quite positively nodded, "yes, such a person, or a group, is not a good person. So for the sake of safety, we''d better find out the secret agent in this period of time. If not, we will not be able to provoke any one of us in the Shen family to have a problem. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Xueming suddenly raised his hand. After stopping the conversation between the two brothers. He started walking around the house mysteriously.


    Every place he walked, he would tap on the ground.


    Finally, it''s not pleasant to hit hard. It''s even more important to pick up a hammer and knock it every few steps. Listen again. When I hit the wall and everyone was ready to relax, I never thought that this time the sound of knocking was empty.


    "Sure enough, the yard is haunted. Because there are abnormal conditions in this room at any time, it''s easy for people to play tricks. "


    Shen Xueming sneered.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qi was full of faces and said, "brother, you are so wonderful. Such things can also be found out. "


    Shen Xiangwan was looking at Shen Xueming deeply. "In recent years, if you want to do something outside, you have to be careful."


    "Well, it must be. If you are not careful, you will lose your head. I''m not a good character, and I''m a villain, so Yama doesn''t want me to report earlier. In order to do more harm to you, I think it''s better to live longer. "


    Shen Xiangwan has no choice but to look at Xiao Qi. Can''t you be a big brother. And set an example. If you''re like this, how can you behave yourself.


    "I''m afraid there are many tunnels in this courtyard. It seems that we need to find it from below. "


    Shen Xueming''s face was dignified.


    In the capital area, there is a tunnel in a haunted house. Moreover, it is not known how many such tunnels are there.


    There is no hesitation about it. Xiao Qi goes outside to look for someone. Start digging tunnels.


    This excavation, Leng is to startle the whole capital people. The reason for this is that this excavation has shocked Shen Xueming and others.


    "Down here, where are they connected? It seems that over the years, this place has been regarded as the secret of other countries. "


    The tunnel extends in all directions. I don''t know where it leads. The men sent out crossed the roads. Finally, I found the back garden of the palace


    When Si Qingze looked at the nominated university student who climbed up from the tunnel, he was speechless for a long time.


    Murong Xiude climbed up and saluted him deeply.


    "Emperor, it''s lucky that we found it in time. If not, our efforts over the years will be ruined in vain if people from other countries invade us. "


    This mentioned, Si Qingze''s face looks much better.


    "Yes, thanks to the timely discovery. It seems that you and the Shen family are really my lucky stars. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have found this channel in time. "


    It was also this incident that made Si Qingze furious.


    On the same day, he ordered the people in the backyard to check strictly, and all places were investigated next to each other. If there''s something wrong with the sound, look at it. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com


    This detailed investigation has found another channel. What''s more, this passageway actually leads to his own palace, where a concubine''s palace is located. The false maiden found out by the concubine''s side has deeply stimulated Si Qingze''s heart.


    "Ha ha I''m more than ten thousand people. I''m going to wear a hat that''s green and oily. Good, good, very good. "


    The concubine''s face was full of tears, but she kept kowtowing for mercy.


    "Tell me, where is inferior to human, tell me, how can I be inferior to this Look at a man like a woman


    "Don''t think about it, Emperor."


    "I don''t want to, ha ha ha All the time, all the people told me that this is the existence of royal land in the whole world. All over the world, is it mine. But now, my woman is actually taking care of a man with my money and everything in the harem... "


    "Poof..."


    People looked at the head rolling on the ground, scared of the whole body cold. However, this moment of emperor''s anger, only blood can be washed away.


    "According to my emperor''s order, all the imperial concubines who want to go out can go out. If you stay, you have to stay in the palace. Another insult to my royal family''s day has happened, and the three ethnic groups have been bloodwashed. "


    The consequence of this decree is that a group of old people in the palace really want to leave and live outside the palace. What is surprising is that these old palace people are not willing to let their family members pick them up. They all proposed to leave quietly. Because of this order, only half of the people left in the palace.The emperor was indifferent to women.


    He is busy with political affairs every day. He hardly cares about the harem. Even if it is occasionally summoned, it is just to eat and drink with them. What happens in the house is recorded later, and the palace will not record it at all. Such an emperor also made the memorial palace more and more worried.


    Fortunately, the emperor is very good to Xueer.


    The palace of records thinks that if he is allowed to spend more time with a little girl like xue''er, he can slowly get out of the shadow of women''s betrayal. Xiao xue''er also lived up to people''s expectations, always like an elf to accompany Si Qingze.


    On the fifth day after Shen Xiangwan moved here, he saw that the sky was busy digging the underground passage. There are a lot of people around every day just to find out where the road leads. All kinds of talents who appear in Heiya academy are also emerging in an endless stream. There are specialists who study tunnels and spies of all kinds.


    In short, the ghost did not catch one, to let the Heiya courtyard lively.


    The news about the Heiya court soon spread to the old ancestors.


    "There are spies from other countries, so they have always turned to ghosts?"


    "Yes, my ancestor, the news we have now is really like this."


    "Well, there is a kind of people who are said to be lucky when they are in trouble. I didn''t believe it before. Now, I do. This aunt Shen has been living a dangerous life for a long time. But now, you can see that people are always lucky when they are in trouble. She''s a girl with a good fate. It''s a pity... "


    Unfortunately, the ancestors didn''t go on, and the people around me also understood.


    Unfortunately, that girl is not her own.


    If not, such an auspicious baby on the side, is not the existence of auspicious.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    "There are not many ancestors who live to your age and still have such good luck. Look at you. You are the biggest lucky star in the world. "


    "Ha ha, you girl, just can talk."


    The 30-year-old servant woman, who was pulled up by her ancestors in the early years, has also become a beautiful woman. These praise, too shy. Such a young face, let the old Tu sigh.


    Midway, when she had a rest, she felt a chill.


    When I open my eyes, I find the sunny day outside.


    "Yan Ru, did you bring the ice basin in just now? How can I feel a chill?"


    Yanru, a middle-aged beauty woman, looks at her stupidly and shakes her head in confusion at last. "Lao Zu Zong, we have been waiting outside all the time. We have never brought an ice basin in. What''s more, in this season, even when the sun is shining, you have to wear two sets of clothes inside and outside, with small bumps and so on. Hehe, you are old and naughty. We''re here


    Old Tu laughed and waved his hand. He didn''t put it in his heart. However, for several days, after she fell asleep, she felt the chill. Moreover, this kind of situation even at night, also occurs from time to time. As a result, she was no longer comfortable when she was still enjoying peace.


    Until, this in the middle of the night she woke up, there is a faint figure in the window lattice, like a monkey squatting there looking at himself. "Jay It''s my life... "


    It was like a human being, and like a monkey, with its mouth hissing and roaring, whizzing, and suddenly flying over.


    "No Don''t get close to me, help Come on Someone... "


    In the moment of the fierce ghost, the ancestor clearly saw that the pale face had a bloody mouth. In the corner of the mouth, there is a wisp of blood The eyes, too, are bloodstained.


    After hearing her cry, all the girls and women who were guarding the old ancestors got up.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter?"


    "Ghosts, ghosts, yanru, ghosts..."


    "Old ancestor, you are naughty again. How can you say something about ghosts and monsters, which is so brilliant and magnificent?"


    "It''s true. Go and have a look at that windowsill and see if there''s anything there?"


    "Well, well, let''s go and have a look."


    People thought it was the old man''s nightmare, so they followed her to look at the windowsill. This look, but see a few drops of saliva.


    "Gee, this sticky silk like thing smells disgusting, but there''s nothing else?"


    "It''s a ghost. It''s a ghost. Only ghosts and monsters can shed that kind of disgusting saliva. They are the only ones that rot all over. Don''t come here, don''t come here, you go away... "


    The servants looked at this one and became so frightened that they had a headache. At present, someone went to see the seventh young master and the seventh young grandmother.


    After waking up in the middle of the night, the couple comforted her and forced her to lie down again. But not for a while, this one roared cold very, cold unusual.


    Being awakened repeatedly, seven young master, a handsome young man, also became a little narrow.


    And such a day is just beginning.


    Next, the ancestors almost began to have hysteria.


    I only want to stay in the sun during the day. It''s too cold in the house. Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com


    In the courtyard, she said that there was a ghost coming to her.


    Someone dug underground to see, found that there are a lot of ghosts and wild ghosts below. And these are either slaves or concubines of various colors in the early years.


    I don''t know whether it''s fear or something else. The ancestor''s followers put these ghosts out of control, and the invited mages pulled them out again and again.


    The whole Zili courtyard is actually chanted by monks every day. So noisy, only across the wall of a courtyard next door seven ye, where also read into the book. What''s more, seven little grandma is still pregnant.


    Because she went to serve the disease every day, she had to accompany her ancestors, and her health was getting worse and worse. Even, one day, it was red. The doctor''s warning was not to overwork like this again. If not, it''s only a matter of time before the child slides.


    In this way, seven young granny also recuperated in the hospital. However, all kinds of noise in the next room still affected her recuperation. Looking at the seven masters fidgety, she also followed. In the whole mansion, all the rooms and courtyards began to serve the ancestors in turn.


    Even in this case, we can''t let our ancestors live a little.


    "Cold, there is a ghost. The fierce ghost is sticking out his tongue and laughing at me all the time..."


    "No, don''t come near me. This is the transformation of a ghost, you ghost cat. Get out of here and get out of here. "


    In the end, the ancestors felt haunted everywhere.


    All the people in the courtyard dare not be red and green. Sometimes the lipstick on the faces of ladies and wives will also be pointed at by her in horror and said that it was the blood of the fierce ghost who came to ask for his life.By her such a fuss, all people feel the mental strength haggard.


    One by one, they groaned behind their backs, but they could not do anything about it. On this day, the ancestors who were not easy to fall asleep in the chanting of sutras. But I feel that someone is moving themselves. However, her eyelids are so heavy that she can''t wake up.


    When a burst of abnormal coldness hit, the old Tu family suddenly woke up.


    "Where is this? Why am I here


    Looking at the empty room, old Tu shuddered. She kept asking, trying to scream, but when she saw the figure in front of her, her throat would only roll incessantly.


    "My good sister..."


    As soon as the ugly voice called out, old Tu''s eyes widened.


    "You, you are As clean as a cucumber


    "Cluck These years, I am so cold, you come to accompany me Xiaolan... "


    "You are really as clean as No, no, don''t hurt me. I don''t want to be with you. "


    As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down on the ground.


    She pounded her head like garlic. "I didn''t hurt you. It was the Tu family. It was the Tu family. They found me and said that I was the illegitimate daughter of the old man outside. Because you look like nine, so I want to recognize me back. It''s just that you have to promise to cooperate with them. I watched you in the dark for a long time, imitating your words and deeds, until, I was competent to imitate you, they gave a fierce hand. I don''t want to be like this. If you want to find someone to avenge you, you have to find the Tu family


    "You give me back my life..."


    "Bitch..."


    "Lord Hou, don''t kill me, don''t do it. I don''t want to kill you, but you are more and more smart. I can''t help it. I just want to keep my position. Don''t Don''t come here... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 307

    "Bitches, dare to hurt my life, take my life."


    "It''s not me. It''s the Tu family who put your medicine together. I don''t want to be like this. I really don''t want to. Please let me go. I just want to live better and enjoy the rest of my life. You want to find someone to avenge, go to the Tu family. Over the years, I have been haunted by Tu''s family. They''re so bad. They''ve been greedy all these years.


    Let me empty the houye house, even if I want to do a lot of things inside the house. I don''t want to do such a thing. But what can I do? The handle was in their hands at that time. If I didn''t listen to the elders, I could only return to the prototype. At that time, I will still go to the work of weaving and spinning. My two children will no longer have my support outside. They will be miserable... "


    Heiya courtyard, Shen''s several brothers and sisters after listening to, is also a long breath.


    Xiao Qi looked at Shen Xiangwan and said, "elder sister, this old demon woman is really the sister of the old lady Hou Ye. Tut Tut, I can''t imagine what I''ve done for the sake of glory and wealth. "


    On the other hand, Shen Xueming sneered. "Don''t say for the sake of wealth and enjoyment, even for the sake of other things, there will be people recklessly killing people. It''s nothing for a big family to have such a dirty thing. What are you going to do now, Wan''er? "


    "This confession is enough to give to Murong Nanshan. It must be heartbreaking for him to see such a result. "


    Shen Xueming is ha ha a smile, "but I can''t hear the taste of sadness from your tone?"


    "I don''t want to show it."


    Xiao Qi laughs with Shen Xueming.


    "Wan''er, you are not honest now. Well, just say you''re very happy, and you''ll end up


    "Do I have it, no, OK, Qiuchi, you must take something to Murong Nanshan. Of course, it''s better to give it to Ru Yue and let her hand it on her behalf. "


    Ru Yue speaks in front of Murong Nanshan.


    Let her hand it over, so as not to be implicated.


    On that day, such a confession was put in front of Murong Nanshan.


    After watching, Ru Yue saw Murong Nanshan for a long time without talking.


    But, as she guessed, there was not much anger. Yes, just relief, and anger.


    The next day, Murong Nanshan went to the courtyard in person.


    The ancestors are still in bed enjoying the service of young actors.


    "Pull these people down and sell them all."


    Murong Nanshan''s deep drink scared a group of people who were still waiting around, including the third grandmother and others, all of a sudden their faces changed dramatically.


    At this time, the ancestors have recovered some Qingming.


    She patted the bed and said, "you unfilial, I''ve pulled you up so hard, but now I treat me like this. Oh, my God, you are unfair to me. Take me away with a thunder. Anyway, my son is not filial. What''s the meaning of my life? "


    This general roar, if in the past, Murong Nanshan may also hypocritically comfort one or two.


    But today, he just like to see a joke, sitting on the side, watching her sing a good roar.


    Until, old Tu Shi roars tired, this just discovers in front of the person, how to look at oneself not to move all the time.


    "Sing, shout, and go on. You gave birth to us and raised us? " Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org


    Murong Nanshan such a sentence, scared old Tu''s face pale. Suddenly she came to her senses and gnashed her teeth. "That night, you took me into another room, pretended to be someone else, and then blackmailed me?"


    Murong Nanshan laughs and scoffs at a group of people who still don''t know the truth.


    "Ru Yue, please all the people in this room out."


    Do not need Ru Yue please, the third grandmother and others were scared to run out.


    Although they are also curious about the privacy in this mansion, it is better not to know something clearly. Today, it seems that on the contrary to the ancestors in Murong Nanshan, it seems that It''s scary.


    All of them look old.


    Murong Nanshan was staring at her like this, she felt pressure.


    "Tu Xiaoyu, you are really good. Before you were 30 years old, you had a son and a daughter. At that time, your daughter was 12 years old. My son is ten years old. And you Just spinning and weaving for a living. Until one day, your mother, who has been reluctant to mention it, suddenly brings back a woman who is very rich in clothes. You just know that, in fact, your identity is the masterpiece of master Tu''s outside. "


    Old Tu''s whole body is cold, she is ferocious stare at the person in front of. "Did you find out?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Murong Nanshan despises the woman in front of her.


    Earlier, he thought he was his own mother.


    But now I know that I mistook this man as my mother for decades. And their own mother, is how much hate this person.


    As a son of man, he has been so fatuous these years.I''m sorry for my parents.


    "The rich woman tells you that if you do what she says, your children and your men will have a good future. Moreover, in the next time, they also brought you countless Lingluo silk.


    More to bring you countless delicious. There are endless meat, steamed buns, snacks and nice clothes every day. Your children are moved, your men, too.


    And you are more moved. So after they left you out for a while, you asked to come to the door and asked to do as they said.


    For the sake of glory and wealth, you are ruthless and never recognize that pair of children again. As for men, ha ha, you don''t know. They are good to you on the surface. But in the back of the family in the outside care of one or three women, you must know after the event. If not, during that period, how could it always be rumored that some women would disappear at an inexplicable time. Some of the flowers in your backyard were your masterpieces. "


    Old Tu clenched his fist.


    With Murong Nanshan word by word, some private affairs were pointed out one by one.


    The past that she thought she had hidden well and was not willing to face was pointed out mercilessly by the man in front of her at this time.


    "But I have to admire you. In order to achieve their own enjoyment purpose, for their own future, you are really desperate. Not just a different woman. What''s more, she also served her man well. In those days, you even fell in love with that person because of his concern. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t, I didn''t."


    The old Tu, who had been patient and did not speak, now roared hysterically.


    "Yes, you didn''t, but at that time, the girls around him, even some excellent boys, were killed by you. How can you explain that?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 308

    "That''s why they should die. They always show up in front of the Marquis and use all kinds of tricks to attract his attention. I hate them. I hate them. "


    Murong Nanshan sneered, "so if you can''t see it, deal with them one by one. It''s no wonder that in those years, you began to treat the people in our house with all kinds of tricks, which were not consistent with father''s. Because of your ability, you are a fake marquis. I think my father has something, so I called several people to inquire in private. Such a move, also caused your panic. How did you get those pills? In the rice, or on those clothes when he served him flat? "


    TU was silent. These past, she is the least willing to face, but still real happened. So, she couldn''t escape.


    "You old bitch, for your own private, agreed to cooperate with the Tu family to harm me. You say, how can you make life worse than death? "


    After the old TU was frightened, he was no longer afraid. She looked up, with a ferocious face and a crazy smile. "Ha ha, yes, I''m a fake. But what if I''m fake? The woman you loved the most, died because of me. The people you care about most are also slowly poisoned by me


    "What are you talking about? Did you cause the death of yu''er? "


    Murong Nanshan was shocked.


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t believe the answer from the investigation. However, now this woman''s words, let him fear more.


    Yu''er, she is not stealing, but


    The thought of this made his eyes dim.


    However, the ancestor laughed strangely and stood up slowly.


    "Is it necessary for me to tell you something false when people are dying? Yeah, I killed that bitch. Did your other women die in a strange way? No, you''ve been in charge of everything in this mansion for a long time


    It turned out that it was just to stop his children from growing up. So this old woman is so vicious. Murong Nanshan gas teeth are going to bite.


    "Bitch, what else can''t you do? Ah, the people in front of you are afraid that they have too many children. What about the back? How did yu''er provoke you? You''re going to make her die like this


    Laozu strange grinned and looked at him, shaking his head, "are you really stupid, or fake muddle headed? Among so many sons, why do I only like you and just want to control you? That''s because you look like the old Marquis. Yes, you are right. I like Laohou. So good man, can I not like it. However, he doubted me, just because my identity is different, my birth is not the same. So he doubted me, ha ha, in this case, why should I always like him?


    In order to stimulate revenge on him, I stole with my supervisor. I like his young body, and I like all he has to do to please me. We had our own children, but the old man found out that I was wrong. From then on, he began to doubt me. In that case, what is he still alive to do. My lover is also a good person. He only needs to give a few pieces of medicine, put it on the old man''s bowl and put it in various places. Stroke is only a matter of time.


    As for your woman, ha ha... "


    The old ancestor''s crazy sharp smile. A head of white hair, shaking people''s eyes are painful.


    "It''s just that I don''t like her. I don''t like it. You who have the old Marquis have been spoiling a woman alone. Her happy smile made me unable to sleep, so I thought of the best way. When she died, she must have never thought that in this mansion, I, the head of the family, would calculate her death like that. Ha ha ha Murong Nanshan, you are not so disappointed, good heartache? Yes, I want you to be distressed. I want you to know what happens to women in this world. I''m just crazy. I''m a complete lunatic,. What can you do with me? Ha ha... "


    With that, she bit hard.


    Murong Nanshan was frightened and quickly put out a clamp on her mouth.


    "You want to die? I''m sorry, but I don''t want you to die like this. "


    With that, he lifted the water on the table and forced it into the mouth of old Tu.


    "Cough..." Pursuing literature www.zhuiyo.com


    The drug had not been chewed, so it had not been poisoned on the spot. Forced to wash his mouth, and then hollowed out the drug, the old Tu completely crazy.


    "Let me die. Let me die."


    "Want to die! Dead old lady, can tell you, this time, my Lord wants you to live more than death. Don''t you like to be a slut most? I''ll make you old, and you''ll cross your butt and make all kinds of disgusting expressions. For a little food and use, you will plead with us


    Old Tu thought about the scene, and it was disgusting. "You let me die, let me die."


    "Ha ha ha ha I can''t die. "


    After the deep voice finished, Murong Nanshan ordered in a cold voice.


    "Come on, bring down the ancestors. From now on, take good care of her. By the way, to the people outside, from now on, the ancestors will pray for the blessing of the house, so they will never see visitors. "From that day on, an old woman was thrown into a broken temple in the street with her tongue broken and her hands and feet broken.


    Every day she wanted to eat a little rice, she was only allowed to be spoiled by dirty beggars.


    That group of beggars tormented her in different ways every day. Even if you are older, you have to do all kinds of disgusting and flattering behaviors. For example, use your mouth to make these dirty huazi happy.


    In order to please people, even if there are no hands and feet, we should also raise our buttocks to make this group of waiters happy. Others, however, are happy, give her a leg.


    When she is not happy, she will be forced to eat.


    She was hungry, but she couldn''t stop performing.


    Sometimes, this person, like a puppet or a ball, is led out to perform. Some children scream and keep shouting that this is a ghost and a monster.


    And her eyes will shed sad tears.


    On this day, several young masters and girls from Murong mansion went shopping. Seeing so many people watching, they followed them.


    The old woman saw them and crawled over on her knees. His eyes are full of excitement.


    "It''s terrible for such an ugly man to have no clothes underneath."


    "The most terrible thing is that she is so old, how can she show her body?"


    "This skin is really frightening. I won''t be able to sleep at night


    "Mother, let''s go and stop watching. It''s disgusting. I''m afraid I can''t sleep for a long time


    The seven little granny of Murong mansion, glancing at the old woman, turned around and took her child away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 309

    "Oh, my God..."


    The old woman gave an angry pause and finally shed tears of despair.


    She is no longer in the Murong mansion, the one in front of the people, but also the beautiful ancestor.


    Now she, even the closest relatives, will not recognize themselves.


    But she wanted to tell them.


    Far away from Murong mansion.


    That Murong Nanshan is not a good man.


    He knows your life. I''m not supposed to tell him that you''re the kids I''ve had an affair with the steward.


    What will that man do to you?


    At this moment, the ancestor who incarnated as a doll was deeply upset.


    Not far away, a beggar head sneered and began to blow various slogans for the doll old woman to perform. Lift your butt, show your skin to everyone, and all sorts of secrets about how you age. In this way, as long as the performance is good, you will get some dry food to eat. You can also get A little antipruritic, or analgesic. If not, she will only be more painful to live.


    In order to make your life easier, what you can do is to keep self abasement.


    At this moment, the ancestors were thinking about what they were trying to do for a lifetime.


    When I was young, in order to have a mouth to eat, I worked hard, raised children, and flattered those who came to inspect the goods.


    After entering Tu Fu, in order to be rich and prosperous, in order to get more good life, she is also constantly living, trying to imitate. Spend every day carefully until you are in power. But now? As if in a twinkling of an eye, all the glory disappeared.


    After being sent to hell, I still have to live like this.


    Fate, it''s just so unfair. On this day, the ancestors performed on the street again. She saw the fairy girl standing in the street far away.


    At this time, her eyes are cold. Just indifferent to look at themselves, such as the lips of petals hook up a touch of irony.


    At that moment, the ancestor was angry. She squeaked, waved her broken hand arm, and kept accusing the bitch.


    However, the latter is a flower like smile.


    At that moment, she seemed to see the flowers in full bloom. However, there is a kind of bone chilling.


    "Sister, let''s go. What is the beauty of such an old woman? "


    After Xiao Qi bought the things, she came to ask her to leave.


    Shen Xiangwan takes back her eyes.


    Leave side by side with Xiao Qi.


    "That old woman looks so strange. But it''s pathetic to be cut into such a doll when I''m old. "


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful. Maybe when we didn''t know it earlier, people did too many evil things? "


    "It''s true. If it''s not like this, how could it be broken like this?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t know that this old woman was the most powerful ancestor in Murong mansion.


    Shen Xueming told Shen Xiangwan about this matter after he knew it.


    In fact, Shen Xueming doesn''t want to tell Wan''er.


    In his opinion, women should stay in the backyard.


    But let Shen Xiangwan''s eyes glance. The huge man was withered.


    Finally, tell the last fate of our ancestors.


    To some extent, Shen Xiangwan is not too surprised. 600 Novels www.600xs.com


    In her opinion, it was the old woman who found such a fate.


    It''s just that if you''re not happy, you''re going to kill people.


    Murong Xiude''s mother, however, was favored by Murong Nanshan, so she hated her and became the end result of stealing. The truth is, it was killed by the old woman.


    This kind of person, even if she is so miserable now.


    "By the way, my brother-in-law won''t come again today, will he? Oh, my elder brother, too. Why don''t you wait to see my brother-in-law? "


    At the mention of this, Shen Xiangwan was slightly embarrassed.


    A few days ago, Murong Xiude came to the mansion. Yihuang, Xiaoqi and she were very happy. It''s just that Murong Xiude is also a man who takes an inch.


    After knowing that Shen Xueming would not return to the mansion, she forced herself into the attic where she was to be married.


    However, luck is not so good.


    Shen Xueming came back early that day. They were just in front of the door.


    I still remember Murong Xiude was beaten all over the place at that time.


    In that case, how miserable it must be. I was injured and I was forced to enter the Heiya hospital again.


    It''s been two days since I finally got rid of him. God knows, can that person be a rascal.


    At the thought of this, Shen Xiangwan is also secretly frowning.


    "Sister, if you want me to tell you, don''t worry about it. Let them fight. My brother-in-law is really a scoundrel. He just hit him at random and said that my brother could not beat him to the court. Carry it to our Heiya courtyard every day. Ha ha, you didn''t see my big brother''s face. I was almost swallowed up in those days. ""I don''t care about them. I''ll let them fight and kill one of them."


    Shen Xiangwan is also a gambler. Decided not to pay any more attention to the two.


    A dozen people, this said that I just gently touched him, for comfort.


    The other is shamelessly saying that she is seriously injured and needs her personal care to get better.


    Two people are eager to take her away, this situation, also makes her really helpless.


    "Forget it, my father and my second brother. They are coming back. It''s almost time to calculate the time. "


    Pulling fingers and counting again, Shen Xiangwan was a little nervous. Shen xuanzhi should have returned to the capital. But no one has been seen. I don''t know if something happened on the road. After all, there is a long way to go, and it is not clear to anyone whether the situation will happen.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe our father will be in the capital when we go back today. Hehe, I believe in good fortune. Dad and our family will be reunited. "


    "Yes, you are all right. Who told us that you are the best in our family."


    Xiao Qi was protested by her.


    "My elder sister, you despise me so much now. If you say that again, big brother will give me a variety of things to do from the beginning. "


    Isn''t it that he said the most handsome words of Shen family earlier.


    The stingy brother remembers it up to now.


    However, when it comes to big brother, Xiao Qi is very curious.


    "Elder sister, you say, why hasn''t our sister-in-law come to see us?"


    "No, your elder brother took us to meet people. How can a princess come to see us without formal engagement ceremony? Do you think others are people who don''t understand etiquette and customs? "


    Shen Xueming''s fiancee, has been confirmed, is in this capital city has been waiting for the word boudoir. Also has been asked to marry a princess.


    However, speaking of this one, he is not too young.


    She was 25 years old. At such an age, in the capital, even talented women, there are many people who are ready to marry. That is to say, Fei Yuqing, at this age, is still waiting for her husband to marry her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 310

    "I don''t know what happened to the second sister-in-law? Is this second sister-in-law the former one? "


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan knows very little about Shen er. Fortunately, I know a little bit.


    "Well, no, it''s said that she married again when she was stationed at the border. The couple had a good relationship. Although they were both from the guilty family, they were close and had several children. It is said that there are five ah, Xiao Qi, can you prepare your gifts and meet gifts? "


    At this point, Xiao Qi spat out his tongue. "Good boy, my second brother is so good that he has made five children. It seems that he is ready to solve all the problems of the descendants of the Shen family. "


    Shen Xiangwan listened with a smile.


    "Our Shen family really needs to be as willing to raise children as our second brother. Like you, then our family is ruined. You can wait and see. Well, this time my father comes back, you must be urged to be engaged. "


    Xiao Qi wants to leave.


    "Well, no more. Go home first. I don''t know when they will be back. "


    While the brothers and sisters were saying this, a motorcade stopped at the door of the Shen family. An old man came out first.


    "Ha ha, Lord Shen, you have been sent home. I''ll see you some other day, and we''ll have a good drink


    "Well, thank you, Duke Zhou. If it wasn''t for your efforts, my family would still be wandering on the road."


    "Lord Shen, you are welcome. It''s my good fortune to ask you to come with me. "


    after Duke Zhou politely said goodbye, Shen xuanzhi stood in front of Heiya courtyard.


    He looked up at the big characters and shook his head.


    "Second, you have a look. The capital is really different."


    "Dad, as you said earlier, it''s not the same here."


    "Ha ha, but I''m a little curious. What has the boss done outside these years? How could there be such a large courtyard?"


    Shen xuanzhi looks at this, his brain is in a mess.


    The family has been away for so long, I don''t know how she is?


    The family had to be separated.


    Neither of them could say a word.


    You can only make eye contact with each other. The look in her eyes was: I will take care of these children.


    "Your mother, don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Dad, we''ll be home now."


    Shen Er holds the youngest girl down.


    The little girl looked at the large courtyard curiously. "Dad, will we live here from now on?"


    "Well, you may be living here from now on?"


    Shen Xuewen is also very complicated.


    He still remembers his big brother. However, the elder brother left home when he was only 13 years old. After so many years, I don''t know how I came from outside.


    The family went to the hospital in a mixed mood. There was a guard who had been guarding the courtyard for a long time. When he saw someone coming, he asked him to go to the inner courtyard.


    "Is the master back? Oh, Hello, the old lady has been looking forward to your coming back. We have to come to the door several times a day. It''s good now. I''m looking forward to it. I''m going to inform the old lady and a few people in charge. "


    "Ha ha..." 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com


    Shen xuanzhi smiles. Look up into the distance.


    When that touch of figure stumbling out, this always calm and calm master, also become emotional.


    Open your hands and step forward if you can''t help it.


    The husband and wife have been shaking for seven or eight years, but they have been together for a long time.


    "Sister, hurry up. The dim sum I sent my mother is going to be cold." Just then, Xiao Qi''s voice rang out at the door.


    Just entering the door, you will see this pile of cages and cabinets. And, not far away, five pairs of different sizes of eyes, together curiously looking at the two people into the hospital.


    Shen Xiangwan then came in and was dazzled when she saw a row of curiously studying her eyes.


    Immediately, her body shook and fell on the middle-aged man, "two Second brother... "


    The woman standing beside Shen Xuewen quickly stabbed him, "father, sister calls you."


    Shen Xiangwan quickly raised her eyes and looked at the woman Sister in law? "


    "Well, it''s me. We''re back."


    "My name is Chen yuliu. I''m your second sister-in-law. Hehe, these belong to some of your nieces and nephews. Don''t laugh. The children have never seen the world at the border. "


    Chen Yulu''s words are still quite a lot, and there is a kind of self familiar momentum. When the family met, it was a pity.


    After talking about each other''s past, Shen Xiangwan quickly arranged for all kinds of accommodation.


    The arrangement for Shen Xuewen is a separate row of courtyards.


    Just back, after the change, the family, led by Shen xuanzhi, offered incense to the ancestral tablets, worshipped them, and told them about their current situation.When all this is done, it''s time for dinner.


    Eight years apart, this is the first time that a large family has come together. Shen xuanzhi looked at his four sons and daughters, full of feelings.


    "Rose ah, these years hard for you, hard you, can raise our children so outstanding, you can''t do without


    "It''s not easy for you either. Our Erlang has made a lot of contributions to our family now


    Chen Yulu was embarrassed and said, "Niang, don''t say that I have worked hard these years. In order to give birth to one a year, Leng gave birth to five in these eight years. Now I''m tired. I have to rest for a while and let our little seven have children


    This joke makes the whole family laugh and look at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi blushed and resented his second sister-in-law. "Second sister-in-law, you are too biased. I still have a big brother on it. Why don''t you point to the elder brother and insist on choosing me as the softer one."


    Chen yuliu ought to be very reasonable. She straightens her chest and looks at Shen Xueming and Xiao Qi.


    "Well, seven, you also said, sister-in-law is picking up the soft food. You say you, just soft let sister-in-law want to bully. So I just picked you. Boy uncle, cough, it''s not easy to be provoked. I''d better avoid being conspicuous. "


    This is true. Appropriate noise, the small name Rose''s Mrs. Shen pulls her hand a strength to examine. "Yulu is good-natured, easy-going and straightforward. I like it."


    Shen Er Ge is straight happy. "Niang, you and I have the same idea. In those years, I fell in love with Yulu''s good temperament. If you dare to say that you dare to do something, I chose her."


    "Yes, my son''s eyes are the best."


    "That''s right. With such a discerning mother like you, if our children are not good, it''s too bad for your old inheritance." Shen Xiangwan carries a chopstick of food into a bowl suitable for noise.


    The family had a good time. Shen xuanzhi looked at Shen Xiangwan, "well, when Wan''er was a child, what a fat little girl she was. I''m so old now. I''m going to be a wife. Dad, I can''t bear it. I''d better stay more. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xueming laughed treacherously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 311

    "Dad, you also think our family Wan''er should stay more. Well, some of them always want to get married and go to suffer from the suffering of the woman. There''s a man. Xiao wants to take away our girls every day. Tut, Dad, you should take good care of them. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s face was slightly stiff. This big brother, together with the arrest of people began to complain.


    At the same time, Chen yuliu also followed.


    "Sister in law, I think you''d better stay longer."


    She came up to her.


    "To tell you, this man, it''s not rare that he gets it. If you hang it all the time, he''ll always be concerned about you. "


    "Sister in law..." Shen Xiangjiu and I didn''t want to have a relationship like this.


    "Hey, you just listen to me. Well, this matter has been settled for the time being. You just stay at home honestly and take care of the affairs with us. I also take the opportunity to familiarize myself with the affairs of the capital. "


    On the other hand, Yi Huang agreed with him. "Well, I think you''d better stay more, Wan''er. This young girl, once married, would have to be busy for another family. Think about it. How much when I was a girl. Once you get married, you will be a member of others all your life. Although it''s you and my Shen family''s girl, in the end, those who get married will have their own concerns. "


    Only by being a woman can you know that if you marry someone else''s wife, you will lose the freedom of a girl. When a girl is just a few years old, there is no need to be so eager to get married.


    Looking at the gentle and loving smile, Shen Xiangwan nodded involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s not easy for a family to get married, thanks to the panic.


    Anyway, now hou Ye Fu doesn''t have much trouble. Even if she married in the past, she will leave the capital for a short time. It''s better to spend more time with my parents.


    "Well, later."


    While speaking, a servant came to report.


    "Master, madam, my uncle is here."


    "This boy is diligent. Master, our girl''s thought is reasonable, but my uncle is looking forward to taking our girl away every day. You have to take care of it. "


    This is a wake-up call. We have to make this son-in-law more difficult. If not, the girl will have to be picked up. In this way, Shen xuanzhi is serious.


    For this reason, when Murong Xiude came in, he saw his father-in-law sitting at the head of the table, a serious and inaccessible look. Fortunately, his face is good, his mouth is also sweet, and his more important thoughts turn quickly. However, after a few words, the son-in-law realized that he was not too well treated by his father-in-law.


    Fortunately, he has always been a habit of dealing with the elderly, as if he did not know. Toast, spread paper, and polish ink. The son-in-law scrambled to do all the waiting work.


    He was robbed by Shen xuanzhi, but he didn''t see it. After half a day''s work, they discussed a painting. Finally, Murong Xiude added a few strokes to the painting. Originally it was just a common painting, but it turned into a masterpiece.


    This kind of writing, Leng is to subdue Shen xuanzhi, look at him again and again. After the event, they talked about calligraphy and painting, names, masters and so on. They talked about everything. When Murong Xiude was about to leave, the father-in-law was reluctant to give up.


    Pulling him, "Xiao Jiu, how hard it is for you to run around like this. If not, you can have a rest here for a night." Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    Murong Xiude, who had long been in vain for a long time, heard how bright his eyes were.


    "Thank you for your stay."


    On one side, Shen Xueming coughed.


    When Murong Xiude goes out, he stares at Shen xuanzhi.


    "Dad, I asked you to teach this boy a lesson. You are good enough to help take this boy in. Do you know that when you didn''t come back, the boy used all kinds of excuses and stayed in our house all the time. Oh, you say, is our Wan''er ready to marry? I see, if it goes on like this, it''s a bit like inviting a son-in-law. "


    "What''s wrong with hiring a son-in-law? I think it''s a good thing that we can keep Wan''er around for a long time after recruiting Xiao Jiu. The big deal is to give them a separate yard in this backyard, and when the family wants to get together, how nice it is. "


    Shen Xueming''s eyes brightened.


    "My father has a good opinion. I''ll try to persuade him to be the son-in-law of the Shen family. Ha ha. "


    This word also spread to Shen Xiangwan''s ears on the same day.


    However, she just frowned and interrupted Shen xuanzhi and Shen Xueming.


    "Dad, big brother, I don''t think this is a proper plan. In the early years, we were reduced to be slaves in Murong mansion, which is something we can''t remember. Now Xiao Jiu has his own reputation, and he has an eye on the emperor. The promotion is in sight. This time, it is necessary to be an official. How many people will despise him if he becomes an official as a son-in-law? "The son-in-law at home, no matter what era, is quite a bit of micro words.


    However, those who have a little success in the family and have the ability will not want to be a son-in-law.


    "You girl, Murong Xiude has not refused. You are against it." Shen Xueming was so angry that he took Shen xuanzhi and said, "Dad, you see, I said that the girl''s elbow is turning outward. How about it? She hasn''t been married yet, and now she has no edge."


    Shen xuanzhi also laughed, "well, to say it, Wan''er said it in reason. In the end, it''s not easy to be a son-in-law. However, no one is willing to be a son-in-law who has some ability. Xiao Jiu was an excellent man. Even if Murong Nanshan didn''t treat him very well, he was his own son in the end. "


    "What my father said is reasonable. My elder brother loves to talk nonsense." Shen Xiangwan can be regarded as having found the central person standing on this side. On the spot, he expressed strong disdain and dissatisfaction with Shen Xueming.


    Shen Xueming glared at his old man and said that he was too helpless. How could this old man always be enemies and me. If you are not careful, you will be led astray by the enemy.


    Shen xuanzhi smiles awkwardly when his son stares at him. As if, one side on the young daughter''s aggrieved eyes, he some can not resist it.


    "Well, well, I''ll try this out. It''s not up to you."


    It is not impossible to probe into this matter. After all, Murong Xiude is not favored in Murong mansion. If you can be a son-in-law. Well, in this way, the Shen family are very happy.


    It''s wonderful to think about it. But what would he think?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 312

    On this day, when Murong Xiude came back, Shen Xiangwan presented a plate of snacks in person, and Murong Xiude ate happily.


    "Wan''er, I haven''t eaten your dessert for a long time. You don''t know now that you''ve changed people around, Xiao Qi is not here, and you''re not here. It''s really hard to be miserable


    "Well, so you still want to be with us, don''t you?"


    Murong Xiude, a smart person, blinked at her words, "Wan''er, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Well, I can''t hide anything from you. It''s like this. My father and elder brother think that Murong Nanshan doesn''t like to see you very much. He wants to recruit you to this side. "


    "What do you think?"


    Murong Xiude to is indifferent very much, staring at her asked.


    "Ah? Do you mind? " Judging from his attitude, Shen Xiangwan can''t ask any more questions.


    "What do you mind? Whether the son-in-law has superior treatment. If so, I''ll be my son-in-law. Hee hee, can mother-in-law treat me like a son? "


    He was so relaxed and comfortable that Shen Xiangwan was speechless.


    "No, Xiao Jiu, have you ever thought that the son-in-law who comes to visit is always ridiculed by others. What''s more, the son-in-law, in the eyes of others, is a person who has no future. Don''t you really feel aggrieved in this way? "


    "What''s wrong? I like you, mother-in-law, and Xiao Kai. Even the father-in-law can feel the paternal affection. On the contrary, it''s in Murong mansion, ha ha... "


    "You''ve heard that he''s getting better recently?" He certainly refers to Murong Nanshan.


    "Well, but I don''t want to see him again. He wanted to be a father in front of me, a dignified father. But I think he is ridiculous. So he asked Auntie Mei to ask me to have dinner several times before, and I also refused. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I will not be the son-in-law of the Shen family. I want to be alone, but I want to


    "Ah, this works?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes lit up. If we can set up a government alone. This is freedom. But free government, this When Murong mansion still existed, there was no such possibility.


    "Everything is done by man. I''ve made a deal with the emperor. I''ll go out and try for ten or eight years. When they come back to stay for a year or two, they will live alone. It''s time to divide the government. "


    It is only ten years since we left Murong mansion. It''s not intolerable.


    "Once we live alone, we are not the son-in-law of the Shen family, and we are much more free. So I will talk to my parents in law about this matter later. I think big brother would like to


    "No problem."


    Looking at this more and more responsible man, Shen Xiangwan also has a long lost sense of achievement. Well, it''s so good to cultivate my husband and let him take on everything today.


    By her gentle eyes, Murong Xiude happily came over, "Wan''er, you haven''t kiss me for a long time?"


    "Don''t think about it. This is Shen Fu."


    Shen Xiangwan is coquettish and angry with him. This boy, grow up also just, but also more and more bad. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    "Shen Fu is my family, my wife. You can''t stay away from me for such a long time. I have to tell my parents in law that we''ve been out of shape since we separated


    This kid, dare to threaten her.


    Shen Xiangwan turned around and glared at him.


    "That''s the truth, Wan''er. Don''t you think I''ve become more and more afraid of the cold recently. This body is even colder, and I can''t stand it


    Shen Xiangwan froze. As a matter of fact, he was not well, and she could not.


    At night, used to have a cool body around. Now this person, sometimes the whole body hot at night is uncomfortable, but there is no sweat. Such a day, she can not tell, can only a person so hold back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about it. Bear with it a little longer. "


    "Good."


    Two people together, always can not help but close. This is also familiar with Qiuchi. So every time they were together, the servants would stay away from them.


    After a while, Murong Xiude doesn''t go to see Shen xuanzhi.


    Half way through writing, Murong Xiude coughed.


    "What''s the matter? Young and light, how do I think you always have a cold and fever? "


    Murong Xiude sighed, "that is, when I was a child, I was poisoned in the fetus, and now I have some sequelae. Every year when it gets warmer, my body gets more and more miserable. "


    Shen xuanzhi also sighed, "Alas, this wise person usually suffers. It seems that you are in the same situation. "


    "No, what my father-in-law said is not so good. Wan''er was abducted by the enemy at the beginning, but also suffered a kind of inexplicable poison. Now, at night, it will be very hot. When we were together earlier, we could ease each other''s pain. It must be more difficult for Wan''er to be separated now. "Shen xuanzhi understood this. The boy coughed deliberately to cause a topic, and then led this to Wan''er. In fact, it is to explain to myself that Wan''er''s body is suffering.


    Dead boy. However, if you don''t know about Shen Xiangwan''s health, it''s OK. Now I know, where can he care.


    "That''s how I want to take my daughter. I can tell you, no matter what kind of excuse it is, my daughter and I are rarely together, and this time we have to keep her longer. "


    "Father in law, I know what I know. In fact, the son-in-law is also very hard. Especially when my father-in-law comes to Shixing occasionally, I want to find my son-in-law to talk about my life, a snowy moon and so on. It''s inconvenient for me. You say, if I stay with my father-in-law on this side, it doesn''t matter if the marriage date is a little late... "


    Shen xuanzhi wants to piss him off. But this kind of practice is done by ordinary people. He is a university student, how can he be so disrespectful. At present, just a cold hum, mention step to find appropriate sound.


    "Wan''er is really febrile. I didn''t know about it until these two years. In the early years, the girl didn''t tell me at all. But recently I heard that she seems to be getting better, but she is also with Xiao Qi. Recently, on this side, I have to ask Mingyue two little girls. "


    Yihuang doesn''t know much about her daughter''s condition. In order to find the moon and autumn pool after a detailed inquiry.


    "Miss doesn''t sleep much at night. When I was in the mansion earlier, there would be nothing wrong. But recently, it seems that I can''t sleep well. Several times, I wake up at night and take a bath alone. "


    "Well, my poor daughter..." It is advisable to hear a cry.


    She complains that she doesn''t care about her daughter. Recently, she only coax a few little grandsons and daughters, ignoring their own precious girl.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 313

    "Stinky boy, so you wish. From now on, you can come here if you want."


    "Thank you, father-in-law. I have to talk about the reputation outside. If not, it''s not good for Wan''er. "


    Shen xuanzhi looked at the boy again and felt that it was not pleasant to see anywhere. Earlier on, how could he have thought that it was good to be small. At this moment, I know that you have to help him how to hate it if you want to push an inch forward.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll do it. You''re pissed me off


    The next day, Lord Shen xuanzhi began to praise his son-in-law.


    In addition, he also said that in order to pull his son-in-law to compose poems and songs together, the two people are now back in the house to discuss together. For convenience, he simply forced the boy to live in Shenfu.


    "Lord Shen, it''s very appropriate for you to do so. If you want me to say, sometimes you have to be more powerful when dealing with son-in-law and the like. If not, they think we are easy to bully. You don''t know, that child in my family, his mother was a little too indulgent in earlier years. Now good, husband wants to correct his character, dead boy Leng is not allowed. Every day, you can play with me some tricks, such as thirty-six tricks. Tut Tut, you have to be as busy as you want to be. "


    Some people joked, "well, I heard that, Mr. Li, you can control it strongly. It''s just like Mr. Shen of other people. With such a restriction, the effect will come. "


    "How can I admire Lord Shen. What a good person to be such a talented person like jiugongzi. In this capital city, who doesn''t want to recruit him as his son-in-law. To be honest, even the old man I wanted to recruit him back then. Unfortunately, people''s heart is not in our house, so we can only do it. Now I''m summoned by Mr. Shen. I can still control him so strongly. Tut, I envy me. "


    "Yes, yes, Lord Shen, you still have talent. It''s not only a good reputation outside, but also a good family business. Come on, teach one or two, so that we can control the people and things in our family


    Shen xuanzhi didn''t expect to find a leader for his son-in-law.


    Now it has become an existence admired by all. At this time, he couldn''t tell what mood he was in. I just feel the skin of the tree.


    With Murong Xiude''s reputation, it is worthwhile for his Shen family to recruit him as his son-in-law. Finally, he came back and said, "there lies the talent and name of Murong Xiude.".


    When he moved to Shen Fu, Murong Xiude could be said to be honest and aboveboard. Shen Xueming is the most uncomfortable.


    Originally thought that he could recruit his father to his side to deal with Murong Xiude, a cheeky rascal.


    Who knows that father was finally taken away by the rascal.


    This is where Shen Xueming is most angry.


    Because of this, every time this brother-in-law comes back, Murong Xiude has to keep an elegant smile, interact with this one, and be humiliated by him.


    At the beginning, Shen Xueming was very proud. He felt that the scoundrel could only cry or let himself do this or that. But until this day, I saw Shen Xiangwan staring at herself with angry and helpless eyes. Turning around, Shen Xueming realized that he was more caring and considerate to Murong Xiude.


    "Dad, how can this dead boy be so bad? I just asked him to grind some ink for me, and he helped me to investigate the case. Let him stay up with me at night. I usually do these work alone, but now I''m just pulling him to help. It is necessary for him to run to Wan''er. He is not only playing hard, but also helping to be strong. He is an abominable image of me. Ha ha This son of a bitch, how can I look like a shady man


    Shen xuanzhi was numb and gave his son a sympathetic glance. Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    "So now, even if you bully enough people, others just let you bully. But turning around, Wan''er''s heart is closer to him, isn''t it? "


    Shen Xueming touched his nose angrily. "Anyway, that boy is very crafty."


    "You, people are so smart, you can''t find someone to come back and bully him together?"


    At this point, Shen Xueming immediately became dumb.


    "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to bring her back. Actually, the princess has something to do recently. She''s with her master now. She can''t get away from her body. I, I can''t drag people back from Huangfeng mountain by force. As you know, the people in Huangfeng mountain are very picky. If she didn''t have some skills, she couldn''t get the eye of abbess Huang Feng. "


    "You miss Fei, I see that you are a troublesome person who can get married. Xiaojiu, no matter how you say it, is the one or two people who can follow us. Give me an inkstone today, and I''ll find a painting by an expert tomorrow. what about you? Hum, I don''t mean you, boy. You''re old now. Look at your second brother. They have five children. Oh, I have to see my little grandson. That child is really skinnyThe mention of Shen xuanzhi, the youngest grandson, can be regarded as letting Shen Xueming off.


    Seeing his father leave, Shen Xueming is also worried.


    "I think it''s time to get married. Well, I''m old. If I don''t marry Yuqing in, I''m afraid I''m really old and can''t give birth to children. "


    He is also very irritable.


    But Yuqing went to Huangfeng mountain.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xueming wanted to fly to the Huangfeng mountain.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    The bright moon comes into the house with flowers in her hand, only to find that Shen Xiangwan is not here.


    "Of course, the girl went to cook porridge. Don''t you know it''s time for Jiuye to have an exam today? The girl and his wife are busy in the kitchen


    Qiu Chi shakes his head.


    The owner of their house is also very strange. Three meals a day, rarely let the cook cook. Most of the time, either the young lady goes to wash her hands to make soup dishes, or the lady does it herself.


    However, everything in this backyard is well organized.


    "Well, I have found out, but women are gentle and manipulative in all loving families. Besides being considerate to her husband''s family, she will take good care of her husband''s family. And men will go out of the house thinking about their wives. The first thing I came back to was to give myself all kinds of things I like to buy outside. Always put people in the heart, each other''s heart eyes, are each other. Taking care of their food, clothing and so on, trivial life seems to be very small, but it is also a mediator of feelings everywhere


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 314

    "Bright moon, I find you feel more and more now. Come on, is there any kid who''s been taking extra care of you lately


    Qiu Chi came over with great interest.


    The latter just shakes his head too much. By the way, I''ll go to miss. How is the porridge of No.1 scholar today? "


    Murong Xiude is going to the imperial examination. In fact, in the name of his talent and learning, the imperial examination is just a form. You know, at this time, he is helping the emperor to do business.


    But even so, Yihuang and Shen Xiangwan still attach great importance to it.


    "Niang, what else do you want besides Jicong?"


    "You must pick them yourself. What''s more, red clothes. Hey, these are also necessary? "


    "Mother, we can wear the red clothes inside, but we still need to wear them outside?"


    Looking at her red clothes, Shen Xiangwan was rather embarrassed.


    Inside she was a red suit. According to Yihu, this must be worn. If not, red is not festive enough, it will damage the blessing. I can tell you that if you want to do a good job, you have to be red. If not, you can''t go to the exam all in black? You look at the imperial examination, who is going to take the exam in black


    Well, the old man was lucky, and Shen Xiangwan followed her. "Yes, I''ll change it there later. Don''t you want to use Xiaojiu? "


    "Xiao Jiu has to wear red. He is the main examination personnel, he does not wear, this does not let us work in vain


    "Well, well, poor little nine." Shen Xiangwan recited a sentence in her heart.


    She can imagine that Murong Xiude, dressed in a red wedding dress, goes out and is surrounded by all the people as monkeys. Poor talent, but his mother-in-law will catch him doing something like that.


    This thought, she is also secretly smiling.


    Red underwear, coat, and brother porridge, osmanthus, should be prepared, all ready. When Shen Xiangwan put on his clothes and went out again, he saw Murong Xiude still looking down at his red and festive clothes.


    "Wan''er, are you all red?"


    Murong Xiude happily stepped forward and looked at his little lady. The red clothes in her body were really joyful.


    It has to be said that Shen Xiangwan''s festive red dress is really beautiful and ruddy. I have never seen Murong Xiude, Shen Xiangwan in red. Looking at her at this moment, I only think her face is redder and more delicate.


    In particular, that look down at the amorous feelings, is to make the whole body boiling.


    "Wan''er, you''d better not go out today. I don''t want to be seen when I look at you like this. "


    "No way. My mother and Xiao Qi are going to die in person."


    "All right."


    Xiao Qi also has to take the exam. If you do well in the exam this time, you may be arranged to go to work. After all, there are too few talents today. Few people believe in it. In fact, according to Shen Xueming''s idea, he doesn''t want Xiao Qi to die. In his opinion, it''s almost as if the Shen family had Shen xuanzhi. However, today''s name to seven end, they have to from. And, in the end, we have to use our usual Kung Fu. If not, it will be blamed today.


    "Ha ha ha ha Brother in law, you are also wearing red Xi clothes, and sister, wonderful, wonderful. This time, the family''s red wedding dress appears. If we both end up, we''ll have to see us. " The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com


    Xiao Qi happened to come in and looked at the festive clothes on the two people''s bodies, and was very happy to laugh on the spot.


    Shen Xiangwan turned around and ignored him.


    However, when Shen xuanzhi, Yi noisy, even the moon in the autumn pool, and several other sedan bearers, all dressed in red clothes, she was not good.


    "Niang, you don''t want everyone in our mansion to wear red clothes these days?"


    I should be proud. Holding her sign language has a long center of gravity.


    "Wan''er, it''s hard for my mother to tell you something about the past. I can tell you that when your father was at home, he was a poor scholar. In order to let him pass the examination, I sold some cloth and changed into two sets of red clothes. He was wearing it, and I was wearing it, and your father was shot in the middle of that scene. Hey, since then, I have been superstitious, but when big things happen, we have to wear red clothes, Tuji ah


    Shen Xiangwan pointed to the red in the whole hospital. "However, even if you are lucky, you can''t exaggerate like now."


    all the people in the first hospital should wear red clothes.


    I don''t know, but I think the family is going to get married.


    To Murong Xiude, although he was stabbed by a piece of red in front of his eyes, he was still stubborn. "Wan''er, my mother is happy. That''s it. I think it''s good. Ha ha, how can people say that the marriage must be red. I think the red is really festive. This time, our next exam, the whole body is full of festive and auspicious colors, I and seven are sure to be able to passHe himself has no problem. What else does Shen Xiangwan say. Take a look at old Shen in red. The old man is very happy at this time.


    Shen Xiangwan did not say much. Anyway, everyone likes red, so let''s just be happy.


    When the family arrived, many people looked sideways.


    And some people are more boiling when they know that there is a great talent Murong Xiude.


    "Oh, I don''t have a red dress. At that time, my mother had to ask me to wear it. I disliked that the color was too eye-catching, so I didn''t wear it. Now it seems that the ninth master Murong plans to be lucky. How can I still be unconvinced? "


    "Wang Cai, if you look around here, you can still buy red clothes. Master, I will also wear red clothes. I want to fight for a prosperous end, red and red. "


    Some people scream loudly, which can be too noisy to be happy. Clap hands, "look, look, I said to a red bar, you are young, do not know what''s going on now, I''m not alone like this."


    Well, old man, you can do this again You''re welcome!


    "Do you mean it or not?" If you can''t forgive me, I''ll ask you.


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    "You are the most beautiful one, so you are right." Xiao Qi makes a fuss.


    A group of onlookers laughed with laughter. Appropriate noise is to raise his hand, gently cover his mouth, "Oh, dead boy, mother, even if how beautiful, also can''t say, we should act low-key, to low-key ah."


    Shen Xiangwan is smiling, looking at this pair of mother and son who do not want to face each other. Mother in order to let Xiao Qi and Murong Xiude relax, she is really willing to pull down her old face and sell cute.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    These two people want to stay in the examination room for several days, and the family prepared a lot of food. However, Yihuang and Shen Xiangwan are still worried.


    "Well, I heard that every year the examinees come out, either fainted or carried away. I don''t know what will happen to them?" It''s time to sigh.


    On the other hand, Shen xuanzhi waved his hands. "That''s all right. I think these two boys are alive and kicking. I think they will be OK. What''s more, when I was an old man, I was able to come out of it alive and kicking, but they were still poor? "


    I should be angry with him and said, "what do you know? At that time, you helped me to do what I could. The body has been declining. Xiaojiu is not the same. The child has been eroded by cold poison since he was a child. Once it breaks out, it is really fatal. "


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t let go of this.


    Shen Xueming interrupted him. "I see, that boy can take care of himself. I''m sure you won''t lose money. Just watch. These two people will come out on their own feet. "


    His own people can''t believe it.


    These two boys are usually very delicious and will take care of themselves. Even if it''s him, that''s all. Therefore, it must be standing, not carrying it out.


    Shen Xiangwan is not too worried. In fact, she has done everything that should be done.


    Warm, quilt, as well as the side of the jerky, as well as a variety of snacks and so on.


    Even if it''s a meal, she makes several things to prepare. Some desalted vegetables can be eaten only after they are cooked and seasoned.


    With Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi''s habitual enjoyment of virtue, I''m afraid that they will take the examination as an experience of life.


    As she guessed, Murong Xiude is really relaxed and comfortable in it. Of course, Xiao Qi is a little nervous. He is still a little bit laborious on some exam questions. But even if it''s hard work, you still know how to take care of yourself.


    After finishing the test paper of the day, Murong Xiude began to open the teal blue on one side, where Wan''er carefully prepared various kinds of food for herself.


    Looking at all kinds of seasonings, as well as those pickles, he opened a bottle. This is what Wan''er is familiar with.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Xiude began to burn the fire and cook porridge.


    At this time, porridge, with these pickles, as well as dehydrated meat of various colors, and dried vegetables, should taste good.


    Even for kelp and other things, Shen Xiangwan has prepared a lot. There are also some dried shrimps and so on. These are put in the porridge to improve the taste. At the end of the pot, we throw some water vegetables that Shen Xiangwan cut up in advance. When it comes to porridge, there are a few slices of bacon and some pickles. How can you compare the taste.


    The examiners who passed the examination room, smelling the strong smell, took several mouthfuls. Finally, they could not control the attraction of the smell of food and pushed the door in. See this one in a small space, spread all kinds of dishes and pickles, as well as cooked color with porridge rice, for a moment in the same place: This is the candidates of this session? How do you think this place is a place for leisure.


    "Ah, my Lord, come and visit. Xiaosheng happens to be making porridge. If you are hungry, you still have to fill your stomach first. Ha ha... "


    Murong Xiude came to greet him.


    Mr. Ma was staring at his wonderful porridge, which seemed to be very beautiful. The key is that it smells good. This taste, even if it is a porridge, I''m afraid it does not necessarily make this taste. Standard literature www.chidwx.com


    White red with fragrant and delicious Gongmi, this taste, how a beautiful ah.


    Murong Xiude was just about to start. Seeing this adult staring at his porridge, he finally twitched, "or would you like to taste it with me?"


    "Well, I want to see if you cheat in this porridge."


    Mr. Ma deserves to be thick skinned. Even if you want to eat other people''s porridge food, it is so aboveboard.


    After simply tasting a small bowl, Mr. Ma didn''t want to leave.


    If you want to eat it again, this scholar is closely protecting his own congee pot. He holds it up and starts to snore. "Well, my Lord, if you work hard, I will not detain you."


    Well, it''s to get rid of it. Stinky boy, don''t you know that he is the examiner? In this examination room, he only needs a word, and the smelly boy has to be pulled out. Ma is about to stare, but the latter is aimed at him and snores directly.


    "This porridge and vegetables are all prepared by my wife. She said that she would not be happy if I gave others the ingredients she had prepared for nothing. If she wants to eat, she takes people home, and she herself goes to the kitchen to entertain the guests. I want to thank people for their love of her food. "


    Well, the boy''s words are not bad. Mr. Ma, who had originally wanted to argue with him, coughed, "I have checked that there is no cheating in your porridge. Continue to take the exam and do it well. In the future, we will have a chance to meet again. "


    Murong Xiude nodded fiercely, "my Lord, you are absolutely right.""In the future, if we are predestined, we will exchange views with each other."


    This sentence, Mr. Ma hummed. If you want to communicate, you have to be good at it. However, turning around, he began to look at the resume of the candidates, but was shocked.


    "What, this is the one who won the first place in three examinees in Linglu college


    It turns out that people are so natural and calm, which is not unreasonable. Think about the time when I could only listen to the music from afar. The sound of the piano was so beautiful that it seemed to hear the sounds of nature.


    "It''s the boy, ha ha. It seems that he is the talent of coco. I have to pay more attention to it. It is said that this one has a secret relationship with the emperor. This test is just a walk through the scenes. "


    In this way, Mr. Ma is happy to relax. Other people are really talented, but also use cheating and so on. Every time I pass by this side, this Ma man will rub his cheek to check other people''s porridge to see if there is any possibility of cheating.


    Although Murong Xiude always takes good care of food, he can''t stand the action of an adult when the meal order arrives. For this reason, Murong Xiude sighed many times after the event: I really thank Wan''er for preparing these things for me. If not, I''m afraid this group of wolves will share my things.


    Murong Xiude, who protects food, takes a few punches while taking the exam, or he runs in circles on the test site. While waiting for porridge to eat well, then exercise at the same time. In this way, when everyone was flustered in the examination, he still kept his body better. When the examination paper was handed in, the man who took care of the examination room opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    I can understand the behavior of some other officers. As for his way of relaxation, it''s better not to feel refreshed.


    When the two strode out, they looked out of the examination room, a large red sea.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    Murong Xiude rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at all the colors of red.


    "Hello, my mother. It''s all What do you mean? "


    Xiao Qi looked at him in a daze. At this moment, he murmured, and then he answered, "what''s more, it must be our family''s red auspicious clothes that have been passed on. Now many people are following suit."


    "Well, this What a cow. "


    Murong Xiude looked at it with amazement, which is perhaps a great spectacle from ancient times to the present.


    However, they are looking at other people''s same, outside people are also puzzled to see these two people. The puzzled eyes of this group of people made him uneasy. Murong Xiude was a little shy. "OK, everyone. Can you get out of the way? We''ve been stuffy in it for several days. Now we just want to go home."


    At this time, some people don''t understand looking at his ruddy and healthy face, "dare to ask, but two people come out of the exam from inside?"


    "Well, yes, we are the people who come out of it. I don''t know why you ask that? "


    "Honey, I''ve been here for five times, but none of you want it like you two. It''s as if you''ve just come out of a resort. Are you really taking exams


    On the other hand, some people turned their lips on the spot, "look at them. I''m afraid they''ve been eating and drinking for a few days. When they let out, they can''t wait to rush out. If not, why did they rush here before the candidates behind them arrived. Oh, that one was carried out. "


    "Bang..."


    "That one fainted, too."


    Listen to all the voices.


    Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi look at each other and show their hands. They are helpless. Heaven and earth can be seen from each other, but they are very serious in the examination questions.


    After crossing the human wall, he saw a piece of red in the distance, and the gentle and beautiful eyes in the middle. Murong Xiude could not help running several steps faster.


    "Wan''er, I''m out."


    At the same time, she laughed and joked with Shen xuanzhi, "look, I said that as soon as our son-in-law comes out, he must have only us Wan''er in his eyes. You don''t believe it. It''s a pity that your father-in-law is so important. "


    It''s a pity, with a bit of ridicule, but Shen Xuan''s gas is very choking. Earlier, he argued with his wife to see who was most important in his son-in-law''s heart. But the old wife glared at him with disdain and said that they were old things, and neither of them was a position. In the son-in-law''s heart, only their daughter is "Hey, hey, that''s because I don''t want to show off at ordinary times. If I want to show off like my brother-in-law, I will be treated as a rare animal wherever I go. I don''t love that kind of life. "


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s complacent appearance, Shen Xiangwan shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t listen to this boy''s flattery. He is a blind cat who has run into a dead mouse."


    Murong Xiude is not willing to show off. As soon as the boy was satisfied, he began to walk his tail.


    "In fact, Xiao Qi is really intelligent. He didn''t want to show up too much earlier because he was just one of your attendants


    This sentence, let Murong Xiude understand. Xiao Qi is intelligent. He didn''t want to show up too much earlier because he didn''t want to dominate.


    "Is that what Wan''er told you again? In fact, I know the true material of Xiao Qi, but I didn''t expect you to worry so much. I always feel that we are a family, there is no need to hide too much. Never thought, you in order not to hurt my self-esteem, even Xiao Qi also to suppress


    "No, if he is too prominent, he will not live to this day. In the end, we were just ordinary servants at that time


    That period of being a slave, even though it was unbearable, was indeed an indelible fact.


    Murong Xiude knew this, so he would not mention it any more.


    Lang, one of the top two members of the family, is a son-in-law, but this kind of honor still makes people in the capital sigh.


    Some people even sigh for Murong Xiude.


    "That boy, when he was in Linglu college, he was able to take the first place in three goals. Just for the bonus, I feel my heart beat faster when I think about it now. I wanted to recruit him as my son-in-law in those years. Unfortunately, they didn''t want to. It''s said that the girl who stares at the Shen family is really a girl. "


    "It was the girl and aunt in those days!"


    "No, so now the Shen family is in full swing. It''s said that the concubine deliberately made trouble and made fun of Lord Shen. Anyway, it''s the Shen family. From now on, it''s even the noble family of Qing Dynasty. Moreover, there is a man in the Shen family who is deeply favored by the emperor. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 317

    "No, I heard that Lord Shen is also recovering now."


    "Is that certain? The emperor now believes in the Shen family. Shen xuanzhi was also a capable man at that time. Now his son is promising. Lord Shen helped the emperor a lot in the capital. If it is not enabled at this time, when will it be


    "Well, it''s an honor."


    "It was said earlier that the girls of Shen''s family were not worthy of others. Now it seems that there are such fathers and brothers, and there are brothers who are not worthy. They deserve it very much."


    "That''s not true. Now look, it''s really the best match. It can be seen that the ninth childe really has a vision. "


    "It''s necessary."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle, Shen family and Murong house are in a state of jubilation.


    Relative to the two families, Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan are calm. In their spare time, the two men also ran outside to play around.


    At the same time, the billboard was put up this time. In the distance, bianzhou City, it was the day to release the billboard.


    Shen Xiushui opened her eyes and kept searching for her husband''s name. However, after looking around, I still didn''t see the name. She was in a trance. How many times has this been the exam?


    It''s been almost three times. I''m afraid my hair will turn white if I go on the exam like this.


    She is backward in her family. For the sake of her husband''s future, she does not want to contact her mother''s family. In fact, she wants to give up her husband. If it''s right, maybe we can save our mother from the fire. Now it seems that it is not a good policy to place hope on that man.


    She let out of the crowd with a long sigh.


    In the crowd, there are people constantly talking about the promotion this time.


    "That Jieyuan is actually a member of the Shen family. Shen family, is it the Shen family in our area? I don''t know if the people of the Shen family know that Lord Shen was born again. Will they regret not helping the descendants of the Shen family? "


    "Ha ha, Lord Shen''s son can go to high school this time, which is enough to show that the Shen family has been rehabilitated and cleared up the cases of that year."


    Shen family.


    Shen Xiushui''s eyes widened. She turned around and grabbed a pedestrian to ask.


    "I dare to ask you, which Shen family are you talking about?"


    Looking at her eagerness, the old man pointed to the several in front of the list.


    "Well, the one who knows yuan in senior high school. It is said that this one is closely related to the Shen family in our city. I can''t imagine that the family who was sent to the frontier fortress in those days is now recovering. With such a son of Jieyuan, why don''t you worry that you can''t recover? "


    Someone was on the side.


    "I said, father-in-law, you are also behind in this news. As far as I know, the Shen family is more than just the master Jieyuan. "


    "Oh, look at this one. You seem to be walking outside all the year round. Is it hard for you? The Shen family is still very domineering now? What kind of magic is it? Let''s listen to it Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com


    "Hehe, I just came back from the capital. At that time, when there was no list, the capital was spreading the legend of the Shen family. Earlier, it was a girl of the Shen family. She was taken in by a nine young master in Hou Ye''s house. Speaking of this nine childe, he is really a talented person. What''s a great way? Linglu college, you must have heard of it? "


    Even Shen Xiushui nodded at this question.


    "I have heard of it. It is said that it is one of the top colleges in Beijing. "


    "Hehe, I don''t think you are the best. As far as I know, the people who can study there are all the talented students from all over the country. Even for some rich and powerful families in Beijing, there are only a limited number of places. Every year, in order to compete for those extra care places, each family has broken the head. "


    We also understand this very well.


    "We are so big in this city. It is said that only one or two of them can enter the Linglu college. It can be seen that how abnormal the college is to recruit people."


    An old man whispered at this time. It is recognized that this is the most famous local academic master. It seems that the old master is also out to see the excitement.


    What he said from his mouth was believed.


    "That little brother, you quickly tell me what happened to the son-in-law of the Shen family, and what happened in Linglu?"


    "Ha ha, it is in the annual competition of Linglu college that people won three championships at one stroke. Some people also said that he was just trying to compete with others who were not very good at it. Some good things have not been compared. If all of them have a competition, you can say, what will happen to the total ranking of the college champion that year. "


    The old lady exclaimed, "it''s impossible. It''s the first of three items in the college. What kind of evil people can do it?"


    But the man who said this shook his head, "master, although you doubt it, I still have to say that it is absolutely true. If not, how could I be shocked! ""If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Lord Zhizhou in this city. He is also shocked. Anyway, there are many people who know about this matter. "


    What the man said was conclusive, which still makes people question. The group all exclaimed.


    "I don''t know what kind of good fortune the Shen family has made to have such a son-in-law. But the girl of the Liao Shen family is also a person of the generation with outstanding demeanor. I remember that Mrs. Shen was also a wonderful person. "


    When Shen Xiushui heard the man mention his mother, she also came up with her beautiful appearance. To say, the mother of that year was really very beautiful and moving.


    There are many women around, but compared with her, they are much worse.


    "Not only that, but also a more shocking one. Didn''t the Shen family go out all over the city to look for their missing eldest son?"


    "Yes, you have such a mysterious tone. Has the eldest son of the Shen family found it now?"


    Shen Xiushui was excited.


    Big brother.


    At the mention of this man, she can''t help but think of the big brother carrying the wooden sword, commanding their brothers and sisters in the war game. At that time, the eldest brother began to be powerful, but after that, because of those unrelated women in his father''s house, he was lost outside.


    "Hehe, it''s not just to find out, but to recognize the Shen family. Now the manager of the six gates is this Lord Shen. Six gates, what kind of existence this must be, people in the capital and those in the officialdom must be clear. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 318

    "Yes, six doors. This is a fat job. Once trusted by the emperor, it is a promising place. A lot of emperor''s private affairs, as well as copying and so on, all have this department. Hehe, it seems that the Shen family has really recovered. "


    "Yes, so it''s hard to say these things. At that time, the family of Shen family gave up the branch of Lord Shen. Now it''s good. But after ten years of hard work, Lord Shen has recovered. Hehe, I''m afraid that the Shen clan is now regretting it. "


    "It''s not just the people of the Shen family who will regret it. I think the girls of the Shen family will also regret it."


    "Girls of the Shen family, they and the Shen family are one family after all. No matter what, they can be forgiven. Hehe, it''s not necessarily the clan. "


    "It''s not necessarily true. I think the clan can be forgiven. After all, clan is the most important existence in our country. Although Shen xuanzhi has all kinds of abilities outside, you are just a simple network without the help of Shen family. As for those who want to make the family bigger and not be bullied at last, which is not a clan united and upward... "


    "It''s hard to say, I don''t think so. After all, when you are in trouble, your Shen family is indifferent to yourself in order to protect yourself. It''s a person who is angry. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the two sides had a dispute over the recovery of the Shen family, Shen Xiushui withdrew from the crowd in silence.


    When she went out, she looked up at the sky.


    "My Shen family is up again, but can I go to see my parents?"


    That''s what she thought. However, after all these years, what has happened to the Shen family has been ignored. At this time, can we still go to find our elder brother, father and them.


    At this moment, Shen Xiushui was happy and heavy.


    Back home, looking at her man is looking forward to the look, she shook her head.


    The latter sat there disappointed, "just, can only point to maple, they have future prospects. I''m afraid that I can only stop at this scholar''s level


    "Not necessarily."


    Shen Xiushui seems to have made a decision.


    "Xiushui, you have suffered a lot over the years. It''s because I didn''t strive for success. After studying hard for so long, I haven''t been able to get a reputation."


    Gu Wufeng sighs, a look by the huaicai.


    Shen Xiushui was looking up, "husband, I heard that the Shen family has recovered."


    "What? Do you say that again? "


    Gu Wufeng stood up.


    "I said, the Shen family has recovered. If you don''t believe it, you can go and inquire about it."


    Where can Gu Wufeng sit.


    He is the son-in-law of the Shen family.


    If the Shen family is recovered, it means that there are people in the officialdom. How can I be an official then.


    In fact, there are two kinds of officials in this officialdom.


    One is to rely on their own hard study to get fame.


    The other is to look at the family background and the influence behind the scenes.


    As long as you have a little talent and power, it is not easy to donate an official. He''s running out of money now, and if he wants to donate, he doesn''t have that money at all. Moreover, there is no such way. He and his wife did not dare to think about it earlier. Now it is different. If the Shen family recovers, it means that they have a chance to turn over.


    "Ma''am, you wait for me to go to my brother-in-law''s house and inquire about it."


    "Well, go early and return early."


    Similarly, at Shen Xiuli''s home, at this time, Shen still grasps fish food and feeds them there.


    In the early years, Shen family was a big family, especially Shen xuanzhi was a senior official in this area at that time. It is because Shen Xiuli also married very well.


    In order to protect herself, after the downfall of the Shen family, Shen Xiuli also immediately broke off the relationship with the Shen family, and after suffering for a period of time in the Zhou family, she reluctantly took her wife''s seat. However, Ping''s wife and the concubines below also have everything.


    Many times she was dismayed at the thought of her decline.


    If the family is still in good condition, how can those little prostitutes be bullied. Thinking of this, Shen Xiuli sighed again.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, the master himself invited you out for dinner. It''s outside, inside your favorite building. "


    Just at this time, the cuckoo ran in to report the news to her.


    "Really?" Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    Shen Xiuli was also very surprised.


    You know, since he took Zhou Changming''s concubine''s child away, this person has been ignoring her. Today, the sun came out of the sky and asked her to go to her favorite restaurant for dinner. For a moment, she was happy and frightened.


    "Cuckoo, but what''s your decision? If not, how can you think of being good to me? Can something happen here? "Rhododendron is still a smart girl. She relies on this little girl to hear a lot of her news.


    Now listening to Shen Xiuli''s question, cuckoo quickly shakes her head.


    "Madam, you are wrong. It''s not that the master has changed sex. However, after hearing about the recovery of the Shen family, the master wants to be kind to you."


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Xiuli stood up all of a sudden, and the fish in her hand fell down.


    "Madam, I mean, the Shen family is back. Although I had only heard a few ears, I could hear it clearly. That is to say, the masters of your mother''s family are all officials now. "


    Shen Xiuli''s hands were shaking violently, and her eyes were shining with excitement.


    "My Shen family is back."


    But immediately, just like Shen Xiushui, she immediately became panicked.


    "But all these years, I have been indifferent to the affairs of the Shen family. Now that the Shen family has recovered, how can I face them? "


    At that time, in order to save their married daughters, parents said not to visit them.


    And they, for so many years, have never been to see them together, according to their mother.


    Now think about it, in fact, there are many improper places.


    "Cuckoo, do you think my parents will forgive me? For so many years, I didn''t ask them a question


    "Ma''am, you think too much. After the separation, didn''t your wife tell you to live a good life. I think you will not be blamed. After all, it''s a family. You and your husband and wife are closely related. I''m afraid it''s too late to see them. Where there are other ideas. "


    The cuckoo''s mouth is very flattering. However, this can not completely pacify Xiushui''s heart. Because she remembers one thing deeply. When Xiao Qi sent people to come, what was her attitude like.


    ¡­¡­


    "At the beginning, Xiao Qi sent someone to visit me. I didn''t see the man dressed in shabby clothes. He just let a steamed stuffed bun go out. I, I still should not


    It''s nothing more than that.


    Shen Xiuli knows this better than anyone else. I did things too much at the beginning. Because she was afraid that the concubines would step on her, when she heard that the Shen family came to visit, she just sent them away. Not in person. According to the law, if you are a brother, you should say hello.


    Now, after careful consideration, Shen Xiuli realized that she was still too poor to act on her own.


    Just at this time, Gu Wufeng also came to the door.


    When they talked about the Shen family''s recovery, they were happy and worried.


    Three days later, the two families still decided to go to the capital and see Shen xuanzhi and Yihuang.


    Along with them, there are Shen family members.


    What is different this time is that the people of the Shen family have found out some valuable things in the family. And there are also some treasures that Shen xuanzhi contributed in those years.


    In order to obtain Shen xuanzhi''s forgiveness, the Shen clan also spared no effort this time.


    At the beginning of March, they finally arrived at the capital.


    The sisters of the Shen family opened the curtain and looked at the prosperity of the capital. They were all envious.


    Earlier, I felt that my city was a prosperous place. But really to the capital, only to know that this is the most prosperous place.


    "The glory of the capital is really beyond the average place. In this place, it is the real people who can become a big family. In our place, no wonder it is not easy to have a Chuang Tzu in this capital city. "


    The Zhou family is also a member of the family. However, compared with the capital, it is difficult for them to get a foothold in the capital.


    "Sir, I can tell you that the place of the capital is really a place for crouching tigers and hiding dragons. If you go to eat pasta, you will see that the couple are not very impressive. Maybe it is the Royal relatives who are making it. "


    "There are things like that?" Neither family believed it.


    "Oh, of course. Sometimes you go to a humble shop and think that the people in this shop are very easy to provoke, but the real thing is that the background of others is strong. You were not careful to play horizontal, the end of the head to play melon is not. We have seen a lot of men from other countries who have come to the capital and can''t live in a small place for a while. I thought I could play straight, but I didn''t know how to offend people, so I lost my head. "


    Hearing these words, the two families were awe inspiring. Sure enough, the capital is deep. It seems that we should hold the Shen family close in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t get a foothold in the capital.

 Chapter 319

    In Heiya courtyard, Shen Xiangwan also has a large back garden here. As a matter of fact, it''s one, so to speak, all the back gardens have become her.


    Because she will plant all kinds of valuable chrysanthemums, camellia and so on.


    Shen Xueming simply waved the back garden to her care.


    Heiya courtyard is bigger than Murong mansion. Of course, it''s not that the courtyard is big, but the garden behind it is too big. Even if it is a fruit forest, there are hundreds of acres. Such a site, even in the suburbs of Beijing, is extremely frightening.


    Now she is waiting for the camellia here.


    "When Madame Bai moved here, it may be that the climate and soil were not very adapted to it, so it didn''t slow down. The leaves were half yellow. I''m afraid it will die." Appropriate sound looks at in front of this one White Lady Camellia, is congratulating unceasingly pats the chest.


    "Niang, isn''t it a flower? If it can''t be kept, it will be broken if it''s broken. It''s a pity for you." Shen Xiangwan was helpless.


    Yihuang knows that she cares about these flowers, so she is also very dedicated to serving them.


    In fact, she cares more about them than her family.


    "Oh, you don''t care now? I still remember that one year the white lady you planted died, so you didn''t think much of eating for many days. I stayed in the garden, watching those white ladies and thinking about ink chrysanthemum every day. During that time, I was so worried that I would like to get food for you in a variety of ways, so that you can have an appetite or something


    Being exposed, Shen Xiangwan was slightly embarrassed, "Niang, you are not happy to expose people''s old foundation like this."


    Murong Xiude, who came from the distance to dig flowers and fat, just heard the reason. "Niang, there is such a thing, how come you didn''t say it to me!"


    Should be noisy and angry with him, "at that time Hou Niang was not familiar with you."


    "Ha ha..." Murong Xiude said with a smile, "you will be joking with your wife."


    "Niang is used to telling the truth. At that time, when I can get familiar with you, I just call you respectfully."


    Murong Xiude touched his nose, and Shen Xiangwan helpless eyes on. Now the old people are more and more fond of teasing them. Sometimes they make fun of these past events as jokes. Sure enough, as soon as people change their environment, their personality also changes a lot.


    "Niang, don''t tease him any more. He''s so thick skinned that he can''t remember some things before."


    At the mention of it, Shen Xiangwan''s face turned red.


    The latter, on the other hand, is not looking at her deeply, "well, there are some things that really shouldn''t be remembered."


    Appropriate noisy blink Ba to sweep these two people one eye, "you two, hit again I don''t understand words."


    This family is happy and joking, but autumn pool at this time with a door in a hurry to come.


    "Madam, madam, there are no less than ten cars of two families who claim to be your daughter''s, and now they are waiting outside Shen''s house, waiting for you to go for certification."


    Shen Xiangwan''s expression was stagnant, but after staying for a while, she straightened up and said, "it''s my daughter''s two families?"


    "Yes, yes, ma''am. They say it''s your daughter. I can''t see less than ten vehicles. People''s cars, that is, five cars. The other cars seem to come with things. " Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com


    Five cars of goods, courtesy is not light.


    Shen Xiangwan was cold in her eyes. It''s not hard to guess that these are her two sisters who came with her family.


    Yihuang also knows who the person here will be. For a while, she is in the same place, and finally looks at Shen Xiangwan helplessly. "Wan''er, in the end They are your sisters, too


    Yeah, it''s my sister.


    Shen Xiangwan stepped forward and took her arm. "Mother, let''s go and have a look. As you said, it''s your daughters in the end. However, how this feeling is still to be discussed."


    Appropriate sound body a stiff, deeply looking at their own calm daughter. Finally, he patted her on the shoulder, "well, what you mean is, how kind of you are? It depends on the back. Some people are hurt, but they are. "


    Her two good daughters, when they were in danger, did not think about it at all. After that, Xiao Qi went to find them, but she was still stopped outside and never saw a face to face. Such a daughter, she is also cold heart. But now people are coming, can really disappear!


    "Mother, if you don''t feel well, go and have a rest first. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes before I go to see people."


    "This Well, I feel a little headache when you mention it After appropriate noise again Leng for a while, then according to her words, by the mother-in-law son to support to their own yard.


    Murong Xiude Mou color Shen Leng, "Wan''er, if you don''t want to see them, just send someone to say it."


    He had heard of the two sisters in law.


    In the past, he never showed up. Now that the Shen family has recovered, they begin to look for relatives like this. Needless to say, they know what''s going on.Shen Xiangwan closed her eyes and opened it again. She was helpless. "Nine masters, this kind of thing is not a way to escape, but to deal with it as appropriate."


    "Well, you can''t hurt yourself for such people anyway. If not, even I won''t let them go."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangwan gave him a smile, which made the man lose his soul. "Wan''er, I will accompany you to take a bath and change clothes. In fact, I am also very dirty. I always feel sticky and uncomfortable."


    Shen Xiangwan''s dimple was like a flower. "Well, Jiuye, otherwise, you don''t have to go out today. We''ll take a bath and sleep for a while?"


    Murong Xiude''s excited eyes flashed, "good, good." Immediately felt a chill, immediately shook his head and denied, "no, no, I still have to go outside. Well, forget it. It seems that it''s too late. Let''s go to meet the masters earlier. If not, they will be embarrassed to miss me as soon as we leave. "


    This boy is thick skinned to a certain level. If not, how could he say such a thing.


    Outside the hospital, Shen Xiushui and Shen Xiuli were invited to the guest house. After drinking tea, they spent a long time.


    Originally, Gu Wufeng and Zhou Changming''s faces could look better at the beginning, but in the back, they became more and more ugly. Especially Zhou Changming, looking at his mother-in-law''s eyes, is gnashing his teeth very much.


    His business has gone from bad to worse this year. Every day, I can only go in and out of restaurants with a group of buddies, and live together with tears.


    Finally, with Shen Xiuli''s road, it seems that the capital is expected to expand its business. Now it seems that they are afraid of the Shen family She doesn''t buy her daughter at all. It can be seen that the woman''s behavior is so disgusting.


    Even if it''s your own family, I don''t want to see you. This thought, Zhou changmingteng got up to attack Shen Xiuli


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 320

    "Miss five is here."


    Just then a mammy announced. This sound, immediately let Zhou Changming quiet down, also let Shen Xiuli secretly relieved. This man came to the capital this time, but he also put his life on the table.


    If he did not achieve his wish, she would not have a foothold in the Zhou family.


    Shen Xiushui is curious about the distance, in her mind, the five younger sister was still a little girl. Chubby, a little like their own little daughter, looking at the meat rolling, especially attractive.


    Over the years, I want to come to Wu Mei and grow up. Oh, by the way, I heard that she was engaged to a famous talent in Beijing. I don''t know. How does that person look?


    Thinking like this, he heard a ring jingle sound. Along with it, there is also a faint smell of Viburnum.


    Shen Xiushui''s body a shock, "is five younger sister, when she was a child, she was extremely in love with xiezihua. So every year when the flower season is in full bloom, her room will always put a lot of Viburnum. For a long time, all over her body, in the flower season, will also have the fragrance of Viburnum


    She explained softly to Gu Wufeng, who opened her eyes and looked curiously at the side door.


    The wind, a Ningxin breath floating.


    When the pearls and emerald tiles were lifted up, the girl with a pendant on her forehead, which was calm and gorgeous enough to make people dare not look directly, appeared in front of the two families. The four adults had only one illusion: this man is a fairy who fell into the world by mistake. It''s not like this mortal figure that should be!


    After Shen Xiangwan comes out, Qiuchi Mingyue looks at the two foreign men, just like the two aunts. She stares at her master''s face and coughs unhappily.


    This just frightens two people to hang their heads quickly. Zhou Changming looks at Shen Xiushui and sighs.


    If we say that Shen Xiushui was young, it was still bright and moving. At that time, he was also fascinated by her, so he was willing to accommodate her a little. But now contrast, this sister-in-law, is the real person than flower Jiao, national color sky. She is also a sister of the Shen family. Even when she was the youngest and the most beautiful, she couldn''t compare with her finger. It is not only the calm, but also the inner calm momentum. Where can Shen Xiuli compare.


    Shen Xiuli is also shocked by the girl she has never met for a long time. She looked in front of this and mother have a few similar girl, but the heart is matchless. All the excellent genes of the Shen family seem to fall on the five sisters. And she and Xiushui?


    On the contrary, Shen Xiushui is also shocked by Shen Xiangwan in front of her, staring at her blankly. She didn''t react until she coughed. She said, "Wan''er..."


    Shen Xiangwan nodded quietly and sat down at the top. "I think I''m a servant who talks nonsense, saying that relatives of the Shen family came to take refuge. Now look, it is really two sisters with their family to visit their parents. It''s a pity that my mother has been depressed all these years and she''s not in good health. "


    "Niang..." Shen Xiushui asked quickly.


    Shen Xiangwan lifted her eyelids and looked at Shen Xiuli. She didn''t have any fake care from her heart. She just said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you need to take a rest. It''s good to keep in the hospital. The two sisters came to the capital and stayed for a few more days. "


    Shen Xiushui and Shen Xiuli don''t know how to answer again. They couldn''t say that they had planned to stay in the capital. But it seemed as if they were just visiting. Good novel www.hxs8.com


    "Qiuchi, Mingyue, why haven''t you cleaned up the house for the two sisters, and didn''t send someone to carry out the backyard?"


    Qiuchi Mingyue then laughs and asks the Shen sisters to go back to the courtyard.


    Looking at the servants who came and went, there were more etiquette. The backyard is even more neat and tidy. And the row after row of houses, there is a corridor bridge back garden. Along the way, it was totally dazzled and dazzled.


    Those carved animals, as well as countless exotic flowers and plants, opened their eyes to the two families, but were also shocked by the prosperity of the Shen family in the capital city.


    Zhou Changming, in particular, saw himself as the richest man in the city. However, compared with the Shen family in the capital city, their so-called affluence is nothing.


    As for Shen Xiushui''s husband and wife, they were once a poor family. Now they are even more straight eyed when they look at the sky shaking wealth.


    Shen Xiushui''s heart is secretly vowed, no matter what, must let father and elder brother, help him stay in the capital city. How can we have to do something like that. At this time, she was very glad that she was still a daughter of the Shen family. If not, how can you get the wealth.


    That night, the sisters of the Shen family wanted to visit their parents, but they were stopped by their mother-in-law.


    "My wife needs rest when she is ill. The master is losing his temper these days. It''s better to be absent. "


    As soon as I heard that he was losing his temper, Zhou Changming did not dare to ask for it any more.


    However, they did not wait to worship the Shen family''s parents, but waited for Shen Xueming''s call.


    In line with the principle of getting closer to each other and getting along well with his brother-in-law, Zhou Changming and Gu Wufeng dressed up deliberately, and even went to see Shen Xueming with powder. However, as soon as he went to meet people, he found that Shen Xueming was examining a pair of domestic slaves."Now, how can you tell me that you have done something wrong to me


    The slave just kowtowed in panic.


    "Master, master, let go of the little ones. Small, but also just a moment of impatience, want to deal with the gang of people. I was thinking for a while, waiting for the master to rise again, so as to be filial to you again. But, sir, you have been missing for more than ten years. I really don''t know you will come back. "


    "You don''t know, so you tell your new master everything about me. He also told me about my treasure and so on. Bah, you dog slave, treacherous fellow. Although I was young in those years, I did not treat you very well. You can do well and forget all my kindness when I turned around. What else can I do for a man like you. Come on, pull them down and cut them off. "


    This cut, scared Shen Xiushui, and Shen Xiuli sister two legs a soft. They came to see the elder brother in a hurry. But now, listening to him, he executed the traitor in one finger. Who can guarantee that he is not playing for them who betray their kinship. Zhou Changming is a long sigh, after all, before or wrong ah. Now the elder brother-in-law, obviously, is giving them a bad influence.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 321

    "Uncle..."


    Zhou Changming''s legs trembling into the room, Shen Xueming squeezed a more reluctant smile. "I heard you were here. I''ve been busy all the time. Come on, sit down and talk. "


    During the conversation, several Sergeant like people brought some chairs. Looking at these soldiers with thick hands and thick feet, Zhou Changming and Gu Wufeng are scared to run.


    In fact, the murderous spirit of these soldiers made them smell a strong smell of blood.


    Shen Xueming only exchanged with Zhou Changming and Gu Wufeng. As for the two sisters?


    Only a slight glance, they were sent away.


    When turning around to meet Shen xuanzhi, the father and son exchanged views on the communication between the two families.


    "Dad, I saw someone coming."


    Looking at his impatient face, Shen xuanzhi sighed.


    "Xueming, though I don''t like what they did. But, in the end, it''s also your sisters. If my parents really don''t care about them, I have no conscience. "


    Shen Xueming sneered, "you have a conscience, but unfortunately, the daughters have no conscience. Of course, my sister Wan''er is the exception. If Wan''er was not too kind-hearted, I would not want to leave her at home. Dad, why do you think this life is so antagonistic to others? We care about the people, always can not stay. If you don''t care, you have to come to me. "


    Shen xuanzhi was also quite disappointed by this saying, "yes, Dalang, this is the case in the world. If you don''t like it, you will follow Guan. Sometimes you have to force yourself to do something you don''t like to do. You can always have a few love you, you also love people, this is a very happy thing. We can''t force too much, life can''t be everything we want, so there are some things you can do as you like. "


    After listening to his father''s words, Shen Xueming understood. Even though he didn''t like the two sisters, he didn''t want to see them down and out.


    He should help, or he has to help.


    "You are wronged. Look at the two brothers in law. If you can arrange some duties, you can arrange them. Whether it''s business or politics. I''m enough for my family in politics. In business, you see, Wu Feng is also worried. "


    Ancient Wufeng belongs to the type of illiterate. If you can''t make it, you can''t talk about people like him.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Such a big capital can always be arranged for them. It''s just that they can''t be so cheap. The lesson is inevitable. "


    Shen Xueming was overcast. Shen xuanzhi didn''t object to this. It is inevitable that the two daughters will not be human beings and learn some lessons.


    "By the way, has Xiao Jiu decided to go outside?"


    "Well, the emperor decided on this matter when Xiaojiu had no imperial examination. According to the emperor, he really appreciates Xiao Jiu. It''s just that he''s too young to take on a big responsibility now. I''m afraid that the old people in the court are not convinced. Besides, although Xiao Jiu is really talented, he has never worked in the local master, so it is necessary to train him. Because of this, the court is awesome now. This time, the emperor is going to pick his own strength.


    "Yes, the emperor has worked so hard for such a long time. Once he turns over, he can''t let the old gang make mischief. Nowadays, there are a few people who have to use them. In fact, there is no new person to replace them. When the wings are full, it''s time for these people to step down. "


    "Well, I''m old anyway. In fact, I just want to spend more years with your mother. But now it seems that I have to work on this old bone. "


    "Dad, you''re not old."


    Looking at his father with pale hair, Shen Xueming knows that his father''s energy is not as good as before. "Ha ha, I know my own body. You should support each other as far as you can go. I, also want to strive to live, strive to see your children and grandchildren born. By the way, does Yuqing have a time to return? "


    At the mention of his fiancee, Shen Xueming has a rare smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll be back in the last two months. The master is still very satisfied with her. " Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    "That''s good. In fact, you''ve been through all these years. It''s OK to wait for another month. Let her be at ease. "


    "Good."


    It''s rare that his father is so sensible. Shen Xueming is still very grateful.


    White, the princess is about to get married. After the news came out, all the people in the white country were happy about it. You know, once the royal family has a happy event, it will be a big Hao.


    This time, the princess of the white Kingdom wants to get married, and this matter will surely lead to great Hao''s world.


    However, some people are curious, for the son-in-law, many people are asking.


    "What kind of man is the son-in-law?"


    "What kind of person can it be? I heard that it was a man who was picked up by the princess outside at the beginning. Alas, you said that our princess of golden branches and jade leaves had chosen such a man.""However, I heard that the emperor''s son-in-law is really distinctive. It''s just extraordinary. It''s like both literature and martial arts. Besides, Kung Fu is also good. It''s just a little bit bad. It seems that I have completely forgotten my own things in front of me. "


    "Oh, that is to say, the son-in-law is a man with amnesia."


    "It should be like this, but the person is very outstanding, acting as the son-in-law is not humiliating the princess."


    "But even so, I''m afraid that men in the world will be heartbroken. Our princess is the best and most beautiful flower in white country. Now I''ve been robbed by a poor vagrant. Do you think that the man of white country can get rid of his anger? "


    "It really can''t relieve one''s anger."


    There was a voice of injustice.


    When the people are curious about their son-in-law, Bai duo''er is looking at the man who is still dancing sword in the distance with his affectionate eyes in the palace of Bai kingdom.


    It''s been a year since she picked up this man.


    Earlier, she just felt that this man was like the one he had been.


    But for a long time, but found that this person than he was even better, excellent. More importantly, he has a lot of personality.


    However, even so, it is elegant and calm. Once in a while, they are very overbearing and arrogant. This man is a little complicated and a little dangerous. But it was such a person that she was more interested and wanted to be close to him.


    "Princess, the eldest son of the right prime minister asks to see the princess."


    "Why is it coming again?" As soon as I heard about the son of the right phase, Bai duo Er frowned impatiently.


    "He said he brought your favorite snow lotus for the princess."


    "Well, I do like Saussurea. Let''s go and see him."


    Thinking of this snow lotus can be given to the sword dancing man in the courtyard, googleo''er is graceful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 322

    "Dor, I said that the man''s origin is unknown. You can''t be with him. Why do you have to marry him with iron heart?"


    "Enough, Sima Rui, if you want to persuade me not to marry, I advise you to take Xuelian back."


    Baiduo Er looks at the person in front of her impatiently.


    Sima Rui looked at the woman in front of him in agony. At last, his tone was quite lost. "Forget it, Dora, you don''t have to regret that day. I sincerely sent Xuelian to you, but there are some things I have to say inevitably


    Baiduo''er looked up and looked at the person opposite, "so you can leave. I took your flowers and your words, but it''s my own business how to do it. What''s more, Sima Rui, I tell you, this is the last time. I allow you to direct me. As a princess, my status is inviolable. "


    Sima Rui hung her head in pain, "yes, your highness."


    Watching him leave step by step, googleo''er slowly calms down her anger. To the side of the woman gently warned.


    "Princess, in fact, Mr. Rui really cares for you. To be a normal person, you have to worry about it. In particular, the young master, I think, seems to have a lot of research on poisons. I don''t know whether to talk about this kind of thing or not. "


    "You say? Do you know how to play poison


    Baiduo''er opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    The old lady nodded gently, "it was one day that I accidentally entered the kitchen, but I found Mr. Du there watching a rabbit struggling on the ground. I asked what happened. He just let the rabbit deal with it. And warned not to eat.


    At that time, I was a little curious, so I sent it to the doctor for examination. The final conclusion is that some people put unknown poisons on the rabbit, which caused the rabbit''s nerves to be paralyzed. It''s a very accurate portion. Even the doctor sighs


    At the thought of the rabbit''s painful appearance, her mother-in-law feels frightened up to now.


    That is what kind of pain, to make the rabbit into that shape ah.


    Eyes red even if, has been in the pain of convulsion, but, still can''t die.


    "Don''t let others know too much about it."


    "Yes, princess, so I think, still Be careful. You can go back on it before the matter is completely settled


    This time, googleo was no longer as angry as before. It''s about thinking.


    "Princess, you have to think clearly, if one day the son-in-law doesn''t like you, with his precise poison characters, as long as you slowly put some poison The consequences are terrible. "


    Bai duo er''s whole body is cold.


    Love between husband and wife, this year or two may be a common thing.


    But over time, who can guarantee what will happen in the future?


    At this moment, googleo''er hesitated.


    "Well, I''d like to tell my father about it. Let''s not mention the marriage for the time being. Anyway, it''s just that some time ago, my mind was so hot that I proposed to get engaged. Now think about it. I''m really impulsive. "


    "Princess, just listen to me." The old lady finally appreciated a smile. Fortunately, as long as the princess can listen, this is a good thing.


    "I dare not neglect such a thing. But for him, I have to think about how to appease him


    Bai duo Er looked at the people outside in distress, and finally thought about it, but decided not to say it for the time being.


    Another month later, Du Jingming felt something was wrong when he finished practicing his sword.


    In the heart jam tight, simply took an attendant to walk out.


    "Hey, isn''t this the son-in-law in our capital now? How come we haven''t heard about the engagement? Tut Tut, can''t he be his son-in-law? "


    Listening to the harsh voice, Du Jingming finally knew that he had always felt that there was something wrong. It turns out that Bai duo''er has never mentioned the matter of engagement. It seems that the woman has an idea now. Book six www.6shu8xs.com


    His eyes narrowed dangerously. In the distance, the two men were still chattering.


    "Tut Tut, what kind of advice is it that a stray dog from abroad wants to be a man who wants to be the Pearl of our white country without peeing."


    "If you want to know yourself, you can''t stay in the palace like you do today. For me, I''m sorry. "


    "In any case, if people are cheap, they are invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    This group of dandies talked to themselves, only smelling a faint fragrance.


    At that time, someone yawned and didn''t care too much about it, laughing at the man who ate a soft meal. But no one saw the cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The next day, an unidentified news came from the capital of the white kingdom. A few noble princes, who did not know what to eat, became allergic to food. Their whole bodies were red and swollen, and their mouths were swollen like sausages.When the woman told the news to the princess at will, googleo''er was stunned in situ.


    "Yesterday? Mr. Du also went out of the palace


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Some of Du''s disciples had made a mockery of him when he came back.


    However, today, it was reported that he was allergic to food.


    "Check it out again."


    Baiduo''er is in a panic. She is inexplicably afraid.


    I always feel that I have attracted a terrible existence. What would she do if that man dealt with herself?


    At this thought, googleo''er had the illusion that she was not feeling well all over her body.


    "Mammy, help me to see if I have ever had allergies. What''s more, you have to check our food carefully, so that no one can take advantage of it. "


    The old lady saw that she was in a panic.


    "Princess, I''m going to investigate."


    "Dor."


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    If googleo''er used to hear this sound, she would feel as beautiful as the sounds of nature. But today, she doesn''t know what happened. The sound has a kind of creepy feeling in her ears.


    "Dor, are you afraid?"


    The man''s cool eyes fell on her, and Bai duo''er was stiff and forced to smile. "Where is Jingming? How do you want to come to me today?"


    She got up and left Du Jingming a little, trying to pull a sweet smile on her face. However, the man just fell on her face. Step by step to her, such a he, let googleo Er inexplicably panic.


    She got up and went out in a panic.


    "Ming, we, shall we go for a walk outside?"


    "What did you hear?"


    Du Jingming Shu Er stood in front of her, but in an instant his chin hurt. When he looked up again, he ran into a man''s eyes, which were like poisonous snakes. Such him, let Bai duo Er whole body tenses, even if forced smile also won''t.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 323

    "You are afraid of me! What did someone tell you about me


    A sharp pain in his chin made googleo feel that the whole person had been lifted up.


    At that moment, she saw a handsome devil, smiling at herself strangely.


    "Baby, don''t be too afraid. Even if it''s bad for everyone in the world, I won''t do you any harm. Dear, don''t think about it again


    With that, the whole person was gently placed on the chair.


    And he left leisurely. It''s easy to be used to. It looks so beautiful. But googleo''er, the whole person is frightening to the extreme.


    Looking back, she looked at the palace maids who were also scared to be silly. She trembled and asked, "just now, he, he?"


    The maids knelt down together, "princess, son-in-law How terrible


    Talking and laughing, you can lift up the princess. In fact, that moment, if you want to destroy the princess, it is also easy.


    Looking at the ladies in court, if you meet Kao, she collapsed in the chair.


    "It''s over. I''ve really got a demon."


    That night, the princess started a fever. After the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, she had a low fever, but her whole body was burning abnormally. Her skin seemed to be more and more ineffective. When I woke up the next day, the princess googleo''er, who was beautiful as a pearl, was so beautiful that she could not move her eyes.


    When the queen came to visit the princess, she was shocked by her daughter''s sudden transformation of beauty.


    "Dor, have you eaten any good food recently, or how could you be so beautiful?"


    "Empress mother, are you not joking? I have seen you some time ago. Why did you see me become beautiful?"


    The empress picked her eyebrows, "duo''er, can the empress mother still talk and laugh? You see. "


    Gong''e holds the mirror.


    Bai duo Er can''t help but smile and glance away. When she saw the woman in the mirror who was more and more white, bright eyes, ruddy skin and water to make people want to pinch a woman, she was stunned and immediately happy. But in the back, it was frightening.


    "Mother, is this really me?"


    She is pretty in white country. But it''s not as delicate as a baby''s skin. The more important pair of eyes, watery, like a disaster.


    Even, this eye color, also shows a light light blue. Such a she, is extremely beautiful, but, she is inexplicably more afraid. Is this her or someone else?


    "My dor, think about what you have eaten these days. If not, how suddenly become so beautiful and moving. Even if it is me this when the mother looks at, is also heartbroken. If you can let the queen mother eat this kind of food, your father will be much better to me


    When it comes to this kind of husband and wife, as the queen of a country, she is also blushing with shame.


    However, googleo ER in shock did not pay attention to it. At this time, she was surprised and afraid. In her opinion, this sudden change of beauty was impossible. But why did it happen to you?


    "I picked these roses back to the bath. I heard that people would become as beautiful and moving as roses if they bathed in such rose petals all the year round, not to mention the fragrance of the whole body."


    "I just want to be beautiful. It''s a piece of cake." Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    At the beginning, I still remember Du Jingming once said this. At that time, I only felt that he was joking, but also angry at him, saying that he boasted about Haikou. But, at that time, the mood was different. Listening to him, I only felt that he was saying nice words to coax myself. Today, however, googleo''er understood that the man was not trying to coax himself, but that he did have something in her body. If not, she could not have become so charming after her fever.


    "Niang, can I be said to be a monster? Why did I become like this one night later? Mother, do you want to keep quiet


    The queen looked at her little daughter''s frightening appearance, but also helpless very much.


    "The queen mother doesn''t cry any more. She calls her mother directly. It can be seen that you are very scared now. Don''t worry. It''s a good thing. It''s impossible for women in this world to become beautiful. You can be good, silly Leng Leng Leng, say the United States is beautiful. However, your marriage to the tramp you found is no longer accurate. "


    My daughter is so beautiful that she should have a better marriage. If it had been earlier, she would have obeyed her. But now, it''s up to them.


    "Mother, it''s up to you."


    I thought it would take a lot of words to persuade her daughter, but who ever thought dor didn''t object to letting her own decision. So she made the queen inexplicable. She does not understand to look at the bed slant the white dor of the machine. "Dor, are you hiding something from your mother?"


    White flower son quickly shakes his head, "mother, you think too much, don''t think about it. I''m just happy


    The queen stood up and said, "this is also true. Anyone will be happy. And that''s it. Take a rest and drink more water. The empress mother goes to say with your father. If not, he will have to worry about your illness again. You are our little naughtyThe emperor also loves this little daughter very much. Otherwise, he would not have the heart to brush her heart when her daughter proposed to be with that man, although she was angry.


    Now, my daughter has figured it out. She is no longer infatuated with the unknown tramp. This makes the queen feel that her daughter is not only beautiful overnight, but also sensible.


    But what she did not know was that after seeing off the queen, googleo''er was unable to sit still.


    Looking at the strange and familiar face in the mirror again and again.


    It seems like a stranger to see.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I still have to ask what''s going on. What''s more, my family behind my mother can''t be easily touched by him. "


    Looking at it like this, googleo''er drove to Du Jingming''s residence.


    Du Jingming lived in a courtyard behind googleo''er palace.


    Although the scenery here is beautiful, there are a lot of trees planted all year round, which makes it more shady. Many people in the palace didn''t want to live here, but Du Jingming fell in love with it when he came. Even if googleo Er arranged a better place for him, he refused directly.


    When he arrived here and entered the woods, googleo''er felt a burst of Yin attacking his body.


    She closed her collar, gritted her teeth and went back in.


    "Princess, there, there..."


    Just at this time, gong''e beside her covered her mouth and screamed.


    Baiduo''er looked up and saw a double headed snake not far away. It was spitting out a snake''s letter to himself.


    "This Two headed snakes... "


    She was too cold to move any more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    "Hiss..."


    After a sharp whistle, a black figure appeared in front of him, and the two headed snake swished away.


    Baiduo''er looked at the double headed snake that quickly hid in the grass. "Du Jingming, is that a double headed king snake?"


    When she was a child, she used to raise all kinds of poisons with her elder brother, and snake was one of them. However, at that time, I could only look far away, and the food was also thrown in from above. Now she saw a double headed king snake in the wild. In her opinion, it was a threat to her life.


    "Don''t be afraid. In fact, these little things are very cute."


    "You care about them It''s called a little thing... " Baiduo''s breath is choking.


    "Well, isn''t it? Do you have something to do with me


    The man raised his eyebrows in displeasure, but for her beauty, he seemed to have not seen it.


    Baiduo''er took a deep breath. "Do you think there is a medicine in the world that can change a woman''s eyes, skin and spirit overnight?"


    Her blue eyes were fixed on him.


    Du Jingming took a serious look at her and said, "well, it seems that Duoer has become more beautiful. Sure enough, it worked. I thought it was just my imagination for a while. "


    He murmured softly, but Bai duo''er was colder. "Ming, tell me if it''s because of you that I just became like this overnight?" he said


    Du Jingming was impatient to get rid of her hand. He didn''t like the woman touching himself. However, I also want to borrow her power. With her presence in this court, it is much more convenient for us to act on our own. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that this woman needs the status of Royal Princess.


    "I said, don''t touch me easily. I don''t like people touching me at random."


    "I''m sorry." Being reprimanded, the elegant Princess bowed her head in shame.


    Gently lift her chin and the man prints a cold kiss. If it had been, googleo''er would have been happy and inexplicable, but today it is stiff and has no reaction at all.


    After touching and releasing, Du Jingming frowned at the woman who had not responded to her. A trace of disgust crossed her eyes. "If you come to me because you become beautiful, maybe it is because I believe in it. Don''t you always want to be beautiful. Now you are beautiful, why are you so unhappy? " Women are such a troublesome creature.


    "Oh, I, I just want to know, is it good or bad for me? Some people say that women are like flowers, but they are like poison. I am afraid that I will become like poison in the future


    Her more and more beautiful eyes in the sun staring at him, dare not miss a trace of look. Just, the man is cold and hard to turn around.


    "I don''t know. You know I''ve forgotten a lot. But some things, once mentioned, will naturally come to mind. If you want to be beautiful, I''ll do it. That''s all. "


    "Then, are these poisonous snakes also your call?"


    Baiduo''er pointed to the place where the two headed snakes had just appeared.


    The man''s eyes are like a sword, pointing to the heart. At this moment, googleo''er had the illusion of being watched by the poisonous snake again.


    "They just met me as well as I knew their existence, so they were willing to surround me. Dor, when my woman, you should learn to get used to everything I have. In a few days, your father and mother may have a little discomfort, just add some jiexincao soup and drink it. You can remember. "


    Baiduo''er, like an ice cellar, roared bitterly until the figure of her back was about to enter the yard.


    "Du Jingming, why do you want to do this?" Micro book bar www.weishu8.com


    "Duo''er, you are tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Words fall, sweep a glance to follow Bai duo er''s two palace maids. "Don''t help the princess go back and rest."


    The two gong''e seemed to be particularly afraid of him, and quickly hung her head, "yes, childe."


    After being helped out by two gong''e, googleo''er allows herself to stand in the sun and bask in the sun.


    Her face was covered with tears of regret.


    "He is a devil. He is a devil. What should I do? What should I do? The devil, ah, he destroyed me, ruined our country... "


    Covering her mouth, she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    If what Du Jingming said is true. So it''s not just the queen mother and the emperor who were drugged.


    Even inside and outside the imperial court, I''m afraid some people have been drugged. Such a terrible man, is he really just an ordinary tramp!


    "Princess, do not react with the emperor." On the other side, Xiaoyu gently persuades. She has been with the princess for so many years, but she has never seen such a helpless and frightened princess.


    "No use, Xiao Yu. You don''t understand. It''s useless. The fact that he can show up at this time is enough to prove that he has arranged everything. Even if we can control him, how can we force him to hand over the antidote? Moreover, more importantly, he was very proud of me during this period of time, but in front of some ministers outside, he was very elegant and natural. Do you think he did it unintentionally? "Such a deep-seated man, she actually called back.


    Self blame is, from now on, only afraid of the white state, will be forced to change their surname. Unwilling and unyielding, she constantly appears in googleo''er''s mind.


    She doesn''t want to admit defeat like this, but how can we solve this situation!


    "Princess, if you really can''t find a way, go and find the prince."


    When it comes to big brother, googleo''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, brother. The elder brother is the most talented person and the most intelligent existence. At this time, we have to find him to solve the problem. "


    She got up and stumbled out of the palace.


    Bai Ruguang is still communicating with others about the medicine of daruo Dynasty. After hearing that his baby sister has come, he is a little puzzled.


    His friend looked at him and joked, "you, the baby sister, may have come to persuade you to find a sister-in-law as soon as possible according to the will of your mother."


    Another friend also laughed after hearing this story, "yes, yes, I think it should be like this. Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of girl Duoer wants to introduce to her brother. If we are worthy of it, we can consider it. In the end, you are not too young. "


    Being teased by friends, Bai Ruguang is helpless.


    "You are the same old people. Laugh that I didn''t marry. Have you ever thought about whether you have a wife?"


    Three friends waved. "We are different from you, brother Bai. We don''t need children. After all, we have many brothers and sisters. But you are not the same. The younger brothers and sisters in your family who have not married up to now point to you, the eldest brother of the emperor, and they will marry their daughters-in-law and so on


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 325

    The royal family of the white kingdom is different from other families. However, if a prince wants to get married, he or she must have the elder brother and sister above to get married before they can get married.


    Bai Ruguang is nearly 20 years old, but he is still not in a hurry. He has no intention of getting married. Because of this, the queen and the emperor talked to him once and for all. If it was not for this reason, white as light would not move out of the palace and live in other places outside.


    Sent several brothers, white as light to see his sister.


    Entering the house, looking at the back of the wonderful vine still overlooking the scenery, Bai Ruguang sighs that time is so fast. The little girl who was chubby and full of flesh at that time is also so feminine now.


    "Dor."


    He called softly.


    The tone is indescribable soft.


    Bai duo''er''s body trembled a few times and turned back, "big brother..."


    At the moment of seeing Bai duo''er''s face clearly, white as light is Leng there.


    "Dor, is this you?"


    He first thought, who is this woman?


    However, the second action, that is, in front of this beautiful woman with blue eyes like a demon, is indeed his sister. However, sister''s skin, when will be crystal clear, as if in the pan light.


    That pair of pupil, is blue and blue, suffused with the light of water spirit, this moment, his mind only beautiful if immortal to describe.


    See big brother was also shocked by his appearance, white flower son is not surprised, but is lost a buttock to sit on the chair.


    "So big brother, even if it''s you, you think I''m not normal now, right? Ha ha, now, am I like a beautiful woman like a monster? "


    White as light''s complexion slowly dignified.


    My sister will not come out of the palace to look for him for no reason, and she should not be very beautiful and moving overnight. It''s not normal.


    "Dor, please speak slowly. I''ll have dinner with my elder brother today. We still have time. "


    "But I''m afraid parents don''t have time."


    White flower shed tears.


    They are white. Although they are ambitious, they are united and fraternal.


    Even the brothers were just humble to each other, and did not kill each other in order to sit on that chair. What''s more, parents love each other. Although the father and the emperor occasionally have other women, such a home is excellent for the royal family.


    "Dor, what do you mean by that?"


    Sobbing, googleo suddenly knelt in front of him.


    "Brother, kill me, kill me. It was I who brought down my parents, I brought down the white country, and I may have caused the greatest disaster of the white country... "


    Bai Ruguang felt that his breath had stopped. He picked up googleo''er and said, "tell me the truth. Be more specific. Listen. Don''t panic, and I, my brother and sister, try to solve the problem together Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com


    As if with a backbone, googleo''er wiped away her tears and began to tell her about the tramp she met.


    "Brother, I didn''t go to taro for worship some time ago. When I came back, I found a man. Looking at his face similar to Bai Xiaoguang, I can''t help but want to take care of him


    When he heard the name of Bai Xiaoguang, he closed his eyes fiercely. Bai Xiaoguang was a disaster in those years. If it wasn''t for him, my sister would not have been guilty all the time. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have acted like this. However, when things happen, he can''t just complain.


    "Well, you go on."


    "When he came back, he named himself Du Jingming. I think, such a name, must not be his own real name. Because that day I was just casually talking and laughing with people about a story. There are two characters named Haoming in it. Hehe, then, he claimed to be Du Jingming. I acquiesced.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    When the story says that he wants to be beautiful, and the man just talks about it casually, such a thing can surely be done. White as light''s face dignified a few.


    "So, your face, he also changed."


    "No, I don''t want to. In the past, I was eager to have such a face, but now, I am afraid to have such a face. Because I look terrible like this. I always feel that I will grow old anytime and anywhere, or die anytime and anywhere. You can''t understand such a day, big brother. "


    White as light, mouth pursed, eyes complex.


    He couldn''t forgive the sister for a while. If you are afraid, you know clearly that this matter is not caused by her original intention, but there will be no reason for resentment. Baiduo''er also knows that her actions have caused her elder brother''s dissatisfaction. She is more sad, but she can''t do anything about it.


    "In this way, I learned yesterday that he might have drugged many people in our palace unconsciously. Brother, I really didn''t know he was such a terrible existence. If time goes back, I''d rather kill him. "Baiduo''er shed tears of regret.


    She''s scared. She''s scared. He was afraid that because of his unintentional mistakes, he would lose the white kingdom.


    More afraid, since then, she has become a sinner in the white kingdom.


    Bai Ruguang was shocked by the news.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the person in front of him.


    It was not until a long time later that it was difficult to repeat.


    "That is to say, except those who have not contacted that guy, all the people in our palace, including our father, emperor and mother, may have been drugged by him now?"


    Baiduo''er nodded painfully, "yes, elder brother, if you want to know the answer, you just need to find a few doctors who are a little better to treat me and the people around me. I think we can find the answer. "


    "Somebody."


    Bai Ruguang was calm, and immediately sent for a doctor. After a while, several famous doctors were found in the capital. One of them is the existence of special research on poison. This is also a evil doctor that Bai Ruguang ordered people to find.


    "Tut, this medicine is really weird. I''m sure this girl is poisonous. It''s just that I can''t work out the antidote. This kind of poison seems very common and simple. But as long as there is a wrong amount of medicine, it will kill people. Alas, I think I''m the master of poison in the world all the time. But now look, it''s just that. In addition to the experts, there are also masters. The poisoner, in terms of dosage and medication, is also unique. It''s a pity that I''ve studied all my life, but I can''t compare with others. "


    This metaphor, listen to the white brothers and sisters pale. If it is true that the old man said, then in the palace of the white Kingdom, it is not the people who are in danger. And this matter, it must not be publicized. If not, the kingdom of Bai will be chaotic.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 326

    White as light''s face color several changes, has never had the dignified appearance on his face. After a long time, when he opened his eyes again, he began to cry to Bai duo''er, who was sad.


    "Duo me, tears can''t solve the problem now. From now on, the disaster you bring must be solved by our brother and sister. The white brothers and sisters in the palace, if they can send them away, will try to send them away. There are also outside, seven, all secretly sent away. There is no need to involve them in this disaster. If one day we really perish, at least there are them. "


    With such heavy words, Bai duo''er''s heart was broken.


    "Big brother, I know."


    But even so, she was forced to stop her tears.


    "I''ll arrange for people to take them away. But what about the father and the queen in the palace? I''m afraid that man will be heartless. When he controls both inside and outside the court, I''m afraid that we will no longer be able to resist his orders. "


    That''s what googleo is afraid of most. Now, in the court, I''m afraid Du Jingming is in charge of most of them. If we go on, the people outside will be puzzled, and they will have to obey him.


    "So, at present, we can''t act rashly. Dor, you''re dealing with him hypocritical in the palace. Remember, no matter how scared you are, don''t show it. At present, the man just took the medicine, but he didn''t want to control the white country in his hand. I think, even if he wants to control, he must come step by step. After all, the ministers will not submit to him. In order to get this country, what he has to do is to use time to integrate into the officials. All in all, we have only three to five years to go. In these three to five years, if we don''t control it well, I''m afraid we will lose the white kingdom. "


    "Three to five years to go?"


    Hearing that there was still time, googleo''er''s face was a little angry.


    "Well, there''s still time. In the nature of that little thief, he can''t do it so quickly. It''s just that we have to handle it well. You still have to coax him well, had better be like before, infatuated to him, affectionate does not regret appearance. Remember, although you are facing a poisonous snake, it is also saving our white country. Now it''s not only the lives of our family, but also the white country. "


    This responsibility is so great that Bai duo Er can''t even care about it.


    She nods hard, this moment has the backbone.


    "When I''m out there, I''ll mobilize all the people I can trust to find all kinds of rescue methods. There are also countries, I will send people to inquire. Let''s see where this guy came from. Only by understanding this person and seeing who can be found to deal with him, can the crisis be lifted. Dor, tears and panic can''t solve the problem. What we need to do is how to rescue Bai from danger. Can you understand? "


    Bai duo Er nods hard. "Brother, I understand."


    "Well, now, you should go back quickly, rice. We have plenty of opportunities to eat later. What''s more, you should accompany your parents. I''m afraid that one day they will not be here. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Ruguang felt that he felt guilty about his parents.


    Earlier, he thought he was a good man. But now it seems that he is just an unfilial son.


    Fortunately, he still has time.


    When he turned around and found his three friends, he looked at them with unprecedented solemnity.


    "Can I trust you?"


    So dignified, he let three friends sit upright together.


    "Like light, but something important happened?"


    Bai Ruguang nods in pain. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Is it a matter of great importance for the demise of our country?"


    The three friends changed their faces again.


    "So terrible?"


    "So I need you to mobilize all the power of faith to help me. I can only rely on the three of you now. And we are the only ones who can count on Bai


    On this day, the first rescue meeting was held in the great prince''s mansion of the state of Bai. The meeting took more than half a day to end. On this day, many people went out secretly in the capital of the white kingdom. He was sent all over the country to investigate the major news of each country.


    In particular, for some toxic information, it is more focused on understanding.


    In the chaos of Bai state, Shen Xiangwan and Shen family are busy now.


    First, Shen Jiazhao rebelled.


    Now, it''s the two married sisters of the Shen family who are coming back with their families.


    The elder brother-in-law was placed in an idle Yamen in the capital city and became a secretary general because of his lack of literature and martial arts.


    Although this arrangement made Shen Xiushui a little dissatisfied. But relatively speaking, this department can also support the family, and, after all, it is in the capital. So she and her husband''s family accepted it.


    She was so aggrieved that she almost killed Shen Xueming."Wan''er, do you think there is such a heartless person? I held my breath and bowed down to get the important position for him. Although it''s just an idle job. But what can you do? If you really have the ability, just to assess ah, I will not stop you. I don''t have that ability. I''m still holding my face. How many noble children of the capital came to me and wanted to be placed in such a department, but I kicked them. He can be good, even give me a face, I immediately tossed his servant''s ear to show a lesson. If you want to make a face in front of me again, Wan''er, don''t stop me. If I turn over and don''t recognize people, none of you can say that I''m a fool. "


    Shen Xiangwan was silent for a while, then turned and handed a sword to him.


    "If you move your sword, I won''t stop you. You''ve cut off all the Shen Xiushui family. We won''t talk about you, will you? "


    This time, Shen Xueming was not good. Touch your nose and "


    you can''t comfort me once."


    This sister, he vent a vent, not want to get her comfort. Clearly that Murong Xiude, once wronged, would run to her in front of all kinds of grievances. Wan''er comforts him with all kinds of gentle wrists. Why is it impossible for her to be here.


    Looking at him carefully, Shen Xiangwan was angry and funny.


    This big brother. You say that people in their twenties can''t grow up to look like a child. Always staring at Murong Xiude jealous, you a big brother and brother-in-law fight for what. She did not know how many times she talked about it. However, the more persuasive she was, the stronger she was. Up to now, she was too lazy to persuade them to go on with their mischief.


    "I comfort you. If you want to be comforted, you should marry my sister-in-law quickly."


    When it comes to marrying his sister-in-law, Shen Xueming is even more reluctant. "I''m not married. You have to take care of me before you marry. Oh, by the way, the porcelain jade doll in the palace is more and more beautiful. I met her yesterday. I didn''t dare to recognize her. How could I blink my eyes and grow up? "


    How did you suddenly mention Xueer? Shen Xiangwan looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 327

    "Don''t look at me like that. I just think it seems a little strange to her today?"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Shen Xiangwan straightens her body, and the appearance of Si Qingze, who was in the early days of Fengjun, appears before her eyes. That man has all the skills to drive the world. I''m not very old, but I''m like 256. However, his age, compared with Xueer, is enough to be a father. You know, when Xueer was taken back to the palace, she looked just a little girl.


    "How long have you not seen the little girl?"


    Looking at her appearance, Shen Xueming knew that her sister had not seen that girl for a long time. If not, how could she look at xue''er at a loss.


    "Well, I guess I haven''t seen it for half a year, haven''t you?"


    "She has become a girl. It''s not like the little girl she used to be. "


    "Oh, no So fast? "


    "Some time ago, the emperor went to see me, and I was in a bit of a quandary. Talking about xue''er, I mean, why she has grown so fast all of a sudden.


    I heard that many doctors have been consulted and said that everything is normal. Anyway, the girl is just like a woman


    Shen Xiangwan was silent.


    She really ignored Cher.


    "A few days ago, Xueer sent a message saying that she would come to see me these days. I''ll see about it then


    "Well, anyway, today''s meaning, let you ask Xueer to see if there is any discomfort. Today, it seems that I am too worried about that little girl And... "


    Shen Xueming is eager to speak but stops. He is not good at speaking directly. Shen Xiangwan asked deeply, but the latter waved her hand, "well, I wish I could think more about everything. You should accompany the little girl well. Anyway, there seems to be a lot of treacherous things about her. "


    Xueer was picked up from the top of the snow mountain. It is speculated that she may be the sacrificial saint of the snow kingdom. The girl who is said to be assigned to werewolves.


    Since being rescued by them, many people in the snow country have been looking for Xueer. Even on Shen Xiangwan''s side, many people have come to look for it. It is just that there is no such girl around her, so she has never been paid much attention to.


    After xue''er was sent to the palace by Si Qingze, those people couldn''t find any more. After all, as long as the information is not disclosed, those people can not find it. However, up to now, the people of XueGuo have never given up looking for xue''er, and Shen Xiangwan has heard of it.


    However, in order to protect her, Si Qingze sent some people to protect some girls who were similar to Xueer. I think it can also dissipate the eyes of those people. Because of this, she has been very safe up to now.


    Three days later, the cuckoo began to cry in the early morning. The smell of Viburnum came from the house.


    In such a strong fragrance, open your eyes, looking at the bright sun, the whole body and mind are happy with sex.


    "Qiuchi, we''ll go to pick lotus leaves in a moment and make lotus dishes for the old men at noon and evening."


    The so-called lotus vegetables, in fact, is to use some lotus into the cake, or pick lotus leaf wrapped rice, or roast whole chicken and so on. Shen Xiangwan is also quite a researcher in food making.


    Qiuchi and others were ecstatic when they heard that they wanted to make delicious food.


    At the moment, they are busy.


    After a while, Shen Xiangwan dressed properly, changed her clothes, and invited Yihuang to the back garden.


    "I''ll let people net a bunch of fish, and we''ll cook two dishes with river fish at night, and light lotus leaf rice will certainly open our appetite."


    When it comes to food, it''s also very exciting. Mother and daughter spend more time together recently, especially when they study food.


    Get the order, own wife son goes down to take net, prepare net fish. Reading net www.dusuu.com


    The mother and daughter are on the boat. The maids such as Qiuchi row the boat and pick the flowers and lotus leaves in the river.


    In fact, picking these things is just a kind of taste. Watching the dewdrops rolling on the lotus leaves, and then picking them off, it felt different. When mother and daughter are immersed in such scenery, they can''t extricate themselves. In the distance, however, there was a cry of pride.


    "Aunt Wan."


    "Cher!"


    At the moment when she looks up and sees Xueer, Shen Xiangwan and Yihuang both look silly.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan also has a little understanding of why Wan''er''s recent situation has caused Si Qingzhi and his elder brother to be so confused and confused.


    Actually, how long has it been since I saw her? Wan''er has been transformed into one A green girl.


    The old baby fat is gone.


    The image of the cute doll disappeared, replaced by a beautiful facial features. Beautiful, but full of innocence. If it wasn''t for her eyes, Shen Xiangwan would not recognize her. In front of her, the person who called herself aunt would be the former Xueer.


    "Are you Cher?"Near the shore, Shen Xiangwan and Yihuang are not sure.


    "Is my change so obvious? Aunt, what''s the matter with me? Why is it like growing up overnight. And... "


    As soon as Xueer saw her, she pursed her lips and pulled her over.


    "What''s more, my chest is swollen and painful. Now, let''s go Different things, I look very sad, always feel like I am sick


    Xue''er pulls her in one side and whispers, but Shen Xiangwan stares.


    "You''re really a girl."


    She looked sideways at Yi. "Niang, how do you think Xueer became a girl overnight?"


    Yihuang also knows about Xueer.


    After all, there are not many people Shen Xiangwan can really trust.


    And appropriate sound, just be oneself most trust a person.


    She should frown and ponder over the reason for her rapid change.


    In the end, the mother and daughter are still concentric, and they think of something together.


    "In my opinion, it should be that Xueer''s growth and development might be inhibited when she was in the snow mountain in the early years, and all aspects of her body functions were slowed down. Because of this, she actually looked like a child. In fact, she was not young at that time. Cher, do you remember your real age? "


    When the girl was found, it was only a few years old. It is said that it has not been long. It is not known that she existed on the top of the snow mountain for several years. Because of this, no one knows her age.


    Shen Xiangwan also nodded.


    "As far as I know, for more than a year, Xueer has been nurtured by Si Qingze. Many warm things, as well as drugs to regulate the cold in the palace, were given to her.


    Presumably, it is because of the good training, is to quickly recover. After all, the medicine in the palace, as well as the cost, is also the best in the country. If the average person, the gas also can''t adjust. But the palace is OK... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    "Well, I did take a lot of medicine over a year." When Xueer mentioned taking medicine, she was not very happy.


    Those medicines, as well as all kinds of things on the body, such as jade pendants, look very good, but I feel bored when I drink too much. She still likes to eat normal food.


    Thinking of this, Xueer pulled Shen Xiangwan''s sleeve. "Auntie, can you make more delicious food?"


    "Ha ha, yes."


    Xueer loves to eat. If you are growing up, it''s hard to avoid eating.


    While making food, he analyzes Xueer''s physical reasons. The final conclusion is that she is now cured.


    "Well, the little girl was delayed in her early years, so she looked like a little doll. Now it''s different. She''s healed, so she''s growing fast. Hehe, in fact, this is a good thing, but the emperor is too concerned about the little guy, so he has such a wild idea. "


    After analyzing and summarizing, Shen Xiangwan smiles. But he immediately shook his head, "but, isn''t that what big brother thinks?"


    "Your elder brother must have looked at the emperor like that, so he was misled."


    It''s better to be noisy than to take it for granted.


    "Ha ha, big brother may..."


    All of a sudden, Shen Xiangwan thought of Shen Xueming''s desire and silence at that time. Looking back at Xueer not far away, she is looking at the steamed cakes with her chin up.


    Even if the little guy has not grown up yet, the young girl''s rudiment is obvious. Especially that eyebrow smile curved, looking at is the mood is joyful.


    Si qingzhe is not very old either. To say that although Xueer has been with him for a long time. But the time and way of getting along with each other must be different.


    But in the process of getting along with each other, whether this kind of emotion will mutate, no one knows.


    In the end is the father and daughter love, or the relationship formed?


    Such feelings, only afraid of people, the parties are not necessarily clear. Shen Xiangwan is not a good reminder of such a thing. It''s just a little bit to wake up.


    "Xue''er, you will be a big girl in the future. Sometimes you have to be different from before when you act as a person. Is there a mother in the palace to teach you? "


    "Mammy?"


    Xueer had one piece in her mouth and two pieces in her hand. Listen, hehe, Zhile. "You don''t know. The emperor sent someone to teach me earlier."


    "Wait, what do you call the emperor?" Shen Xiangwan''s heart beat faster. What''s the matter with Si Qingqing? She asked Xueer to call him big brother. I''m a father when I''m old.


    "Well, it''s the emperor. I like to call him brother. " That''s what Cher called it.


    "The emperor is older than us, so I think you can call her uncle the emperor."


    Shen Xiangwan, Chunchun and good at luring.


    "No, I prefer to call him big brother."


    "Well, let''s not mention that. But there''s one thing you need to remember. Now that you are a girl, some men and women still have to guard against it. For example, if a man comes near you, you have to be separated from him. It''s better to keep a little distance. "


    "Oh." Xueer doesn''t think so. In this way, Shen Xiangwan has a headache. It seems that Si Qingze should invite a mother to teach her life.


    Shen Xiangwan kept this in mind and planned to let Shen Xueming tell it later.


    After eating, xue''er takes a nap here with Shen Xiangwan and leaves with a box of snacks.


    "Brother emperor, I''m back."


    At first, when she heard her voice, Si Qingze, who had quarreled with her ministers, was much more relaxed.


    He covered up the case file, and the eunuch on one side looked at the posture and quickly drove those ministers away. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    "That''s all for today, ladies and gentlemen, and go to rest."


    "Yes, yes."


    A few dog like adults who were trained immediately left with gratitude when they heard of Hao Mian. Snow princess is still good, with her, even if the emperor no matter how big the anger, will also slowly gather down. None of the ladies in this palace can do it.


    After several ministers left, xue''er jumped to the place where Si Qingxie worked.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Listening to this naive question, Si Qingze was helpless to close her eyes.


    "Yes, the little son in the palace?"


    "No, hee hee, guess who I am again?"


    "Is that xiaohuangzi?"


    "Not really..."


    "Well, it seems that such an innocent, innocent and lovely girl with a beautiful voice is also my sister xue''er."


    "Ha ha, I''m really the emperor''s brother."


    Xue''er smiles happily and puts the dim sum in front of him.


    "Brother emperor, look what I have brought you?"Finish saying, still shake a snack, "dim sum, this is I take specially for you come back."


    "Yes, she still loves me the most."


    Looking at this smiling face, Si Qingze all depressed at this time. I can''t help but pick up the snack and take a bite at will.


    "Hello, no wonder Xueer always wants to sneak to your aunt''s side, because the snacks she makes are really delicious. It seems that I can''t have this kind of blessing until I get the light of xue''er. "


    Xueer giggled, "that''s right. She made a lot of delicious food."


    "What did you all talk about?"


    "Oh, she talked a lot. For example, she analyzed the reason why I suddenly grew up."


    "What did Madame Murong say?"


    Although Shen Xiangwan is not yet Murong Xiude''s formal wife, Si Qingze has crowned her with this name.


    "Oh, she said," I was suppressed in the snow mountains before, and maybe I had a reason for growth retardation. Because of this, it has not grown up. It looks like a little doll. But really, I am not small. I''ve been treated in this palace, and then I''m back to normal


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Si Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just because of this. If it''s the other reason, it''s troublesome.


    "Well, it is. Besides, she thinks I should call you uncle instead of brother. So, brother emperor, do I call you uncle or brother now


    Xueer''s clear eyes were staring at him.


    Looking at this flawless face, Si Qingze is a little embarrassed. Yes, should we call him uncle or brother? Theoretically speaking, he is more than twice as big as Cher. At this age, it should be uncle''s. However, from the heart, he has always rejected.


    Being watched by the little girl like this, Si Qingze said without thinking, "you''d better call me brother. I look like an uncle to you. Do you think I''m that old? "


    Xueer looked at him carefully and pulled a gray hair from his head. "Well, after pulling out this hair, my emperor''s brother looks very young. Hee hee, elder brother of the emperor, you should not worry about it in the future. Look, all your hair is white. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 329

    Looking at that white hair, Si Qingze felt that life was full of malice.


    That night, the chief manager of the palace, in order to find out the secret recipe of how to keep his hair from turning white, was stunned to toss all the imperial historians for half a night.


    Until, after collecting more than 100 secret prescriptions, the old manager took the trouble to pick out two better prescriptions, one for daily bathing. One is used in the usual diet.


    From this day on, the emperor''s love of eating something dark was also heard by some people with ulterior motives in the palace. As a result, many concubines in the palace who wanted to be loved by the emperor tried to collect some black food. Those delicious, but also nourish the face and kidney of the things, are all kinds of people scrambled to find, in order to offer to the emperor.


    However, what Shen Xiangwan didn''t expect was that she was planting flowers in the backyard to serve the cauliflower and fruits on that day. She was waiting well, but suddenly came a message.


    "Here comes the decree."


    "Ah, proclamation?"


    Shen Xiangwan is stunned, but Yihuang hastens to change clothes.


    "Hurry up. I don''t know what the emperor wants you to do or what he wants you to do. How can he announce the order all of a sudden?"


    It''s also hard to understand.


    Qiu Chi, who came to report, said, "Miss, there is a mammy in the palace. That Mammy, it seems that her dignity is inviolable!"


    The mother and the daughter were even dumber. "How could the emperor send mammy here?"


    Appropriate noise is to hasten to urge, "don''t worry about so much, you go to change clothes quickly. My mother, it''s a great event to announce orders in this palace. It can''t tolerate any negligence. "


    Shen Xiangwan was urged to clean herself, change clothes and burn incense.


    After a set of procedures is completed, the good thing is that the preacher is not too impatient.


    "Teach mother!"


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Xiangwan was completely confused.


    Appropriate noise is more stupidly standing there, after a long time to respond.


    "Well, Wan''er is not quick to thank you!"


    "Shen Xiang thanks the emperor for his kindness."


    After taking the imperial edict, Shen Xiangwan still felt that all this was incredible. To the side of the appropriate noise, quickly forward to ask for advice, and good words to treat it. In her opinion, the emperor was a little too careful. Knowing that she and Wan''er grew up in a bad environment in the early years, he specially sent a tutor to teach them.


    "Well, Hou Zhi attaches great importance to the ninth young master. It is said that the wife he is going to marry is an untrained person. I come here to guide him. In the past twenty days, the girl has to listen to my instructions. "


    Let''s go, Shen Xiangwan.


    But it''s the direction of the royal palace. In the future, I can''t make up my mind again. I want you to do something about it. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    I just proposed with Xueer in front of me. Let her learn some etiquette, female rules and so on. This is good. Long live, who is considerate and considerate in the family of the rear feet, brought the teacher''s wife. Hehe, this is really compassionate with subordinates, feeling the heaven and the earth, and feeling the people all over the world.


    There is no good intention to expose the wonderful fantasy of Yihuang. In the next days, as Shen Xiangwan predicted, this woman is the most strict and critical. Even if she knows, it''s a good gift.


    In addition to some of the learning skills of the previous life, understanding, for these things mother taught, to still reluctantly follow up.


    In Yi Huang''s opinion, the daughter will be reprimanded and punished every once in a while, which is also a terrible fact. However, in the eyes of mother Zhu, the future Murong nine lady is a very powerful girl.


    The girls who can hold on for three days without losing in her hands are all fierce in the end. And this one, even in the first three days, is also hum also does not hum. There are a few places that I have picked out by myself, that is, to find fault by blowing hair and seeking canthus. In order to meet the task of fulfilling the suggestion of some adult who dare not provoke


    "When you walk, you should not move your skirt. If you walk today, you will be punished severely."


    I heard her tears come out.


    She kisses her baby girl. She has been held in her heart since she was a child. Now she has to be beaten for walking.


    You know, just now the wind was blowing. I really want to reprimand this woman for being strict. However, I think that she was sent by the palace, so I should be noisy and tolerant. She can only hold Shen Xiangwan''s hand in the matter, "daughter, we Be patient. Fortunately, it only takes 20 days. It''s been seven days, and it''s no problem. "


    "Mother, it''s no big deal. It''s good. In fact, it''s good to communicate with Mammy. "


    Shen Xiangwan smiles, saying that there is not too much pressure. No one is perfect, but if you can be strict with yourself and make less mistakes, it is also a kind of remedy.


    Look at what she wants to open, appropriate noise also no longer comfort. But there are many complaints with Shen xuanzhi and his son.Shen xuanzhi could only hum twice every time he dared. Finally, like his wife, he looked at Shen Xueming with a bitter look in his eyes. Shen Xueming didn''t know what the couple thought. This is to complain about him, not in the emperor with some advice, so go on, sister will always suffer.


    In fact, according to Shen Xueming''s idea, my sister can barely accept the pain. Although, it is a little unconvinced. But who calls others to be backward straight? How dare he challenge others.


    "Father and mother, this kind of thing is not that the son doesn''t plead with the emperor, but he can''t ask for help. There is no other family that wants such a grace. How is our family? My sister has been given such a blessing. You don''t know how many people envy you when you go out. "


    This should be known.


    "Well, my mother also knows that this kind of thing is a kind of grace. However, I still see Wan''er suffer so hard. You didn''t see that woman beat people. She didn''t frown. Tut Tut, if you hit it, your sister''s palm will be swollen. If you hit it again, the meat will be broken. Ten down, hand swelling like steamed bread. You don''t have anything to eat these days, and I don''t have the heart to do it... "


    When it comes to sad places, it''s better to cover your nose and cry.


    Such a cry, Shen Xueming more headache.


    "Well, I, after I have talked with the Emperor today, I''d like to make some comments."


    Turning around, the uncle was found by Murong Xiude.


    "I have asked her in detail. I must ask my uncle for help in this matter. I have to give her some advice today. She said that Wan''er had been reprimanded miserably, and that she would not dare to teach her in a random way. Please be sure to explain this sentence. Please, please. "


    Shen Xueming did not understand staring at him, "no, why do I have to say the following sentence, which seems to have something I don''t know?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 330

    "Hey, brother-in-law, as long as you tell the emperor like this, I''ll help you out when you come back." Murong Xiude betrayed the truth and did not expose the mystery on the spot. Seeing his mysterious appearance, Shen Xueming coldly hissed, "well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll help you today for the sake of keeping my ears clean. After the event, don''t ask me to help you. I''m not up to it. "


    His sister Wan''er is really, how can she be so rare.


    A little pain, one by one stood by her side to protect him. He is a brother. He works hard outside every day and nobody cares about it. Well, it''s a different life for the same family.


    Shen Xueming complained bitterly here, but when he got to the palace, he kept talking about it all the time. It was not easy to discuss the errand properly, and the emperor also stretched out his hand to play lazy, ready to go to see his own little snow baby.


    Looking up, he found his love minister still standing below.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "Emperor, I want to say something."


    Si Qingze was impatient to glance at him, and he immediately bowed his head. "Chen Mei has been trained very well recently. Although she has suffered a lot every day, she is tired and paralyzed on the bed. However, she always said that she would never teach her ideas randomly in the future. "


    The emperor held his breath and did not laugh. "Oh, that''s it. All right, go down."


    "Good."


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t seem displeased, Shen Xueming left quickly. However, he turned around and received the imperial edict from the palace.


    "Call mammy back to the palace."


    "It''s gone."


    At this time, Shen Xueming didn''t know that Murong Xiude''s words were actually related to his sister''s training.


    "In fact, with Mammy''s guidance, I can still learn a lot. It''s worthy of being a mammy sent from the palace. It''s true that she has a set of her own techniques. "


    What makes Yihuang almost angry is that Shen Xiangwan still likes Mammy''s teaching.


    "Together, we have a bad heart. A good heart does a bad thing."


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head and quickly coaxed, "Niang, that''s not what it means. I mean, the mammy in the palace has extraordinary insight. When she is with her, she can really learn real knowledge. However, it is also a good thing to be free earlier. "


    It''s better to be loud than to hear her say so. "Well, you say yes. By the way, I don''t mean to visit master Yifan. Why don''t you go yet? "


    During this period, Shen Xiangwan had a lot of things to do. She did not have many opportunities to visit master Yifan. Normally speaking, Luo Yifan is back, she should be more diligent.


    In the past few years, if not for the name of Luo Yifan, Shen Xiangwan would have suffered. Not sure Murong house people have already sold her or dealt with what. In Yi Huan''s opinion, Luo Yifan is a lady of her family, but also a great nobleman of their Shen family. This marriage cannot be broken.


    "I''m going. I''m going to make a mountain and river dish today. "


    Since falling Yifan was with the man who quarreled with that department, they had different opinions and opinions. But they have a common hobby, that is, they are interested in eating.


    Shen Xiangwan is going now. She doesn''t have to send flowers. She has to make food if she has to.


    Moreover, we still have to wait on several mouths in the temple.


    Because of this, Shen Xiangwan had to practice and learn all kinds of cooking skills diligently. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com


    "What is mountain and river cuisine?"


    Yihuang also knows that master Luo and another master like to eat some different dishes. Listening to the girl''s saying, it''s unexpected.


    Shen Xiangwan chewed a mysterious smile and said a few words in Yihuang''s ear.


    "You bad girl, this is not a pot. Thanks to such an elegant name, you don''t know. It''s really a wonderful dish. "


    "Hee hee, sometimes the same dish is cooked differently, and the mood of eating is different. The dishes and bowls are different. If you eat them, you will feel different. If I change a few patterns for the same dish, the masters will still find it excellent. "


    "That old immortal master, I''m always afraid. This time, you''d better go by yourself."


    Earlier, Yihuang also accompanied Shen Xiangwan to see B and others in person, but the man in black, who was always called by B as the old man in black, made her feel uncomfortable. So after going twice, Ren Shen Xiangwan did not go any more.


    "Yes, if you don''t like to go, I will. In fact, the old master is OK, although he is not easy to get along with on the surface. If you stay with him for a long time, you will still bring some things to you. For example, some of my more and more refined prescriptions are his suggestions. "


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan can''t see through Lao Budie and B. It''s weird, in her opinion. Besides, students are too easy to get along with. But they are now her masters.


    In particular, the old man calls her an apprentice now that he has nothing to do. For this reason, B always frowns.Think of these two stick together will be angry master, Shen Xiangwan carrying food materials to Pingdingshan.


    Over the years, the scenery on Pingdingshan is as good as ever.


    Behind the mountain, there are many primitive forests. For the reason of the Luokong temple, no one has ever entered the Houshan mountain for hunting or firewood.


    People nearby also know that the host here does not allow people to enter the back mountain.


    Besides, there seem to be countless wild animals in the back mountain. Some big flower snakes have never been seen by people outside. There is no need for the masters to say that ordinary villagers do not like to go. After all, those beasts and poisons are not what they can provoke.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan also had some doubts about why Houshan should raise wild animals. But after meeting several detoxification people to enter the temple, she was relieved.


    Moreover, every year, a father-in-law in the palace always goes to get the antidote, which also makes her clear that B may have been serving the royal family. If strictly calculated, maybe he is a mysterious department of the emperor.


    These things, she does not want to know too much, as long as do their own good. Anyway, the relationship between the emperor and B seems quite mysterious.


    The train stopped in front of Pingdingshan temple. Since Shen Xiangwan''s accident, B has just built the main road of the temple to the gate of the temple.


    But usually can enter the person, or only 15 days. Only her little sister from abroad can enter and leave the temple freely.


    "Little master, I want to make delicious food again today."


    The little brother who opens the door is chubby. This is an orphan that B found outside recently. Raised for more than a year, now eat into a small fat man.


    "I''ll make you something delicious in a moment. You wait. "


    Shen Xiangwan smiles. She still likes this little younger martial brother very much.


    Every time I give food, I twist one on my younger martial brother''s face. At this time, looking at her younger brother and her own bitter like, she has a kind of revenge, back to a child was carried by the face of the pleasure.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    "Master, here I am."


    "Look, I knew the slanderer was coming these days."


    "Old master, I''m not going to give you what I''m going to make today."


    "Well, you can try it." The old man snorted coldly and Shen Xiangwan pouted. "Master, look at him bullying me again."


    B a white eye. "That''s what you used to do to him and asked you to call a master at random."


    "Er."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan quickly looked for the reason, "masters, I''m going to cook. I''ll cook you a dish you haven''t eaten today


    In fact, the most important thing to make a pot is to cook the soup well.


    The other thing is that the sauce should be mixed well.


    Shen Xiangwan has also been studying this point recently. She has ground up a lot of seafood and other things, and put them into a bowl, which will make them more delicious.


    Full of self-confidence, the bone soup is thick, with some suitable seasoning, ginger slices, red cut round fruit slices, onion shreds, all kinds of in turn, this strong fragrance, lead to the chubby younger martial brother constantly come together.


    "No way. The dishes made by my senior sister are so delicious today. What can I do? I really want to eat them."


    "Younger martial brother, this pot is for the masters. Your ah, it''s on the other side. I''ll take you to eat with you later. Help to take these to the master''s yard


    I have to say that the enjoyment of the two old people is really good.


    The food is the most delicate, but the disciples should carefully carry it to the hospital.


    If the masters have to work hard, they will be criticized.


    Two people who are still playing chess are not good at the moment.


    "You''re obviously repenting. You''ve been shameless for so many years."


    "You old man, you promised, but now you blame me. Ha ha, I really convinced you. People of an age will not change a bit at any time. "


    "Bah, I don''t want to be shameless. Do you think you really become a fairy when you wear a face of fairy spirit like this? I can tell you, in your bones, he is a rascal. "


    "You are an old rascal, your whole family is a rascal, and your ancestors have been a rascal for 18 generations."


    "Well, dinner."


    Ignore these two people, you stare at me and scold.


    Shen Xiangwan quickly brought the pot up.


    "Well, it''s a pot. I don''t like to stir food with this old man." B proud again.


    The old man is even more straightforward, "ha ha, I said you old shameless ah, you think I am willing to stir food with you. Bah, I don''t see how hypocritical you are. It''s a shame to have dinner with you. "


    "I said, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it alone. Well, today''s material is really well cooked. Master, the tiger bone soup here is good, nourishing and tasty. If you keep on fighting a little longer, I''m not welcome. "


    "The girl will die." The old man rushed forward and started to grab the bowl.


    Just too hot, eat into the mouth, Leng is hot eyes are straight.


    On the other side, B was not slow to carry a chopstick of food, "if you want me to say, when you are old, you have to be old. It''s not very important to carry food like a young man. "


    "Bah, I will taste it earlier than you. Why, you are always slower than me. It''s shameless."


    "Ha ha Eat it. Look, this food can''t stop you 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com


    "Well, you go on."


    These two people will quarrel when they meet. I don''t know if I''m used to it.


    "Well, girl, today''s condiments seem different?"


    B really deserves to be a master of food, this taste, immediately taste very fresh.


    "That''s what you used to eat. The sauces were just ordinary sauces. I did this today. Ordinary people don''t have that patience. "


    Seafood, those things in the sea are really good things. The sauce cooked with them is not so delicious.


    "Girl, this pot is actually quite simple. It''s the same as the previous dishes, but this sauce is really fresh. I''ll bring it some other day." The old man has always been a favorite. At this moment, as soon as I ate the delicious food, I asked for it on the spot.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I won''t send it."


    "What?"


    The old man was angry, "do you dare not send?"


    This dead girl, you want to rebel.


    Without lifting her head, Shen Xiangwan put a thin sliced cloud leg into a bowl B and said, "master, you still have a good temper. Unlike some people, you are always threatening people and staring at people. People, old age, have to change. "


    B thought, "so, this is self-cultivation. People''s living environment is different, and some people''s quality will never keep up with it.""Oh, yes."


    "I say you two!"


    The old man is about to lift the table.


    "Stop, I won''t bring you this delicious sauce after I lift it."


    This time, the old man had to threaten the action, Leng is stopped.


    "Why don''t you give it to me


    "It''s very simple. If you eat any good food every day, you won''t find it delicious. So there''s something to eat occasionally. Sauce like this, you should eat it out, it is put in the side of the thing, this adds flavor. If you eat it every day, your taste will be changed in the future. Can you taste good? "


    B you leisurely said, "so, in fact, this girl doesn''t want to be too greedy to taste any other delicious food, so I advise you not to be so impulsive. Come and eat. I don''t know how you made it. "


    Although both masters were curious, they didn''t insist on it.


    After leaving some seafood sauce for several brothers, Shen Xiangwan went back to Shenfu with fresh vegetables.


    If you want to say, where there are the freshest vegetables in the whole capital, you have to be here.


    In his place, because of the greenhouse, a lot of fresh vegetables are planted, and they will be earlier than usual.


    In fact, there are fresh dishes to eat all the year round, which is not an exaggeration. Because of this, every time Shen Xiangwan came, although she cooked some rice, she also liked to pick some home.


    This kind of behavior, should be noisy, angry at her, but also very happy. Who''s to say, B''s dishes are really fresh and can''t be bought with any money.


    "Well, I really don''t want you to marry. However, seeing that the new marriage day is coming, my mother really can''t give up you."


    Make sauce together, appropriate noise or exclamation. Shen Xiangwan listened to a slight move, "Dad and big brother, have the day been settled?"


    "Can you not book? Your itinerary has been arranged today. Originally, it was arranged in the second half of the year. Now, I don''t know what kind of crazy he is. Leng, he wants you to leave for Yicheng in the first half of the year. Yicheng, the place next to the border is said to be connected with several countries. I''m afraid you''ll go Not so good. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 332

    Frontier, military defense, that means war.


    After chaos, disaster, ethnic minorities.


    "Well, I heard that there are many people of Kam fan. The Nami people over there are tall and vigorous, and they can kill people without blinking. You are allowed to go to such a place. I''m really scared. It''s said that the frontier officer in front of me was killed by manjiao. You and Xiaojiu, alas... "


    Xiao Jiu is weak. Although he can also poison things, er Xing Qianli Niang is worried. In Yi Huang''s opinion, Murong Xiude is an expert in poison, but he is only a weak one.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about us. The emperor can arrange such a place to prove that he really wants to temper Xiao Jiu. What''s more, our elder brother can''t let us go out and take care of it. And Dad, will you let it out? Do you want to decide where it is? "


    When it comes to this, it''s better to be a little more comforting.


    "Hehe, it''s fun to say that your father was placed in a province not far away from you. Something happened to our family a few years ago. So this time your father came back to his post. It''s not a local official. It''s inside the city. We''ll still be able to interact with each other


    "That''s good, that''s good. I don''t know. How''s Xiao Qi?"


    "Xiao Qi is appointed to take office with us. Hee hee, this time, we have to thank the emperor. If he had not been considerate, our family would have been separated for a long time. "


    "It''s just like this, but it''s been a long time since I shared it with my elder brother." When Shen Xueming was mentioned, both mother and daughter laughed bitterly.


    Who is the most difficult person in this family?


    Shen Xueming is really right and wrong.


    Head of the six departments, don''t think it sounds like a dignified position. However, this work is a work that offends people. To investigate this and that, whether it is the ministers inside or outside the palace, he has to go whenever he wants to find out. In this way, he became a lonely minister.


    What kind of a solitary minister look like in the court?


    In any case, Shen Xueming fought with people almost every day after he went to court. On several occasions, his face was covered with injuries and was carried back. It can be seen that once the old ministers start to fight, they can do their best.


    "I just hope my sister-in-law can come back earlier. If not, when will they get married?"


    With the sister-in-law, the elder brother also has someone to rely on. They will feel relieved when they leave home.


    "Yes, your father has also asked the emperor. I only hope that the eldest''s girl will come back and let him send a person to appoint a marriage. I just hope he can open branches and scatter leaves earlier. He is so old and nearly 30 years old. He still wastes so much and has no life. It''s really sad for him. You don''t know, many people in the capital now say that your elder brother is an orphan and has no children all his life. Bah, these people are talking nonsense. I, Shen family Dalang, have gone through so many troubles. How can I not grow up? "


    "Mother, you are right."


    Outside, Shen Xueming listened and turned away quietly.


    He made his parents worry too much. It seems that it is really necessary to urge Yuqing to come back earlier in order to get married earlier.


    Because I wanted to go to Yicheng in advance, I had to postpone the wedding date, but I was a few months ahead of schedule.


    In the long march season of Yanghua, Murong Xiude finally put on the bridegroom''s clothes he wanted.


    Riding a tall horse and wearing a red cap, the people in the capital saw him go around the west gate from the East Gate on this day. After picking up the bride, he came all the way. This beautiful bridegroom always smiles and bows to the people around him. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    He said he was driving. People look at the happy smile on the young man''s face, and their mood gets better.


    The Fifth Division stood in the crowd, covering his face all the time, "shame, shame, how steady it is for someone else''s apprentice to become a relative. The apprentices of these old people become relatives. They can''t even shut their mouths


    In the distance, appropriate noisy looking at the daughter''s sedan chair away, sad has been wiping tears.


    "Mother, don''t cry. You still have Xiao Qi."


    Xiao Qi is also miserable.


    I grew up with my sister in the mansion. Now my sister is married. Although it''s not too far away, from now on, she will be the little lady of his family. And his sister disappeared.


    "I think for so many years, your sister Wan''er hasn''t been separated from her mother. Since then, she has become someone else''s daughter-in-law. She has to wait on other people''s parents. I don''t know why. In my heart, I feel that she''s been poached away. It''s empty and makes my mother feel miserable."


    Xiao Qi wants to say, why am I not like this. Oh, sure enough, it''s better to have a son. At least, the son won''t marry out.


    The daughter raises like a flower like jade, but finally wants to marry others to be a wife.


    "Well, I''ve only been with Wan''er for a few years now."


    Shen xuanzhi was also quite disappointed.


    Not far away, Shen Xiushui and Shen Xiuli are somewhat unconvinced.The two sisters looked at their parents and brothers'' unwillingness, and their eyes were full of anger. Why do they ignore themselves when they are also daughters, but they are so reluctant to give up Shen Xiangwan, who is so beautiful and married to such a good family. The same Shen family, they are so serious.


    Shen Xiushui sighed, "in the end, we did something wrong. We ignored our family for so many years. Now it''s an accident that we can get their care. It''s understandable that we don''t have such a deep family relationship."


    Shen Xiuli chuckled, "you can see it. We were ordered by my parents to not contact them."


    "My good sister, is it difficult? You have to say that after the incident, Xiao Qi sent someone to the door, and you were also ordered to follow it?"


    This time, Shen Xiuli shut her mouth.


    "Contented, my good sister, some things, you have not paid, can get some returns, even if it is very good."


    "I''m just not convinced." Shen Xiuli was a little reluctant to hum.


    "Why are you unconvinced? I think it''s wonderful to have a life like this. Even if it is not rich and noble, it can also be regarded as a foothold in the capital. You''ve done a lot of business now, and your brother-in-law is also showing his strength. If you want to be one of the top ten families in the capital city, ha ha, I''d like to advise you that your heart is not so big. "


    Shen Xiushui looked at her sister''s expression that she didn''t think it was, and she hummed.


    "As you can see, big brother almost hit us several times. At that time, he raised his brother-in-law up. If his mother hadn''t pleaded with her, you think he could survive and make a living around the capital? Ha ha, for such a long time, sister, you can''t help but know that in the capital city, it''s even more difficult for anyone to get a foothold. People, contented are always happy. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 333

    "Stepping on the brazier."


    "The bride carries the door


    ¡­¡­


    The MC yelled, and akichi Mingyue''s brain swelled.


    There are too many wedding etiquette.


    One moment of this, one moment of that. I don''t know if Miss remembers.


    Fortunately, when "into the bridal chamber..." When it came, they felt relieved at last.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You should uncover the cover."


    Looking at Murong Xiude''s Secret joy, Xi''s wife is clearly a handsome boy, but now she feels a little silly. However, I heard that the bride is very beautiful, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. When the cover is lifted, the lights all over the room seem to be dimmer.


    All people look at that one person than flower Jiao''s face son, all a bit can''t return to God.


    "My God, the skin is so smooth."


    I don''t know if it''s natural or because Shen Xiangwan has poisonous insects in her body. Her skin doesn''t need lipstick. It''s just like putting on makeup.


    That pair of water Lingling big eyes, long eyelashes swept, like what little hands in gently tickle the same.


    Looking at such a bride, Xi''s mother sighed and understood why the handsome and extraordinary bridegroom would have such a reaction. Even if she is such a woman, looking at also feel quite excited. Such a girl should be held in her heart.


    "After drinking, we will love each other and never separate."


    Make a toast. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan looked at the wine glass in front of her, as well as the man with a grin on her face. She felt like she was in a trance like a dream.


    In the past life, how much she thought she could wear wedding dress, and henceforth she was only his bride. But I look forward to it. I just want a cup of poison and a bunch of needles.


    In this life, she just wants to live a dull life. But he is deep, never give up.


    From this evening, she will be with him from the wings, never give up.


    "Wan''er..."


    Looking at the cup handed in front of her, Shen Xiangwan sipped gently.


    "Sweet."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to his hearty smile, Shen Xiangwan blushed again. This man is really shameless and impetuous, and he is not afraid of being laughed at.


    "Bridegroom, you''d better go out first. All the guests are waiting for you now."


    Compared with the excitement on this side, Shen Fu is much calmer.


    When you marry a girl, you''ll always be the man''s house. It''s very lively.


    And the woman''s home, the more desolate.


    "Sister in law, ha ha, since then, I have nine sisters in law." Book six www.6shu8.com


    A cold, slightly sarcastic voice sounded. Shen Xiangwan looked up and saw Murong Yuyao looking at herself coldly. Originally, there were a few cute and lovely girls. At this moment, her eyes were red because of jealousy.


    "Yuyao."


    Shen Xiangwan light greeting, Murong Yuyao is ha ha smile, "a slave, how she metamorphosis, but the bone inside is only a slave element."


    In the distance, Murong rose rushed to pull her, "jade Yao, let''s go."


    Why can''t Fang Yao''s identity be changed.


    "Yuyao, I''d like to advise you to be more relaxed and not to be too arrogant. Because... "


    After death, Shen Xiangwan rose faintly, "mania also wants capital, you, have no capital."


    Murong rose to listen to the open eyes, can''t believe looking at this gorgeous, but also pointed out the woman. At that time, aunt, now transformed into nine elder brother''s wife. This momentum, as well as the elegance emanating from her bones, no one would think that she was a slave. In fact, Shen Xiangwan has always been a strange existence. This point Murong rose also had thought, but did not think too deeply. It was not until her mother, when she was a child, changed herself and became the mother of this one. She did not understand why this woman would be very strange.


    Just because they''ve been hiding so well.


    "Shen Xiangwan is talking nonsense. I''m not enough. Is it enough for you to become a cheap girl who is a slave?"


    "At least, I am the first lady of the ninth master. And you? "


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the girl in front of her because of her jealousy, but she doesn''t want to be polite.


    "Although you are a young lady of marquis house, what kind of lady are you? It''s just an orphan girl taken in by the second lady outside. An orphan girl, in fact, there are many similarities between you and me. All from the existence of humble identity, the most changed, into a noble family. The more you care, the more afraid you are of losing this noble life. The more scared you are, the more you want to hold on to it. So you are always elegant and arrogant in front of others. If you are really like this, you are guilty and have no self-confidence. "Murong Yuyao was very angry when she was stabbed in the heart. "Shen Xiangwan, you cunt, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll fight with you."


    Shen Xiangwan''s Willow eyebrow said, "you are only allowed to say me, but you can''t talk about you in reverse? Yuyao, you are so unreasonable. "


    "I advised you earlier that even if you are arrogant, you have to have capital. But you have nothing. Why do you want to look like a lady. Look at the rose, the status is more noble than you, but does she have arrogance and domineering to make people disgusted? No, If you go on like this, you will not only give up yourself, but also disgrace the Murong mansion. I think that if you are allowed to act like this again, I am afraid that the Murong people will not agree again. In the end, the girls of Murong mansion still want to get married. The young masters of Murong mansion still need to say some good relations outside. I advise you not to provoke all the people of Murong mansion. If not, your status and status will be one word at a time. "


    This words, listen to Murong rose pupil contraction. This aunt''s warning is really blood on the needle.


    "You''re threatening me, you slut."


    "Little girl''s family, don''t clamor about whether you are cheap or not."


    "You ugly lunatic." Murong Yuyao was so stimulated that she would tear and hit people.


    One side of the autumn pool, and the moon, two people quickly command the woman to come forward, one left and one right of the frame of this restless girl.


    "Go out, girl."


    "I..." Murong Yuyao has yet to make a noise. She just opens her mouth and puts a smelly sock into her mouth.


    The two women were forced to hold people and left them outside. Outside the house, a group of onlookers are laughing and shaking their heads, one by one.


    "Well, this is the family style of Murong house. Tut, it''s also called Hou Ye''s house. It''s really humiliating."


    "I can''t say that. The family style of Murong house is still good. It''s just that some flies will spoil the whole pot of porridge. Ha ha, a person loses, a family all loses. This girl doesn''t know what she thinks. She can make such a thing. "


    "Anyway, from now on, the Murong girls will be disgraced."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 334

    Listening to these words, Murong Yuyao is proud of the smile.


    Murong rose, who has been following her, widened her eyes. In fact, the meaning of this sister is like this. She is a little noisy, but the most real, just to make their reputation stink together.


    She wanted to drag all the girls in Murong mansion into the water. With this idea, Murong rose scared to turn around and rush to the new house.


    Shen Xiangwan, who was preparing to wash her hands and eat, saw the little girl running in a hurry. This little girl, she still remembered that she had been following Yi Huan all the time, which was very good to herself. "Rose is coming in. What can I do for you?"


    "Sister-in-law, may I have a word with you alone?"


    Murong rose is a little shy. In fact, the little girl is not very old, but about ten years old. But because of the family''s reason, has always been timid, but the mind is as fine as dust.


    "Well, moon, you go out. I''ll stay with rose for a while."


    Qiu Chi also knew that the little girl was a rare person who had a good feeling for Shen Xiangwan. So she did not think about it any more, but turned around and pulled her out.


    "Sister-in-law, I saw Yuyao being reviled by many people just now, but she seems to be very happy. Why do you think so?"


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the young girl in front of her. She has to say, it''s really good to teach. The little girl was calm and could report the matter quietly.


    "Well, rose, you''ve done very well. Go down first. I''ll discuss this with Mrs. may later."


    "Yes. I went out first. "


    Murong rose happily turned away.


    Mammy has said before that there are some things that you can''t pull yourself into.


    You should pay attention to what you say and do.


    It was night. Murong Xiude was helped in.


    "I, I can still drink."


    Xiao Qi, as a brother-in-law, is responsible for sending him in.


    It was helpless to see him lying on the bed and still clamoring to drink.


    "Sister You, take care of him. I, I went to have a rest. "


    "Well, go early and see you drunk."


    Turn around and ask Shen Murong and xiaozuishui to come and get drunk.


    This is close to the bed, that person half squint at her, straight happy.


    "You Yes


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t see it. The boy learned to pretend to be drunk.


    "Wan''er, you don''t know how bad they are. Jing caught me pouring wine. I don''t want to drink it. I''ll force it. There''s no way. In the end, you can only come in if you can''t find the north. "


    "Yes, you are the smartest and you know how to pretend to be drunk."


    Wipe his face clean, see his face full of rosy clouds flying, a pair of eyes because of drinking wine, slightly drunk. At this time, half squint, Guanghua, to be a handsome little child.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are getting longer and better."


    "Wan''er, you are the most beautiful today. Come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    While speaking, Murong Xiude took out a bracelet from his arms.


    "You still have to wear this one."


    "Ah, you found it back?"


    This bracelet was worn by Xiao Jiu on his wrist.


    Shen Xiangwan was a little shy when she thought of seeing him for the first time, not for anything else, but for the idea of making this bracelet.


    "I know that you took a fancy to such a bracelet, and Xiao Qi told me that you were willing to put down capital in order to save him. I don''t blame you. I''m very grateful that you took a fancy to this bracelet. Otherwise, it''s not our fate behind us. "


    "But don''t you complain?"


    Shen Xiangwan is still a little uneasy. You know, she had an impure motive. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    "What''s your complaint! I would have done the same. "


    "Besides, I couldn''t keep it if I didn''t give it to you. Now it''s good. It''s been saved. At that time, I could only barely bolt it on my wrist, but now it''s just right for you to wear


    "Well, I keep it and pass it on to the children later."


    "Children


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were burning, but Shen Xiangwan quickly went to one side when he was about to get close to him.


    "Well, you can''t do it in five years. Did you forget it? "


    This reminds, dim two people''s eyes. It is said that the wedding night is worth a thousand dollars, and their wedding night can only be dry stare.


    "Wan''er, I remember. Don''t worry. We''ll find a way."


    Because she couldn''t round the room, Shen Xiangwan insisted that she had to use two quilts.


    They talked for a while and slept soundly all night.


    The next day, there were all kinds of toasts.


    Fortunately, this day''s toast, Murong Nanshan did not give the two small shoes to wear.Mei Qing and Shen Xiangwan were in the same camp earlier, and they would not give her small shoes.


    It''s because the couple''s business is quite smooth. As for the ancestors?


    Murong Nanshan has long been treated in the outside, where can we embarrass them.


    After a long time, Shen Xiangwan felt unwell after eating a cup of tea.


    "What kind of tea is this tea?"


    She was stirring the wind, but still felt the heat to death.


    "Miss Hui, this is a kind of high-quality black tea. I heard that it is very nourishing. I think there is such tea in our gift box, so I''ll make a cup for you." Qiu Chi looks at her.


    Why do you think Miss Not really right.


    "I don''t know. You can let me have some water first. The water temperature is lower."


    This kind of irritable heat makes people feel uncomfortable all over the body.


    It''s just that the heat is getting hotter and hotter. Exuberant to Shen Xiangwan bubble in the cold water, also full of rosy.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Looking at the drop by drop of blood in the bath, Shen Xiangwan covers her nose.


    People said that the man in the woman beautiful invincible time, will be excited to bleed. But she is good, just drink a cup of tea, but this situation.


    Helplessly blocked the nostril, but the blood still overflowed from the mouth. One side of the autumn pool moon look in the heart flustered, autumn pool is very anxious.


    "Miss, I, I was wrong. I knew I would not make tea. Well, I didn''t know a cup of black tea would make you like this


    She was so anxious that the master was bleeding for his own carelessness. If it goes on like this again.


    Shen Xiangwan was bleeding from her mouth and nose, so she didn''t care to answer. Look at these two girls are just wandering there, do not know what to do, they quickly hoarse.


    "Go to Dr. Gu, please


    "Ah, yes, I must call for the doctor. The old doctor''s medical skills are getting better and better recently. I''m sure I can find him. "


    After a while, doctor Gu was urged to come.


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan, lying flat on the chair of the imperial concubine, still can''t stop the blood.


    The moon has been pressing the side of her nose, but this side pressed, the mouth will come to blood. In this way, Shen Xiangwan simply lay on his back, only wet paper blocked his nostrils.


    "Dr. Koo, you are. Our young lady has shed a lot of blood. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will drain out. " As soon as the moon saw her coming, she cried and asked for help.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    "Oh, that''s a lot of blood."


    The ancient doctor took a look at the garbage not far away. It was all red with blood.


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked when he put his hand on his pulse.


    "This..."


    Shen Xiangwan tried to ease her mood, "but too fast?"


    "Yes! The heartbeat of the ninth lady must be very fast


    "Well, it''s a little fast indeed."


    Shen Xiangwan pressed her forehead with ice, and put an ice pillow on the back of her head.


    "It looks like that thing has gone off. These foreign objects are difficult to control. "


    Doctor Gu murmured in his heart, but he just told Shen Xiangwan to continue using ice.


    Turning around, she grabbed Qiu Chi and asked her to take her to Murong Xiude.


    "Your wife is very serious. If you can''t find a perfect solution, I''m afraid the situation is critical."


    "So serious? It''s all me. I''m the one who killed miss


    Akichi is anxious to cry.


    The old doctor frowned all the time.


    "Well, it''s not all your fault. Sooner or later, your wife will have this disease


    "There''s a way, doctor Gu. You''re the best doctor. Your medical skills have improved a lot over the years. Please, try to save my lady."


    "Well, go to the ninth master first."


    The old doctor was also full of worries.


    Half of the time, he waved again, "you go to inform the ninth master, I''ll find someone."


    My master has not seen doctors for years. However, this incident should be special. After all, the girl had a good relationship with the old lady. On her deathbed, the woman named Liu asked her master to take good care of Shen Xiangwan and Shen Xiangwan.


    It can be seen that Liu takes Shen Xiangwan as his relative. I have to say that girl is really old-fashioned.


    When the old eunuch was found, the old man was still teasing the birds.


    As soon as I heard that Shen Xiangwan was bleeding more than once, she just frowned a little and sighed. She turned to the inner room and put a tube of medicine into the doctor''s hand.


    "Take this tube of medicine to the girl. However, this can only temporarily control her not bleeding, the most fundamental, or to solve the body heat. During this period of time when they are newly married, their emotions will inevitably be excited. In addition to the age in charge there, the two people touch the hair. It is also normal to have such bloodshed. "


    The old doctor was a little embarrassed. "Then, is there no solution?"


    "Not without it. It''s just that I''m afraid it''s not right. Because, this is a It''s hard to say whether the method of absolute life verification can be implemented or not. "


    "Yes? What can I do? " Doctor Gu asked for an examination.


    "Jiuye''s body has been transformed into the body of Yin by force."


    "Er, yes, Shen Xiangwan was forcibly transformed into the body of Zhiyang, while Jiuye was forcibly transformed into Zhiyin. It''s hard for them to be together Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    "Therefore, it should have been men who were supposed to be the most Yang, but now they have become the most Yin. In this way, of course, it is unreasonable. When a woman reaches Yang, she will die only by blood. This violation of the laws of heaven and earth has always been undesirable. But they are all together, sometimes I sigh, ah, this may be fate


    Dr. Gu understood a little when he heard this.


    "Shifu, do you mean that as long as you let them be together naturally, and do the work of husband and wife''s house, and then they will be naturally reconciled?"


    "Theoretically speaking, it is OK. However, Wan''er said that a good body cannot be touched. In these five years, what we have to endure is bone biting pain. The man who prescribed the medicine was not vicious. In this way to control people, but she is more and more beautiful, like a blooming flower, you have seen, this house inside and outside, who can like her skin? That thing, it''s terrible. Poor master, I have studied it all my life, but I can''t stand it. "


    The old doctor''s heart was cold. This is to use death to verify pleasure, such an attempt, it is very likely that one step is heaven, the other is hell, from then on, the two ends of the earth are separated. Those two people have such a good relationship. If it''s the end of the world, then


    He didn''t dare to think about it, and felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, if they want to take such a dangerous way, they will give it to Jiuye. Let him take it in advance. During copulation, this thing can dilute the poisonous insects in her body. That''s what we can do


    "It''s the master."


    "You don''t have to call me Shifu. I said that. I just want to guide you one or two points at will. You don''t need to be so strict."


    "No, a teacher for a day, a father for life. In my eyes, you will always be my master."


    Lao Gu took the medicine and turned to Murong Xiude.After getting the report from Qiuchi, Murong Xiude was too anxious. Looking at Shen Xiangwan''s bleeding all the time, he was worried. On his face, he had to make a calm look. "Wan''er, nothing is wrong. Doctor Gu must go to see his master now. With the seniority of the elderly, I think we can think of a way. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded. "Good."


    This mouth, blood gushed out again. Murong Xiude quickly wiped it off for her. When her hand touched Shen Xiangwan''s face, Shen Xiangwan felt his cold.


    Xiaojiuyuan is a man who has been transformed into Yin by force. Once he is nervous, he will be more and more cold.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Shen Xiangwan''s deep eyes were staring at him. Murong Xiude nodded fiercely, "well, I know. Here comes doctor Gu''s footsteps. I''ll meet him


    Shen Xiangwan closed her eyes.


    Slowly released his hand.


    Don''t give up to take a look at her, Murong Xiude quickly went out.


    "Is that really what the master said?"


    "Well, it seems that Mrs. nine''s situation is very critical. If you don''t control it in time, I''m afraid there will be more bleeding. Therefore, what we can do is to prepare two sets of plans. This tube of medicine can stop her blood temporarily.


    And this one? "


    Dr. Gu pulled him a little more secretly.


    "You must wait until you can''t help it. Before you have sex with her, you can take it by yourself. Finally, when your friends rush to her, you can help her. Well, it depends on your fate whether you can survive this disaster or not. Master and I are not sure, after all, there was no such example earlier. So it all depends on your own destiny. "


    This is cruel.


    The wedding night is the time when you love me deeply. However, at this time, he has to endure the burning emotion.


    "All blame me. If I hadn''t been able to control myself for this period of time and always teased her, how could this day''s disaster happen?"


    Murong Xiude''s mouth is full of bitterness and bitterness. He has been unrestrained with her during this period of time. Although there is no real round house, each time, their emotions will fluctuate. Because of this, it led to Waner''s fire now.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 336

    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. This kind of thing is inevitable from the beginning. Even if you don''t tease her, she will have such a reaction in the back. In the end, the body has been forced to change, which is unreasonable.


    Give her this medicine first. Next time, if there is another outbreak, you can only use that dangerous move. "


    Dr. Gu patted him heavily on the shoulder, which they thought was feasible for the time being.


    However, it has been announced that the husband and wife should not be punished in five years. It''s because they don''t dare to try it easily. Who can guarantee what will happen in the end. In the end, once it breaks out, it will be a matter of two lives.


    Heavy heart back to the house, feed Shen Xiangwan to take the medicine. The blood, indeed, slowly stopped.


    "Well, it''s a little bit effective. As expected, the master still has a deep foundation. Alas, I have to learn more. "


    Lao Gu sighed that the gap between himself and his master was not a little bit.


    "You''re great, too, Dr. Koo."


    Qiuchi is very happy.


    Murong Xiude has complicated eyes.


    Seeing that Shen Xiangwan was a little drowsy, she got up and went to the study.


    In the following days, although they were still in the same bed, Murong Xiude did not lift her any more.


    Even if it''s speaking and acting, it''s just polite. Even Qiuchi is aware of such Murong Xiude. On this day, Mingyue put some books in front of Shen Xiangwan.


    "Madam, you''d better see how you can serve the ninth master. If you don''t wait until the ninth master leaves you in the cold, I''m afraid you will be in a bad position in the future."


    The little girl''s face flushed, Shen Xiangwan looked funny. Leering at her, "well, in the heart of the moon, I was left out by the ninth master!"


    Mingyue pouted, "madam, aren''t you?" She was so anxious that she didn''t feel at all.


    Shen Xiangwan sighed, "you don''t understand. In fact, Jiuye''s heart is suffering more than me."


    Because I can''t bear to see her attacked by heat, I would rather endure not being close to myself.


    Xiao Jiu, how hard you have endured.


    And she, even if she knew that he thought so, could only watch.


    In the end, she can''t make him feel guilty too much.


    To complain can only blame the original wind alone Qing too cruel, incredibly with such a way to control her.


    At the thought, Shen Xiangwan could only sigh. In the end, she took it for granted.


    With the danger of this time, Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude get along, it doesn''t seem to be too harmonious.


    They didn''t meet if they didn''t meet. For several nights, Murong Xiude also went to the study to sleep.


    Married men will sleep in the library. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is either indifferent or dissatisfied with women. This matter soon spread in the mansion.


    The eyes of the sixth lady were flying.


    "Ha ha, well, a person who looks like a flower has been neglected for less than a month. Hehe, it can be seen that Xiaojiu is really extraordinary and comparable to men. That evil spirit wants to bewitch Xiao Jiu, but Taoism is not enough. "


    One side of the maid Chunxiang was very happy, she laughed and joked, "my wife is very happy to see this effect. Is it hard to do that? Does the lady still want to give Miss Xu Qinglian to Jiuye? "


    Xu Qinglian is the niece daughter of the sixth lady''s mother''s family. Since she saw Murong Xiude in the Academy, she has never forgotten it. Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net


    For this reason, she is very charged with pestering the sixth grandmother to say marriage.


    The sixth lady, who loves Xu Qinglian, has run several times and tried several times, but in the end, Murong Xiude refused without hesitation. It is because this matter has been stranded.


    Now it is said that Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan are indifferent. Naturally, she is happy to see its effect.


    "Why not? Anyway, after Qinglian comes over, she can be a housewife. What''s more, Xiao Jiu is a celebrity and talented person in the end, and there are many advantages in him. Now that the emperor values him, it shows that his future is limitless. If such a marriage can be concluded, it will pave the way for my son''s future. "


    It turns out that this is the intention of my wife.


    The little girl listened and nodded quickly, "or the lady''s plan is good. Just, don''t you try nine masters any more? "


    "Hehe, what are you trying to do? It''s better to start early. If it''s too late, who knows what will happen. "


    "Madame, you?"


    She seems to have a plan, the little girl is a little worried.


    "I have my own plan. The young lady will come here these days, and my wife will make arrangements at that time."


    A few days later, Xu Qinglian came to her aunt and was very happy to hear about the trouble between Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude."Aunt, you have to help. This time, you must succeed."


    Looking at this cheeky to beg for her niece''s daughter, the sixth grandmother poked her in the forehead, "you, ah, now are also thick skinned. Once you mentioned the important life events, you were so bad. Now it''s good. I don''t care about it. "


    Xu Qinglian vomited, "this is not for their own future. If one hesitates, there will be no happiness in the future. "


    "Well, you think very well of Qinglian. Can have the happiness, must strive for in time, otherwise it will be a lifetime thing. Especially we women, if we don''t grasp happiness, we''ll regret for life. "


    At the mention of this, the sixth lady''s eyes were dim.


    The sixth master is not a good man of his own.


    In fact, she had someone else she liked.


    Unfortunately, at that time, a hesitant, dare not hand in hand with it, finally missed, is to watch him slowly rise. Up to now, it is more and more fierce.


    In the mansion, the honest man can only stay in his own house. If she didn''t have some skills, she wouldn''t have been so honest. Occasionally, is not there will be some ambiguous things with the girls. This is the man, how honest on the surface, listen to his wife. But inside, or want to steal sex, want to sleep other women.


    "Auntie, you''re all right now. At least, my uncle is not a fool. "


    Xu Qinglian quickly comforted.


    "Well, I see. Qinglian, I arranged it like this. You can''t make it!"


    At the moment, the sixth lady said her plan.


    "Well, if such things happen to my aunt, then I will be really shameless."


    "Yes, so you can do it yourself. If you don''t want to try now, you can go back. The girl just gave an idea. It''s up to you. "


    Such an idea, Xu Qinglian is actually timid.


    After all, once she fails, her life is really over.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 337

    "If I go, if I don''t, I''ll regret it all my life like my aunt."


    Hearing this, I do not know why the sixth lady is not happy.


    "Qinglian, you have to think about this kind of thing It''s about your life. "


    Really made a decision, Xu Qinglian is not so upset. "Aunt, I know. Since I have chosen, I will do it. In my heart, nine young master is my lover. I don''t want to have any other men in my life except him. "


    Six Madame looks at her deeply in the eyes, finally nods, "well, this is your decision, when the time comes, don''t blame me. If it''s really going on, I''ve arranged the way back for you. Although we can no longer live a life of Miss Jiao and your wife, it is also feasible to be an ordinary country woman or a woman of civil and commercial affairs. Are you prepared for that? "


    If you can''t make a plan, you have to have a way back. One can''t get through this with depression.


    "I see. Thanks for the arrangement."


    Xu Qinglian makes a light bow.


    "Well, I heard that Jiuye is now living in his study. Take this inventory to him. There are my people over there. It will show you the way. "


    "Yes."


    If you have an agent, you can''t worry about something.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qinglian smiles from the heart.


    "Aunt, you really love me the most. If you succeed, I will serve you all my life."


    The sixth lady stopped, "this kind of thing, I''ll talk about it later."


    After cleaning up, Xu Qinglian went to Jiaochi garden with snacks.


    Murong Xiude, who looks at the book but doesn''t know the content, always shakes Shen Xiangwan''s figure in front of him.


    But when he thought of the bleeding that day, he was very upset. "Well, it''s a real ordeal."


    Speaking, he took a sip of tea.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. nine there?"


    "Young master, I''ll go and have a look."


    Murong Xiude frowned, his inner courtyard, study and so on, ordinary girls would not come in person.


    What''s more, it''s like a stranger''s voice.


    How can a female guest come here?


    But listen to the sound, like familiar people. If you think about it like this, I''ll give it up.


    "Are you?"


    When he opened the door, he saw a woman in plain clothes standing at the door.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m the niece daughter of the sixth lady. My aunt made some lotus desserts. I heard that the ninth master liked them, so I sent them."


    The boy glanced at her coldly, and came forward to pick up the dim sum, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "I have an ungrateful request to ask for a painting and calligraphy of the young master..."


    This is the most important purpose.


    For a while, the boy was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Come in."


    Murong Xiude sneered and asked for calligraphy and painting. Even so, he didn''t have to ask his niece and daughter to come.


    However, if they don''t let them in, it''s too unreasonable. This thought, Murong Xiude made the boy, "this room is not very good."


    The boy understood and quickly opened the door and window.


    "Young master, I''ll open the door and window for a breath."


    "Mr. nine, these are some snacks specially made by my aunt. I heard that you like to eat lotus paste most, so my aunt also made some extra snacks."


    "Yes." Murong Xiude nodded lightly and continued to drink tea.


    "Well, young master, Qinglian''s sudden coming here is really not in line with etiquette. I only promised a good friend that he would ask for a painting and calligraphy from him, so..."


    This is reasonable, Murong Xiude shrugged, "small maple, take a picture of the calligraphy and painting in my side cabinet."


    "Good childe."


    Just, small maple just turn around, can hear the sound of Dong behind the body. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Murong Xiude on the ground, Xiao Feng is scared. Then rushed forward to help Murong Xiude, "childe?"


    "I..."


    However, the original health of him, this moment only said a word to completely close his eyes.


    "Cold, so cold."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did you do something, or my childe would be fine, and something would happen as soon as you came in?"


    Xiao Feng is very angry and asks Xu Qinglian. The latter is aggrieved straight tears. "I was standing here just now. I can''t do anything to you. Just don''t talk about it now. Go and get the doctor. "


    "This..."


    Looking at Murong Xiude situation is critical, small maple quickly turned to call people.


    The young master doesn''t send people out here at ordinary times. It seems that more people will be asked to guard outside in the future. If not, there will be no time for something.


    When he turned around, Xu Qinglian looked at Murong Xiude, who was lying on the bed, and laughed darkly.Put a tube of medicine in Murong Xiude nose wipe, originally still unconscious man, but slowly opened his eyes.


    But, different from ordinary people, his eyes were red at this moment.


    Gasping for breath, he was like a different person.


    "Who are you? Get out of here. "


    "Young master, I''m Qinglian. You just fainted. I asked the boy to call the doctor. You, are you ok? "


    Xu Qinglian asked weakly to help others.


    The moment that the hand touched, Murong Xiude''s only impulse in his mind was to take this woman


    However, the remaining trace of reason told him that the woman came very wrong.


    "Get out of here. Get out of here."


    He fell and ran away.


    As soon as Xu Qinglian saw that he wanted to escape, she jumped up.


    As aunt Mingming said, it is absolutely easy to get the medicine against this one. However, there is no difference between the reality and what is said. However, looking at the situation of childe, it is also strong and self-contained. As long as you do it yourself.


    In this way, she rushed to Murong Xiude with her body.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive."


    With words, but also with the body constantly rub Murong Xiude.


    "Go away..."


    Murong Xiude''s struggle seems to be weak.


    Such him, let Xu Qinglian feel, this person is the thing in his hand.


    She needs to move further.


    Had been forced to embrace the man but at this time, a face of cold looking at her.


    "Is that what you want?"


    Xu Qinglian''s eyes widened and Shu Er let go. "Nine childe, I just envy you for too long. I just want to be with you for a long time. Qinglian, there is not too much malice


    "You really disgrace the family."


    The man''s cold words, listen to Xu Qinglian shiver.


    Looking at the back of the fast going out, she suddenly reacted.


    Just now, Murong Xiude didn''t really wake up. The reason why he behaved like that is because He controlled his emotions.


    This man, even under that kind of medicine, can do this step. How did he grow up.


    I think of what my aunt told me. Even if it is used on some martial arts experts, it will make them lose their self painfully and finally do something they can''t believe.


    Murong Xiude is just a weak scholar, but he can do it.


    Supporting the wall, Xu Qinglian knows that her reputation is complete.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    As Qinglian guessed, Murong Xiude is not all right. However, thanks to the fact that he was forced to change his constitution since he was a child, even if the Yin man''s body was fed with drugs that could make several pairs of wild elephants go mad, he could still maintain a little clarity.


    But this kind of pain is also extremely painful. It''s cold. It''s like blood freezes.


    When he rushed to Shen Xiangwan, he lost his rationality.


    "Wan''er, I''m so cold, so cold."


    Qiuchi and Mingyue were shocked when they saw Murong Xiude.


    This master''s son is cold at this time.


    The white frost fog was enough to show how cold he was at the moment.


    "Master, nine, you don''t seem to be right."


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll help you to your room. I''m not afraid. I''ll be with you."


    Close to the moment of Shen Xiangwan, Murong Xiude still needs to feel better. He didn''t have time to speak. He just held Shen Xiangwan''s hand tightly.


    And she went into her body. Such behavior, see two girls shy face.


    In fact, they also know that this is not nine Ye bold, or anxious color and so on.


    This is the human body in the cold, the most primitive response to instinct. Just want to absorb warmth.


    At this time, Shen Wan is the only one who doesn''t care about her.


    It was difficult to help people into the bed. The moment Murong Xiude fell on the bed, the quilt was stained with a layer of frost.


    "Did someone put something in the food of Jiuye?"


    "It should be like this. I asked people to save all the tea and other things that Jiuye had drunk. It''s just that Jiuye is like this now? "


    Qiu Chi looks at Murong Xiude who is still suffering from spasm, and his heart is also incomparable suffering.


    It''s not easy for the couple.


    It was Miss who suffered the other day.


    Today, it''s nine masters.


    It''s a pair of people who are obviously so right, but they have to suffer so much. It can be seen that God is also jealous of people, do not want people to be too perfect.


    "You go out, and at this time, only I can take care of him."


    Seeing this, Shen Xiangwan made a decision. Over the years, she has studied quite a lot.


    Knowing that there are some things, in fact, is not in accordance with common sense. Just like this kind of poisonous insects, it is not reasonable.


    However, it is such a thing that it still lives in the world. In order to study Gu, she has looked for numerous books and got some fragmentary insights from the letters of a person who was once addicted to studying Gu and poison. Maybe, it does.


    "Somebody, go and bring the medicine that doctor Gu prepared to give Jiuye. And the bad fish that I keep in my backyard, too


    "Miss, do you want it?"


    Qiu Chi was terrified.


    They are small and only the size of fingernails. But the young lady took them as the most precious thing to raise. Small as it is, the little thing looks disgusting. However, listen to miss, as long as you add one thing, that thing will send out absolutely alluring fragrance.


    "This little thing looks lovely, but who could have thought that it was specially eaten..."


    When Qiuchi fished up these little fish, they almost didn''t vomit.


    This kind of thing looks good at a glance, but it can''t cover up the fact that they are ugly.


    What''s more, the food they eat is disgusting.


    "Forget it. Let''s take it in." Mingyue thinks these guys are disgusting, but she can hold her temper.


    After the two brought the things into the house, Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath, pulled out the tube of medicine that Murong Xiude had brought earlier, took it for him first, and then mixed their blood together, and took it with the tiny fish.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can''t make it. It depends on this time. If it doesn''t work, we can do well together on huangquan road."


    "Good."


    I didn''t expect Murong Xiude was cold, but he didn''t have a trace of reason. Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    Looking at him, Shen Xiangwan smiles.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. In fact, it should be a process of enjoyment. You are not together If you want a husband and wife to live together, today is just the right time. "


    Murong Xiude''s eyes slowly had a look, "good."


    As long as it''s decided by Xiao Wan''er, anything will do.


    He is so carefree that Shen Xiangwan smiles from his heart again. Xiaojiu is Xiaojiu, which is really different from ordinary people.


    The red one is full of ugly fish''s blood, which becomes the wine for the two people to have a good time.


    At the moment of drinking, Murong Xiude laughed.


    Let xiaowan''er take off his clothes, he has no worries.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I wake up leisurely and listen to the birds chirping outside the window. The sunlight sprinkles in through the window lattice. Half of my body is in the sunshine with the fragrance of flowers. This sunny morning is so comfortable."Wan''er..."


    Facing those vigorous eyes, Shen Xiangwan laughed. She stroked his eyebrows and his eyes, "OK?"


    "It''s pretty good. It''s never been better."


    "Well, me, too. I''ve never been so relaxed. It seems, for a long time, I''ve been like this. "


    "Wan''er, you were shy last night."


    This mention, Shen Xiangwan stiff body, a blush into cloth, but she still strong self calm. "Xiao Jiu, get up."


    However, rogue men are no longer willing to. Lay her flat on the bed. Like a waterfall of green silk floating in the pillow, white broken flower bed sheet, covered with black hair, that moment of her, the beauty of people can not move eyes.


    He bent down and once again grabbed and sealed her flowery lips. His hands spread her fingers. At the moment of opening, his waist sank violently


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    "Wan''er..."


    "Don''t separate!"


    "Never


    "My Wan''er..."


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    Listening to the singing in the room, Qiuchi and Mingyue blushed.


    In fact, this is what the master said about the treatment. Well, it''s not bad, but it''s a serious treatment. After so long, when these two people can''t be cured. Now it seems that people can be cured. That''s great.


    "Get ready to eat, and hot water."


    When the movement in the house is small, when Qiu Chi enters the room and asks if he can have hot water to serve him, Shen Xiangwan is too shy to agree with others.


    "Well, put the water there and you go out."


    Murong Xiude is very comfortable.


    Silly happy out of bed, we must be warm to her.


    "I''ll do it myself. You don''t care."


    "Wan''er, I''m very enthusiastic for my husband. Don''t beat my enthusiasm. Come on, dear, open up. "


    "You..."


    Shen Xiangwan hugs the quilt, simply turns his head and doesn''t look at him, allowing him to act in disorder.


    Wipe her well, but also carefully for her to wear good clothes. When he was about to get up, the man put her in his arms, and after a kiss and bullying, he didn''t want to let her go.


    "If it wasn''t for Wan''er that she couldn''t stand it, I really wanted to have another treatment."


    "You, where do you need treatment..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 339

    "It''s for Wan''er''s special treatment. Cough up. I''m seriously ill for my husband. I can''t stop taking medicine. So Wan''er, you can''t give up your treatment."


    Finish saying, the man is a kind of mischief again.


    This made Shen Xiangwan so angry that she didn''t want to talk to anyone else.


    "If you want to make trouble to me again, we''ll really sleep apart."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Get up and eat. "


    Murong Xiude, who was fresh and fresh, only felt that this was the life that had been revived for a whole life.


    "Wan''er, do you think our earlier worries are unnecessary? If people who know that we have a double heaven of ice and fire only need such a reconciliation, where do they need to suffer for so many years without any reason? "


    Shen Xiangwan also frowned at this mention, but thought of the evil method she had not learned.


    It also denies his view.


    "Xiao Jiu, we raised an ugly fish. Do you remember that?"


    "Well!" Last night, although Murong Xiude was frozen and almost unconscious, some things still remembered.


    Wan''er feeds herself blood fish.


    "That fish, perhaps now integrates the insects in our body. What''s more, do you know how the poisonous insects in our bodies are formed? In fact, it is some insect that can survive in the body. For example, the human brain, in fact, can be left with some insects. Some unclean things will grow and develop in the brain after we eat them. In the end, some people''s brains become a nest for insects. If someone takes advantage of these special insects, and then assists them in our bodies, in an appropriate opportunity, to know how far these insects have developed, and then feed them with some special food, either get rid of them or kill them. And I, just looking at this record, so I have a bold try. The fish seems to have a very important effect on the things in our bodies. In this way, we can not be swallowed up by the insects in our bodies. "


    In fact, the so-called Gu.


    However, some people take advantage of some insects that can grow and slowly eat and grow in the human body, and then feed them to achieve the goal of controlling people.


    Gu, which is not said to be supernatural, can be used to control people. It is just a kind of thing that can control people''s life and death.


    After all, some insects put into the body, once formed a large area, will snatch the human energy. In the end, it was reduced to an empty shell without flesh and blood. This is the reason why poisonous insects can be talked about. In fact, they are the existence of taking human as host, eating and swallowing human blood essence.


    "Do you mean that our blood is mixed together, and then we synthesize those fish, which leads to the suppression of the poisonous insects in our bodies. But at present, it''s just suppression, and we have to continue to take those blood fish, right? "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded, "yes, I don''t want to talk about it with you. After all, the bad fish didn''t sound comfortable. However, this is the fact that we all have to accept in the future. "


    Murong Xiude is very calm. "In fact, there are so many disgusting things in this world. It''s just that you look at it. If people ignore these, see its good, and then enjoy the good it brings, is not it OK. Just like human beings, some people are beautiful and some are ugly. We can''t conclude that all human beings are ugly just because we see an ugly person. You can''t think that all the people in this world are beautiful and kind just because you see a beautiful person. I don''t take it for granted. When I drink blood, I just need to think about it. In the future, I will hold hands with Wan''er to get white head. What''s ugly about it? "


    Shen Xiangwan fixed her eyes on him and finally raised her lips and chuckled. "Well, Xiao Jiu, you can be a Zen master."


    "Hehe, if you want to be, I''m just talking to you. It''s not necessary. "


    "Well, you go out to do errands, I may have to deal with the affairs of the house in a while, and then I will go to Heiya courtyard to have a look." Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    I haven''t been to Heiya house for a long time. I have to see it.


    However, before going there, we still have to deal with yesterday''s Murong Xiude''s inexplicable Chinese medicine.


    Think of here, Shen Xiangwan eyes slightly cold. After the confrontation between the old ancestor and Murong Nanshan, things in the house were settled down. Now look, or some restless people, always think of some demon moths.


    "Qiuchi, how was the investigation yesterday?"


    "Go back to the master and find out that it was the woman who cooked the water that had moved her hands and feet."


    "It''s too hot to guard against. Our people have been negligent recently. Unexpectedly, they didn''t expect that the woman who cooked the water still had problems. "


    Shen Xiangwan sighed slightly. Since she and Yihuang went out, the people in this mansion have also been cleaned up. Fortunately, the meat group is not seriously damaged.


    And this Jiaochi garden, because she has always been in charge of the family, the person who chooses is also trustworthy. But even if it is such a person, also have been bought in the past.


    "I have learned that the woman has been lured to gamble recently. She has lost a lot of money and borrowed a lot of money. When they were found out by the people in the six ladies'' courtyard, they agreed without hesitation. ""Sure enough, people who love gambling are afraid. Qiuchi, if the people in our hospital have too expensive hobbies, they still stare at some. What''s more, it''s better to have a hand in your own hands when it comes to the food and drink of the masters. If not, one day another person has been bribed in the past, and your master has been destroyed. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Qiuchi was scared to answer.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Well, send a gift to the sixth lady, and say thank you for her dessert."


    Cover the box, Shen Xiangwan eyes slightly cold.


    Look at her man. Don''t think she''s a bully.


    Your sixth lady is not the most important mother''s family, then I will give you a good gift.


    When the sixth lady received Shen Xiangwan''s thanks, she was still a little unconvinced. Yesterday, my niece''s daughter was exposed. Fortunately, the people there seemed to be busy living and didn''t take Qinglian. Qinglian is frightened and now she is back to her mother''s house.


    Looking at this box, there are only some ordinary snacks, so the sixth grandmother can rest assured.


    "After all, it''s just a girl and an aunt. What can I do. Even if it''s bullying you, it''s different. "


    The six ladies, who forget themselves, only regard this as Shen Xiangwan''s incompetence, and are very complacent and don''t put them in their hearts any more. To her side of the woman looking at this box of snacks, heart has a deep worry.


    According to her investigation, none of the Nine ladies who offended aunt Shen''s superior position would end well in the end. She would send refreshments to his wife after the event, which obviously did not conform to the girl''s demeanor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    "Madame, it''s better to be careful. I always think that girl is not too easy to forgive people. Do you remember Princess Chaoyang? "


    "Yes, Chaoyang is declining in our mansion. Why, do you think the Chaoyang is out of our Murong mansion, or is her masterpiece impossible? Can''t it? All that was made by Chaoyang himself. Who told her to always associate with a number of dubious people. What''s more, we should send those indecent behaviors to this hospital. Ha ha, I''m the first to take care of myself. I''m still single. "


    I don''t think so.


    The woman shook her head.


    "Madame, do you remember that she was also one of them?"


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, madam, have you ever thought about how the princess Chaoyang was hit by someone so coincidentally? What''s more, madam, have you ever thought that Mei Qing, the most inconspicuous figure in this mansion, has finally become the princess of the county. Do you think all this is reasonable? You should know that Mei Qing had a different friendship with Shen Xiangwan. It is said that these two people have been in contact with each other all the time. "


    Six madams listen to the heart of micro Lin.


    "What do you mean is that Shen Xiangwan manipulated everything in Chaoyang?"


    "It''s a pity that we''re just guessing, but I think that Mei Qing took the opportunity very well. More importantly, when the princess had an accident, how could he have been hit by someone so coincidentally. You know, Chaoyang has been there for quite a while. "


    "The sixth lady didn''t think so," so it was her bad luck. It''s been too arrogant for so many years. Otherwise, there will be a time when you miss. Anyway, I don''t believe it''s done by a girl and an aunt. "


    Seeing her stubbornness, it is hard for her to persuade her.


    Just between the eyebrows, but there are a lot of melancholy. The master has fallen down, and those who are slaves can''t do well. Unfortunately, the master is too confident and thinks that his mother''s family is strong. If the wife''s family can''t work, this?


    I don''t know why. My wife just thinks it''s not too simple. At this time, Shen Xiangwan, who came to the Heiya courtyard, went to Yihuang''s, and Yihuang looked at the girl''s face with sharp eyes.


    "Well, it''s a little different. Is this? Is it over? "


    She took her and asked in a low voice.


    Shen Xiangwan nodded coyly, "Niang, we finally got together because of some special things last night. It''s just an accident. There''s no other accident. It seems that the weather is good for us


    The mouth should be wide open.


    Clapping his hands, "this feeling is good, so that his mother can rest assured. Oh, you don''t know. I was worried about it earlier. When will you be able to have children if you go on like this. Now, you two are finally finished. It can be seen that God treats us well. But you are too. This is just together. Why are you in such a hurry to come here? Isn''t it time to have more rest? "


    Then he took her hand and saw the bruise under her eyes and the itching teeth.


    "Did that stinky kid make a monkey out of you last night? How much time did you sleep?" Which book website www.shuosh.com


    My girl is so beautiful. The two men had never been in the same room, so suddenly opened meat, if you want to say that the uncle can bear to live, kill her is not believe.


    Shen Xiangwan is quite shy when asked by her mother.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I just There''s not enough rest. "


    "Well, in order to punish him, I''ll be honest with you tonight and tomorrow. Best of all, for the next three days, stay honest for me


    "Mother."


    Shen Xiangwan''s face was bitter, but her face was taut. "I can tell you, this man''s rioting is a time of deep affection. It''s OK in a short time. If it''s long, it''s not good for both of you. You''re a junior nine, and you''re not too old. Do you want to live in your old age when you come here so foolishly? "


    Look at her face, if thoughtful, appropriate noise, this is the heart.


    "I can tell you, if you don''t serve snacks, I''m afraid you''ll regret it later. Mother is afraid that you are young and greedy, so she has more of this. Don''t feel embarrassed. Some things have to start when you are young. In fact, the so-called way of health preservation, in fact, is also from a young age. If you want to suffer, you should pay attention to it when you are young. If you don''t say anything, don''t come back to see me as a mother


    "Oh, well, I promised to stay." Seeing Yihuang really wants to be angry, Shen Xiangwan can only obey. This mother is also for her own good. It is really good for both sides to think about this temporary separation. According to Murong Xiude''s mind, she is afraid that she can''t control herself and make trouble with her. If you think about it like this, you won''t have to worry about it.


    At present, under the appropriate noise''s inquiry, Shen Xiangwan or carefully expressed his views on Gu insects.


    "Well, it seems that there is a set of opinions, you can also talk to your brother. He is now a case handler in that department. Sometimes he has to handle many things. I''ll see. It''s a very time-consuming job. If you know more, it will be easier to solve the case later. ""It can be seen that my mother is still most attached to her son. Now I heard a little bit of practical benefit, and I immediately thought of my brother. " Shen Xiangwan is joking.


    But listen to appropriate noise embarrassed smile, "this is not to leave Dalang, so there are some things, or want to think more about him. Oh, by the way, there''s a happy event. Earlier, your sister-in-law had been studying medicine in that place. Now it''s OK. I heard that we were going to leave ahead of time, so her master came along and prepared to do their marriage together. When we''re gone, someone can take care of your brother. Oh, listen to such a saying, I am finally relieved. It can be seen that I am still a girl with a heart. If you only care about yourself, I really don''t like it. "


    "My brother is getting married."


    Even Shen Xiangwan was very happy to hear the news.


    "No, it''s getting married. Happy with the news. "


    "Well, happy. This is one of the happiest things of the year. It seems that we have to start preparing for the big brother''s marriage from now on. We should enrich the betrothal gifts and other things. After all, they are princesses. "


    "That''s what you said."


    "However, how do we get the betrothal gift remains to be discussed."


    It''s sad to be noisy. Their family wants to marry a princess. In fact, ordinary people are happy, but not too happy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 341

    A little bit as a man, will think it is a shame to marry Princess Shang. After all, it''s hard to be an official again if you marry such a person. Fortunately, Princess Shang is not very promising. But the princess can still be an official. Because of this, the marriage between Shen Xueming and Fei Yuqing was allowed by Hou Zhi. If not, according to Shen Xueming''s ability, the emperor doesn''t need much pity.


    "Mother, we must be a lot different from those big families. Other people have the ability of several generations, and we only have the level of this generation in recent years. So we don''t compare with you in capital, we''ll be honest. How about taking out all our assets and marrying my sister-in-law? "


    Appropriate sound nods, "I just have this intention. But I''m afraid you have an opinion with Xiao Qi. As for the other two girls, I didn''t think about it. After all, the family has little to do with them


    When it comes to two daughters, Yi Huang''s performance is quite indifferent.


    "Mother, have they two recently? But are you dissatisfied? "


    Seeing her like this, Shen Xiangwan is a little curious.


    It''s better to laugh and laugh.


    "Your second sister is a big heart. Your father and I like children, so we leave our children and girls here. We thought they were cute, too. However, after a period of time, people let the children spread words, saying that father was bullied outside and beaten down outside. How can my mother be bullied? How can I be a fool.


    Your father and I were so angry that they just sent them away


    "Niang, people are not old-fashioned. Let''s have little contact with each other." Shen Xiangwan knew that this was the second elder sister''s greed.


    Although the second brother-in-law is only a small yamen record department such a position. But this is the capital, no better than outside.


    Although it is only a record department, but as long as the eyes are good and the brain is smart, things will come. Read more, remember more, learn more, then there will be no future. Most importantly, the job was a fat one.


    The second elder sister is still too impatient, and her eyes are too shallow.


    If it wasn''t for this, they couldn''t have done it. Shen Xiangwan figured it out.


    Yi said, "well, I know that she is like this. What''s more, it''s the boss. You that elder sister yo, ha ha, I don''t have to say her. You''ve got your elder sister-in-law in the capital. It''s a great honor. But when he was good, he was held up by people outside, and he was a little dizzy and didn''t know his surname. Now it''s time to get better. I''m actually clamoring to expand my business outside and do that on the sea. Most people dare not do such a leading business. He also wants to ask your elder brother to give him the customs clearance documents. Ha ha, Hou Zhi, but the sea is forbidden. If your elder brother really runs down the sea, what will people think of our Shen family in the future. Alas, some people really can''t help. Once you help, you don''t know anything. I''ll watch it. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid they will be willing to die. "


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised.


    She frowned, and something about shipping came to her mind.


    In other words, the reason why she and Murong Xiude have made a lot of money in recent years is also due to the sea transportation. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net


    The emperor banned the sea, but she still had some private resources to trade on the sea. Moreover, because of some memories of previous lives, we can know some business at sea in advance.


    What''s more, there''s a group of contacts and so on. Because of this, the business has done what it is now.


    "Niang Haihai is really a business of making money, but this kind of open confrontation with the imperial court should not be done by our Shen family. And even if it''s done in secret, it shouldn''t be the elder brother-in-law, who only know how to make noise. There are so many people in the capital city, and many people have been working on these businesses secretly. However, people don''t have to shout all the time. That is to say, my brother-in-law can be such a fool. This shows that he is being used by people who have the intention to act as a gun. However, they are short-sighted, so we don''t care about them. In terms of attitude, parents are afraid that they have to keep a little bit with them. If not, I''m afraid it will not be very good


    Shen Xiangwan also worries a lot about her elder brother-in-law. I know that this man is ambitious, but he doesn''t have much brain. If not, how could the family business in that small place fail to such an extent.


    "Well, I know. Your elder sister came to visit recently, but I just can''t see you. Outside, it''s not too much for her. I just hope they will be OK. "


    I''m not too happy to mention these things. "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go and prepare your brother''s bride price. This time, I hope to have a good daughter-in-law married in the door. The man whom the daughters married, that is, Xiao Jiu, whom you married, is a progressive and excellent one. Don''t count on the other two. "


    Shen Xiangwan smiles and says nothing. Mother, this is modesty.


    The mother and daughter said, turning to prepare some betrothal gifts.On the other side, Fei Yuqing is in the carriage on the road, and is also worried.


    Looking at her master, the fairy is indifferent.


    "It''s the ugly daughter-in-law. It''s very nice of you. The beautiful daughter-in-law is so worried. There is nothing to worry about. In my opinion, you should learn something more and come back. I''m in a hurry to get married. Alas, this apprentice can''t support his family. "


    "Master, don''t say that. I will always be your good apprentice. He learned that his relatives would go on a hike this time. His parents, his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law heard that they would go on a hike. So we came back in advance and arranged the marriage. We must be old enough to have a little peace of mind. It''s also my unfilial. I heard that Xueming came back earlier, so I should have stayed in the capital. "


    The morning flower fairy didn''t think so. "You are just too careful. In my opinion, I don''t have to pay much attention to it. Oh, just, just, who called you my apprentice. It''s not easy for me to see you worry. This trip is up to you. By the way, all the gifts you want to prepare for them are ready? "


    When it comes to gifts, Fei Yuqing is even more nervous.


    "Master, I always feel that the gifts I have prepared are not very appropriate. It is said that Xueming''s sister is a delicate person. What''s more, I heard that she was a gorgeous beauty, and her brother-in-law, who had been awarded the most awards in Linglu college over the years. How can I give gifts to such a person? There are also Xueming''s parents, who seem to be extraordinary people. I always feel that it is not appropriate to prepare some drugs or other things. "


    See this apprentice began to panic, Zhaohua fairy really hate it.


    "You said, why are you so frustrated? That''s it. I won''t scold you. Come on, I will analyze it with you. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    "The drugs for Shen Xueming''s parents were carefully researched by you. How many ingredients did you give me, even if it was the master?"


    Fei Yuqing was extremely embarrassed about this.


    "Master, I will equip you with more in the future."


    Look at her like this, the morning flower fairy is not good to drop her most.


    "What''s more, the drugs you give to my sister-in-law are also good for the body and have special anti-virus effects. It''s hard to say. These things are not developed by the master. Do you know the market price of Shifu''s medicine


    This mention, Fei Yuqing said, "I know, master''s medicine, the price of thousands of gold. As for the detoxification, the highest one has reached 521. "


    "So, do you think you can give it a bottle and be stingy?" When it comes to this, the Zhaohua fairy is really angry.


    She worked hard to train a successful apprentice. How could she just look forward to thinking about others.


    Fei Yuqing was relieved by her analysis.


    "Master, we all know the value of this medicine. It''s just that they don''t necessarily know. Do you think I''m too mean to look at such a little bit? "


    See her still stubborn, Zhaohua fairy gas closed her eyes, simply came to an eye not to see for the net.


    Seeing that the master was really angry, Fei Yuqing quickly took her and said, "master, people are also filial to you. It''s just that this time it''s a little bit in a hurry, so I''ll give you less. From now on, I will prepare it for you every day. "


    Fei Yuqing still ignored her. This apprentice is so charming now. She didn''t see a few things. She gave a lot of good things and medicines.


    The master and apprentice fought and cared for each other all the way to the capital.


    First back to the house, his father and mother nagged him for a time. Fei Yuqing could only smile and let his brother and brother say it for a long time.


    She was the only girl in the family, with three brothers and two younger brothers.


    In the early years, she was reluctant to get married. Later, she was old and worried a little, but she couldn''t find a suitable one.


    She was still staring at her own eyes, and she picked Shen Xueming, who was not good at all.


    As a matter of fact, he had a relationship with Shen Xueming a long time ago. However, she was fond of his overbearing, rough and delicate feelings. Two people love each other for so many years, can be regarded as let the family all settle down to accept learning. However, it seems that the tone of the family has changed again.


    "Yuqing, you have to think about it. I heard that anyone in the capital city now mentions Shen jiajianzi with disdain. One by one are despised very ah, also said that the children cry at night, as long as his name is mentioned, the child dare not cry. Yuqing, listen to your mother, such a man can''t be married. If you are married, you will be scolded and criticized all your life Express novel www.ems999.com


    Fei Niang just finished the lesson. Brother Fei on one side also coughed. Zheng Er 800 began to teach and admonish him.


    "Sister, I''ve made it clear to people that Shen Xueming is tired of even women coming near. There are all men and girls waiting around. There is not a woman waiting for her. Even if you can get into his room, it''s all men, uncles and so on. Some people say that he is very likely to be a Longyang lover. Some people say he''s a bad guy. Such a man, brother thought, you''d better not marry him. It''s not just looking at each other for a lifetime


    Fei Yulang, who was growing up with elegant demeanor, is also persuading him now. "My sister, it''s better not to get married easily. In fact, as long as you stay at home, even if you live and eat for a lifetime, we can support you. If someone dares to say you, I''ll go and seal that man''s mouth. If someone dares to look down on you, I have gouged out his eyes


    Another younger brother quickly agreed, "yes, yes, elder sister, you don''t have to marry, just stay at home, we think it''s very good."


    Fei Yuqing takes a glance and wants to talk to his brothers, parents and other relatives.


    "I''m not strict enough with you at ordinary times. It seems that there is still a need to restrict you a little bit during this period of time. Dad, are you still drinking? It seems that there is something added to the wine. Recently, I learned something from my master that I can drink wine, but it always makes people feel sick and nauseous. As long as you touch this thing, you will definitely vomit. Like a pregnant woman, you will vomit all the time. Well, this medicine is specially developed for Dad to stop drinking. I think it should be used for you. If not, my mother has been worried about your health


    Fei Laoyi, this is OK. If only two hobbies to give up, this later life, that can call life. He waved his hand on the spot, "well, Yuqing, dad didn''t stop you from getting married. I think it''s not impossible for you to marry the eldest son of the Shen family. Well, just marry like this, stay at home and become enemies. "Fei Niang didn''t like it. When she heard that the old man wanted to drive his only precious daughter out, she looked at her with tears in her eyes. "Yuqing, my mother has been pregnant for ten months. If you want to get married, you will get married. What can I do in the future? When I think about you, it will hurt


    Fei Yuqing''s mother-in-law has a real headache. This time, though, she has a way.


    "Niang, in fact, you love me so much and love me so much. Yuqing also feels honored. But I don''t get married in my whole life. What''s more, I''ve made an agreement with the Shen family. I''ll handle the marriage when I come back this time. Mother, you make me embarrassed


    Fei Niang is unreasonable. On the spot to wipe tears even more.


    "I''ll embarrass you. If I don''t, my daughter will give it to others. Embarrassed you, still can leave you by my side. Anyway, I don''t want you to marry


    Fei Yuqing felt that his brain hurt everywhere. This mother is spoiled by her father and spoiled by her children.


    If you don''t agree with me, you''ll threaten me, and you''ll have to play dirty like this.


    "Well, mother, I''ll leave a double at home and let her take care of you instead of me?"


    Without thinking, "no, a double is always a double!"


    "But she''s still your daughter."


    This sentence can be said to be groundbreaking. Everyone looked at her and said, "no, why Is this going to happen? "


    Feijia, when did you have another daughter?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    Fei Niang sobbed and pointed at Fei''s father and criticized him. "You don''t care about me. I said earlier that you didn''t care about me enough. Now it''s good. Outside, my daughter has her. I, I don''t live. "


    He looked at her pitifully, "but I haven''t had a woman outside. Where does this daughter come from? "


    Immediately, and helplessly looked at Fei Yuqing, "daughter, do you say you have another one?"


    "Poof..."


    Such unreliable parents, in the end, which family is it to quickly take away. Fei Yuqing rolled his eyes and looked at a group of guys who wanted to see the play.


    "I mean, are parents still young and can have children again? So, I brought back some tonic drugs. After taking them, my parents can give birth to a daughter for us. What a wonderful thing to have a little sister to take care of you instead of me


    Fei Niang was stunned for a long time, and immediately covered her face, "father, I can''t do it. How can such a shy word be said by our girl. It''s not true. We have children again, when we are the machines that give birth to children. "


    "Niang, you don''t want to part with me. I can''t think of any other way except to have another one. Well, it''s settled. I''ll take medicine for you. Even if you''re 60 years old, you can adjust it very well. Maybe you''ll have a couple of children


    At the same time, Fei Dalang saw that she was more and more illogical, and finally made the decision.


    "My parents are old, so it''s hard to regenerate. I''d better let LAN Meng have a baby earlier. If you have grandchildren, your parents will not treat you like they do now. If you want to marry, you can''t be kept in our family. This time it depends on how they marry you. If the sincerity is not enough, hum, don''t blame me, who is the eldest brother, to refuse to marry a younger sister. "


    Well, finally there is a normal point to talk about people. Fei Yuqing really thinks that this family is not reliable. However, it has to be said that the family is too emotional and righteous. If it''s not like this, you can''t stay in the Fei family all the time.


    "Well, sincerely, I''d like to see it, too."


    Fei Yuqing nodded.


    After turning around to go down, or tangled up the gift. When Shen Xueming came the next day, he got into the carriage with a lot of worries.


    They fell in love with each other in the early years. It was just the right thing for them to meet their parents in law.


    However, as a woman, Fei Yuqing will be more or less worried.


    "No, my family are very reliable people. They usually don''t like me very much, but when I see you, I''m sure they will like it. "


    Fei Yuqing doesn''t think the Shen family doesn''t like Shen Xueming enough. As far as she knows, Shen''s family take good care of Shen Xueming. Judging from his clothes and shoes, it is not difficult to see how carefully the Shen family took care of everything.


    "Are they really bad for you?"


    Fei Yuqing''s eyes slanted and he wanted to fight against injustice for him.


    This time, Shen Xueming quickly changed his words, "in fact, it''s not really bad, but relatively speaking, I always think it''s not as good as Xiao Qi and her sister. I''m the one who deserves to be annoyed. "


    Fei Yuqing understood. Together, this is because they feel that they are not the most favorite, in competing with younger siblings.


    "Well, I''ll relieve your anger and teach your parents a lesson?"


    "Well, actually, my parents are OK. It''s just that I don''t think Xiao Qi is too attentive to me. He is better to his brother-in-law and Wan''er than me. If you want to teach a lesson, you should teach Xiao Qi a lesson. He doesn''t treat me as a big brother. Clearly, I am the most heroic existence in my family. How can I treat that smelly boy like a hero? More importantly, that smelly guy robbed our family of Wan''er... "


    Well, Fei Yuqing understood. The man in his own family is not averse to his parents, and his family spoils him. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com


    Instead, they think that Murong Xiude is too valued by his family, and they don''t attach too much importance to him, the serious Prince of the Shen family. Hehe, man, as expected, as the master said, they are too naive.


    "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car."


    Looking at the tall Shen Fu in front of him, Fei Yuqing took a deep breath.


    It''s a good thing to say. If an ugly daughter-in-law meets her mother-in-law, she will still have to see her in the end. So there''s nothing to worry about.


    Almost as soon as she stepped on the ground, the door of Shen''s house answered.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law."


    When he saw the girl who was as beautiful as a flower, Fei Yuqing was at ease. The girl was a little nervous, but also showed a friendly smile of exploration, which made her feel good after seeing it.


    Two people''s dark eyes collide, that moment, each other through each other, seems to see their own figure. Knowing a smile, although it is only a simple side, but Fei Yuqing has to admit that this sister-in-law, seems to know more about himself than the men around him.


    "Nice to see you, sister-in-law."


    "Me too. Let''s go in and talk about it."They held hands together and threw Shen Xueming aside.


    Looking at these two people go in, Shen Da talent comes over triumphantly, "Yuqing, I say you will like Wan''er too. Look, she is such a strange person. It''s just a little girl''s film, but everyone follows her. There is such a charm that everyone likes her. It''s no wonder that this man is miserable. Obviously, I''m also a young master of the Shen family. I shouldn''t be loved by everyone? "


    Fei Yuqing said that the man''s words did not seem to be a daring existence in the officialdom.


    "Sister Shen, I don''t think you''re complaining about me


    "Your sister-in-law will not." In this way, Shen Xueming looks at Fei Yuqing carefully. "Yuqing, why don''t you go around with your sister more, and I''ll come when I go."


    Today, Fei Yuqing''s visit is mainly to accompany his parents and his family, but he is not good.


    "Well, you go to work."


    "Brother, it''s not right for you to leave my sister-in-law here." When Shen Xiangwan arrived, he thought about her. He was afraid that she would be embarrassed if she was not familiar with her. He quickly called his brother who was not reliable in his family.


    Fei Yuqing is holding her hand, "with you, I''m more at ease, Wan''er, let''s go."


    After entering the hospital, when he saw the uneasy couple, Fei Yuqing laughed again. It seems that the man in his family has not cheated, and the whole family is honest.


    Especially my parents, it seems that they are quite in love. A loving and reasonable couple is always easy to get along with.


    "Sister in law, is my sister-in-law here, sister-in-law, my brother said that your meeting gift was very good, hehe..."


    There is also a relatively happy uncle


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 344

    "Sister in law, I heard that you are very good at medicine. More importantly, you have a unique set of Medicine Research..."


    Not waiting for the elder brother-in-law who looks thin or thin but has enough spirit to say more, Fei Yuqing put a box of medicine into his hand very well.


    "These little things have instructions in them. I believe uncle will like them."


    Shen Xiangwan listened to the secret joy, this did not pass the door, no polite Guan Xiaoqi for the uncle. It can be seen that they are really treated as a family. It''s good to be such a non affectable sister-in-law.


    After some gifts, Shen''s parents relaxed a little. Especially appropriate noise, is secretly relieved. Fortunately, this princess is different from the one in front who married Murong Nanshan.


    If it''s as hard to serve as that one, it''s really hard for them to pretend to be in the Shen family.


    "Niang, don''t just look at my sister-in-law. If you are an ordinary person, you will not be able to see me."


    Looking at Fei Yuqing, Shen Xiangwan is shy for his mother. When you are awakened, you should laugh awkwardly.


    Fei Yuqing''s face was slightly red. "It''s Yuqing''s blessing to be liked by his mother. When you go outside, I will take good care of Xueming. But if he is angry with me, I will tell you. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what we have to do. You don''t know. We have a lot of problems. It''s OK to compete with Wan''er''s one. If a person of an age doesn''t have a family or a career, how can he still be like a child? If it''s OK, it''s just... "


    Should sound this to say son''s not, is really everywhere is not. Fei Yuqing listened patiently. Occasionally, she exchanged a thoughtful look with Shen Xiangwan. After a long time, it was not until Yihuang finished criticizing Xiao Shen. When she went to have a rest, Shen Xiangwan was free to talk quietly with Fei Yuqing.


    "That''s what my mother is like."


    "Well, calm down, so does my mother. I''m good at dealing with them and being a good girl, but I think you''ve learned almost as well


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned and immediately covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    There is no denying this.


    It was also at this time that both of them realized. Why at the beginning of today, I would feel that the other party is a person who is easy to understand and contact.


    The reason, in fact, is that I am the other person.


    Each other is familiar with a detail, words and deeds, is not their own contrast.


    In this way, the conversation between the two people went well again.


    Generally speaking, the meeting of the family in the future of this day is still going smoothly. The process is very warm, the ending is also very nostalgic.


    When he was about to leave, Fei Yuqing stuffed all his good things to Shen Xiangwan, "take them all away. I can make them later."


    "Sister in law, you''d better keep some."


    Seeing her push the hairpin on her head and the necklace on her body, Shen Xiangwan quickly waved her hand.


    "Take it, take it, you don''t know. I don''t have much use for it. Anyway, I need someone to make it for me. It''s you. It''s very dangerous to go out this time. These self-defense, if used in the future, that is not the greatest benefit. Some external objects are designed to be safe. "


    Being so concerned, Shen Xiangwan smiles from the bottom of her heart. "Well, thank you very much."


    Turn around and put these things away. Shen Xiangwan began to think about what to send back.


    Her sister-in-law gives her something so attentively that she can''t give nothing. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com


    The most important thing to give a gift is sincerity. Therefore, Shen Xiangwan personally picked out some of the things she embroidered. I made a lot of snacks myself. These are what she can take out at present.


    After receiving the food and embroidery, Fei Yuqing was also very happy.


    "You are a good cook. It''s much better than your craftsmanship. It seems that I have a heart. And the needle and thread. It looks good. The key is to have a heart. "


    Fei Niang is not always reliable. However, it is still insightful to examine some details.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it."


    "Well, tell me all the details about going to the Shen family. I''ll listen to it again."


    Fei Yuqing will not refuse his parents'' request.


    At the moment, he told us all about going to the Shen family.


    "Yes, it seems that it is a family with a heart. It''s also a loving family. Oh, by the way, it''s said that there are two out of weddings in their family who are not too ambitious. You can still cope with this. "


    Her daughter knows her temperament. It doesn''t seem to have much dignity. But once it happens, everyone will not give face. Even if it was the Queen''s mother, the daughter also said something. Of course, the most important thing is the daughter''s ability to make drugs. If this is not the Queen''s eye, how can she be so good. But it also shows that a daughter can live better."Go down and get married. My mother can''t really keep you forever. "


    Although sad, but, should marry still must marry. As long as the family is good, even if it is a low marriage. My daughter''s happy life is better than anything. Their family does not need their daughter to pull the relationship, so as long as Yuqing is happy, everything is fine.


    With this successful meeting, the following is the urgent discussion of marriage matters.


    After Shen Xiangwan, Shen Jia had a marriage so quickly that it attracted the attention of people in Beijing. In particular, it was Lord Shen who was very popular in the court recently.


    It is said that the treacherous and treacherous judge, who was not recognized by his six relatives, was skilled in all aspects of investigation and copying.


    Such a man is also an isolated minister in the court.


    According to the law, such a person will not have too many people to drive.


    It''s amazing that in this capital city, whether it''s in line with him or not, they''ve all come to the imperial court. On this day, the gifts received by Mr. Shen were also filled with two warehouses.


    However, the news that the Shen family had given their family money to marry the princess also spread throughout the capital.


    When people think that the Shen family, even the Heiya courtyard where they live now, has been given them as betrothal gifts, they can no longer find fault with the Shen family. They have no power and are not noble families.


    However, others are sincere.


    It is quite different from that of the whole family to marry a girl with one percent of the family''s wealth.


    One percent of the luxury home, maybe very luxurious. However, the whole family''s financial resources to build a marriage, that is more different.


    "The Shen family can be a man. They have the strength of the whole family to marry Fei Yuqing. There are several people in the capital who can do this!"


    "Yes, this is what the Shen family will stand on."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 345

    The fact that Lord Shen received many gifts for his marriage was also passed on to the emperor on the same day.


    "Emperor, what does it mean that all the people in the capital give gifts?"


    The rich man who came to report this matter was also a close and trusted person of the emperor.


    "What else can I do, though I''m carrying him. But when giving gifts, I still want to send them. What''s more, it''s a good gift. Hehe, my lord Shen is always complaining in front of me about how poor and poor I am. To give to the younger sister, to the wife, to the father and mother, to raise a large family of money and so on. Now, it''s good. It''s just a kiss. The gifts are in two storerooms. Well, it''s not bad. My ministers are still rich. "


    The rich man sighed to himself. Sure enough, those adults took it for granted.


    I thought that in this way, I could flatter Mr. Shen and protect myself, so that I could have a little face in the future. Friendship and so on, not so much when overturning the case. But who knows, such a gift, but on the contrary to their own bottom to expose. Lord Shen, that''s the emperor''s sword. Where to cut where, to give him heavy gifts, is not equal to telling people that they are not clear about their wealth.


    "Lord Shen will do it. I am very optimistic about his brother-in-law. Will he leave the capital in three days


    "Well, not only Xiao Shen''s brother-in-law, but also his father, mother and brother will also set out for Yicheng. Yicheng is still a bit dangerous. The emperor, if you put people in such a vicious place, aren''t you afraid that he will eventually have an accident? "


    The original intention of Hou Zhi was to polish Murong Xiude, a capable minister in the world. However, the place where experience is placed is too dangerous.


    If it''s a bad place, it''s likely to be a place where you can''t keep your life.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve looked carefully at the files of Lord Murong. Although he doesn''t play poison in the world, he is very good at studying poison. Moreover, in my opinion, he and her wife seem to have a unique set of poisons. If such a couple can''t make a difference in such a place, I can only say that I have misread them. The poor and vicious place, though extremely poor and vicious, is also the place where we can see their ability


    The more destitute he is, the more he can prove that this man''s talent is outstanding.


    "It seems that everything is in order for the emperor."


    "Well, go down."


    Fei Yuqing went back to see his family the next day. On the third day, he stayed at home to see his father-in-law, his brother-in-law and his brother-in-law.


    This parting, although there are not too many words, but separated, each other is red eyes.


    "Yuqing, from now on, I am alone in the capital."


    Wilting in the car, Shen Xueming is no longer the man who fights with the people''s Congress in the court. At this time, he, wronged like a abandoned child, sad to hold his little wife to wipe tears.


    "You and me. No wonder they want me to be with you so badly. I''m afraid you''re like this now


    Her man seems strong, real, but he doesn''t want to be alone.


    He likes to be lively. So her next task is to give birth to more children for him. In this way, he will not feel too lonely in the future.


    "When we meet again, we will have a niece, or a nephew. If Wan''er had a baby, I''m afraid it would be lovely. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    At this point, Xiao Shen was no longer sad.


    He blinked his eyes and wiped away his tears with embarrassment. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    "Daughter in law, you don''t laugh at me."


    "Why should I laugh at you? I have seen the uglier side of you, not to mention the present you. "


    Fei Yuqing is a picture of you like this. He bit Xiao Shen''s mouth. "Yuqing, you are not good enough to me."


    "Then you can demonstrate one, and I''ll learn it slowly."


    At this point, Xiao Shen chuckled.


    The couple''s uproar, the original sadness, also a lot of light.


    "By the way, my brother-in-law and some adults at the border will also travel with them on this trip. It must not be too cold."


    "I wanted them together. That''s going to help. After all, it''s hard to take office in those places without the help of a few acquaintances at the border. "


    After hearing Shen Xueming say this, Fei Yuqing knew that he was really worried about his brother-in-law. Although he disliked people, he tried to arrange his future as well as possible.


    "You are always such a knife, mouth and heart. Why bother?"


    "Hey, I''m a man. I''m like this. However, when they go to the border, there will be another person who will make me feel uneasy? "


    "Who?" Fei Yuqing asked carefully."Murong Rongzhi!"


    "People from Murong mansion?"


    Fei Yuqing doesn''t know too much about Shen Xiangwan and Murong Rongzhi''s past. That''s why we have this question.


    "Well, Wan''er and his mother''s younger brother were servants in Murong mansion. At that time, Waner''s servants were no one else. It was the young master named Murong Rongzhi. But, at that time, Murong Rongzhi seems to have different feelings for Wan''er. Now I heard that she had a hot fight with the daughter of General Chen at the border, and Wan''er was married. However, I still don''t trust him. A man to a woman from obsession, if easily put down, afraid it will not be so simple. Moreover, I sent a special investigation, that Murong Rongzhi seems to be a person with a strong desire for possession. Such a person really doesn''t care about Wan''er anymore! "


    Fei Yuqing is also very worried about this.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I have told my brother-in-law about this. He was told to try not to let Wan''er wander about outside. However, no one can guarantee such a thing. After all, my brother-in-law will go to the place, but to deal with those people. Alas, I didn''t know about it earlier. At that time, the emperor set down the matter of Murong Xiude. When I investigate clearly, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, even if it is my friendship, the emperor can no longer change this matter. So what I can do is to investigate more about Murong Rongzhi. "


    It''s just, he can''t say.


    The more we investigate, the more we feel that in addition to Murong Xiude, there is another talent in Murong mansion, which is Murong Rongzhi.


    In addition to the fact that the man had this kind of rebellion before he was a teenager, he actually appreciated that man''s style from a man''s point of view. At least, even if he was born in a noble family, he was brave and resourceful to fight outside. Over the years, people are all ordinary soldiers, slowly fighting to the commander. As soon as the opportunity comes, he is likely to be a general. How many white men can earn such existence?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    What''s more, this person is still the person who went out of Murong mansion of the noble family.


    "That Murong Rongzhi, even if it is me, is also highly admired talent. Such a person, and brother-in-law to also have a bit of strength equivalent feeling


    "Do you think highly of Murong Rongzhi?"


    Fei Yuqing can''t believe it. You know, Murong Xiude is an excellent existence in this country.


    Although in her opinion, the man around her is the best. Can also have to deny, Murong Xiude is also a good existence.


    "Well, I have a detailed understanding of all the information of Murong Rongzhi, as well as information. In a comprehensive analysis, it is an existence that has vision, will also come and dare to fight. Do you think our brother-in-law has an advantage over him? "


    This time, Fei Yuqing was also silent. If he was really like what Shen Xueming said, this time Murong Xiude really met a fierce rival in love.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t think if my sister can protect Wan''er well. Even a Murong Rongzhi can''t defeat. The future life will be very long. What should they do? We, as brothers and sisters in law, can''t protect their whole life. "


    Fei Yuqing nodded gently, "yes, but also need to remind them that you can help. You are the one who cares most. If you don''t care about it, once something really happens, I''m afraid you, the elder brother, can''t eat any more."


    For his own man, Fei Yuqing knows the truth very well. Shen Xueming is very embarrassed when he is told the truth. However, he is so thick skinned that he just laughs and uncovers the matter.


    Looking back, Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude took office together with Xiao Qi Yihuang and others. A long way ahead, the family can still be together. It was chosen by a few people, and the time to go on the road was the same.


    "Mother, we haven''t been out for a long time. This trip is for fun."


    "It''s true. It''s just that I sit in the car every day and I feel uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi shook his head, "Niang, don''t envy us for riding outside. If you want me to say, I''m tired of riding. It doesn''t look like it''s your own


    In fact, whether going out in a carriage or riding a horse, it seems natural and unrestrained, but in fact, it''s hard to sit for a day. However, the time when the family took office was not too loose, so they could not go to Yicheng leisurely.


    "Isn''t the journey like this? You don''t have dolls yet. If you do, it will be more difficult. The baby is not acclimatized to the local conditions. He cries all the way. If you look at him, he will suffer, and the adults will not be able to eat any more. "


    Shen Xiangwan has a little yearning for this. My child. She didn''t think it would be nice to have a doll before. But after enjoying the happy couple life together with Murong Xiude, she began to yearn for the scene of a lively family together. In fact, there are more people in the family, and they are not so lonely.


    "Niang, what you said is that if the conditions permit in Yicheng, Xiaojiu and I are ready to have children."


    I''m satisfied to hear the girl say so.


    "It''s a good feeling. Well, my mother is going to have a big show in wangzi city. See what can be done on that side. Your father is on another job. I, the official wife, have to do something. "


    Seeing her eager to try, Shen Xiangwan made a sound. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    "Together, my mother wants to make a difference when her father takes office."


    "Well, it''s no use. It''s not good to come back to see the people in Beijing. Well, my mother, I''m going out this time. I''m sure I''ll make some achievements before I come back. So, girl, you have to learn from me, and you must achieve something. "


    "Yes, you are the most beautiful, so you said to do the counting."


    Mother and daughter were joking with each other, and the car finally arrived at zhangjiazhen. The scenery here is very good, but any passing passenger, as long as the time is not too hasty, are willing to get off and walk over.


    After some discussion, the mother and daughter also decided to follow the trend and walk there.


    Fortunately, both mother and daughter often walk around in the backyard, and they always serve flowers and plants in the backyard all the year round, so they are still healthy. When they walk here, they are sweating, but they also feel comfortable.


    Along with the motorcade, there were several other families of generals'' families who came along the way, which was quite lively. "It''s said that the battle of haiyuguan was magnificent. The old man of our family was ordered to start at three shifts. But even if it is, it has not been able to protect the food and grass. As you know, if the soldiers lose their food and grass, their morale will be broken. After all, they can''t live without food.


    Just as the old man and his party were despairing and watching the enemy pull away the grain and grass, a sound of horse''s hooves came.


    What do you guess?


    From the fire, the first to rush out of a tall horse. The man on the horse was so excited that his eyebrows seemed to be carried by a knife. The facial features are cold and serious. If you just sweep them away, the enemy''s heart and soul will not be there. "The story was told by Mrs. Li together. Unexpectedly, she was very good at speaking. She said the battle of a sea bath to perfection.


    With the rise of appropriate voice, she led Shen Xiangwan to go with Mrs. Li.


    "You are a handsome young general." Mrs. Xiao, who was accompanied by her, vomited out her fragrance. Even outside, this lady Xiao, who loves to dress up, always makes herself charming and charming.


    "Ha ha, or you know me. Although I don''t like the enchanting appearance of you, who told you to understand me?" Mrs. Li is a quick talker. Mrs. Xiao has always been not too pleasant to see, the two people this way, just like a pair of happy friends.


    Sometimes I can fight for a little thing for a long time. But sometimes two people met what delicious, and surprisingly agreed to like. In any case, although the two people in the style of life is not too similar, but the habits of life, but there are amazing similarities. Therefore, Shen Xiangwan sighs that there is such a pair of enemies in this life.


    "Hehe, it''s no use saying that it''s not other people who appear here, just Murong junior general. Tut Tut, that majestic appearance, according to my old man''s description, even these generals over the years, do not have the demeanor of general Murong. How can such an excellent person come out of Murong mansion for so many years? "


    Shen Xiangwan''s body is stiff.


    One side appropriate noise is to pull her hand in confusion, "Wan''er."


    For Murong Rongzhi this posterity, to tell the truth, appropriate noise also does not know how his daughter feels about him. If you say there is no love, then my daughter didn''t have a heart for that person. But it''s not exactly like love. In short, their relationship made her anxious.


    If she was single before, she didn''t care. Anyway, it''s fate, but now that my daughter is married and married to Murong Xiude, who is also the Murong mansion, it''s not good to have an affair with another Murong childe.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 347

    She is worried here, but Shen Xiangwan understands her mother''s worries.


    Smile at her, "Niang, you think too much."


    "That''s good, Xiao Jiu. People are very good. We can''t forget our roots, even if it''s not Xiao Jiu, we can''t change to other men. "


    It is necessary to be faithful to others. In the opinion of Yihuang, if you don''t like it, you can get married separately. In the maintenance stage of their marriage, they are still involved in other people, which is the most contemptible behavior.


    "Mother, I understand." She knew her mother very well. She did not know this. After giving her a reassuring smile, the mother and daughter walked behind Mrs. Li in silence all the way.


    Xu didn''t mention the man for a long time. When he mentioned it again, Shen Xiangwan found that the days passed by quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it took years.


    Lang, who did not listen to enlightenment, has now become a general. However, no matter how to change, she still believes that the person''s heart, there are still countless small animals.


    His ambition, his everything, let her fear.


    "Well, after talking about this little general, I''ll talk about another one. It is said that this one is the son of a mysterious family. Well, don''t you ask me what the son does? As far as I know, this kind of son, generally speaking, is some sects and so on, selects the successor and so on. The reason why this holy Son is widely spread is that he is so powerful. So spit water, but can ignite the wall, and chicken, a foot on the board alone. What''s more, the cotton thread is burning, but the copper money can''t be dropped. All kinds of things, this son of God, is so handy that many mysterious and incredible things fall on this man. "


    Shen Xiangwan just listened to this kind of supernatural thing. In her opinion, there are not so many gods and ghosts in the world. A rebirth like her is no more than a special example. By the side?


    All of a sudden, I can be reborn. I can''t keep it. There are other people who may also be reborn?


    Once this idea came to light, she was quite uneasy. In fact, this kind of thing can''t be said, but it is so treacherous that people are afraid. Think of her as a girl of ordinary status. Once she is born again, she can change the fate of a Murong mansion. What''s more, she also changes the fate of many people around her.


    "Wan''er, you are in a daze again."


    Looking at her daughter''s Zheng Chong''s appearance, should sound worry again, this really does not care about the performance?


    "Oh, mother, I''m really fine. Just thinking about one thing, I suddenly feel a little scared


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that she didn''t take the initiative to talk about it, she didn''t ask much. Her daughter knows best that if she wants to say something, she will say it herself. If you don''t want to say it, you won''t say it if you kill her.


    They came all the way, joking and listening to Mrs. Li say some unofficial history and miscellaneous games. The time passed quickly.


    Li Fu always suggested that he should go a long way as long as he was not in a hurry.


    In such a few days, a group of people who would have been out of breath after walking a stick of incense earlier can actually insist on walking one and a half incense sticks. This effect, let Mrs. Li clap her hands.


    "I said, it''s not just men who practice fighting outside. We women, at least, have to keep our bodies well. Mrs. Murong, in particular, needs to take good care of herself. If not, then it will be hard to have a baby. " Love Library www.ishuse.com


    Er, this suddenly turns to the birth of a baby. Shen Xiangwan is a little embarrassed. Several ladies are very enthusiastic, pulling her to ask this and that. They are concerned about when she and Murong Xiude will blossom and bear fruit.


    "We are not so old that we don''t think much about having children so early."


    Shen Xiangwan was also a little overwhelmed by the warm ladies. In particular, these ladies can still be their mother''s existence.


    That is, Mrs. Xiao is younger, but even so, this lady Xiao has three children.


    A pair of twins, a big son. With her three sons, she sat firmly in the position of deputy envoy Xiao''s wife.


    At this time, listening to her saying, don''t be born too early, I have some heart and heart, "if you want me to say, Mrs. Murong is still too young to understand life. We women live in the backyard, we still have to use children to hold men''s hearts. You don''t know how many warblers and swallows danced around our master in the early years. It was not after I gave birth to three boys that the master began to dismiss those people. Now, no matter how the girls gather up with the master, they can''t resist my show


    This master of the Xiao family is said to be a romantic person. If you have nothing to do with a woman outside, you will bring a beautiful woman home if you like. In the early years, it was said to be lenient everywhere, but now it looks a little better. However, among them, master Xiao brought two women. The other one, said to be Mrs. Xiao''s cousin, was also a good friend of Mr. Xiao.In Shen Xiangwan''s opinion, master Xiao is always immersed in women''s sexuality. Sooner or later, he will be heard by someone who is interested in it. He is afraid that it is easy to have an accident.


    Women''s communication, in such a journey.


    Men get along with each other much easier. Most of them are riding horses. Before Murong Xiude and Shen xuanzhi, most of them were in cars. Once in a while, I would go out and ride a horse.


    Fortunately, both of them can ride, so that they will not be reduced to the laughing stock of other vice generals.


    Although both of them were civil servants, they also talked to the military officer. Especially with Shen Xueming in his family, Murong Xiude and these Deputy generals got along more and more.


    Every place, men a table, women a table, to eat and drink is also very lively. This day, she stayed in a small inn in the town. Shen Xiangwan was not used to the food on the road. She just wanted to make some food.


    Earlier, when I came here, I watched some pickles and went to the autumn pool to cut some meat. Shen Xiangwan began to take the meat, the hot pepper segment, and the Zanthoxylum. The pickles and the meat are all finely cut.


    Mix the pepper, pepper, stir fry.


    This dish is most suitable for eating, especially on such a road, when many foods are not in line with the appetite, this kind of food can make people have a big appetite.


    When Shen Xiangwan served this dish, several ladies took their saliva together.


    "Mrs. Murong, what have you done? I didn''t have a lot of appetite. When I smelled your dish, I felt like I had a big appetite. "


    Not only the women, even the man''s table next door, were attracted by her dish. The other table left in the hall looked like a family with good self-restraint. When one of the ladies smelled this smell, the person who had no spirit originally sat up at once.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    "Mother, but which dish would you like to eat


    A young man, like a jade faced gentleman, inquired softly.


    The woman was a little embarrassed and looked at the dishes pulled from the autumn pool to the next table.


    "I smell it. I really have a big appetite. All the way, the food on this side always has some sweetness. My mother is really tasteless. But this time I came out in a hurry and didn''t prepare too many materials. It''s hard to eat some home food. "


    "Mother, little things will be done by the child."


    He turned to Murong Xiude''s table and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m laughing. My mother went to the border, because I heard you''re making a little bit of pickle meat. I don''t know if I can part with you? I paid for it. "


    The young man said, and quickly took out a ingot of silver. Lord Shen said with a smile, "this is made by my little girl. Since my wife loves her so much, why don''t you have a table with my wife and others. Anyway, it''s fate to go out. It''s a pleasure for us to make more friends because of food. "


    Shen xuanzhi is a person who loves to make friends. When he hears that the other party wants to eat it, he invites him warmly. The family was also a warm-hearted person. Hearing this, Mrs. Qin moved to Shen Xiangwan''s table.


    The young master had a table with Murong Xiude and others. After reporting his name one by one, young master Qin paid homage to Murong Xiude.


    "I heard of the name of the ninth childe earlier. I never thought I would be lucky to meet you here today. This is the third chance of Qin Sheng to wait."


    "Too modest, too modest..."


    When men are together, it''s nothing more than some current situation, or poetry, military, civilian and so on.


    The topic of women together is not small, first of all, there are a variety of outside rumors, landscapes, humanities and so on.


    As soon as the topic turns, I don''t know who brought it to the food.


    As soon as we talked about it, all kinds of food were put on the table.


    Originally, Shen Xiangwan only dealt with many topics outside. But really involved in these food, she has been infiltrated in these years, so there is quite a topic.


    "This food is also a kind of mood sometimes. When it''s best to eat, it''s better to be hungry. At that time, even some wild vegetable cakes were the most delicious. Usually, or to pay attention to a sentiment, there are people around and so on. The right people together, how to feel delicious. If the relative two are silent together, it will be tasteless even if it is a delicacy. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s words won the unanimous approval of Mrs. Li and others.


    "Well, if you look at a person you don''t like, even if it''s delicious, you''ll feel like eating a little bit. If the people of Fuwen and the people we like are together, the food is delicious. If you want to talk about the North-South flavor, I have to say a dish... "


    It was the night when Qiu Chi fetched water to serve them. Shen Xiangwan said that the ladies had something to do with their food, while the moon recorded it.


    Murong Xiude listened with great interest. "I listen to you. Mrs. Chen in your line of business usually doesn''t make a whisper. She seems to be very good at cooking."


    "No, I don''t talk much with us. But every place, you see, she takes the girls to the streets and alleys. Where there is good food, go where you can. Mr. Chen has become more and more healthy these years, and it must be Mrs. Chen who has become very well. In the early years, I heard that Mr. Chen was not in good health when he was young. That is to say, he adjusted after following his wife for these years. "


    Murong Xiude nodded, "well, there is such a thing. What has my Waner learned these days? "


    When people sent away, Murong Xiude came to her and asked. Originally speaking, but this person''s hands, feet and head began to be dishonest. Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org


    Shen Xiangwan is tired and flustered this day. Listening to his breathing and body movements, it is not clear that he wants to mix up.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m very tired today. Would you like to have a rest earlier?"


    The man''s enthusiasm was hit by her, drooping his head, some unwilling to light coax. "Just play for a while. I''ll make sure you don''t have too much trouble today."


    If you look at her, you will be hesitant, and the man will not care.


    Just put people on the bed.


    "Wan''er, I promise, just for a moment."


    He bit her shoulder gently, some itching, some uncomfortable, the body can not help but relax.


    "Cluck, Xiao Jiu, you are bad."


    Soft voice has not finished humming, he was strong blocked.


    In the inn, it is not comparable at home. So even though she was very interested, Murong Xiude was still as hasty as she thought. After that, he was a little reluctant to hold her, "when I got to the place, I didn''t know what the situation was. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to listen to. Wan''er is so cruel that she doesn''t let people enjoy herself. Yesterday we, we changed on the groundThe bed in the inn creaks when it is shaken.


    He didn''t want his wife''s voice to be heard. So every time I see her out of control, I will seize the time.


    So several times down, always feel that the whole person is not happy.


    "On the ground?"


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked by his amazing words.


    "Well, I think we can enjoy ourselves by spreading a towel on the ground. It''s settled. I''ll take you with me tomorrow night. "


    The man is full of enthusiasm. Shen Xiangwan turns around slowly and expresses strong protest against him with his back. This man seems to have been dealing with his husband and wife recently. I don''t think he''s going to do something else.


    "By the way, I heard that Yicheng is a very wild place. There are many ethnic groups in that area. There are all kinds of people who play poison and play Gu. There are some who believe in different races. Because of this, there are different sects and so on. There is also a Tianyu sect. They have a son who is said to be a very psychic existence. It seems that there are so many skills that you can use. It''s not easy for you to be a local official for so many races with different people. "


    What the emperor meant was to tame these unruly peoples back. At that time, if anyone disobeys orders, he will be killed by force.


    But the emperor is a little bit interesting. If it is really killing, why should he be sent to take charge of it?


    After all, I still want to subdue these ethnic minorities for their own use. You know, many of these nationalities have their own characteristics.


    In particular, among their various ethnic groups, some are good at planting herbs, some are good at raising some strange drugs, or birds and so on.


    What''s more, I''m also good at some different Tengqi attacks. In particular, there is a people who can use weapons such as armor, weapons and so on


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    Eighty eight small Miao village, and Tongling nationality, those mysterious races, if they can be used by the royal family, their small secret arts and so on, are also big enough for people of the dynasty to learn from.


    And he is shouldering so many missions this time.


    "Well, the emperor''s meaning is very clear, that is, to use these races for his own use, but they all live in remote places. There are also some very dangerous places. There are also villages that need to climb over dangerous cliffs to reach. It''s very difficult to subdue them without a certain amount of wrist. Over the years, most of the officials who have served as officials here have not been able to get along with them. On the contrary, they have to coax the patriarchs of various ethnic groups in this area. If not, offend this group of people, is very likely to be killed. They don''t know how to respect Shangguan. In their eyes, the court is just like the existence of their own patriarch. The chief candidates of many races are just ordinary people who can be promoted by brute force and race ability. So it''s really hard to subdue. "


    Seeing his sorrow, Shen Xiangwan deeply reproached herself. In order to change the topic, she brought up such a difficult topic.


    "There will always be a way."


    "Well, I know that Murong Xiude may not be able to do things that others have not done. What people say depends on people. I don''t think it can be done in three years, but in six years. Six years can''t, nine years, I can. It''s a big deal. I''ll be here in the frontier and serve for the emperor for ten years. "


    Ten years, it seems like a long time.


    But the truth is that if you can only spend 10 years in this place, you can assimilate the ethnic groups in this place and make them comply with the mutual cultural etiquette of daruo Dynasty. This time is actually very worthwhile.


    "Xiao Jiu, how many years did it take me to accept you when we were together?"


    Seeing his distress, Shen Xiangwan began to persuade patiently.


    "Well, at least, it took seven or eight years. I still remember that at the earliest time, you were very indifferent to me. Although there is no hostility, but the meaning of estrangement is quite obvious. I use the opportunity with Xiao Qi to get close to you. At the beginning, you just looked at Xiao Qi''s face, gave me a faint smile, and occasionally helped me, but also looked at his face. You don''t know. I''ll think about it then. Why am I not Xiao Qi. A lot of times, I even think, where can you pay so much attention to Xiao Qi and put your heart into it?


    Slowly, I found that no matter whether Xiao Qi is right or wrong, you are willing to tolerate him and like him.


    At that time, I thought, maybe it''s not that I''m not good enough, but I get along with you, and I''m not as good as Xiao Qi and you. So I waited patiently. Step by step into your heart. Fortunately, the emperor pays off those who have a heart. Finally, I have entered your heart and let you pay attention to Xiao Qi and me at the same time. "


    Shen Xiangwan was especially sincere with a smile, "so, do you think the ethnic minorities there will accept you from the beginning? If this is the case, you should pay attention to the purpose and reason of others'' doing so? On the contrary, people and races who are hostile to you from the beginning are not necessarily bad. You can spend nearly ten years guarding me and defusing the hostility and indifference in my heart. Why can''t you use ten years to assimilate the people of various ethnic minorities?


    We assimilate them, not to make them suffer. On the contrary, we assimilate them, which will enable them to learn more. In the future, we can learn some planting techniques of our daruo Dynasty, as well as various historical cultures.


    People can''t be confined to one place all the time. If you want to develop and don''t want to be hungry, you have to stand higher and look further. The world will be as big as the heart. What we have to do is how to make them feel the benefits of our great dynasty and how to get them out of their present predicament. When these are not infiltrated, the so-called assimilation beside them is an empty word. What do people care about most? They don''t care who rules them. What they care about is who gives them food to eat and clothes to wear. When their children are sick, they can get money to see a doctor... "


    Shen Xiangwan said very light, but Murong Xiude listened very carefully. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com


    He thought a lot, thought of his childhood had no money, no one does not matter miserable helpless.


    At that time, everyone could step on him and all the servants could pee him.


    Mammy was tortured by others, and he could only watch her humiliated to death. Before he died, Mammy''s eyes, which he did not sleep in peace, let him remember all his life.


    When people are helpless, are they as helpless as they were when they were children. If at that time someone could avenge his revenge and give himself and mammy a safe life, would he be able to fulfill their wishes as long as the person said that he would do something for him.


    At that time, would he still be entangled and hesitant?


    Helpless people, can think of how to live.


    Besides, how this person will produce and kill himself, how to control himself, but he doesn''t care at all. Ordinary people, is not such a real idea. They are just like the children themselves. As long as someone hands at that time, no matter what kind of hand they are, they can put them on directly."Wan''er, I understand. It seems that I have to visit some things all the way."


    Sometimes, it''s better to walk outside than to do business in the Yamen.


    This is what both the book and the predecessors have said. And now look, it''s true.


    "Our time is too short. If not, we can actually walk more along the way. You can learn about the local culture and customs, and I can also take the opportunity to learn more about food. When the master Yifan comes, maybe they can have delicious food. Their mouths are the most fastidious


    At the mention of Luo Yifan, Murong Xiude had some expectations. "Shifu, they are well-informed. If they can come to this side, it will be a good thing for us. What''s more, the old man around the master is even more a strange person. With him, it''s hard to do chaos even if there are gangsters. "


    Both of them have always been foreigners. They are obviously talented people, but they are not used by any one. As for them, Murong Xiude had been thinking about it for a long time.


    "You want two masters? It''s not easy. When the time comes, I''ll tell them more about some new things. I think they won''t be stuck in the temple all the time. "


    Shen Xiangwan laughs a little bad, but Murong Xiude is secretly happy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 350

    "Yes, in order to show our filial piety, we must write a letter to the two masters every time we go to show our filial piety. Well, Wan''er has written this letter, and I will write it too. Sometimes your women''s angle is different from ours. "


    "Good."


    The couple looked at each other with a smile.


    Each other sees evil in each other''s eyes.


    If you want to lure the masters out, you must work hard on the article.


    "As for me, I mainly focus on food, local cultural snacks, local customs and so on. In fact, it''s also good. As for you, write down some anecdotes and anecdotes. I believe the masters will itch when they see it. "


    Two people once again bad smile, a teacher in the distance, no reason to sneeze.


    "This girl must have arrived at the frontier. It''s a long time without being harassed. It''s good."


    The old man rolled his eyes while listening to it. Obviously, he owes his female apprentice very much. At this moment, he still looks like he doesn''t want to see. He''s really an old man.


    When this group of people and vehicles set out to Yicheng, a small town subordinate to Yicheng, a three in one courtyard was suddenly pushed away.


    A black man all over the body rushed into the hospital. "Master, the capital city has sent new officials this time. This is the quota of officials. The specific information is not known to my subordinates. Here is just some general information."


    "Well."


    The visitor took the letter with a casual glance. However, when he saw the name Murong Xiude, he jumped up.


    "Wait a minute. This new official who came to Yicheng to take over the border area is called Murong Xiude?"


    "Yes, that''s the name. It''s said that this man is a man with a head and a face in the capital city. His father is still the Marquis of houye''s mansion. But now I come to the small town on our side of the border. I have to say that this is really unexpected. "


    The tone of his subordinates was quite casual. The man made a cup of tea.


    "At night, having a cup of tea together is not so strict here. We used to train together. If I had not been lucky, I would not have been the special envoy. Now it seems that this person has some skills. What do you mean, emperor? I still remember that this place has always been the place where the emperor wanted to subdue him most? "


    "Well, who knows, the people who were sent before were all huijiazi. This time, I only sent a scholar without a chicken in his hand. Hehe, in our place full of evil gas and fog barrier poison gas, such a weak book is born without us, and will surely die by himself. "


    The special envoy was frowning, "not necessarily, I feel that this matter is not trivial, perhaps, there are some unknowable circumstances."


    "Is it the discovery of our sect? Oh, I said, don''t be too arrogant. The son of God will not listen to us. Well, if we are found by the people above, it will be detrimental to our major affairs. "


    "Can''t you?" Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com


    The man in black seemed very nervous. He looked at him secretly and finally lowered his voice.


    "By the way, Master Sheng Zi, or with Qiu Gu?"


    "Ha ha..." The special envoy sneered, "in addition to staring at Qiu Gu, who can he stare at. This man is also a queer person. He knows astronomy and geography. There are all kinds of evil ways in hand, even the leader doesn''t understand it. So it''s a bit of a skill to be a son. It''s just A little bit arrogant, a little arrogant. "


    At the mention of the son, the special envoy seemed extremely upset, and the man in black was even more angry.


    "Well, my brothers were elected together. If he hadn''t said a lot at that time, how could I have become a running errand. The son who suddenly appeared is really... "


    Both of them are helpless, but they are very taboo.


    In the end, the two sighed and showed their hands. "Well, let''s just do it like this. Our brothers should be good servants and try to finish the tasks assigned by the leader in our lifetime. However, the new official still has to pay attention. Besides, don''t let the son of God keep an eye on this new official. I heard that the wife of the official is very beautiful. In the capital city is also one of the most beautiful. As far as the virtue of our son is concerned, I think he must be a man who can''t see his face. If you see a woman who is too beautiful and moving, I''m afraid there will be no soul. When the time comes, everything will be done, and all our previous efforts will be wasted. "


    The two seem to be very worried about the son, and in the sigh, they are helpless. Finally, the special envoy was a little depressed and drank up the wine. "Night, the leader clearly appointed someone else to be the son or daughter, but he pointed to him. It can be seen that this guy has several Shua Zi. Let''s not provoke him recently, let''s meet and act. Anyway, I don''t think the character of that person can stand up. No one can be so arrogant that he doesn''t look at anyone like him. "They murmured for a while, and finally the topic turned back to the new official.


    "Keep an eye on us. Don''t let them find us. There are also a few places that we pay attention to, and we can''t let them find out. If not, if this time is not successful, I''m afraid the leader will be furious. If we find the Yin to Yang constitution, and then find that strange stone, I''m afraid that our great event will really come true. "


    Thinking of the legend that the leader has been believing in, they are awe inspiring.


    It took nearly a month to walk in the mountains and rivers. On this day, they finally arrived at Xiaguan City, where Shen xuanzhi and Yihuang Xiaoqi and others wanted to stay.


    "We can stay in this place for two days. After getting along with my parents for another two days, it''s time for us to go to Yicheng."


    Although you can rest, but also means to separate. Fortunately, Yicheng is only three days away from here, so you don''t have to worry too much. Although it belongs to the two states, the adjacent places are not too far away.


    For this reason, the family did not feel too sad.


    But when he got to xiaguancheng government office, one of Shen Xuan''s pedestrians was stunned.


    "This is where the Yamen lived?"


    This ordinary government office with a broken wall can really live?


    Around is a sparse piece of withered trees, farther away, there are a few shantytowns, there are a few families, it seems that the shantytowns are very low. In front of the Yamen not far away, there are also dead leaves everywhere. Many people still set up stalls at the gate of the Yamen to sell all kinds of business. At that door, it looks like moss is all over the place. I feel that this government office has not lived for a long time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    Shen Xiangwan made a look at the moon in the autumn pool on one side, and the two girls went to inquire. After a while, I was very sad.


    "Go back to the master, madam and miss, uncle, this place is indeed the place where the master is going to live. Earlier, it was the place where an official who died of plague lived. Because all the people in the Yamen were infected with the disease, no one was on duty in this area for a long time. All the staff of the Yamen have gone out to make a living. If I hear that the master is back, I''m afraid that he will come to ask for some money... "


    Well, such things can happen. When the official comes, he has to pay a certain amount of money. Poor dad, fortunately, Xiao Qi is the God of wealth. Xiao Qi is only appointed to Shen xuanzhi''s side this time. What to do is still to be determined.


    Murong Xiude and Shen xuanzhi, as well as Shen Xueming, finally decided to let Xiao Qi take charge of the outside business.


    They need a lot of money if they want to do something in this area. More importantly, it is necessary to use commerce to drive this area. The backwardness of the border areas is backward, but if it is rich in resources, it is not impossible to develop and expand. It is based on this idea that Xiaoqi was sent out in order to blossom and bear fruit earlier in this area.


    "Well, it seems that we have to get the house ready. I wanted to invite you to stay at home, but now it seems that I have to go to the inn. "


    Shen xuanzhi laughs. Although the scene in front of him is a bit bleak, he is also a person who has seen big waves. He doesn''t take this matter too seriously.


    Seeing that he didn''t care too much, Murong Xiude was a little more down-to-earth. He glanced around and said, "the popularity here is really a little low. It seems that there are not many people doing business. No wonder it''s called the wilderness. After years of border war, this place has been seriously damaged. "


    "Well, if not, how could we be sent to such a place. Fortunately, I still have foresight. I have this psychological plan for a long time. Ma''am, let''s go in and clean up. "


    Shen Xiangwan did not return to the inn, but followed the hospitalized child.


    It''s necessary for her to decorate the place where she is a daughter.


    After entering the courtyard, a few people''s hearts were also a little more stable. It looks like it''s broken outside. But inside, as long as a little repair, in fact, can still live.


    As for the rooms in the inner courtyard, it seems that they are still passable after sweeping the ground.


    "There are some old furniture that we can barely use."


    Shen xuanzhi was so happy that he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    He was sent to the frontier for exile in the early years, and he suffered a lot at the beginning. If it was not for a general who could recognize and employ people, he would not know whether he could come back alive or not.


    Those hard years can survive, now there is a wife, children and servants around him, he really does not think it matters. 17 Novels www.17xs.net


    Appropriate sound decorates each room, Shen Xiangwan is responsible for the fact in the autumn pool, the moon a few outside the hospital finishing.


    It needs repairing. There is no need to cultivate more mud. What''s more, we need to find someone to fill it up and add more things


    Xiao Qi is responsible for wandering around the city. He is used to running outside and talks to people sweetly.


    Those girls and aunts see that he is handsome, and the younger one is younger, and his mouth is sweeter. When they see melon seeds or something, they will buy them for everyone to eat. He is a good-looking young man. He is a rare girl and aunt wherever he goes. This is not. After a short half day''s hard work, the news Xiao Qi hears is much more practical than what those slaves go to inquire about.


    "The officials here got sick earlier? Hehe, where is the epidemic disease? As far as we know, the people who get sick in this place are afraid to be killed. Alas, it''s not easy to be a local official. If we offend people, we will kill people if we are not careful. In a word, there are some gangs that can''t be provoked by officials here. "


    "I don''t know which gangs it is?"


    Small seven shape seems to have no intention, but also repeatedly declared, "Alas, my relatives come here, we can''t rest assured, don''t we follow?". If there is an accident, the adults in my family are very anxious. My sisters and aunts, you really need to help me solve my doubts, so that I can be on guard. "


    "You young man, go and weigh some melon seeds and sugar lumps, so that you can know our gang. I know my sister-in-law best. He knows all the local forces and forces around here driving mules. When you''re free, talk to me about it. "


    With this woman''s words, Xiao Qi immediately turned to weigh sugar and buy melon seeds. It was really desolate in Xiaguan city. Even the families selling non-staple food, there were only three or four. This is a city. Not even a border town.


    "The biggest Gang here is a mysterious one called RI Tian. It is said that the members of this gang include the son of God, the leader of the sect, and others. Earlier, most of the officials in your yamen were those who offended the sect of Japan and heaven. Hehe, don''t tell me why this sect is so good? Don''t ask, what kind of cattle are they like? Even if you are the official of the state and the officials in the capital, you are not afraid of it. So, little brother, if you want your relatives to live here, you''d better turn a blind eye. If not, I don''t know how to get here and be carried away. "Xiao Qi listened with awe and awe. It seems that the frontier is really complicated.


    "Why are there so many sects here? Well, shouldn''t we believe in all kinds of Buddhism? " Xiao Qi didn''t understand and asked the questions he wanted to know.


    "We don''t know exactly what''s going on. Maybe it''s the border area. Anyway, a lot of inexplicable sects have been passed on. There are also some special puppets, and some are tomb robbers and corpse chasers. Oh, brother, there is a corpse driving sect in this place. If you meet this group of people, you should stay away from them. It''s bad luck. Fortunately, they usually move late and can''t see them during the day. "


    When he got home, Xiao Qi told everyone what he knew. Murong Xiude thought to himself that Yicheng, the border area on this side, was a good name. However, it sounds like the humanities of this place are not very good.


    So many sects exist in disorder, which will certainly cause a lot of tangles and disputes.


    It''s no wonder that the officials here have not made any achievements. It''s really necessary for them to have courage and vision to survive and succeed in these schools.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 352

    "Well, it seems that the situation here is a little more complicated than we thought. Fortunately, the old man, I stayed in the border area a few years ago, and there was no big difference between here and where I had been. At that time, the frontier was also a complex relationship. As long as it was handled well, there would be no problem. "


    Shen xuanzhi is optimistic and doesn''t feel depressed at all.


    Looking at him like this, Murong Xiude and others no longer worry about him. After all, old people can do it, and they don''t have to be miserable.


    The first day was spent in the process of cleaning up. It''s hard to make this home more comfortable, because you don''t have to buy luxury goods if you have money here.


    The next day, Shen Xiangwan went shopping in the market with Qiuchi Mingyue. Several children had been watching their clothes and decorations from afar.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shen Xiangwan quickly took off the hairpin ring on her head.


    After the bracelet on the wrist was faded, she took a few girls to sweep the market.


    In fact, it''s not appropriate to clean up. The main reason is that there is nothing in the family. I have to add a lot of things for my parents. From food to use, there are all kinds of wardrobe, but everything that can be sold, she was interested in buying.


    When he came back home, he saw several people dressed up by yamen messengers, saying good words around Shen xuanzhi.


    "My Lord, I haven''t paid for months. It''s reasonable to say that you should not care about a new master asking for money. But the official in front of me disappeared all of a sudden. We helped to clean up the bodies of the whole family. Alas, I''m really sorry. The brothers still have to support their families. If it is not forced to a certain extent, how can you do such a dirty thing when you come to our house... " After hearing a little, Shen Xiangwan walked into the courtyard.


    Yihu is still cutting vegetables. Several women are doing some rough work.


    "Madame, I will." Qiu Chi looks at her mother''s cooking and rolls up her sleeves. Usually, it''s better to cook dishes with Shen Xiangwan, and rarely cut vegetables. Generally speaking, it''s the cooks who cut them and cook them themselves.


    "Well, I guess it''s going to take a long time in the future, so I''m getting familiar with it now. Just a moment, you''ll have it


    "My father seems to have a lot of work to do." Shen Xiangwan frowns to remind Yihuang that she wants to have a meal for her family. She is afraid that there will be others.


    "You don''t have to wait for him. Once your father was busy living, he always asked people to bring food there. He talked about business while eating. Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with too many messy things. Those subordinates, ha ha... "


    Shen Xiangwan understood the sneer. He was laughing at the local villains and trying to bully the new officials.


    He also thinks that he is really a big man, and he doesn''t take the officials from the capital seriously. However, according to the master''s present temperament, he will not settle accounts with them now.


    It''s time for this group of people to suffer when everything is familiar and clear.


    "By the way, you can''t be too soft hearted about things in this place. Once it''s verified, we''ll have to be quick and ruthless. The guards that Dalang found for our two families can be used this time. "


    This time, Shen Xueming gave Shen xuanzhi and Murong Xiude 50 bodyguards who he had trained so hard. Although there are only 50 people in the front of the family. However, this group of people will certainly help in the future. Especially in this wild land, with this group of people, we can ensure safety and travel without any trouble. Carefree love book website www.51asw.com


    Even the bandits did not fight against this group of people. It''s the murderous spirit of this group of people, even if it''s very far away.


    All the way, if this group of people didn''t open the road in front of us, how could we have reached the border so smoothly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Xiao Jiu is a scholar, but he is more cruel than elder brother."


    My man doesn''t know. He just doesn''t do anything ordinary these years. Once you do it, it''s really more cruel than big brother.


    Appropriate noise stares at her to frown, "Wan''er, you used to call him Xiao Jiu Xiao Jiu, I don''t talk much, but you are all married now. Again such small nine small nine random call, do not know also when you are calling who. My husband, I need to change my name


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned.


    She didn''t notice anything else. I''ve always been used to calling Xiao Jiu. It''s all of a sudden, it''s uncomfortable.


    Look at her like this Leng Shen son, appropriate noise more worry.


    "Well, when you''ve grown up, you can see it now, but that''s all. Look at you this day and night ignorant look, really worry about when you can mature. Give birth to a child quickly. You can grow up quickly only when you are faced with someone more immature than you. Children are the fastest growing existence for a man and a woman. Your two children will be the most beautiful existence


    Her daughters are so beautiful and lovely, and my uncle is a dragon and Phoenix in a person. It would be strange if such a pair of children were ugly. Appropriate noise these years the heart is more and more soft and gentle, for those soft fat little dolls, is the love is not enough. When I was in the capital, I would amuse some ladies'' fat grandchildren and daughters for a long time."Niang, you are not too young. In fact, you can have another one."


    Shen Xiangwan faltered, but she was frightened and waved her hand. "You bad girl, just like your sister-in-law. My mother is more than 50 years old. She is still alive. She can''t give birth. It''s like you, like a flower, you can have more children. "


    Time goes by so fast.


    Before they know it, their children grow up. And they are old. Looking back, I feel that I have done a lot of things. However, as if nothing had been done, this life wasted over.


    Zheng Chong between, appropriate sound strained daughter''s hand. This time, although the interval is not too far, but, to meet again, afraid also for a long time.


    "The son-in-law''s side, it''s said that it''s more chaotic than your father''s. Wan''er, although you have experienced the storm and tribulation, but compared with the coming storm, I''m afraid that you will suffer more. Because Yicheng is not suitable for all parties. It is said that on the other side, even if you have money, you can''t buy anything. When you go there, mother, how can you be willing to "


    the mother is worried.


    Looking at the wrinkles of her mother''s eyes, Shen Xiangwan nestled in her arms, "mother, we will be fine."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 353

    After saying goodbye to Yihuang, Shen xiangwanwei remained in the car for a long time without making a sound.


    Over the years, I have been used to being with my relatives. Even in the most bitter and dangerous time, I still haven''t separated. Now how to separate, the heart is still quite uncomfortable.


    Looking at her, Murong Xiude tried to find topics and new things to distract her attention.


    "By the way, when we leave the capital this time, is it safe for your good sister to stay with him?"


    Murong Xiude also knows about Ru Yue. He has a good steward under him, who has always been concerned about Ru Yue. But that girl is arrogant. Even if she is a girl, she has not promised to be courted by Qingguo. Murong Xiude is very curious about this. He doesn''t know whether his family can wait for Ruyue beauty''s favor in his lifetime.


    "Ru Yue, in fact, she still has different feelings for qingguoer. However, the image of green fruit in the outside has always been like the image of evil return, so Ru Yue is not too reassured. She would rather be aggrieved than be poor. As a matter of fact, I paid off her kindness in the early years. That''s a silly girl


    The girl who was close to her since she was a child in Shenfu, because she has helped her out, she has always been treated as her own sister. Over the years, in Murong mansion, she would rather stand up to the enemy himself than suffer a little bit of suffering.


    With her husband''s love, Shen Xiangwan hopes that one day Ruyue will be able to have a complete home like herself. She will no longer be threatened by an old man and forced to do things she doesn''t want to do in order to save herself.


    "After a while, if we decide on our side, the green fruit Steward will come and ask him how he is going. If Ru Yue is willing to give him a chance, they still have a bright future. "


    In the early years, Qingguo''s heart has always been a bit wild. It seems that ambition is not a bad thing. Because at that time, the ambitious young man wanted to make a big living and occupy his reputation as a foreign affairs manager. As for the others, he is excellent without expansion. Ambitious and loyal steward, this is the talent he wants most.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s about twenty-six now. You''re so young and so accomplished. It''s hard to be attached to Ru Yue all the time. Before, I didn''t think he was so good. Now, only a man like him can win the heart of Ru Yue, a cold-blooded beauty."


    Ru Yue has always been reluctant to get married. This is good, with green fruit''s confession, waiting, maybe in the future two people can really walk together.


    By Murong Xiude such a diversion of attention, Shen Xiangwan''s mind moved to Ru Yue. Looking at her, Murong Xiude was relieved. It seems that she should pay more attention to things outside. If you''re idle, I''m afraid it''s too homesick. If he doesn''t come back to see his parents in law, he will have to guard the empty house alone. Well, it is absolutely necessary to put an end to such a thing.


    She didn''t know that the men around her were still thinking about how to keep her around. At this time, Shen Xiangwan began to write a letter.


    She didn''t just want to write to the masters. If it''s not good for her, she can''t write her eyes. Just like, Ru Yue will write to her when she goes out to do business with Murong Nanshan. Or when I come back, I will tell her about the scenery outside. To be a sister, to be able to achieve this general level, excellent.


    The Deputy envoys also got out of the car in front of them and left separately. At this time, only the couple and 50 guards were left to open the road ahead. However, in order to act in secret, they did not let all the guards together. It''s about separating them. Along the way, some people visited openly and secretly, while others disguised as ordinary refugees of various colors and followed the protection together. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com


    As a county magistrate of a small place, if you take too many guards to go, you can only make people misunderstand.


    After three days, Yicheng finally saw it. From afar, he saw the memorial archway with two families in Yicheng, where there was no wall. The couple had nothing to say for a long time.


    "Wan''er, it seems that this place is not without benefits. At least it is poor and poor, so we can rest assured to develop."


    Murong Xiude had a bitter face, but he was helpless. But I still have to keep up my spirits. This is a place with no money, no business and no source of people. How can it be called a city.


    I don''t know who made it into Yicheng. When he didn''t know, he thought it was a wonderful place.


    When I arrived, I realized that this was a place with scattered sheds. Even for houses, this place is very few, there are hundreds of families living in this neighborhood at will, most of them are just built some grass huts. It''s called a house if it''s blocked with stones.


    Further away, in the yellow mud fields, there are some sparse crops, and the places around the river are still green. Once away from the river, this vast area is not green at all.


    The sight of Xiao Diao''s scenery only makes people feel that this is a small town. However, this place is Yicheng.It is the central city connecting Shiba Dong Township and six villages.


    "Xiaojiu, your idea is excellent. If we build the city walls in a poor and destitute place, it will be a real city in the future. If we make this place prosperous again, and there are contacts coming, it will show that we are a great meritorious official here. What''s more, the crops in this place are not absolutely impossible to grow. The reason why they are not good is that they are short of water. What we need to do is to store up the water so that the people can irrigate the crops when the crops are short of water. Well, there seems to be a lot of work to be done. We have to take it for granted. "


    Autumn lake bright moon''s heart all pull out cool, in such a place, really can''t imagine how to live in the future.


    Looking at the whole city, it seems that there is only one simple shop. There are few things in it. Fortunately, there are still some basic rice.


    However, there were almost 70 people in their group. Suddenly, there were so many people coming in. Could the food in this food shop be enough for them to consume?


    At this time, she was quite worried that she could not buy food with money. When the time came, both the master and the son would follow the hungry.


    "Shopkeeper, are there only a few bags of grain in your shop? If there are more, move out again. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    "Girl, there are not many people who can afford to buy grain. I have only a few bags. Back then, these have to be sold for a long time. If you are in a hurry, aunt, I can''t send you. If I want to collect grain, I have to go to the mountain to collect it. How can I have to go back and forth for several days. Even so, you have to pay the deposit here in advance. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to stop selling the grain I have received. "


    Er, there are only four or five bags of grain, enough for so many of them to eat for two days. That is to say, if the woman does not receive the food in time, they may be hungry. Such a scene is beyond the imagination of Qiuchi. For a time, silent to pay the order money, only told to hurry to buy things.


    Mingyue picked one side and picked all that could be used. After a circle, there was nothing left in the grocery store.


    Long very black fat landlady looked at her several, a face smile became Maitreya.


    "Hey, you are new here. I''m the only one in Yicheng. It''s all the food collected by everyone, as well as pots and baskets. You want hoes and sickles. I still have them here. But there''s no choice. I can''t get a little more of these ironwares until the traders pass by. These merchants come and go at uncertain times. My grain is mainly sold to them. In fact, it''s not called selling. Most of the time, it''s about exchanging goods with them. Fat auntie, I just want to change some food and make up for the expenses of my family


    "Then your silver and so on are useless?"


    Qiuchi can''t believe it. When everyone likes silver, it doesn''t have much effect in this place. And the answer of the fat aunt also told her that in the backward areas, sometimes silver is not as good as a bag of grain.


    "Hehe, silver is useful, but it also scores people. A shop like me is still useful. But if you want to go to the people''s houses around here, it''s no use giving them money. In our place, most things are exchanged for things. I use money because I have contacts with merchants outside. If it wasn''t for the people I know who are doing the shopping business, I wouldn''t be able to make a living. Of course, you have to use money to deal with people. That''s why I can collect your money. But these ordinary people don''t accept money. They only need what they exchange. "


    The heart of autumn pool and bright moon is sinking a little bit. I can''t imagine that in the most backward places, even money doesn''t have much effect. What the hell is this.


    Mingyue looked at the fat aunt''s eyes and asked in a mournful way, "how did this aunt, the Yamen and the trading market used to do?"


    "Oh, yamen, girl, what else do you think the Yamen''s errand is here? Tax collection? It''s said that it''s collected like this outside. Anyway, you''ll watch us here. The tax collection is just a few bags of grain at most. But our place is poor and we can''t get enough food. So the Yamen''s errands finally went through the streets and alleys here, fighting with the merchants, and doing something to make a living together, which happened from time to time. Next to them, the poor men are either bored here, writing for a few years, rebuilding a few children, getting free, and then leaving again. Come and go, I have seen the arrival of several officials, none of whom has done anything. There''s no way. It''s not that the officials don''t want to do it. We can''t let the officials do it here. Girls, do you think so? "


    Qiu Chi doesn''t want to inquire more. The more she listens, the more she sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    To the bright moon, or a persistent appearance.


    "What about the fair?" New world Novels www.enwds.com


    "Oh, every morning, look at the street ahead. In the morning, people from all over the world come here to trade with all kinds of things. If there are people selling cattle and sheep, poor men will smoke a little. Besides, all of them are small business students, so there is no time for them to draw. So the poor man here is really poor. It''s not easy to see someone selling cattle and sheep. He just goes to the snack shop in front of him and asks for a meal. Well, the food made by that restaurant is still up to scratch. Generally speaking, there are some dried meat, and occasionally there is game nearby. It''s a matter of luck. After all, business is not done every day. "


    "I''d like to ask the landlady, what''s in this place?"


    "Oh, there''s a fur shop that sells furs from wild animals, and then sells them to peddlers for grain, iron and silver. And my grocery store, everything is trading. There is another restaurant in front. In fact, when people come to eat while cooking, they also cook a little. In general, there are preserved wild animals such as wax. That woman''s craftsmanship is very good. I like it after eating it several times. There was also a shop where iron was made, but the family was a little strange. They heard not only the stones being collected, but also the sounds of iron hammers. However, they didn''t sell iron wares to us. It''s all business people. I don''t know the details. You can''t find out if you want to inquire. Other... "


    The woman suddenly looked mysterious, lowered her voice and waved to Qiuchi. "Little girl, come here, aunt. I''ll give you a little more information.""Ah, what good news is there?"


    The two came in a hurry.


    The fat aunt was also excited, "but I can tell you, there is a man in our city who is opening the door to do business. As for the meat business, tut Tut, it''s not just her business. I''ll see. She seems to have recruited another widow like her to do the work of opening their legs and coming to grain together. "


    Well, it turns out that the meat business is a big event here.


    Two people are opposite ignore, embarrassed smile hit ha ha.


    "In such a poor place, who can have extra food to sleep?"


    Men have to have food to sleep.


    "Ah, you don''t understand. It''s not only about collecting food, but also about coarse linen clothes. There are also some men who have no mother-in-law in the mountains. After they have beaten wild animals, they can give her a wild rabbit at will, and they can sleep with her for several nights. There are some men on the mountain. As far as I know, they love hunting. Once they do, they will come to the mother-in-law''s house and sleep for several nights. Once, there were two men looking for her together. Tut Tut, how does this person deal with two men. That little widow is a real cow. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 355

    Sure enough, women love gossip, and the peach incident is always the most attractive topic of gossip news.


    "Fat aunt, how big is this family? Ha ha ha, I''ll talk to you some other day. Is there something wrong with this place, just come to you?"


    Inquiry is almost the same, autumn pool will pull the moon to leave. Who ever thought that Mingyue, a little girl, still looked like a curious baby. I wanted to hear more about it. She was so anxious that she forced her to drag her back. "Fat aunt, my sister is a girl who likes to join in the fun. I''m a little immature. These girls don''t sound right. I''ll be disgraced in the future. "


    Fat aunt son ha ha a happy, "also, you are fastidious, our small place people are not very fastidious. Ha ha, go easy, little fat girl. I''ll tell you other gossip next time


    Turning around, Mingyue grabbed Qiu Chi, and said, "she must be saying that you are a little fat girl."


    Akichi took a look at the front and back of the moon, which is growing better and better. "Well, a person with a clear eye can also know that you are more and more powerful. It''s also true that you can be misunderstood as a little fat man. You have eaten enough these years. "


    The moon is sad. She looked down at her rough place, then looked back at her buttocks.


    As if, is more prominent than the previous years. They just want to eat, but they don''t want to grow so much meat.


    "Qiuchi, if I go on like this, will there be more and more meat? People will call me" fat man "in the future. It''s like Just now that fat aunt is the same. She laughs and dismounts, and her eyes can''t see


    Qiu Chi sneered and squinted at her figure. "Do you think it''s hard to do that? Will you call you a skinny girl? That''s what I am. That''s what people call it. Oh, I''m really sad. I can''t eat any more meat. Sure enough, if this man is thin, he can''t get fat. "


    Mingyue looks at her slim figure. She is really very thin. How can she eat the same food as her, but the meat is piled on her body.


    "You hate it, Qiuchi. I won''t pay any more attention to you."


    The little girl covered her face and felt deeply hurt by her.


    Look at her so seriously crying and running away, Qiu Chi covers her mouth and looks around at the bodyguards behind her. It''s OK, the elder brothers don''t care about these things. But does she have the potential to be so irritating. She used to laugh at little Mingyue, but the girl didn''t make a sound. Isn''t that a warning to her that she''s fat today?


    At this moment, Qiuchi is very pleased to have such a vicious mouth. I knew it was so spicy. I shouldn''t have softened up in a fight before. Well, when I go back to the capital, I have to fight back with Ru Yue, a beautiful woman. Looking at her arrogant and indifferent appearance, how to respond so.


    Although Murong Xiude''s Yamen is just like a dangerous house in the capital city, there are a lot of people. If we move stones and other things here and build them again, we can barely move in.


    On this day, Shen Xiangwan was busy collecting the things inside and outside the house. It was not easy to make the bed and so on, and the arrangement could barely sleep, and the whole person was paralyzed in the bed and didn''t want to move. Looking at his wife tired into such a virtue, Murong Xiude is also distressed. Rubbing her little arms and waist. "In the future, let Qiuchi and Mingyue do it. Don''t do everything by yourself. At any rate, you are also Mrs. Murong. How can you be so respectful and expensive to work? "


    "This is the place where we are likely to live for ten years in the future. Can we clean it up. The sand and soil in the corner of the wall have all been checked before I can rest assured. Although Xiao Jiu looks like a lot at present, I am confident that we will make it very good in the future. There is no fear of the city''s discipline. What is afraid of is that the people''s heart is also clean. As an official, if you want to make a contribution, you have to manage the local government well. As your wife, I also have to take care of this family. If not, I''m incompetent to let you worry about the backyard. "


    "Yes, my wife is incompetent. If we say who is the most incompetent, it can only be my husband and me. "


    "Yes, your most incompetent husband. Let''s go to bed, my Lord. "


    Shen Xiangwan turns over and their eyes collide.


    The man is excited to stare at her, "Wan''er, what did you call me just now?"


    "Husband?" Shen Xiangwan talks. New world Novels www.enwds.com


    His face is a little red. It seems that Xiao Jiu really cares about his appellation. I''ve been yelling for a long time ago, but I think everyone is used to it. Now looking at his excited appearance, it is obvious that he still cares.


    "Wan''er, you called me husband. I am your husband now. Hehe, therefore, today our new home should also perform some caresses from our husband. "


    With that, he could not help but lie down on her


    "Murong Xiude..."


    "Wan''er, just for a moment. I promise to the Buddha.""Murong Xiude..."


    "Well, I really just need one posture."


    "I mean, Buddha, you can''t see things like this."


    "Well, Wan''er, you are wrong. Buddha has experienced all kinds of disasters, so they have to experience everything. Well, it seems that you don''t suggest the Buddha to see or anything like that. You should serve your husband as much as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, Shen Xiangwan could not get up the next day. By the time I get up, it''s getting better.


    "This guy."


    Casually cover up her clothes, Shen Xiangwan quickly called Qiuchi Mingyue to fetch water.


    When xiaomingyue came in, her face was still red. After wringing the veil and then serving her to gargle, he looked at her with good eyes.


    "Moon, why are you staring at me all the time?"


    The bright moon was slightly lost in her melancholy tone, "master, I want to know how you eat, but you don''t grow meat. Now I''ve been called little fat by people. If I go on like this, I''ll have the same virtue as the grocer''s wife in this village. I, I don''t want that. "


    Er, early in the morning, her own close to the original girl, but because of the problem of body to comfort.


    Shen Xiangwan took a serious look at xiaomingyue.


    Well, the little girl is now in the middle of development. The front and back are well-developed. Isn''t welfare better.


    Especially for the small waist, it doesn''t look too fleshy. Of course, looking on my face It''s a little baby fat.


    "I think it''s just right for you. In fact, if you go out like this, people will like it more. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 356

    "Madame, don''t make me laugh. I know how ugly I am now. Oh, or Qiuchi said well, can''t be greedy in the future, if not, it will be like fat aunt. Because of this, the moon will not eat anything from this morning, and will not eat any more. "


    Poor girl, can you hold on. Shen Xiangwan said that the girl''s personality of eating so much that it would be good to stick to it for three days.


    Turn around to take a look at the autumn pool, "you hit the moon!" This girl is capable of anything, but she loves to crack down on Mingyue.


    "No, I''m not."


    "No, the little girl said she wanted to lose weight today. From now on, she doesn''t have breakfast or anything. Well, it''s really good to start losing weight when you''re young and growing. Don''t worry about the family''s affairs. I''m so tired that I''ll have to see a doctor. The point is, I wonder if there''s a doctor or something in this place


    Qiu Chi''s expression is a little stiff.


    "It''s so serious."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. The most important thing is that all the affairs will be hard for you. Well, this time I''ve only brought you two. There is also a woman who is a cook, leaving a few at home to guard. The other people are all responsible for running outside with Ye. All in all, in the future, we really have to rely on you to support the affairs inside and outside the family. "


    "Well." All the affairs run alone. In such a desolate town, hum, she doesn''t want it. It seems that I have to coax that girl better. If not, I really only have myself to run errands alone, as well as those at home and abroad. How tired it is.


    Such a thought, Qiuchi deeply thought, or to coax that girl film to good.


    If not, I will be too hard at that time.


    After thinking about it, Qiuchi turned to find the moon.


    The family is really poor now. Murong Xiude wants to go to the Yamen to sort out the affairs.


    The emperor has not cancelled the city management of this place, which shows that this place is still very important. Think about it. It concerns many ethnic minorities, as well as border areas. Although because of the war, the population here is getting smaller and smaller. But it doesn''t mean that this place doesn''t matter. Sometimes, the poorer the place, the easier it is for the enemy to cross the border. The emperor, in fact, wants to prosper the economy here and do a good job in border security.


    Looking at the solemn tone of the place, Murong Xiude fell into meditation. How to renovate this place. There are also humanities, investigation, history, chitin, everything has to be planned to come again.


    "Xiao Qi..."


    When I turned around, I found it was Xiao Feng.


    "Young master."


    "You take the bright moon outside to inquire about it and put up a notice to tell people here that I am in office now. In the past, some military guards and other guards should also be returned. There are no staff. We have to get the former people back first. " Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    "It''s a childe."


    Xiao Feng quickly answers the voice to go down to look for the bright moon. That''s a chubby girl with a long smile.


    Take her outside to ask for information, many times will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After putting up notices, beating gongs and drums and shouting, the new official took office. All the former personnel of Yamen can go back to work. The salary officer will still pay the same.


    After all this shouting, someone has returned. However, when seeing the first person who came back, Murong Xiude said that such a person is really a soldier who will take office in his Yamen.


    Tied to a pattern of animal skin, bare arms, bare legs. The legs were covered with mud. A face thick beard to cover the eyes, how a look, don''t know when the wild man ran out of the mountain.


    "My Lord, when you ask me to come back to be on duty, I will ask if I will share the money when I am on duty? No money, no food. "


    One side of the small maple to listen to a cough, this person is so unreasonable, people come to the peak, it is too late to curry favor. The master of their family is here. Why are these people like debt collectors. It''s like the Lord owes them.


    The man took a look at the little maple and laughed. "My Lord, in the early years, I might have been polite, and I would not ask for the wages I owed. Well, after staying in this ghost place for several years, it''s all empty. It''s really true that you have to fill your stomach with money. Don''t look at master, you are like a normal person. If you stay for a long time, I''m afraid you are like us. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. Well, this place is really a place where birds can''t poop. "


    "What''s your name?"


    Finally, Murong Xiude also accepted that he was the first person to report. Instead of rushing to report, he came to ask for the money he owed.


    "Oh, my name is Wu san''er. You can call me Xiao san''er. I''ve been in this place for more than ten years. When I came with Mr. Zhou in the early years, I had a dream that one day I would be able to do my best.Unfortunately, half a year later, the official resigned in anger and finally became a business leader. I want to go. However, he coaxed me to stay here and wait for the next official to come and take over. He will come to pick me up. What''s the matter. Unfortunately, the younger one is waiting for the next one.


    But before the first official came to pick me up, I also wanted to leave alone. But I found a woman here. She was afraid that I would not want her. Either take her wife or stay. No way, I looked at these children are really good, also reluctantly aggrieved to stay. It''s been almost ten years now.


    Oh, ten years, I''ve been living in the skin of a beast and a shabby house that can barely shelter from the rain. Mr. Guan, you''d better give me the money first. I haven''t paid for it for nearly a year. The women and children in the family are really hungry. Don''t I just go down to the mud and dig for screws to satisfy my hunger. "


    "You are reduced to touching the screw to satisfy your hunger!" Xiao Feng was shocked. This place looks desolate, but as the big people of tolerance, they would go down to the mud and touch screws to eat. You know, the screws in the field are not well made and they are very bad to eat. What''s more, it''s easy to grow worms after eating. Anyway, if you want to make it, you have to make it delicious.


    "That''s why I said," you don''t know how poor this place is. Just stay for a month, you want to leave this place. Hehe, I don''t mean to say that. Anyway, I wish I could leave here. Unfortunately, my mother-in-law is still young. Walking or something is too much time-consuming. I also love my little daughter. I''m afraid she will break down on the road. Just stay here and mix. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    "You are a good father and a man of love. How many people in our Yamen with official duties like you? "


    "My Lord, there are three people like me who are outside. I guess they have gone home to farm. Alas, after the last official officer was killed by the mob, we were all in the same boat. We had to go home to farm and eat. There were five originally, but there was a man who was a little promising. It is said that he has gone to business with the merchants. If you want to be in that business, you can have enough rice every day. More importantly, you can eat meat. In addition to our good luck, in the mountains can run into a couple of wild rabbits to eat meat, the next time there is no meat. The local people can catch a wild boar for sale. Brother, I can''t get the tax money. "


    Well, this place is really OK.


    "Call all the brothers back. From now on, our yamen should be on duty or on duty. We should manage, or manage, household registration and so on."


    Wu san''er was shocked and immediately laughed, "you are a new comer, so you haven''t had enough of an official''s addiction. I understand this. I want to deal with everything. Ha ha, I also understand it. But I''m afraid that you will manage it until the end. I think it''s a problem. Well, I''m not going to hit you anymore. I''m going to call my brothers. If you tell them they can get paid, these guys will surely run as fast as thieves. "


    Wu san''er then turned around and called outside. After a while, three more primitive men with animal skins and straw ropes rushed in. As soon as he saw Murong Xiude, he just made a bow in a panic, and then he looked at him eagerly, "what about the money difference? I don''t ask for all the money. I have to pay a little bit."


    Murong Xiude took a deep breath and rushed to Xiao Feng, "Xiao Feng, take the money out. It''s clear how much money a person is on duty every month. "


    Xiao Feng quickly took out the account book, "your monthly money is 300 copper coins a month in this place. In a year, 3600 copper coins have not been converted. Everyone''s sum is a little more than three Liang silver coins. The official will give you money today. However, I have to listen to the official and finish the work before I can get it. "


    Originally, Wu san''er was quite excited. It''s a shame to hear that.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do with us? What else do we have to do? We''ll do it right away to get the money. "


    "As I said, we should figure out the population of Yicheng. It''s better to register in detail to which household is doing what. What are the merchants in the past? What are their main businesses? Why can''t we do it? If we can figure it out, we can follow it


    Wu san''er is so stupid.


    Ya Wu even slapped his thigh, "officer, do you mean that we can do business in the future?"


    Murong Xiude said with a faint smile, "we don''t do it, but the people under our jurisdiction can go and do it wantonly. We should help, shouldn''t we? "


    Officials are not allowed to do business. This is also clearly stated. If you want to be a businessman, you must leave your present position. However, this place is so poor that if you don''t find a third job, you''ll starve to death.


    At present, Murong Xiude has shifted his goal so that Wu San and others can encourage the people below to engage in business and so on. In this way, the economy here can also be promoted. In other words, they may not necessarily make money. However, at least let the common people have a good livelihood and a good life.


    "Take one of you to the ten mile eight, find out if there are some people who are good at planting, and gather them together to study the planting. If the common people of the dynasty can''t do it, we can also find people from other ethnic minorities. Those ethnic minorities are said to have some different survival skills. Presumably, they have different planting experience and so on


    Liu Da''s heart was beating wildly. He was staring at Murong Xiude. "Officer, do you mean that we can still deal with other people?" Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    Other people also looked at him strangely.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that?"


    Murong Xiude looks at these people strangely.


    Don''t understand why dealing with ethnic groups, this group of people will be so surprised.


    "Is it a crime to behead? It seems that there is no such provision in my law. No contact with foreigners? Is there such a law? "


    Murong Xiude frowned at Xiao Feng. The latter reported immediately.


    "My Lord, there is no such statement."


    Liu da just said it.


    "Officer, it seems that you really have to change. For a long time in this place, because the people of daruo Dynasty are always excluded by foreigners, the people of daruo Dynasty are not happy to get along with them. If not, how could the one in front be cut off in anger by the alien people. It''s true that people of different races are not easy to get along with. But I have to deny that they have lived here for a long time, and they know a lot better than us. What''s more, these foreigners are very experienced in how to survive here. I''m going to find people. By the way, I''ll find out what kind of talents there are in other races. ""Zhu Ba, take people to the hunters in the mountain to see if they can catch more boars, pheasants and other rabbits. In fact, our place is also good for breeding. I''ve seen it. The planting may be a little bit unsatisfactory. But if there is a large-scale breeding, then produce other food to sell outside, perhaps, is also a matter of development


    The people here are really poor.


    What he can think of is to constantly develop projects to make the local people rich. Only by making the first group of people rich, can we attract people from outside to move in.


    Only when the population increases can this place become prosperous and prosperous.


    When you are rich, you can prosper. Only by prospering can we have achievements. Either they are not officials. Since they have become officials, they can''t eat and wait for death. They are just loafers to live.


    After Wu San and Ya Wu walked out of the yamen, they all looked at each other.


    "What do you think, brothers? Is it difficult for me to do so? I have to wait for a promising time in Yicheng? "


    Liu nodded, "to say it, I think this official is like someone who wants to do something important. You see, he just came the next day, and he even called all the Yamen together. And then arranged the business like a model. Before those people, who did not come for several days, began to inquire about all aspects of the situation. And then, there was no more. This one is a bit like doing practical things. However, everything is just beginning. It''s hard to say how this is


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 358

    Zhu BA''s words are the least. After listening to several people''s discussions, he nodded, "I want to say, or Liu Da said. We don''t know whether the official is down-to-earth this time. Anyway, this place is poor and famous. Want to make achievements, ha ha, not I said, this is really difficult. It''s just that they''re here now, and we''re working together. We try not to add chaos, as long as we have money to take, let the brothers run for a while. If this official can really transform Yicheng, it will be the blessing of my brothers. "


    Wu san''er said with a smile, "well, it''s still what Zhu Ba brothers said. It''s settled. We should do what we should. We don''t hold back. As long as we help according to the order of the front, we can run errands and so on. It''s a good thing to develop. If we can''t, we can only say that we and my brothers will die of poverty in Yicheng. "


    Liu Da is looking at the distance with deep eyes.


    "I feel that this time the officials are going to be real. I''ll go to the palace master''s place to find out. He is the richest man in our area. His news outside is also the broadest. Surely, he should know the origin of this official. "


    When it comes to the palace master, the four great messengers are much more serious.


    You know, Gongye is the richest family in this area. A single courtyard, a courtyard with three entrances, is the only one in this area.


    Even if there is a room in the Yamen where the officials live now, they don''t take the courtyard with them.


    He made a fortune and built a set of courtyards near here, which is still several yards. This is enough to give these officials a high look.


    "Yes, it''s rare for him to have money. He hasn''t moved away from us. He''s knowledgeable. Go and inquire about him, and you may get some news. "


    However, Zhu Ba frowned, "come on, Gongye is very rich. However, I always feel that he has too much contact with foreigners and people outside. There are also rumors that he has some relations with some mysterious sects. Occasionally, he would send some beautiful women into his courtyard. This person, I always think, it is better to intersect shallowly. Otherwise, if something happens one day, we can''t get along with each other. "


    Zhu BA''s words made Wu San several silent. But immediately, Wu San waved his hand. "That''s all right. Let me inquire about it. Anyway, I just had a good friendship with Gong Ye. I know better than anyone that we can''t keep in touch with such people. People like Gong ye should not be associated with us. But he will send us some food every year, and pork and so on. I always think it''s a thief to laugh at. It''s just for information. I don''t do anything else. We are just delaying this moment. "


    If there is any news about going to the front, they also have to make sure that they know their roots before they can do their work. This is also one of the principles that the four famous messengers in Yicheng believe in.


    Gong family.


    The fourth master of the palace stayed alone in the courtyard, looking at the clouds floating in the distance, but many bloody scenes appeared in his mind.


    That enchanting woman, on the verge of death, is how desperate. As long as he thought of it, his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Master, Wu san''er from yamen came to see you."


    "Yamen!" The fourth master of the palace sneered.


    "Lao Mao, what is Yamen in Yicheng Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com


    "Hehe, four masters, where are the four yamen officials outside? As far as I know, even in some small places, there are more than four yamen officials. That is to say, Yicheng is also called "city". This is just a place with good reputation. "


    "Well, you''re right. This place is a place to deceive people. However, yam Chai still wants to communicate. Sometimes the news we need may come from them. "


    After a few steps, the palace master turned back and looked at Lao Mao, "Lao Mao, what do you mean by the emperor? Such a barren land, Leng is sent a university son. It is said that this man is a famous talent and beauty in the capital. Tut Tut, even his mother-in-law, is also a famous beauty in Beijing. I don''t know. How beautiful is it? "


    Old Mao listened with awe, "fourth master, it''s better to be more careful. Although this place is barren, we should not take any rash actions. What''s more, if you don''t make a fuss like that. The fourth master knows the importance of this place better than anyone else. "


    When the fourth Master heard this, he waved his hand impatiently. "Well, Lao Mao, I know the importance of this place. I don''t need you to remind me all the time."


    Lao Mao quickly bowed his head and humbled himself, "fourth master, I just want to remind you properly. If you let the leader''s people know that you have broken his major event, then it will not be your own business. It''s all about the palace family. "


    This warning, listen to the fourth master''s eyes slightly cold. He knows better than anyone what kind of person the leader is. At the moment, they also restrained the anger."Well, I know you are sent by the Lord to supervise me. Let''s do this first."


    Leaving this, the fourth master turned and strode out to meet him.


    Now Lao Mao raised his head, his dim eyes fixed on Gong Si''s back and shook his head. "Well, the fourth master still likes beautiful women. However, some people can''t think about it. I can''t tell you why I can''t understand such a thing. "


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Wu San? What brings you here?" As soon as the palace master came out, he clasped hands and made a bow to Wu san''er. His enthusiasm was like seeing a long-distance relative.


    Wu san''er grinned, "fourth master, how are you recently. I''m just passing by. I''ll drop in to see you. You have to leave as soon as you sit down. Fourth master, you like to hear new things. I really have one. We have a new official in Yicheng recently. It seems that he is working hard. Tut Tut, this is not, the elder brothers took the job today, ready to do a big job. Who do you think is our official? How come we are not depressed when we get to this place? On the contrary, we still have to do a lot of work. Tut, can''t it be a fake enthusiasm? "


    As soon as the fourth Master heard this, he knew that he had come to inquire about the official of his family.


    "It seems that you are really going to make a difference. Tut Tut, I heard earlier that I was going to send a university student from Beijing, but I can''t believe it. Now it seems that this one really wants to do practical things and do great things. Brother, I can tell you that your official is a talented person. He is also a famous figure in the capital city. "


    Wu san''er''s heart pounded.


    "Really?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    "Can we lie about such things. You know this place at Linglu college? " As soon as the fourth master of the Palace said it, he looked at Wu San''s ignorant appearance and patted his head, "Oh, my part of speech, I forget you haven''t been to the capital. Well, let''s take it for example. There is no one of the highest colleges in the country. In a place like that, if students from all over the country want to be admitted, it''s a good place to take one or two exams, isn''t it? "


    Wu san''er nodded, "yes, it''s difficult. My official came out of it. It''s really a capable person. First college, it has to be a place where talents are concentrated. "


    Although Wu San didn''t go out very much, he was also from other places when he was young. At that time, I was well-informed and knew the general situation.


    "Hehe, brother, you still know something about it. The people who can be admitted to Linglu college are either rich or expensive. Ordinary students want to go in, they have to take a hard test. Rich and powerful people? There are only a limited number of less than one or two hundred. It sounds like a lot of places. But compared with two or three thousand people, these two hundred people are nothing. "


    Wu san''er agrees. "Yes, generally speaking, although it is extremely difficult for a good college to pass the examination, there are also preferential conditions for some powerful children. It''s about the conditions. In fact, to put it bluntly, if you skip the grades, you will take care of the rich and powerful ones. It seems that even the first college in Beijing is such a subconscious operation. "


    Fourth master Gong laughed and said, "brother, this is the reality of the world. What I want to say is your family official. He is not only one of the talents who have passed the examination. What''s more, when I was about to graduate, I got three first places in the whole college. Do you know what the concept of the first place in the whole college is? "


    Wu san''er shook his head.


    He listened, and it was just amazing. But it''s not clear what kind of power it is.


    "Ha ha, there is also a bull fork figure who has won the first three items in the national first college. You just think about it and you know how much it''s going to be. Let me tell you again, it''s just the award of the college, one of which is several thousand taels of silver. How much money do you think it will cost for three items alone


    "Six Six thousand taels How much does it have to be? " When it comes to money, Wu understands.


    He can''t do anything else, but when it comes to money, it''s intuitive.


    "Yes, six thousand taels. Even if I went out for business this time, I would not necessarily earn one thousand Liang silver. They won the championship in one fell swoop, ranking 621 first. Three. It''s not more than 120000. And it''s just the amount. There are other things. Anyway, you are an official. You are very good at playing piano. In a word, such a person should not appear in our Yicheng barren land. But should stay in the capital, has been brilliant people ah. But now he appears in Yicheng. Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing? "


    When Wu San came out of Gong Si''s courtyard, he had only one feeling. The world was too crazy.


    How can a talented person who is the top three in a national college go to the barren land to become an official?


    "Liu Da, I really feel that this official is really practical. Let''s be honest and keep a good watch for him and do what we should do in our work


    Liu Da is also excited.


    His eyes twinkled.


    "Is that what the fourth master of the Palace said?" U9 eBook www.u9txt.com


    "There can be fake. His news has always been the most clever. If you can say that about our official, you can''t be wrong. It seems that Yicheng is really going to do a lot. Hehe, brothers, we have to get this job done. Whether Yicheng can develop depends on the skill of this official. "


    Originally, they just wanted to mix up their lives. Now they are really looking forward to the development of Yicheng. Therefore, this time when I went out to do business, I was very serious. Holding the hunter, he breathed the origin of his official master.


    "Do we have such an official in Yicheng?"


    "No, so my brothers, whether Yicheng can be better this time depends on your ability. If you have done the job you ordered, it will be good in the future. "


    The hunters were so excited, "well, we can really get money by doing errands and catching animals like this?"


    "Yes, on the first day of our official''s visit, we made up for the difference between our brothers. As you know, we have been delayed for a year. If we hadn''t gone hunting with our brothers these years, our family would have starved to death. In any case, after all these years, Quan believes that once he catches these living creatures, if he doesn''t give us money, we can eat by ourselves, right? "


    This is what we think is true. At present, many hunters organized to enter the mountain together.


    Yawu, who manages household registration, patiently records the detailed information of each family. The official said that these materials are useful and may be of great use in the future. So he has to get the job done.On the other hand, Zhu Bazhe went to find out the origin of the caravan in his aunt pang''er, the only restaurant, and further away.


    "What kind of goods do they usually import? Well, what do we have here, what do we need? "


    Although he is generally aware of these things. However, we have to ask in detail to know.


    These four messengers do their own errands below, Murong Xiude and Xiao Feng are not idle.


    "Dealing with those foreigners is what we need to do now. Xiao Feng, I now assign you a task, you learn language is the fastest. Recently, you have taken off to the places below to learn their local language as much as possible. When you come back, teach these words to all of us. "


    "Everyone?"


    Xiao Feng was surprised to hear it. I really want to do a lot of work.


    "Well, everyone. The other 50 brothers, 40 of whom were sent out alone, went out to learn their language, communicate with them and try to form a group with them. In the future, these brothers may be the army of help. "


    There are so many things to do. What he has to do is not just to subdue.


    Only by assimilating these nationalities can the emperor''s wish come true. Therefore, Sinicization is a major task to be carried out in the future. It''s just how to translate it into Chinese. You have to get rich first. If not, how could this group of people learn culture and other things from the daruo dynasty.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    The most important thing in Sinicization is to make the people on daruo''s side rich first, then lure the group of people to follow their heart, and finally they can''t help learning. It''s better to learn actively than to force conquest.


    Based on this idea, Murong Xiude began to settle down and take seriously the things encountered in his work every day.


    In yangpozi village of Yicheng, xiaoyangzi and his mother are working hard to dig land. It hasn''t rained for a long time. The ground is very dry. After digging for a long time, we can only dig a little bit.


    The 13-year-old Yang Zi threw away his hoe and jumped into the river to take a bath. The mother looked at her son in the river, a face full of wrinkles, more sad. My son is getting older every day. If I go on like this, I can''t even say that he is a daughter-in-law.


    The father said that she was going out to collect work. She had not been seen for several years. It was very difficult for her to live with her child until now.


    Just, what about the future?


    Let xiaoyangzi follow him to dig in the mountain like this?


    "It''s unprofitable. If you don''t make money, you can''t give gifts. No wealth, other people''s daughter is not willing to marry ah. Even a lame girl has to have a gift of money


    At the thought of the lame girl in the village next door, Yang Ziniang was motivated. Although the girl''s feet were not so sharp, she was still fully developed. A look at that buttock chest, is a good to raise. If Yang Zi gets married, she will have a baby. However, there are still two years to save money, alas, worry. In the past two years, can we get 20 bags of grain. According to the fat sister-in-law of the grocery store, that''s about two liang silver. But where can I earn two liang silver.


    There is not enough food at home, but people have to have twenty bags of grain to marry a girl.


    With a sigh, Yang Zi Niang dug it. The land has to be ploughed up to plant the crops. It is better to plant a little bit than not to harvest.


    "Yang Zi, dig the ground, so that you can marry a daughter-in-law. My mother is looking forward to you marrying a daughter-in-law and having a baby. "


    Yangzi fluttered in the water, but did not move.


    After a long time, I was afraid that my mother would be angry, so I dragged on.


    "Mother, let me go hunting. I heard that if I go hunting in the mountains and forests, I can still get a little money one day."


    "No, I don''t want you. Your uncle I went hunting in those days. Otherwise, your uncle will have a baby, but up to now, there is only one grave. "


    When it comes to hunting, Yang Ziniang is very angry.


    "But my mother, I heard that hunting now can change money if you catch live animals. These are made by the officials. Some of our village''s hunters'' uncles have nearly 30 or 40 copper coins a day. It is said that these can be exchanged for almost a bag of grain. "


    Yang Zi Niang heard that she could earn a bag of grain in a day. She couldn''t be moved.


    However, thinking of his brother was torn by the tiger, or resolutely refused. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com


    "Baby, you are the only son. If you have an accident, how can your mother survive? Listen to me. We''ll make money slowly. We''ll have money


    Yang Zi, who has always been obedient and filial, is angry at this.


    "Niang, I don''t want to marry that lame girl. I like the grass in our village. She is beautiful and healthy. What''s more, when you smile, it''s very good for dimples. Mother, let me marry her. I just want to marry a healthy woman. I don''t want to be lame. I have to wait on me. When the time comes, mother, you have to wait on her. How tired. What''s more, I''ve heard that their family is very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid there will be many things for such a person to marry. "


    Yang Zi''s young age does not mean that he has no insight and no brain.


    They get along well with some children in the village. They can say anything.


    "I don''t have so much money to marry the grass in our village. I heard that even a young man in the next village would have to pay about ten Liang silver to marry DACAO. Ten Liang silver, this is a hundred bags of grain, our family... " If you can''t eat enough, you can''t afford to earn a hundred bags of grain. Baby is too young to know anything.


    Yang Zi sneered, "Niang, a hundred bags of grain. If I go hunting in the mountain, I can get a big bear and get bear skin. A hundred bags of grain will come. It''s said that a bear skin, as long as it''s Salted well, will not be a problem for ten to two. "


    Looking at the son''s single-minded desire to go hunting, Yang Zi Niang was not angry.


    "You''re so obsessed. If you think about it like this, you can''t recognize your son. Is it easy for me to raise you so much? Just to raise you, do you want to piss me off. Hunting, don''t think about it. "


    "You..."


    Yang Zi was angry. His mother was too feudal. She always believed that hunting in the mountains would kill people. But the hunters in the village have become more and more familiar with each other. I just went hunting with an uncle in the village. What he got in the first three years, big ones, small ones, and many can be distributed to others.


    In his opinion, as long as he has learned how to hunt after three years, he can work alone. Mother is stubborn, how can also make no sense.Yangzi was still angry. After digging for a while, he simply carried the hoe home. After throwing it away, he went to the village to listen to the chattering. Recently, I have heard about this official''s wanton actions in the village.


    "My dear, those live wild animals are kept together with pigs and chickens. However, the official still doesn''t understand. It''s wild. It''s wild. It''s hard to tame. The wild and the captive are together. The captive chicken can''t beat it. The domestic chicken in my house is stunned. The whole body hair is almost gone. The child grandmother looked really distressed, but, as the official said, this mixed raising can improve the quality of the chicken. I also don''t know what quality is not quality, just think, so good toss people


    "This official is a man of insight. It is said that he was an able man when he was studying. Maybe, people really have a way. There are also wild boars. Alas, this thing is raised with the domestic pigs. I don''t know if it can be achieved. It is said that as long as these two kinds of pigs produce offspring, the officials will reward them. "


    "Reward?"


    Yang Zi, who was seriously short of money, came over with excitement.


    "Hehe, Yang Zi, don''t think about it. The wild boar and the domestic pig, when they are fed together, will surely fight. We can''t watch it all day long, can we? It''s hard to get these two breeds of pigs to litter together. This reward is not easy to take. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    Yang Zi was sure to shake his fist. "If it''s easy to take, the official won''t directly reward him. It''s because it''s not easy to take. Do you still pay for the adoption of pigs? "


    Raising wild boar and getting piglets. Although I don''t know what the official is trying to do, Yang Zi firmly believes that it''s up to people, and it must be feasible.


    "Oh, it''s not too difficult to adopt, just go to Yamen and sign a contract. The so-called adoption book. If you die, the pork will be sold to the official. It is said that there will be no reward for five hundred officials when they die. What''s more, the official also wants to teach some secrets of getting rich. I don''t know exactly what kind of method is. Anyway, I heard that this business still can''t lose money. After all, the officials just recycle the pigs you have raised. "


    You don''t have to pay for the capital, but you need to spend countless energy. At this moment, Yang Zi was completely moved.


    "Do you have wild boars and domestic pigs? How old is it? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I have to go to Yamen and sign a contract. Only when there are pig breeds can we match you."


    "Well, I decided to go to yamen tomorrow."


    At this moment, Yang Zi made up his mind not to hunt, so I''ll breed it. I''m still young. I can''t spend my whole life in the ground.


    The crops won''t grow either. It won''t work.


    When Yang Zi decided to go to the city, Murong Xiude also tried to persuade Shen Xiangwan not to go out in public. It is true that the beauty of his wife''s family will inevitably attract many people''s salivation. As long as the lady talks, no matter it is a woman or a man, she stays there and listens.


    Although he also has this effect, but many times still feel uncomfortable.


    Because, first, it''s not everyone''s wife''s style that goes out in public. Second, it''s very tiring. Wan''er used to keep it in a big family. Now she''s outside. She''s like an ordinary lady. Even farming has to be involved. He pitied her and didn''t want her to work in public like this, and guidance was not good.


    There is also a point, that is, looking at those men staring at their own delicate lady, the heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can''t be so selfish. You are only allowed to play outside every day, and I''m not allowed to run outside. It''s a big deal. When innocence comes, I''ll be able to look ugly. "


    When it comes to the idea of innocence, Murong Xiude also thinks of this man.


    "How is he all these years? Two years ago, I heard that you wanted to let him go out to look for relatives outside. Was it found or not? "


    Thinking without evil is a master of disguise. After years of resources, Murong Xiude tried to let him do it.


    Now that guy''s face changing skills are more and more sophisticated. Most of the time, once it''s easy to look out, ordinary people can''t find it. However, in the past two years, he has been in contact with his family, presumably, homesick people, and now he has a handover.


    "I''m afraid I''ve been in contact with you. If not, how could I want to come to this far town with you. When you come to this place, you will regret it. "


    The couple exchanged a narrow smile. They all hide the fact that this place is not very good. Of course, it''s not deliberately concealed, it''s just not mentioned. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com


    There is also an important reason why she is reluctant to leave Shen Xiangwan and Yihuang over the years because the food she makes is more delicious.


    All the disguised ones have been taken away by the adults.


    As long as you don''t eat the food she cooked for a while, the guy is weak and always feels like something is missing.


    "Well, now you can simply change your appearance before you go out. In such a remote place, if you go out like this, people will think you are a monster or something."


    Murong Xiude joked, and Shen Xiangwan had to listen to him. In fact, she also felt that it was not appropriate to be watched all the way. It is still feasible to use some simple ways to make ugly. It''s easy to be ugly. I have taught them how to use the specific method and materials, which is easy to do. So when she went out again, Shen Xiangwan put some pockmarks on her face and other things like that.


    In this way, only the eyes are good-looking, side, that is, ordinary very exist.


    Shen Xiangwan''s trip is mainly to discuss planting with the villagers nearby.


    Her husband does other things outside, and she also needs to share some for him. Tied up in the backyard, it''s not something she likes. Here, regardless of the family''s views, just let go. This is her favorite feeling of freedom.


    Murong Xiude also knows that she is such an idea, although the mouth is against, but it is not too resolute. That is to tell her not to be too tired, to have a proper rest or something.


    On this day, Shen Xiangwan and Qiuchi Mingyue, who was also a little ugly, came out to the old man''s field. Looking at this piece of poor land, the old man dug very hard."Well, all in all, there is too little water."


    "Our land, in fact, has to rain a lot every year, but why is it still so dry?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned. She has been here for nearly ten days. In ten days, there have been three rains. In other words, it is a feeling of good weather. But it''s still very dry.


    Laotiantou looked up at the sky, "little lady, look at the sun in the sky. It''s poisonous. Many of our lands can''t hold water. As long as the sun roasts, the mud will be very dry. Well, the soil of this place may be of this nature. "


    Shen Xiangwan moved her mind.


    "Tianbo, do you think that if we change the nature of the mud, can we grow good grain?"


    If the land can''t lock up water, improve it. The reason why the water can not be locked is that the terrain is downward, and the water will flow down after it penetrates into it. If the properties of the soil are changed, the water loss time of mud will be shortened. Slowly, improve the soil quality every year, which means that they will gradually get better?


    Lao Tian thought about it carefully.


    "Well, it sounds reasonable. The reason why we pour fertilizer is that we hope to use it to improve the nutrition of the soil. With more fertilizer, the crops will grow a little better. It''s just a little bad. We don''t have any cattle and sheep here. It''s hard to find. All in all, it''s still poor. Without a link, it''s not easy to grow this land. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    "So the most important thing is to raise cattle and sheep. However, cattle and sheep also need to eat grass. In such a poor land, even the grass is not good to grow! "


    "No, ma''am, what you said is that the land is poor, even the grass can''t grow well. That''s why we don''t breed much in this area. Cattle and sheep have to eat every day. "


    "What about the river? Can we breed more duckweeds in the river? I remember that pigs and cattle also need to eat these things. Looking at the rivers below, they are all deserted. If they can be used, can they be used? "


    Laotian head this time affirmative nods, "if so, arrive also feasible method."


    "Well, there is also a kind of grass, which I remember is called pig grass, which is easy to grow and survive. Pigs grow fast after eating. Qiuchi, you used to be a farmer in your family, but do you still remember what kind of crops are suitable for the poor


    Qiu Chi, a girl with rich experience and wide knowledge at home, is sure to ask her about these amateur things.


    Asked to live, Qiuchi quickly searched and said.


    "As far as I know, it''s not hard to make pigs and cows eat these things. We can plant a kind of thing called mountain lotus root, which can be dug to feed pigs, whether it is roots or tubers. If cattle want to eat grass, we can plant some common sugar and sweet potato in this area. Especially sweet potato, whether it is tengye, or stem, as well as sweet potato, pig and cattle are edible. More importantly, we can also eat sweet potatoes. Although it''s called heartburn, it doesn''t stop us from filling our stomachs. Moreover, if the sweet potato is planted more, it can also be made into dried sweet potato, and then sold out, it is also a snack. "


    "Rice, if we can develop dry straw here, we can generate income again. Most of the land on this side is abandoned because it is too poor. It feels guilty to see so many wasted land without planting plants. If we can develop crops that can be sown in arid areas, the people will have food to eat. "


    Even if it is a little poor, the harvest is less, but it is also better than such a wasteland. This is the problem that Shen Xiangwan wants to solve at present.


    Laotiantou also nodded frequently. "We want it, too. But it''s hard to do. By the way, and the water on it is not easy to make. Bit by bit, it is troublesome to promote this. "


    The water always flows to the lower part, and there is hardly any grain growing in the dry place above.


    However, Shen Xiangwan thought of a picture she had seen, which was watered by windmills.


    "Qiuchi, do you remember that we used to see watering with windmills?"


    "I''m a little impressed, ma''am. You don''t want to water it with a windmill, do you? Well, we need a lot of windmills? "


    Windmill watering, in fact, is to hand water up layer by layer.


    Such a project, once implemented, will bring benefits for several years. After all, windmills can last for years.


    "Well, I think it works. It''s troublesome to always go to the bottom to carry water, so I''ll take the water from the windmill. People can use it, and we can use it here. "


    Almost instantaneously, Shen Xiangwan decided to promote this windmill watering. After all, this thing is so effective.


    "The terrace system and the introduction of windmills for watering must be developed gradually. If the scale is small, it will not work. "


    Qiu Chi definitely pointed out on one side. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net


    "I don''t have to be afraid of this at present. Near Yicheng, Jiuye said he would do it. This is the advantage of this place. No matter what it is, the people above won''t ask me. These three or five years will not attract the attention of people in Beijing. "


    After the decision, Shen Xiangwan began to look for books and read travel notes she had read before.


    "To say that, this Donglai Sanren is really a strange person. He wrote a lot of dream things. I tried them in reality, but found them feasible. What kind of monster is this Donglai Sanren, who can launch all kinds of different things. Like this windmill watering, this is what he wrote in his notes


    This day book of Donglai Sanren was found in master Luo Yifan''s miscellaneous books by Shen Xiangwan. At that time, it seemed that the area was covered with dust, so I took it out and flipped it at will. Who ever thought that this turn would be addictive. I was going to return it to Luo Yifan after watching it. But watching, and not willing to. After thinking about it, I returned it to my master. Now I come to Yicheng.


    "Well, this thick and stupid anecdote, it is estimated that many people just regard it as a random record of Donglai Sanren. But in real life, it is found that many things can be implemented. Well, there are also records about the soil, Qiuchi. Come and see it with me


    "Soil is actually about properties. Once the property is wrong, it cannot be planted. The so-called fertilization, in fact, is to change the properties of the soil. Only by neutralizing their properties can crops grow... "


    "Yes, that''s the passage. I remember glancing at it. That is to say, I have read it in one of the essays. Now I look at this book. I don''t know who Donglai Sanren is. It''s really a magical existence. ""Ma''am, let''s do it according to the above statement. With this book, it''s just our light." Qiuchi is very excited. Grab the pen and write it down.


    "What are you all looking at?"


    Just at this time, Murong Xiude came in from the outside to see these books all around a book, so they came together.


    "Xiao Jiu, you come, you come, Qiuchi, you go to prepare to eat."


    "Yes, sir and madam."


    Qiu Chi smiles and turns around to eat with the moon. In fact, there is a woman in the kitchen, but the family''s work has always been done by those who are free.


    Generally speaking, it''s divided, but specifically, it''s who can help when they''re free. We didn''t have so much intrigue together.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, as I told you, I have read a wonderful book, but the master never reveals who this book is. Who are the donglaisanren


    Shen Xiangwan pulled him over and showed him the key points of the above contents. Originally just a moment of curiosity, when this is Wan''er and the girls are new things. But looking at it, Murong Xiude was also fascinated.


    "What''s recorded on it seems to work. What''s more, the properties of the soil, Wan''er, are you sure they are what we need most now? "


    Murong Xiude''s heart is quite shocked. If what this Donglai Sanren recorded is true, then who is the author of the original work?


    "It''s true. I have discussed this matter with the old farmers today, saying that if you want to change the soil, you must change its properties. In other words, most of the soil is too poor. If we want to make this place fertile, what we can do is to fertilize more... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 363

    "It seems that we have to solve the problem of soil properties. If you want to change the properties of soil, you have to cultivate and cultivate the soil, and then you can have a variety of grains... "


    "As mentioned above, the animals we raise can not only be slaughtered and eaten fresh on site, but also be made into various pickles, spiced, spicy and smoked. Xiao Jiu, it seems that we can completely follow the above to tell the truth. To be specific, I have to try it out. Spicy, if you want to ensure the quality, you must make sure that the food can not rot in a month or two. How to keep fresh and how to make food remains to be studied. "


    "Wan''er, you and Qiuchi will study this piece of food, and I will supervise the people below them and expand the cultivation. For the sake of fertilizer and the soil properties here, we must act. "


    "In fact, I heard that a lot of rotten lake mud can also be used as fertilizer, but the rotten lake mud has to have a lot of dead leaves. Go and see the details. "


    Turning around, Shen Xiangwan began to call for the moon. "Xiaomingyue, from today on, you and the cook will study food together. Pay attention to develop a kind of spicy food with delicious money and long-term retention. You can buy this food from a fat aunt every day. We''ll pay for the materials. "


    Fortunately, this piece of pepper, and pepper, these raw materials are available. It''s just that most peppers are wild. That kind of pepper is hotter. There is also a kind of Zanthoxylum bungeanum, as for the spices, which need to be verified before eating.


    Mingyue loves to study cooking, and she is very happy to take this task. Look at the dimples she laughs at. Shen Xiangwan teases the little girl. "It''s not going to lose weight again."


    "No, it''s hard not to talk about it. I can''t lose weight because I eat more after I''m hungry. If it goes on like this, it will grow faster. Instead of tormenting myself so painfully, it''s a big deal that I won''t get married in the future, and I''ll be fat to death. "


    Well, this ambition is really ambitious.


    "Well, Mingyue in my family is really a person with great ambition."


    "I have to be worthy of Madame. You, your girl, can''t be weak."


    Finish saying that, the little girl in the majestic rectification, high spirited to complete their mission.


    "Qiuchi is a talented person. Let''s arrange for her to study soil properties together for the time being. By the way, Xiao Jiu, how many wild things have you let people capture? Now that we have finally found a place for domestic pigs to raise sows, we have sent wild boars to wake up the pig breeds. "


    "The hunters are catching small animals every day these days. Big ones and bears are afraid to use them. After a big bear was hunted, I took the bear skin. In a few days, we can put it in the house. It is said that the wild boar has found the clue. If there is a clue, when the trap is settled, it will be quick to catch it. In this way, breeding should also be fast. "


    "Well, this matter needs to be carried out as soon as possible. I want to test whether the writing of Donglai Sanren is true. If so, it can only show that Sanren is a great wisdom."


    "Good."


    Murong Xiude took the book and began to read it from the beginning.


    On this day, the couple skimmed through the contents of the book and were surprised to find that there was some knowledge in the book that they had never heard of. However, the above things, but people want to explore to the end.


    "With this book, I have more confidence in the transformation of Yicheng. Give me three years, and I''m going to turn this place upside down. "


    After reading this book, Murong Xiude''s inner ambition was also stimulated to the greatest extent.


    "I will stand behind Xiaojiu and watch Yicheng change from sutiao to prosperity."


    Holding a beautiful woman in his arms, Murong Xiude is full of satisfaction.


    At the border, a special wedding is being held on this day. Excellent reading www.euyue.com


    The fifth master and the fifth lady of the Murong family accepted the news as early as three months ago and asked them to go to the border to attend their son''s wedding. This kind of thing is a grand thing for the couple. The fifth master invited the fifth lady, and the couple left for the border overnight. Along the way, five Ye is constantly asked Murong Rongzhi these years. It was on the way that he realized that his son had made great achievements at the border.


    Looking at the son finally dishevelled red, five madams heart complex very. Son married, that girl''s thing, can be regarded as falling stone.


    The fifth master also knew who was in his son''s heart, so he came to him and said, "did I tell you all about it? The child is old and naturally he is staring at the person in front of him. There is no one who has been thinking about it. You are a woman who loves to think blindly. "


    "I hope it''s my imagination." Qin Kexin is not very chatty.


    The fifth master wanted to scold her, but he saw someone coming towards him. This is the big men in the army. Once they drink wine, they are really crazy.


    "I don''t want to tell you. Anyway, our son is very normal."


    Looking at the son who frequently toasts, Qin Kexin praises himself. Perhaps, this time is really down-to-earth.


    Turning around and walking into the bridal chamber, Chen Siyu is sitting in Haoer''s red wedding dress and eating and drinking. Seeing Qin Kexin come in, he quickly put down his food and stood there embarrassed."Niang..."


    "Well, you can eat if you want. I know you are used to it at will. You''ve been making a lot of noise today, but you haven''t eaten any."


    Looking at this generous girl, Qin Kexin is actually very satisfied. Although in terms of appearance, she can''t be compared with Shen Xiangwan. However, this girl is a grand general''s daughter.


    That smelly girl, in addition to her beauty, what else can she have.


    Such a thought, the more people in front of the eye.


    "Mother, then I''m not polite. "


    Chen Siyu is still worried. Now a look at the mother-in-law''s attitude is good, now rest assured to eat up.


    "Siyu, you and I are a family from now on. In the future, you can take care of him more. He is such a man. He has ideas since he was a child. I want to say that he can''t say a word. What''s wrong? You have to bear more. "


    "Mother, I know that."


    Chen Siyu nodded fiercely, "in fact, he is very good. He is independent and does not have the impetuous spirit of the children of the great noble family. My father seldom praises people. He is excellent. "


    Qin Kexin liked this very much.


    Being appreciated by the general is helpful to the future of my son.


    "If elder brother Rong can get into your general''s eyes, it''s also his nature."


    "No, my mother-in-law is too modest. Elder brother Rong is really powerful. Some time ago, the story of robbing food was loved by many people. By the way, if you don''t believe it, go out and inquire at will, and you will hear that legend. Hey, hey... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 364

    Speaking of the beautiful scenery of his family man in the battlefield, Chen Siyu was flushed with excitement. Look at her big mouth to eat, although the action is free and easy, but the soup splashes out, looks like still some not elegant.


    Think of your own brother-in-law. He was trained as an aristocrat when he was young.


    Even if he was a little dandy when he was a teenager, he was always impeccable in terms of etiquette.


    In front of this daughter-in-law, seemingly free and easy, but the action is rude.


    In the future, if we stay together for a long time, can my son really bear it?


    Thinking of this, Qin Kexin thinks that he may have to train the daughter-in-law in the future. Today, she was married, and she still knew that she could not preach.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Kexin gets up and leaves.


    "Mammy ANN, I said that I could handle my mother-in-law. Now it seems that mother-in-law is really a good person."


    After sending the man away, Chen Siyu complacently rushes to announce that he is standing still.


    The woman frowned a little, and looked at her own young lady helplessly.


    "Miss, I think my wife frowned when she was watching you eat. It seems that she doesn''t like your eating style very much. In the future, miss, you''d better be more careful. Young master is also a good person. I think their family still pays more attention to this aspect. "


    Chen Siyu. "No, if my mother-in-law really cares, shouldn''t she tell me? Hehe, you are just a little too sensitive. "


    "Miss, you just don''t like it." She was more helpless. Miss, this person is a little too careless.


    The old lady sent herself to supervise and guide her. Let her in the future of life less detours. But now it seems that their teaching will only make the young lady laugh.


    "You have stayed in the back house for too long, so you have been stuffy for a long time, but you don''t understand. Well, I won''t tell you


    Chen Siyu said, and began to chew chicken legs.


    It''s still chicken legs. It''s been a hard day and I feel very tired.


    After eating, Chen Siyu wants to go out.


    "My young lady, today is a new marriage, you can''t go out."


    But Chen Siyu is not happy to be locked in the house.


    Push aside the old lady, "you don''t care. I''m different from other women. How can I stay in the bridal chamber all the time. Elder brother Rong will be filled with wine tonight. I have to stop him from drinking. Remember, I am Chen Siyu, who is different from other women. I''m who I am. I''m not like me


    She''s not one of those ordinary women. She doesn''t hang around in the backyard. Born to go to the battlefield, it is necessary to wait by the husband''s side, two people work together for the existence of the cause. In this way, she is the real self.


    Watching Chen Siyu stride away, she stomps her feet. However, it has been imprisoned for a while, and it can''t last for a lifetime.


    In the camp, Murong Rongzhi is still drinking with the generals. Several cups were handed in front of him, and he held them up. "Come on, do it."


    "Husband, I''ll help you drink."


    A bold tone came from my side. Looking at this one face heroic woman, Murong Rongzhi ha ha ha smile.


    "Siyu, you''d better go back to the house. It''s not suitable for you."


    "No, they''ll fill you up. I''ll help you out." Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    "Oh, I haven''t roommates yet. My heart is on the side of the elder Rong. I think you are too partial."


    There were aides teasing her.


    The latter is a hearty smile, "I do not favor their own men, it is difficult not to bias you this group of people? What do you want to do? Just pour it on my husband. Hum, you don''t want him to share the room with me


    This is very straightforward.


    Not far away, old general Chen was slightly embarrassed. Five masters drink dizzy, squinting at Chen Siyu in the distance. "That girl Which one How could she run to my brother Rong Hurry up, pull people apart. Today is the day for elder brother Rong to get married. Why How can you have other women around him


    Old general Chen was even more embarrassed.


    "In law, that''s thinking."


    "Thinking? where? In law, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to take the bad woman away. I promise you, my brother Rong is definitely not a mischievous person. Come on Take away the woman who dares to marry and seduce my brother-in-law. Red all over, this is I want to steal the limelight from my daughter-in-law. "


    "Well, somebody, help the father-in-law down. He''s drunk."


    After all, it''s the day of his daughter''s marriage. How can general Chen let the five masters make such a fuss. At the moment, someone came to pull people down. General Chen shook his head as he watched his daughter drinking boldly.


    "Well, Siyu, a child, although this is a grand thing to do, she forgets that she is a woman in the end. As a woman, you still have to look like a woman. If not for a long time, the man still doesn''t know what he thinksLooking at the elegant and noble man, General Chen was very satisfied.


    In fact, he was in great pain and didn''t want her to marry out. But Murong Rongzhi this person is really good, if missed, do not know how much regret in the future. Now that he calls a man his son-in-law, his heart has fallen.


    Just now looking at the two of them, but found that his daughter and he, or slightly mismatched.


    "There is no such absolute thing in this world."


    Although the daughter looks a little worse, but this woman does not have to look is the first. How many daughters have their own girl''s character. In this way, General Chen felt that he was old and thought too much.


    This night, Murong Rongzhi or drink too much. Chen Siyu is also slightly more.


    However, no matter how many, this side of the man is his Xiao want to get the existence. It is because even if she is drunk, she has been screaming with excitement.


    "Brother Rong, today is our wedding night. You can''t sleep. It has been said that this night, we must be together to be happy for a long time. "


    She rode on Murong Rongzhi, constantly pulling men''s clothes.


    She was a little bit stunned until she picked up all the people. What did mammy say earlier and how did she come?


    Oh, my mind is not working at the moment.


    No matter, or, in accordance with their own ideas, and understand the implementation directly.


    At this thought, Chen Siyu sat down with his arms.


    "Charming son..."


    In the vagueness, Chen Siyu seems to have heard a soft voice.


    "Haha, you like me too. Well, even if it''s a little painful, I''ll endure it. Brother Rong, we''ll be husband and wife in the future. You can''t be sorry for me. Otherwise, I will kill you


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 365

    This night, Chen Siyu still did not complete the task of round house. It is Murong Rongzhi wake up no response, which makes her quite depressed.


    Originally thought this was the wedding night, he was drunk, but until ten days later, Chen Siyu or Murong Rongzhi all kinds of excuses, this just had a little thought.


    The old lady looked at her like this, then hastened to one side to inquire in detail.


    "Oh, Mammy, don''t ask more. I don''t want to talk about it. "


    Even if his style is bold, Chen Siyu still finds it hard to speak at this moment. It''s really a matter between husband and wife. At this time, it''s really hard to say.


    "My lady, what is the matter? Is there someone out there? Or did he abuse you? "


    She was too anxious.


    The young lady is the big one she saw when she was a little girl, and she is the heart of the master and wife. If there is a bad thing about it, she will not spare the man.


    "I, I can''t say."


    Chen Siyu turned around and pushed aside her mother-in-law rudely. "Grandma, you''d better go to bed. Don''t worry about me and childe."


    "You Just let the old slave ask the young master. I think it must be a satisfactory answer. If not, it will not be very good if the general is disturbed. "


    Hearing this, Chen Siyu was shocked. He caught her in a hurry, and then faltered to say something.


    "Grandma, it''s not that I don''t want to say. It''s a shame to talk about such a thing. That is, it is I haven''t really been a husband and wife since I married


    "This?"


    In fact, she has a little bit of a sense in her heart.


    She has investigated whether the young lady has asked people to wait on them and whether they have asked them to change their bed sheets. What they got was that the people they were waiting for didn''t serve these things. In this way, it shows that the two have no substantial roommates.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. What do you mean, let me ask you. "


    "This? No, well, if I ask, I''m afraid the young master will think that I''m too impatient. What can I do if he feels uncomfortable? "


    "The old slave will take care of it."


    The mother-in-law decided to go to Murong Rongzhi in person.


    It''s about Miss''s life. She can''t let it go.


    Turning around, she went to find Murong Rongzhi who was still training soldiers outside.


    When he was free, the old lady would quickly make up her face.


    "My wife has seen you."


    Murong Rongzhi glanced at this one, knowing that this was the person around Chen Siyu, nodded lightly, "but there is something wrong with thinking language?"


    "The old slave wants to ask the young master alone if he has something to say."


    Murong Rongzhi micro squint eyes, a pair of cold eyes staring at this woman. Then he raised his hand and motioned the people around him to go down.


    When all the people left, the old lady raised her head to face the pressure of the other side. "Young master, I just want to know why, so far, miss is still a virgin?" 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    Murong Rongzhi, with a bitter smile, turned to look out of the window.


    "I really don''t want to say more about it. Earlier, I also hinted that I might not be able to do something about it. "


    "This?"


    The old lady was too frightened. It seems that this one couldn''t do it when he was young. No wonder up to now, there has been no female sex intercourse. None of those beautiful geisha and military prostitutes got his eye. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find it, but that he can''t. This thought, the woman''s heart is very complex, her family miss, it is difficult to achieve such a lifetime to guard a useless man?


    "Tell Siyu that if she wants to leave, I have nothing to say."


    Murong Rongzhi seems not willing to say more, get up to leave.


    After standing there for a long time, she shook her head and sighed to find Chen Siyu.


    "Miss..."


    Chen Siyu''s heart sank as she looked at her mother-in-law''s face, trying to stop talking and showing sympathy for herself.


    "Ah Po, but a childe?"


    "Miss, you have to think well. Before I talk about the childe, I want to ask you something. If you can''t be humane all your life, miss, would you like to stay with him? "


    Chen Siyu''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at his wife and said, "he, brother Rong Can''t be humane? "


    The old woman nodded bitterly, "Miss, don''t ask him how he is. She only asks you. If he can''t do it all his life, what will you do? What are you going to do? "


    "I..."


    Chen Siyu shakes his head.


    She was in a mess. The whole life can not be humane, which means that in this life, I am afraid she can only keep an existence like a good friend. Such a man Can she persist in waiting for him all her life?


    At this moment, Chen Siyu feels extremely frightened. Her first instinct is that she can''t do it. However, the thought of the man''s back and lonely expression, the heart and strong up."Grandma, I can. In fact, that kind of thing is extremely painful for us women. No, I can''t, I can''t, ha ha, it''s a big deal. I''ll find someone to raise a child later. "


    The old lady was too frightened. Her thin hand grasped Chen Siyu''s hand. "Miss, you must think well. Serving such a disabled man all his life, you, where is your happiness? In fact, as long as you repent now, and after leaving, you can find a good man. Why do you have to hang on one of his trees like this all the time


    "Grandma, don''t tell me. I really like him. Even if he is disabled, I still want him. It''s a big deal. As I said earlier, it''s OK to have another baby in the future. "


    The woman stared at the stubborn young lady, and finally burst into tears, "my poor lady, you let me How can I tell my wife? "


    Chen Siyu changed his face. "I can''t talk to my mother. My father couldn''t tell. This matter except you and I know, the other people are not allowed to know. If not, it will be bad news for elder brother Rong. But remember, if let me know, this matter has a fourth person to know, even if You are my wife, and I will not spare you. "


    "Miss, for the sake of a disabled person..."


    She couldn''t believe that she would say such heartless words to herself when she was hurt so much.


    Chen Siyu looks at the woman in front of her. "I am his man now, life is his, and death is his. Although you are kind to me, you can''t accompany me all my life. So grandma, don''t blame me for my bad speech. As long as you are obedient and act according to my instructions, anything unfavorable to you will never happen. "


    She bowed her head in pain, and finally, she still had to nod her head. "Miss, I have agreed to that."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    Seeing her answer, Chen Siyu softened her tone and patted her and her. "Grandma, I know you really hurt me. What I said just now is a little cruel, but you should also know that I married him. It''s easy for me to break up. From now on, you should not only regard me as the master, but also regard elder brother Rong as the master. If not, if you are so half hearted around us, you will have a problem with you sooner or later. "


    The old woman hung her head, her heart was as gray as death, but she still forced herself to smile, "I know. No fourth person will know about it. Even the old lady will not know


    Some things are made by the young lady herself. I just hope that she will not regret it in the future. This thought, the wife also decided, such a thing, or do not blame it. Anyway, she also has sons and grandchildren. The young lady doesn''t like to listen to her advice. What else should she do. Such a reflection, the wife really buried those ideas in her heart. All in one mind, I just want to go home and get my grandson when I''m old.


    Turning around, Chen Siyu embraces Murong Rongzhi and expresses his determination. The man clenched her hand. "Siyu, in fact, you don''t have to think about me like this. I hinted to you earlier that maybe I can''t give you other happiness."


    This matter has always been a pain in his heart.


    "Elder brother Rong, I am willing to love you and guard you like this. This is my own decision. I have nothing to do with others. I won''t pester you to do things like husband and wife again. You can rest assured, I, I will guard you


    Murong Rongzhi''s heart twitched violently. A man, but not humane. It was a great shame to him.


    Turning around and staring at the beautiful woman behind him, he raised his lips and grinned coldly. He reached out and frivolously opened the woman''s clothes.


    "Thinking language, in fact, you don''t have to use that kind of things to satisfy you. As long as I like, you can get very happy every time


    Chen Siyu''s eyes widened until he saw his hand toward himself


    At the end of the event, her whole body was sweating and her body was still shaking. When she looked at this man, she was even more infatuated.


    "Brother Rong, as expected, you can make me extremely happy with your hands."


    The man''s cold thin lips gently raised a radian, "well, good, you have a good rest, I''ll come when I go."


    He got up and got out of bed.


    Chen Siyu heard that he was washing his hands with water.


    It''s just, this time, it''s been a long time.


    The boy who serves Murong Rongzhi''s bodyguard, looks at his childe has been disdaining the appearance of washing hands, has been hanging his head, screen gas did not dare to see the young master. His son has a mental cleanliness, but now in order to maintain this marriage, he has made such a move. For him, this is a very embarrassing thing.


    "Young master, do you want to practice sword alone?"


    "Practice!"


    Listening to the sound of practicing sword outside the window, Chen Siyu frowned. However, her small face still had a thick sense of happiness.


    She was so happy at that moment. It turns out that being with the man who cares the most, even if he uses his hands, can make her happy to want to scream.


    Thinking, the woman fell asleep.


    Outside the courtyard, the man who practices sword crazily after dancing for a while falls to the ground. The boy was scared to come forward. When he saw his big eyes, he stopped.


    "Young master But it reminds me of the past? " In fact, you think of that girl.


    Murong Rongzhi pursed her mouth, and there was no sound. It was a long time before he grunted out a question.


    "I heard that She''s married. Where is it? "


    "This one?" I don''t know how to answer, but there is disappointment in his eyes. "Childe, it''s been so long. There''s no need to Thinking about her all the time. "


    What''s the good thing about that girl? The evil childe still remembers her. Clearly, just a greedy fat girl. Well, this is the evil. 27kk novel www.27kk.net


    This section of evil fate, how did not end.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand. She went into my bones, into my blood... "


    Murong Rongzhi closed her eyes painfully.


    In the early years, he also thought that he could forget her when he ran away from the mansion willfully.


    However, it turns out that after leaving Murong mansion, he no longer saw her. In a short period of time, he was really free and easy.


    But when it''s still at night, I can''t help but wake up suddenly. When I wake up, I think about her face and what she did. Especially in those times, I held her in my arms and listened to the scenes of her study. Before, I just felt that it was just a sweet feeling. But after the separation, and then aftertaste up, but found that it is the most worthy of life together.


    Countless nights, he is in regret, in those years, why so spirited. And, also don''t know a bit earlier that wench to swallow up. Obviously, it is a good piece of fat, which should be eaten whole.


    The longer it was, the more frustrated and upset he felt.If time went back, he would never let her go.


    "You don''t tell me, do you? If you don''t, I''ll go outside and inquire about it myself."


    See him into the magic barrier like to go to inquire, the boy flustered.


    Hold on to him.


    "Young master, don''t inquire. The man has been married with the ninth young master for a long time. Earlier, it was also heard that they had not completed the house. But later, I heard that they were as good as glue. It is estimated that they will soon have even children. She''s not worth your effort. To is the thought language madam, to you is a sincere pay. If you can find such a woman who doesn''t care about your physical reasons, young master, don''t let her down. "


    Why can''t you always look at it.


    "Hehe, I don''t care. She has to live for a lifetime, so she doesn''t care. You never understand. "


    Murong Rongzhi looks at the sky from afar, this life, he can have heavy power, but, it seems, and missed the most care about things.


    If this life can only go on like this, are you willing?


    Clench the fist hard, a voice tells oneself.


    This life, lost her, is actually the most unwilling.


    "One day, I will take you back with great power. No matter whose woman you are or whose mother you have become, as long as I don''t give up, you are mine. "


    In the distance, Shen Xiangwan of Yicheng suddenly wakes up from a nightmare.


    She screamed and got up.


    Murong Xiude was disturbed by her and put her arms around her, "Wan''er, I''m here, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, don''t let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    At the thought of the scene in her dream, she was cold with fright.


    Why did the man in the black mask raise his sword to himself!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    "Wan''er, I''m not afraid. Xiao Jiu is here. Come on, I''ll tell you a story


    Holding her, he whispered and told her stories. Until she was coquettish. "The story is just a lie."


    "Ah, you can see that. Well, I think I made it up very skillfully. I didn''t think Waner could see through it all at once. Failure, failure. "


    Seeing him shaking his head and looking like a little scholar, Shen Xiangwan reached out and poked at him, "you man, I can see from a little careful thinking that you should be an expert at making up stories. To speak of, in fact, Donglai Sanren is the most powerful. He has experienced, seen, and people and things, much more. There are also a lot of things about production, which are recorded in detail. I''ve been wondering who Donglai Sanren will be. I always feel like a master, and He is not like that kind of talent? "


    Besides being a little strange in the study of poisons, Shifu is also a normal person.


    If according to the records of Donglai Sanren in the book, that person should also be a person who is accustomed to it.


    "Don''t think about it. If you think about it like this, you will be jealous for your husband. You''ve been carrying people from the East and real people from the east every day. That''s another man. "


    Murong Xiude has some taste. Recently, Wan''er has mentioned this one too much. She just opens her mouth and shut up. It''s all this casual person. He lost his position.


    Look at him again. Shen Xiangwan is happy.


    "You are the same as before. Go to bed. Let''s not talk about it. "


    She was going to sleep, but the man came over and rubbed her with a smile.


    "Wan''er, I think we should talk about something else. You said For example, when is the best time to have a child. "


    Without children, Wan''er only knows how to run around outside. He wanted to see her standing at the door several times. He was used to meeting her with a smile as soon as he got home. I haven''t seen people for a while, and I''m not used to it.


    "Son, let''s divide it according to fate."


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan secretly asked for children. In a previous life, he was pregnant and was beaten by a bowl of saffron by that cruel man.


    This life, she was born again, can have children?


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan was worried that she would be punished for disturbing the rules of the world.


    "Well, this kind of thing really depends on fate. However, to be a husband, you have to be diligent. Otherwise, where does the child come from? "


    After that, he could not help but press her down.


    After a while, the rain stopped and the bright moon on duty brought the water in, put it on one side and quickly withdrew.


    After the lady finished her work, the young couple waited on each other. They are also very happy to see it when they are girls.


    After all, it''s embarrassing to serve such a naked host. Even if, the male host is also extremely evil existence. But as girls, they still feel embarrassed to serve a man with no buttocks.


    Shen Xiangwan is not willing to move in bed. As usual, let the man with relish to clean up their own. She was curled up in her arms and put it on the bed. Murong Xiude leaned over and printed a kiss on her delicate face.


    "Wan''er''s physical strength has declined more and more recently."


    Shen Xiangwan''s pursed lips are obviously your recent physical strength. You''ve become more and more abnormal, OK.


    "I''ll be tired to death if I continue to make it like this, Xiao Jiu. Do you want to see me die young. What''s on the tombstone? Write about someone who was practiced to death by a certain husband


    "Ha ha Forget it. Although I want to be like this, I still can''t go too far when I think of being alone. From now on, I will try my best to control myself for my husband. How are you? "


    Shen Xiangwan can''t be honest when he talks. Shen Xiangwan can only be a man who doesn''t keep his word. With your virtue, is it like a man who can control himself? Fireman.com www.rwenw.com


    Murong Xiude: love wife, it depends on who it is. Usually for husband really good self-control, on you, self-control is what? Can you eat it as a meal? No, I still control what I do. Life is short. When I have fun, I will have fun. If not, I will feel disappointed.


    Shen Xiangwan: a thick skinned person will always find out one hundred reasons why he is thick skinned. Murong Xiude, you are more and more likely to become the first person in this respect.


    Murong Xiude, thank you for your wife''s praise. For your husband, you should be able to take it up and put it down. Look at me now, how nice, thick skinned, enough to eat. At least, Spring Festival night is very free and easy.


    Shen Xiangwan: sleep.


    Murong Xiude: OK, sleep with your arms.


    Shen Xiangwan: go away.


    ¡­¡­


    As a matter of fact, the couple are still very busy. Ever since they got on line with people from ethnic minorities and learned to speak, Murong Xiude has been busy with his time and his meals are crowded.


    Shen Xiangwan is also busy. Fortunately, she had a few helpers. Murong Xiude also took care of her. He did not want her to work too hard, so he gave her several guards just for the convenience of running errands.Yicheng everything, although busy, but also in an orderly manner.


    Wild boar, as well as the breeding of domestic pigs, are also making progress. At this time, the breeding of pheasants, as well as domestic chicken hybrids, also followed. This method is also learned from the book of Dong Lai San Ren.


    It was the first time that the couple heard of the word hybrid. However, after careful consideration, they found that the word was the most appropriate. Those two kinds of mixed life together, and then what, is not mixed communication.


    To make delicious food, if you want to sell this overstock of meat, you have to let others remember Yicheng, so you must work hard on the taste. Not only to make it spicy, taste endless, but also to let people eat and want to eat.


    Because of this, although Ming Yue was ordered to do this work, Shen Xiangwan was immersed in the workshop almost every day.


    "The spicy shredded chicken I made last time has been preserved for 20 days. Now it tastes good. It seems that it must be dried to keep it for a long time. Limestone must also be placed underneath and around. Most importantly, it has to be sealed in this jar. So the jars for the kiln still have to be brought in. "


    Food can only be put in the jar. There are also oil paper bags. But this kind of food with more oil, put in the oil bag, will eventually soak out the paper, even if the oil does not flow, but also dirty hands. So in the end, we had to choose the pot. And the name, also took the spring breeze pot spicy chicken.


    Originally, according to Murong Xiude''s meaning, he wanted to have a more high-grade and elegant name. But Shen Xiangwan vetoed his idea after deliberation. Actually, this kind of shredded chicken is not specially sold to scholars. There are many rich families who are big customers of this kind of chicken.


    And rich merchants, most of them just read a little, not too diamond elegant. You are too elegant, people call it obstinate, so you don''t want to eat too much. Take a name that is clear at a glance, but also listen to want to eat, easy to remember, how good.


    In view of who is the most beautiful and who has the most right to speak, her proposal was passed unconditionally.


    "Madame, oil is also an important ingredient in preserving these things. I found that the oil is less and easy to deteriorate in the end, so we have to develop more oil extraction workshops in Yicheng. If not, it is not easy to supply the fruit oil from our experiments alone. Alas, many materials have to be bought from the hands of the merchants. Many of their things are very expensive. In this way, we spent a lot of money. "


    The moon is sad. This place is really backward.


    The snacks you want to eat are almost provided by yourself.


    As for the sauce?


    In addition to their own people to the mountains to find, other difficult to find, can only be brought from further cities. Although there are considerate businessmen who can provide door-to-door service, it is not convenient in the end. After all, it takes about 20 days for a businessman to go back and forth.


    "Your master has a brother who is building his own caravan. It will be more convenient for you to take things later. Fortunately, there are no bandits in this area. Otherwise, the business is not safe enough. " Shen Xiangwan frowned. This place really needs to develop rapidly. There are no staff in Xiaojiu. Where does Xiaojiu come from.


    At the thought of it, the movements in her hands were faster. We must try to find a way to boost the economy of this area first. The best thing is to make one or two eye-catching projects.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 368

    "Qiuchi, what is the best thing to do to make this place attractive?"


    Autumn pool was asked to be stunned, frown to think for a while, this just discreetly answers.


    "Madam, I don''t think the popularity here is too small to attract people, does she?"


    "Well, now we''re going to have a hard time doing anything. In the long run, when will this develop? The best thing is to find a big project. It''s better to find a sensational one. "


    "The best thing to say is that there are treasures here. But treasure can only attract people who want to get rich. Such people come to our place, that is to say, they can''t live for a long time. Ma''am, what you want to recruit is just some people who want to live for a long time. This, in addition to driving economic projects, let people see the rush, the other side can not think of new tricks. "


    The result of years of war is that there are fewer and fewer people. The place with the largest population of cities has become the most prosperous territory. Such a place, whether it is tax, or business, etc., is much easier to develop than ordinary cities.


    Unwilling, Shen Xiangwan turns and pulls Murong Xiude to discuss how to quickly attract the population.


    "The best way to attract the population quickly is to get rid of some runaway slaves here." Murong Xiude said meaningfully.


    "Ah, I don''t understand?"


    Shen Xiangwan is a little confused. There are some things outside, she is still not clear.


    "Generally speaking, people have a down-to-earth idea. Ordinary people, as long as they are not unable to muddle along, will still live in the same place. However, there are a group of people who are different. In front of the cruel master, they will always have a gloomy future. You said, if our Yicheng suddenly announced that even runaway slaves could register here, they would not be severely punished. Then? What will happen? "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes lit up. She raised a dazzling smile. "Well, that''s good. In the short term, there are not many people who may come to join us. But over time, more people will come here. How many runaway slaves are there in daruo dynasty? If the rumors spread, there will be a succession of runaway slaves to come. And we will be more and more prosperous. Within three years, the population will be prosperous. Of course, in the meantime, what we have to do is to make this place prosperous. If not, they would like to come here, but they would be disappointed to see such a wild land. "


    "Yes, so to develop and strengthen the economy rapidly, this is the first thing to do."


    "Xiao Jiu, we can. This is the place where we started our business for the first time, and it is also the place that can prove us the most. Our husband and wife are of the same mind, and we will definitely be able to break the gold. "


    Murong Xiude looked deeply at the woman in front of him, reached out and took her to his arms and gently kissed her. "Wan''er, I am lucky to have you in my whole life."


    "Yes, I have you too. You are very happy."


    There are people who cherish each other, this is the most important life.


    When the people in Yicheng are in a hurry, Xiao Qi comes here with a team of businessmen and green fruits.


    Green fruit came here, staring at Murong Xiude, "childe?" Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com


    That sad look, see the side of the small seven are suffering. With his mouth open, he wanted to say something nice for his brother-in-law. But how can he say that in a place where the birds don''t pull manure?


    "Why does Qingguo have something to say?"


    Qingguo has been choking his stomach. Now when he asks, he complains.


    "Young master, you only said that the scenery of Yicheng is good, but what I see is just three or two places? You say that the girls in Yicheng are beautiful. Well, I''m really sorry. I can''t help but look at the two girls around my wife. I don''t think it''s very watery. You say the food in Yicheng is good. I I don''t even have a restaurant. I dare to ask you, where is this delicious food coming from


    He was about to cry, and immediately his eyes were red. "No matter, young master, although you have made a new contribution to me, I am absolutely not willing to let me stay in such a place. Besides, I have to write to Ru Yue and tell her not to come here. Such a broken place, where is suitable for the development of our family. Childe, I''d better go to other places for development. In the future, it''s convenient for you to come to us when you don''t have any. This is a second world, hehe... "


    He made a smile and tried to persuade Murong Xiude in turn. The latter is a sweep of long sleeves, a straight back. Such a posture, let green fruit immediately get up to deal with.


    This master, as he knew earlier, can be And as long as he straightens his back like this, it''s time for you to be convinced.


    I''ve made up my mind. I can''t come to such a broken place.


    "Green fruit, come on, I''ll take you to a place where you can enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the world. The best food is in Yicheng, and the most beautiful girl is in Yicheng. "Green fruit curls its mouth to show strong dissatisfaction. However, the master''s son''s orders, he a servant still have to obey. Now, even now, he''s a bit of a fool. But the relationship between master and servant is still there.


    Xiao Qi saw that they were gone, so he took people to settle them down. This time, more goods were brought in.


    Most of them are food, all kinds of grain, rice and noodles.


    Some of them are rare items. After Shen Xiangwan had them taken over, she was ready to put them in the courtyard next to yamen, where a grocery store in Yicheng had been opened for a long time. After my fat aunt, I opened another one. Although most of them are used by their own people, they are also shops of a front office.


    All the way to the back of Yicheng, Murong Xiude pointed to the vast territory in the distance.


    "Qingguo, what do you see?"


    Qingguo looked at the distance, curled his mouth, some powerless hem. "What else can I see, young master? What I can see is some bare mountains and a little dry river. As well as, the long and thin piece of countryside. Looking at the edge of a city, I feel that there is nothing but chaos and chaos on the edge of the city. "


    "Well, what you see is such a desolate place, but what I see is countless families, as well as the beautiful scene of Daofeng fish. Even, peach blossoms bloom everywhere and the baby runs around. "


    Qingguo chuckled. "My childe, it turns out that Yicheng is really poisonous. It''s such a place Well, you''d better stop dreaming. My poor childe, you''d better go back as soon as possible according to Qingguo. It''s better for us to find a place near the capital at will than you are here. It''s a big deal. We''re not good at breaking the small officials. According to your ability, even if you''re on the business road, you''re more promising than you are now. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    "Qingguo, when we started our business, did we have financial resources?"


    "This Childe, we didn''t have one at that time Qingguo also thought of the start-up of that year.


    "To tell the truth, it was with ambition that I came to this stage. There is a good me. I bumped my nose outside and was humiliated. I wanted to quit. I just wanted to be a humble slave. It was better to take a little salary than to be ridiculed and ridiculed. However, I am not reconciled, I have ambition, I am still young, so I summon up the courage, began to fight outside. Fortunately, I have spelled it out these years. Your decision-making is always so correct. "


    With that, he suddenly froze.


    Because, what childe guides him to say is not ambition. The dream just shown by the young master is also ambitious. And he, however, is in his Gu, still don''t know. It has to be said that Qingguo is still a little moved at this moment. But I agreed like this. I''m not reconciled.


    "Young master, I know you want to do something amazing here. However, such a Yicheng, such a barren land, we do not need to stay here. What''s more, I heard that there are many ethnic minorities around here. If they are not careful, they will have a heart to kill and attack. It''s not easy to be tamed. Such a boundary, young master, you are a romantic. There is no need to stay here. The emperor, you must have dozed off at that time. You didn''t realize that there was such a desolation here, so you were randomly assigned. "


    The emperor was blind and sent the master of his family to this place. If you don''t want to reuse it, just say it.


    "Well, you have to prove yourself. If you dare not even try to prove, you say that there is a false name in the void. Is it interesting to live like this. Let''s go. I''ll show you some delicious food. A girl who makes delicious food is from Yicheng. I think they are all beautiful. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Qingguo wants to say, the beauty here, can you have my ruyuemei, can you have your wife''s beauty. No, it seems impossible.


    Not far from yamen, next to a row of houses, here is the food workshop in Yicheng. It''s also Shen Xiangwan''s favorite place to come now.


    Push open the broken door, into the eyes, and see a woman and a girl is killing chickens and rabbits.


    The little girl was very young. She looked like she was twelve or thirteen years old. She was thin and thin, as if she would fall down when the wind blows. As for appearance, it is too common to be seen.


    "Ha, childe."


    Qingguo doesn''t know what to say.


    Is he blind now? Why would he say that such a girl is a beauty. At this moment, Qingguo strongly suspected that his childe''s aesthetics had been reformed here.


    "Auntie Liu, you''re doing a good job today."


    "Yes." New novel City www.xxsc.cc


    Murong Xiude greets the woman. The little girl looked up at this time and gave a sweet smile. I have to say, people don''t look very good, but this smile is really good.


    Just such a smile, can bear the most beautiful?


    "I''m dumb..."


    The little girl greets Murong Xiude at this time. The five green fruits are speechless again.


    "Well, I''m still dumb. Is this the most beautiful person in Yicheng


    "Well, Xiaoya is an orphan girl in the neighborhood. When she was young, her parents were not at home, but with her own perseverance, she reclaimed wasteland outside, and took in some old people who had no land in the village. Every day when it''s dark, I get up to work. I didn''t want to hire people, but the little girl offered to help. Then, we left her. Originally, we wanted to give her money, but the little girl didn''t want to. As long as we gave some leftover food. She comes here to work for about an hour every day, just to get some food and bring it back to the old people in the family. When passing by, I will see passers-by like beggars and give alms to them. She is really not beautiful, and she does some bad things. However, she is trying to live, but also with such perseverance, to infect all the people around her. Her smile is the purest and most flawless. Isn''t she the most beautiful? "


    Green fruit sighed. "She is really beautiful in her heart. But, I still can''t understand, why do you have to transform here? How desolate this place is. Even if the emperor gives up, he can do it. It''s not like this place in such a vast area as our daruo dynasty? "


    Just like a small town, what can be developed? He doesn''t understand. What do you think of them.


    "What you see is just a desolate place, and what I see is these sparse people who insist on staying here. They are eager to live and to be better. Just like Xiaoya, she smiles sweetly even when she is in a desperate situation. Put their own optimism, upward, pass on to the people around.


    Most of the old people and children she was with were disabled. But their spirit is enviable. They are happy every day, yearning for a better life. "While speaking, Murong Xiude handed some shredded chicken and other dried rabbits to him.


    "Well, you can''t imagine that this kind of delicious food is made from the hands of this little girl. They are very thin and weak, but they are shouldering the family''s food problem. They are helpless, but they are weak and tenacious. Why should we give up such a group of people? As long as there is one official, one parent should not give up. All business, from no fight up, that is called business. There is no one here. I dare say that in ten years'' time, if people from outside want to come here, we still have to consider whether to accept him or not. Qingguo, your young master is not a boaster, but I have such a strong determination. If you are willing to develop outside, I will not detain you. After all, everyone has his own ambition. But I''ll be glad you stay and we''ll start all over again. After all, we can once again prove our strength together. "


    Qingguo is silent.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come. I think according to Ru Yue''s character, how can I be with Wan''er. Well, Wan''er still said some time ago that there are many guards who can make this talent. He also said that he would choose a good husband for Ru Yue in advance. I''ll just wait for her to come and pick another one. "


    My lungs are going to explode.


    He looked at his son with a sneer. "I said," young master, you are not soft, but hard now. Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 370

    For his sneer, Murong Xiude turned a blind eye, just looked at this piece of delicious food.


    "Well, try it again. I''ve been eating with them every day. It''s not bad. After these are made into cans, can you sell them


    Green fruit came over and chewed hard. Eating, also have to admit, this taste is really good.


    "Well, after coming here, the food in Yicheng seems to be barely able to afford the best. How many such goods do you have? When I go out this time, I will try to sell them. And keep it fresh. You have to do a good job in antisepsis. If it is rotten after taking it out, it will also waste my manpower and material resources. "


    In this era, a lot of food is made and eaten in the first three days. After three days, it is not fresh. It''s not long to keep it. In order to solve this problem, Shen Xiangwan and Qiuchi Mingyue are experimenting.


    When Shen Xiangwan was looking through the travel notes, he found that there was a saying that lime could prevent corrosion. Also use oil to submerge more, also can prevent deterioration. Of course, there must be enough salt in it. But too salty, also diluted the delicious taste. It''s a recipe that Shen Xiangwan and Mingyue have been pondering for a long time.


    The seemingly simple spicy chicken shreds, however, cost the master and servant several endless energy.


    "Ru Yue, do you really want to come out?"


    Eat to the back, green fruit or can''t help but ask the whereabouts of her sweetheart.


    "Didn''t you say you want to take Ru Yue outside? Why, now you ask me if Ru Yue wants to come here?" Murong Xiude demolished his platform.


    It''s embarrassing for Qingguo to be exposed to a lie.


    "Well, you don''t know Ru Yue''s temperament, this guy, just listen to his wife. Well, I don''t know what happened. I just grew up together. How could it be so good. For the sake of his wife, even a man like me can ignore it, and even let himself go outside. "


    How excellent he is.


    Go back to the mansion.


    That piece of fallen girls around.


    Even if it is a certain individual young lady, also secretly makes eyes.


    Such treatment falls on a boy like him. I have to say, this is really a glorious thing. On the contrary, xiaoyueer doesn''t care about herself.


    "Qingguo, you said that you are good at outside, but why do you still like Ru Yue and let her go? Is it because she''s beautiful? I think it''s not difficult for you to find someone who is more beautiful than Ruyue after walking outside for many years? "


    "This..." Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    Qingguo thought about it and felt puzzled.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand. Running outside these years is more beautiful than Ru Yue. There are really smart people. However, I just think that the moon looks good in the end. I also think that she is good anywhere. More importantly, a smile from Ru Yue can make me happy for a long time. I like that feeling. No matter how beautiful the girl is outside, she can''t amuse me that I want to stay together for a lifetime. More will not have, a see can not move the heart feeling of the eyes. Well, people are also very strange. If Ru Yue is a little bit better to me these years, I feel that the future is bright. "


    When it comes to his love road, Qingguo says he is too abused. However, the sweet smile on his face proves that he cares about Ru Yue most in his heart.


    "In fact, we are all the same people. Once we identify which one, we will recognize it for the rest of our lives. Qingguo, Ru Yue is also like you, although on the surface is very cold and proud. But in the mainland, it is the most emotional. You should know, she and Wan''er It''s inseparable. Their master and servant''s sisterhood was divided according to where it was said. If I can, I''m afraid it will be separated in the early years. "


    "Well, so you''re saying in disguise that I''m not as good as yue''er. Hum, I want to follow the moon. Not with you


    Qingguo has a stubborn mouth.


    Murong Xiude is just smiling.


    "I''m just Wan''er, but as a man, I have my own dream and ambition. If I want to choose a plain life, I''ll be in Beijing. However, only when there is a challenge can we achieve something. "


    "Yes, you are all right. Well, who told my family Yueer to come here, so I''ll just follow you. "


    Qingguo''s words, Murong Xiude had long been expected. The boy has become more and more unruly these years. However, the love between the master and the servant has become the same as the brotherhood. Such feelings are created together all the year round.


    "You don''t need to be here for a long time. You''re the same as you used to be here once in a while. The main task is still to run outside. It''s just a little bit. I need you to let some of the wind out of here. For example, Yicheng has good scenery, good people and good food. More importantly, the land is wide and there are few people. When Lang Nu comes here, he will have household registration and other things. I told the emperor about this earlier, and he agreed. This place is special, so there are many things that can be decided by ourselves. And the first thing I want to make the decision is to let the runaway slaves not be afraid of not being able to register. "Qingguo smiles and shakes his head at the serious young man.


    "I have to say, childe, you are getting worse and worse. You said you Although they were slaves, they also wanted to have a normal home. If you can have a household registration, you can still live like a normal person in the future. How many runaway slaves have to come here. You know, our daruo Dynasty has been very strict with slaves. Status, class, etc. are also very strict. Now, you can also have a normal household registration system after the introduction of runaway slaves. What kind of impact will this have on them


    It is not difficult to imagine that as long as there are runaway slaves, they will eventually come here. In the end, it''s a terrible thing to be found out.


    But if you have Zhengda''s household registration, identity.


    It means that these people can live like ordinary people. Is able to be honest with the family.


    "Well, the Emperor just asked me to manage here, but he didn''t give me any more preferential treatment. You said, this has no money, no power, no one, what can I do? If you don''t have any good welfare, where will your contacts come from. What''s more, we are so poor here. Do ordinary people want to come? What can be expected now is the existence of some brave, ambitious and unwilling to be oppressed. "


    Murong Xiude was helpless. He didn''t want to be like this, but the situation was like this.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 371

    "Young master, are you not afraid that this group of escaped slaves will not be easy to discipline in the future? You know, those who can spare no effort and become slaves again are either bold or ambitious. Are you really not afraid of rebellion against such people? "


    There will be times when the refugees will rebel. Who knows what they will become in the end?


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Murong Xiude asked. Smiling at the vast mountains in the distance.


    "Qingguo, do you know where that is?"


    "Is it where the alien people live?" Qingguo asked in doubt.


    "Yes, it is the place where they live. There are countless ethnic minorities in that place, and they have all kinds of strange survival skills. There are also different beliefs. Some believe in tree Teng, some believe in snakes, and some believe in some mysterious reincarnation and other legendary events. You must have heard of these peoples. They are all very savage.


    What''s more, it''s for people who can fight each other with one word. They are not afraid of the soldiers of our daruo Dynasty. They only obey their own chiefs and clan heads. The most admirable is the warrior, such as I am such a weak chicken like men, this group of people most despise. But now I want to deal with them here, often with them, and more importantly, in the future life, slowly tame, educate people, let us be like a big family


    When it comes to a family, Murong Xiude''s voice rises naturally.


    At that moment, his brow in the elegant, see the green fruit son to take a deep breath. This, perhaps, is the most real childe.


    "Ha ha, I see. Ambitious slaves and unruly people are the best opponents. Perhaps, the consequence of being a couple is better. Young master, I know what you mean. Next, I will bring some people here. You are confident, and I am also confident that in a few years, this wild land will become a prosperous place. "


    There are people who can and can''t do. So sometimes people have to make a difference. Instead of wasting time and money, it is better to make a career in this strange place. Looking at a desolate place, slowly turned into a prosperous city, that kind of sense of achievement, is the best.


    At this moment, both men were firm in their faith.


    When Qingguo left, he took away all kinds of fur from the grocery store managed by Xiao Feng, and also collected all kinds of wild dried fruits. Of course, the canned chicken shreds and spicy rabbit diced were also pulled away in batches. Although not too many, but Qingguo knows how to promote and sell them.


    "I hope you''ll have more on your next trip. I can''t catch up with that. This time, the crops, as well as the grain seeds, all kinds of pig grass, as well as the plant seeds such as avocado, just hope to explode and grow. Next year I hope this place is no longer desolate. At least the population of this city can have 50 shops. Don''t be like now, there are no ten shops. How can people see hope? "


    When Qingguo left, there were some complaints. Xiao Feng is just happy. "Don''t worry, my husband and wife are now fully engaged, this place will only get better and better."


    "Brother Qingguo, next time you come, bring more messy seeds. That''s what Madame and Mingyue love most


    Qingguo laughed. Pat him on the shoulder and jump into the horse.


    "Boy, it''s Mingyue who wants it. Tut Tut, good eyes. I see that girl is young, but her majesty is getting more and more rough. Ha ha ha... " Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com


    In the distance, just walk out of the bright moon to listen to a hot, mercilessly stare at small maple, turn to run.


    It''s too embarrassing. Don''t discuss food for this boy again.


    Yang Zi looked at the wild boar not far away, and finally stopped fighting, which was a relief. Good, good, this time it''s true.


    It seems that, as long as it goes smoothly, this sow will be able to have a baby in the future. I hope this time I can be pregnant smoothly. At the thought of his wife''s warm smile, Yang Zi felt that he had unlimited power.


    The official''s wife has such a good attitude, but she is still an official master. Although she seems to have few words, she is also very good. When he left, he encouraged himself to do a good job, and he would have a bright future in the future.


    Well, it''s about doing well. These crossbreeding may be a good future in the future.


    "Yangzi, don''t stare at those pigs. Alas, the child is really a demon. He goes to the pig every day."


    Yang Zi Niang called him in the distance, her face was as sad as ever.


    Since wa brought back the two pigs, this energy was put into the two pigs.


    Food, food and accommodation are all good for one dozen. When it''s cold, in order to fight some pig grass, the child is to cross the mountains and run far away to play pig grass. It is said that the official will introduce some very fast-growing pigs and cattle to eat. Some are now planted in the village. I just hope that it will develop rapidly, so that it will not be so difficult to beat pig grass. In this way, Yang Zi Niang thought of Yang Zi''s life.If he can really get a reward, when he has money and can marry a healthy girl, she certainly has no opinion. However, she had been used to poverty all her life, and always felt that such a good thing would not fall on her.


    However, children have ideas, or let it go.


    At the thought that the child would also get up in the middle of the night to look after the two pigs, Yang Zi Niang''s heart ached again. The child is so small, but she still carries so many. After all, she is useless as a mother.


    Another month passed, when Yang Ziniang definitely said it.


    "Yang Zi, this pig has a baby indeed. You see, this place is obviously a little different. "


    People in the countryside look at the place where a pig has a baby, including milk and head.


    As long as these two places are different from normal times, they are pregnant.


    "Really, really successful. Ha ha, I just hope that these pigs will satisfy both the official and the wife. They said that the reward is not only money, but also the right to priority breeding. You can send someone to our house and build a pig house for us. You can also build a barn by the river for us. Fish can be fed in sugar, and pig manure can also be fed to fish. When you fish, you can clean up the mud in the pond. Then put it in the field. It''s ready-made fertilizer. Anyway, I heard that this serial farming is very promising. Mother


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372

    Seeing how happy her son said, Yang Zi Niang didn''t want to attack him. However, as a widow for so many years, she can not help but remind.


    "But my son, has the official said to whom these things are sold? There are only a few people in Yicheng. As far as I know, many people don''t have money. I''m afraid they can''t eat any food. You are chicken, pig and fish. In the end Who is it sold to? "


    As soon as I heard about sales, Yang Zi was not worried.


    "Niang, the official''s wife is a food maker. She said that pigs, chickens, ducks and so on raised by all of us can be sold to that workshop.


    As long as there is a yield, they will take it. Sales, people have caravans. And I''ve seen it. The caravan is really big. It''s stronger than those who used to do business and so on. Good me. According to Uncle Zhao of our village, those who operate on a large scale are like those who go out to fight. At first glance, it doesn''t look like it''s comparable to the previous merchants. "


    Listen to him say so good, Yang Zi Niang also some yearning.


    "Well, Yang Zi, my mother is not determined to attack you. However, I have been cheated by some people before, so I will inevitably be more cautious. I just hope that this couple is not here to make fun of our people. It''s not easy to raise some of these things. Although there is no cost at present, it also consumes energy. Look at you. The family has moved to the pigsty. When the time comes, if we can really expand the breeding, we can get the money to earn daughter-in-law, my whole life I''m satisfied. "


    Yang Zi Niang said and wiped her tears. The greatest hope of a poor person in his life is to have enough food and clothing, and to have a meal of meat once in a while, which is a wonderful life.


    But according to Yang Zi''s idea. It''s hard for a daughter-in-law to earn money It seems like a wonderful life. Such a future, she dare not imagine the existence.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The previous sufferings are over. Now we have to seize this opportunity. If the officials want to transform Yicheng well, we must seize this opportunity. The official''s wife is right. Everyone has the opportunity, but it depends on whether you can grasp it or not. I believe I will be the first to eat meat after they introduce a welfare policy that supports those who try first. "


    Yang Zi''s eyes burst out a strong ambition, such a son, looking at Yang Zi Niang''s stupidity. However, we have to admit that, unconsciously, the child who is always afraid of the dark and will cry for various excuses not to hold firewood in the dark is really growing up and can stand alone.


    Another month went by, watching the sow''s stomach become more and more round, sometimes you can see that there are cubs in the arch, Yang Zi''s care for the wild boar is more careful. Now that they have moved here, they have expanded the boar pen. Even if he is feeding it every day, the wild nature of this guy is still unchanged.


    However, according to the people around the official, the reason why they would mate with wild boars is that they have good survivability.


    And wild, it''s wonderful. In order to let the domestic pig better survival, breeding wild boar, get good offspring, this is easy to expand the breeding.


    Anyway, there are many opinions from people around the official. When Yang Zi is free, he will go to yamen for consultation. By the way, look at those beautiful girls. Don''t mention, there are several young and beautiful girls in that gourmet workshop. In particular, the girls around the two official ladies are beautiful and can''t be ignored. Many times, Yang Zi thought that if he could marry a daughter-in-law as beautiful as those two little sisters, his life would be contented. However, he knew that he was not worthy of such a beautiful fairy sister. What we can do is to take a peek occasionally. Pure looking at the United States, the mood is comfortable.


    At his age, he didn''t think too much of his future daughter-in-law, but he liked beautiful people and things.


    The pig will have a baby for some time. This day, Yangzi got some wild fruits and decided to carry them down to the city to taste the fresh food for some young ladies and sisters. There are also officials, as well as a very nice to listen to the official wife, also give her some.


    When Yang Zi Niang heard that he was going down the mountain, she offered to take good care of the pigs, and took out his best clothes and told him to change them. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    Yang Zi grinned, carrying those things down the mountain.


    In less than three months, when he entered the city again, he was surprised to find that there were more people in the city.


    Earlier, only a few people were walking in the street. But now, it seems that there are more people, not to mention shops.


    "Yangzi, little brother Yangzi."


    In the distance, a baby came running screaming. This is the younger brother of a dumb little sister who makes food in the workshop. He is a naughty boy. However, he has a very sweet mouth, so Yang Zi still likes it very much. He was given two fruits from the basket.


    "Your sister came to work again today?"


    "Yes, my sister is going to work in the workshop for two hours now. But his wife also gave her the corresponding salary. Well, it''s not salary. It''s just that she''s given more food. Now several people in my family can have food. "In the early days, their family had eaten the last meal, but there was no place to look for the next one. Now it''s a good time to work here with my wife. I''ve got everything to eat, and I can still have food for almost three days.


    This kind of life is what they did not dare to think of before. But even so, the official wife''s person also said, the future life will be better.


    When they work in the workshop all day, the whole family will not worry about food and clothing. Just, how long is the day?


    "Brother Yang Zi, when can your pig give birth? Well, I heard sister Mingyue say that only when your pigs are born and bred more, our days can be better. I''m looking forward to your piglets now. There are many pig raising and rabbit raising families like you. They raise more animals, so my sister can work more... "


    The little guy kept saying, Yang Zi listened to the blood boiling.


    "It turns out that my pig raising is also related to the expansion of young ladies and sisters. It seems that my career is really important. "


    He murmured endlessly, but the little guy on one side pulled him, "by the way, brother Yangzi, have you noticed that there are many people here? How many shops have been opened? "


    Yang Zi quickly looked up and saw that there were many decent houses and several shops around.


    And the groceries of the fat aunt''s family can still be visited one after another. In the past, few people took care of the business.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    "Little egg, what do you think this is? It seems that some new people have moved here? Is it difficult to do that? Our Yicheng is not people who move out, but people who move in? "


    Yang Zi was very interested. When asked, Xiaodan was very happy. He complacently explained, "brother Yang Zi, I can tell you that now I am the bag in this city. There is nothing to do every day, just wandering around the city. When there are new comers, I will take the initiative to explain to others, and then enthusiastically bring them to the Yamen to find some bad brothers. Ask them to help build the house, take charge of their household registration and so on. Well, then, some people will give me some reward money, as well as food and so on


    Er, it turns out that the kid is so interested in gossip because he takes this as his work.


    "These Are all the new comers from outside? "


    Yang Zi looked at these people who spoke the local dialect curiously.


    In fact, this group of people''s words he did not understand, only slow down the tone, can have a little understanding.


    But, the little egg son can compare the sign language, so communicate with that group of people even if it is sign language, still can understand in seconds. That''s why I can be a commentator in this city.


    "Well, it''s all the people who come in from outside, sometimes more, sometimes less. However, in a few days, some people came in. After they came in, our officials sent a group of brothers to help carry stones, build houses, and then plan the countryside, or guide them to breed and register what they are good at. Well, some of them can forge iron. Take them outside to make iron and stone. When they find it, they start to forge iron. There are also blacksmiths in our town now. Well, the shop that used to forge iron but didn''t sell knives was also sent by the official. The family also promised that from now on, they will transfer some knives to sell here. In other words, there are two blacksmiths in our city. There is also a pork seller. There is a new butcher. I heard that when I was outside, I killed pigs and sheep. After hearing this, the officials arranged for them to build two rooms in the middle of the city. Now the family began to slaughter pigs and sell meat. If it can''t be sold, we can recycle it.


    Another one is weaving, specializing in all kinds of weaving work. Don''t say, that looks a little thin old mother, her knitting blue is also very good-looking. I didn''t think anyone would come here to buy it. It never occurred to me that some time ago, a caravan passed by, and all of a sudden, they took away the knitted fabrics in her shop. So now the whole family is chopping and weaving grass outside. If they have nothing to do, they will weave blueprints there, return drawers and so on... "


    Listen to small egg son say, these shops are like a treasure, Yang Zi is also excited.


    "After I give the fruit to my sisters in a moment, let''s go and see the shops. Is it possible?"


    "Well, they all know me very well. If I go, they will give me one. One day, my aunt, who made blue, also gave me a piece of meat cake with a smile. Tut, it''s really fragrant. I didn''t expect that their family is now the best family in this group of new people. However, their cattle eggs are not much different from my age. They follow me every day during this period, and they are familiar with this area


    Yang Zi envies to look at the small egg son, "your this not long Kung Fu, all have the attendant small brother."


    "Haha, if I can accept you as a big brother, I will be more happy." With a grin on his face, Yang Ziyin waved his fist at him. The little guy shrunk his head. "Well, I''m kidding. Brother Yang, how can you be my brother. You will always be my brother. "


    This son of a bitch has a greasy mouth. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a mother and daughter who do snack business in this city. They made wonton. I heard it was very delicious. That group of passing merchants came to eat not only the fried bacon of Zhangjia, but also the wonton of Oujia mother and daughter. I smell delicious. When our family has enough money, I will buy a bowl of wonton


    Listening to the delicious food, Yang Zi couldn''t imagine what the wonton was like. But, he believes, it must be a delicious thing.


    While talking, they really passed the wonton shop where the mother and daughter lived.


    Although the shop is not big, but looking at the white wonton on one side of the chopping board, Yang Zi thinks that it looks very good-looking. Like butterflies, the key thing is that it can be eaten.


    "In the future, we can eat, brother Yang. Here we are, weaving shop. Look, these blueprints and drawers. Are they chic? And this one is said to be used as a make-up box. My aunt''s hands are very good. If you want to weave something, you can do it after a while. "


    Inside the main room, next to a pile of grass, the family was still knitting. When Yang Zi came in, he just nodded with a smile.


    Yang Zi is curious about these things. Although they are all blue, they are different from the local bamboo. These grass woven things look smaller and more beautiful.


    "By the way, brother Yang Zi, even the wife of the city Lord, has bought many of these things. I made this business, so my aunt gave me a piece of meat cake to eat that day. Hey, hey... "Well, there''s this good thing. It''s something that the city Lord''s wife can use. It seems that this piece of straw is really a good thing. By this time, Yang Zi really felt that watching HA was fun.


    "Well, that butcher looks very fierce. Tut Tut, when the knife is stabbed in, the blood will come out. The pig screamed a few times, and then it was out of breath. Burn a big pot of water, a hot, darling, pig hair will follow. That''s a quick move. I''m excited to see it


    The little guy''s mouth is just a few days old, and he''s really grown a lot. Yang Zi, who spoke little, felt that this little brother must be a talent in this city in the future.


    After a while, Yang Zi went back to find a yamen brother who was in charge of breeding. He told him about his own problems, and also asked what might happen next and how to deal with it.


    When he left the technical breeding inquiry point in the city, Yang Zi felt that his future was brighter. Only because he saw a lot of strangers this time. He also saw some weavers who could only be seen outside, as well as the extremely sarcastic butchers who killed pigs. In his opinion, the arrival of these people is a good phenomenon of Yicheng''s future development.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 374

    Back home, Yang Zi told his mother what he had seen and heard today.


    "Is there really such a shop? I can''t imagine that Yicheng has always been a rich family, so we moved to a city a little further outside. It is said that there is a city called Yiyi. There are many foreigners and many shops in that city. Many of our families in Yicheng moved there when they were rich before. Those who can stay here do not have much way out, or offend the existence of people outside. Now look, there are people from outside to settle down. Good things, good things. "


    Yang Zi Niang couldn''t say how good it was.


    But she knew that the city would really get better and better if it went on like this.


    "Madam, madam, another crowd of about 50 people came to Yicheng. Ha ha, so many people, I inquired, it seems that they were members of a small family. Because they offended a powerful official, they fled collectively. It''s said that we will give Hukou here, so we can move in without road guide, so these people come here. Ma''am, I heard that some of these people can make food and some jewelry and so on. Because they were a jewelry family. Because he didn''t want to be the servant of the official, he escaped with his family together... "


    As soon as the bright moon comes back, she is excited to say that a group of people just came in.


    Recently, their most exciting time is to see a large group of people pouring into Yicheng. Although it means that they will be more busy. Those escort brothers will be more tired. But, this kind of life lets them have the head. Even tired, I feel happy.


    Seeing the little girl''s excited blush, Shen Xiangwan teased her, "Oh, but there are young young posterity?"


    The bright moon covered her face with shame, "madam, you are really right. There are several small brothers in this group. They are really handsome. It is this way, it may be too hard, so looking at the overall look slightly worse. However, as long as we adjust for a period of time, I believe they will raise very well. Besides, I heard that butcher Zhu will slaughter a pig the day after the arrival of these people. Of course, the main reason why they choose to slaughter pigs the day after tomorrow is that they will come to the caravan the day after tomorrow. When this group of people came, they said there was a group of people in the back. They just inquired with the people of the caravan before they knew how to get here. "


    "Yes, it seems that the flow of people in Yicheng is increasing day by day. What''s more, the arrival of this group of people has also brought wealth, but also brought a variety of different handicrafts. By the way, there is a blacksmith''s shop. It''s better to have some jade articles, jewelry and ready-made clothes. If there are people in ready-made clothes, we''d better recruit some people in our city to learn apprentices. I believe that in the future, these apprentices will be the future clothing masters of Yicheng. "


    The expansion of the city is not only accompanied by the arrival of the flow of people. More importantly, we need to develop all kinds of talents.


    But now the influx of all kinds of runaway slaves, gratifying is that many of these people are all kinds of common work outside. It is common outside, but here, it is very rare.


    For example, those who can cast fine iron and silver ornaments.


    For example, some porcelain can be burned. Yicheng is now a time of scarcity and rarity. But for those who have done something, here is an opportunity as well as a test.


    "Miss, when these people come, they will certainly open a clothing shop. I think there are a lot of experienced people here. They don''t dislike us too much. On the contrary, they are optimistic, saying that there are more opportunities. What''s more, seeing that you are so young and want to make some achievements, you have a lot to look forward to. "


    Mention this matter, autumn pond also affirmative nod. "Yes, miss, you don''t know. Now the master just needs to go out and contact people outside, chat and so on. The people are happy and willing to listen. Love your e-book www.antxt.com


    Every time the Master goes, there will be many people. What''s more, the master will teach them a lot of things, whether it''s planting, or other knowledge, such as burning kiln, digging, planting, etc. the master gives people the feeling that he can do everything. You don''t know, the last time I sent food to the master, many people came to me in private and said whether your master knew everything. Hee hee, I said that my wife is such a talented person, they all tut praise. "


    "You two little girls, this mouth is very sharp."


    Shen Xiangwan did not stop them from publicizing their benefits.


    In fact, there is no decent thing in Yicheng now.


    We can only let them sit here and let people watch them work and guide them every day. For those who are not yet in the dark, they are like a light guide.


    "We haven''t cooked anything for a long time. Today we''ll make the simplest food and go home Roll out noodles, make steamed dumplings, make dumplings and other pastries


    Since I came to Yicheng, I haven''t made any serious food. Shen Xiangwan decided to enlarge the guy''s day off.Qiu Chi''s eyes twinkled, "Miss, what''s a good day today? It won''t be master''s birthday, will it?"


    The moon is counting with her fingers. Finally, he exclaimed, "ah ha, it''s really the Lord''s birthday. How can we forget, sin, sin. The birthday of the Lord can''t be simple. "


    Shen Xiangwan tried to dissuade them.


    "No, it''s only three months since we came to Yicheng. The number of people who came to Yicheng has increased from 3518 to 6300, which is more than one time. But you must have seen the busy of the master. One of the birthdays is simple. Just prepare these noodles, as well as dumplings and dumplings. Next, I''ll prepare it. "


    It takes some brains to prepare for a man''s birthday. As for general gifts, Murong Xiude is not rare. However, what should I give you? This Shen Xiangwan''s face is a little red.


    Thinking of Xiaojiu''s love for herself, she decided to let go of it this evening and give it to him as a gift. Such a thought, there is no reason to have a guilty feeling. Indeed, she felt very embarrassed about such things. But between husband and wife, do not have to have such interest.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan secretly cheers herself up. Tonight, she will give Xiao Jiu a different birthday gift.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 375

    "If these spinning frames are further improved, they will be even better. I''m optimistic about you. You have to refuel."


    "My Lord, we will do it well. With you behind us, how can we get these spinning frames ready?"


    A group of spinning women warmly looked at the young official in front of them. They were so handsome and famous. If they wanted to contact them before, they would never dream of it. But now, when they came out of the status of runaway slaves, they were able to stay with such a kind-hearted master, accept his teaching, and discuss how to modify them.


    Many women and girls think it''s like a dream. There was a young girl who behaved a little bit of a maniac, and then a woman turned around and sternly admonished her.


    "The relationship between Guan ye and his wife is excellent. I warn you not to destroy them. If you offend the official, you can''t do well at that time, but it''s disgusting. "


    "Yes, don''t think about such a thing. In the past, there were many officials who had three wives and four concubines, but there was not much reality in doing things. We are an official. Seeing that he and his wife have such a good relationship, his wife is also concerned about our ordinary families every day. If anyone starts to destroy them, he will be unable to get along with all the people of Yicheng. "


    The woman who had been admonished blushed with shame, and said that she would be able to control her own girl when she went home.


    Murong Xiude is not clear about all this.


    He goes in and out of all parts of the city and countryside every day. When he goes home every day, he is too tired to get up. However, there is also an advantage, that is, the body seems to be getting better and better. After all, no matter how busy, eating Wan Wan or for him to take good care of.


    This daily high-intensity work down, to also let before win weak body more and more strong up.


    "Young master, I don''t know how many bright moon there is this time, and what''s delicious?"


    Listening to Xiao Feng''s words, Murong Xiude gave him a funny look, "Xiao Feng, I think you love to run to the moon more and more recently?"


    Small maple listen to a stagnation, immediately face slightly shy.


    "Well, the moon is a love to eat and love to laugh. Not like the autumn pool, every day with a small face, just like who owes her debt. Or bright moon is good, chubby, small mouth can eat


    This mention of small bright moon, small maple words are particularly much.


    Murong Xiude jokingly pulled his finger. "Xiao Feng, you seem to be 21 years old this year. Tut, unconsciously, you have followed me for five years."


    As early as Xiao Qi was still there, Xiao Feng followed Murong Xiude. But at that time, he only ran outside and occasionally appeared in the mansion. After small seven to go to Shen Fu, this just transferred small maple to the side, when a carry on boy.


    "Yes, young master, it''s still very fast."


    "Your family Can you rest assured? "


    "Ah?" Small maple is puzzled very, immediately wave hand. "My mother and sister are at home. My sister has been married for a long time and has children. I am too hasty to come out this time. I think it will take a long time to settle down in Yicheng. So I didn''t pick up my mother. I''ll take her to Yicheng after a while. "


    "Xiao Feng, I mean, your mother didn''t worry about your marriage or something?"


    This little Maple a little understand. The young man twisted his clothes shyly, "master, this matter, I Mother has asked. When I came out earlier, she told me to watch more Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com


    "Well, so you look a little bit bright moon girl. Little girl, now It''s only 14 years old. Well, you are much older than a girl, Xiao Feng. Tut Tut, is that what? The old cow is eating the tender grass


    Xiao Feng''s heart was jammed.


    "Master, I don''t want you to say that about a servant."


    Murong Xiude was in a good mood at the moment and took a look at a guard in the distance. This was chosen by his brother-in-law. The young man was a baby face and smart. Murong Xiude usually took him with him. On the one hand, he served as a guard. On the other hand, he did something within his power.


    Other people, most of them have been sent to work as undercover agents in ethnic minority areas. Since he has just come, many ethnic minorities have not yet focused on him, and it is not easy for him to accept others rashly. What we can do is to prosper the economy first. Then we''ll invade those pretty places in one fell swoop.


    "Xiao Feng, I didn''t say that. I think Xiaochen and Mingyue are more compatible. Don''t you look at Xiao Chen''s baby face. It''s more festive and makes women laugh? When xiaomingyue is with Chen Tian, she is very happy. More importantly, these two people stand together and watch It''s more pleasing to the eye. "


    In fact, Xiaofeng people are good, but sometimes things are a bit pedantic.


    At this moment, Murong Xiude is deliberately taking others to drive Shua.


    By his such a joke, Xiao Feng is nervous.


    "Sir, are you serious?"Don''t listen to the gang to cry, the distance of Chen Tian rolled a white eye to him, the master said what you say. But think carefully, it seems that the little bright moon is really good. If you can marry her to be a daughter-in-law, it seems that it is really a good thing. Such a thought, Chen Tian had the next thought.


    But small maple, is in the unconscious, then regards Chen Tian as the love enemy. Look at these two people''s eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose, Murong Xiude ha ha ha.


    "You two, do you want to be so naive? I''m just saying casually. It depends on whether people like them or not. What''s more, we should take the initiative to see whether we are together or not. Master, I have made it clear to you that you two should be just in pursuit of competition, and you should not be foolhardy


    If because of their own joke, let these two people fight each other, which is not conducive to their own career, it is their own move stone to hit the foot. Small maple and Chen Tian listen to nod, "master, we know, just don''t care about him."


    Chen Tian snorted coldly, and the little Maple turned and left. This Chen Tian, thanks to his previous care for him, who knows that he was thinking about his daughter-in-law in Xiao. Hum, such a person can''t associate with him in the future.


    Chen Tian is also careful to think, this boy is too not a thing, usually the two people are so close, this time for a girl, said to turn over a face do not recognize people turn over. Hum, I don''t associate with him in the future.


    One of the adults who succeeded in provoking the two subordinates was very funny to see the two people''s popular appearance.


    If these people have a fight, will it be more fun for me. Well, I''m still looking forward to it.


    "The Lord is back."


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a strong smell of steamed buns and dumplings. All three men laughed. This is the feeling of home.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 376

    "Master, we''ll have steamed buns tonight, Xiao Feng and Chen Tian."


    The bright moon is joyful to welcome out, on one side, Shen Xiangwan looks at Murong Xiude with a smile. The couple''s eyes touch each other. Murong Xiude pinches her hand deliberately when she receives the towel handed by Shen Xiangwan.


    She''s just like his wife. However, in front of the little girl, Shen Xiangwan still didn''t spit so casually.


    "Hurry to the table, first drink a bowl of hot soup noodles, then eat steamed buns, dumplings and so on. We''ve been here for a few days, and the big guys are busy, and they haven''t cooked anything seriously


    Shen Xiangwan said, Qiuchi and her wife brought up the food. When the bowl of birthday noodles was placed in front of Murong Xiude, he suddenly remembered.


    "Ah, today is my birthday."


    It used to be a quiet touch of the birthday, when like today, a family together, how happy ah.


    "Yes, sir, your birthday today, unconsciously, it''s eighteen."


    Shen Xiangwan is 19 this year. In fact, both of them are still young.


    However, in the eyes of many people, people like them can have children.


    Two people''s health has been sick, so they have been afraid to have children. Now, it is. On Murong Xiude''s birthday this year, Shen Xiangwan promised to have children in the coming year.


    "Wan''er, it''s hard for you to remember my birthday." Murong Xiude thanks for drinking longevity noodle soup.


    Qiu Chi was laughing and joking, "this is the noodles made by the lady herself, and the dumplings. This cage is all made by the lady herself, and so are the steamed buns. Madam and master, we will go down to eat steamed buns. There is so much meat that we all want to eat. "


    Autumn pool finish saying, then pull a hand one side son still silly standing bright moon. At this time, of course, we have to make room for it.


    Knowing that the girl''s mind is much, Shen Xiangwan is just a light smile.


    Sometimes, it''s better to be smart. Today, she and Xiao Jiu don''t want to be disturbed by others.


    Looking at the charming and dazzling little wife in front of him, Murong Xiude reached out and held the man in his arms, "Wan''er, you feed me."


    "How old are you? You need to be fed."


    Man silly smile, "but I would like to be served by you."


    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head, or according to him, put the dumplings into his mouth one by one. When he is free, the man feeds her another. Two people, you feed me one, I feed you two, after a while, Murong Xiude looked at her with a little enthusiasm.


    "Wan''er, you No gifts, are you? "


    "Well, who cares for gifts?" Shen Xiangwan is a little annoyed when asked.


    "No, but I want Guan Wan''er to have a gift. How about you? "


    He put his arm around her and nibbled at her tiny ears.


    I haven''t been together for a long time. The two people are busy working everyday. When they fall on the bed, they are tired. When they are free, their passion will be more turbulent.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t know what he was thinking when he looked at him. However, today''s she is also very bold, a push him away, slightly red face, "you wait, I''ll take a bath. Here you go, too


    Murong Xiude shy face, "or we go together, anyway, husband and wife, together also nothing."


    Shen Xiangwan stamped his feet, "Xiao Jiu, don''t mess around."


    This guy, he''s more and more out of shape.


    "Do it yourself, or I won''t give you a present."


    "Are there really gifts?" Murong Xiude''s eyes shine. "Lady, you know what you want from you."


    Shen Xiangwan raised his chin. "Well, you know, I''ve been working on this painting recently. You can rest assured that you will be satisfied for a while. "


    With that, he raised his hand, pouted and made a kiss. So active, but Murong Xiude''s eyes are straight. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com


    "Wan''er..."


    When did Wan''er of his family become so active.


    It seems that this evening, there are really good gifts to receive.


    At the thought of this, Murong Xiude was quite excited.


    It''s true that it''s really fantastic.


    With this happy idea, Murong Xiude went to take a bath happily.


    On this side, Shen Xiangwan quickly washed herself and pulled out the silk dress from a tiny package. She made this dress quietly when she was in Beijing. At that time, he put everyone out to make such a dress.


    At that time, I didn''t know what I thought. I thought this suit would be used in the future. Now it seems that it is.


    In fact, Guo is a suit of clothes that couples can only wear in the house. In those days, only such silk was made, but no clothes were made.


    At that time, Shen Xiangwan was worried about what to do when he received such silk cloth. Think of appropriate noise sometimes said, men also need sensory stimulation and so on, is to do with the ghost at the beginning. Anyway, it''s been made a long time ago, so wear it now.After struggling for half a day, Shen Xiangwan still put on her clothes, and then she made her own robe outside. These clothes are also designed by her to wear after taking a bath in the evening. Both husband and wife like it very much. After taking a bath, they usually wear such thick long clothes.


    Murong Xiude, who had been waiting in his room for a long time, almost fell asleep. When he heard the footsteps coming, he immediately raised his head and opened his eyes.


    After entering the house, Wan''er suddenly bumps into the door. That shortness of breath looks like a thief. In this way, Murong Xiude was more excited.


    The wet little lady slowly came up to him, looked up and bravely faced him.


    "You, come and open my present."


    Murong Xiude''s eyes widened. Looking at the little lady''s robe, he suddenly felt dry.


    "You really want to be a gift!"


    "Well, you can''t tear it down."


    Wang''s long face, with her eyes full of water, is shaking.


    In the moment of exposure, his eyes were straight.


    "Lady..."


    "Well, would you like me to dance for you?"


    Shen Xiangwan asked softly.


    Thinking about the tip of the foot, he hooked the man''s neck and offered his own sweet kiss.


    "What kind of dance are you going to do? Let''s study dancing on the couch."


    When a man''s hand is horizontal, he holds the person up directly. I don''t know how to fall on the bed. However, Shen Xiangwan, who was given to the man as a gift this night, was not let go until after he begged for mercy in the middle of the night.


    The price of being refreshed was that the couple got up late the next morning. When Shen Xiangwan gets up, she shakes her head when she hears that Murong Xiude has already set out to inspect the breeding in the village. How come she has been in Yicheng for such a long time, she still can''t get rid of that guy.


    Suddenly, three months passed. The couple have been in Yicheng for half a year.


    On this day, Yang Zi came to the city again.


    "Bright moon, sister Qiuchi."


    He said hello and handed the fruit to them. The moon happily took fruit, "thank you brother Yang Zi, I also said you haven''t come for a long time. Well, what''s the matter with your piglets? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 377

    "Haha, when I grew up, I had 11 babies. I didn''t expect that pig gave birth to so many babies. Although there are two lost in the process of raising. But the remaining nine look healthy. I have separated them now. I came to the city to get a kind of pig grass. It is said that this kind of grass grows fast after planting, and pigs like to eat it. In the future, my baby pig will not worry about food. To "


    " yes, the pig grass introduced by our master really grows fast. As long as it is placed in a place with water, it looks like what it looks like. You sow more and lead them to the abandoned ponds without land. It will be more convenient to play pig grass. What''s more, what our master said, you are experimenting with the matter of picking up those insects with fertilizer and then raising chickens? "


    "Yes, I''ve tried. In fact, it''s not just the worms, but also the snails. I found that in some places with heavy Yin Qi, snails grow fast. I raised a lot of them to feed the chickens. I found that they liked it


    "Ah, it seems that Yangzi is going to become a big farmer now. Come on, there are many capable people like you in Yicheng, who are beginning to breed pigs, chickens and ducks. According to the official, our spicy tins were rare by outsiders. Now many people have heard that our Yicheng scenery is good, and there are many delicious food. Now, the people in this city have changed again? "


    Asked by the moon, Yang Zi quickly looked at the street before. At this point, the whole person is in a daze.


    "This, is this our Yicheng? Why so many people? What''s more, the houses we live in now look neat and orderly, not as messy as before. "


    "Hey, Yang Zi, you don''t understand. In the beginning, every city was in a mess. But in the later stage, it will become orderly. At the beginning of our plan, our master made a plan for this area.


    Didn''t you see that the earlier street is now expanded?


    From the beginning, the master had planned to make this a real city. Now there are more people coming. In addition to breeding and doing other things, they are building cities, building houses and so on. How many houses have we expanded in Yicheng in the past six months? Look at it for yourself


    Yang Zi saw that in the early days, Yicheng was a sparse family, and only about 200 people were concentrated in the city. But now, although there is no gate, it has spacious streets.


    There are neat houses on both sides, as well as many peach trees, plum trees, trees of various colors and so on.


    "My husband and wife have said that the people in the city are still poor, but in the future, we will certainly develop here. The peach and plum trees here will bloom and bear fruit if they grow more. Strive to turn this city into a peach blossom city. Think about it. When it comes to this Peach Blossom Street, there will be peach blossoms everywhere. It looks like fruits. Tut, Yang Zi, do you think it''s a great sense of achievement? "


    Yang Zi looked at the peach trees on both sides of the street and giggled.


    In front of him, it seemed that he had conceived a grand occasion of peach blossom blooming and peach hanging on the branches.


    "However, our master also said that the tree will grow worms in the future. So pest control and so on, is also a big guy must do. Yicheng is my family, innovation depends on everyone. Every grass, every wood and the first brick are all made by Yicheng people with one hand and one foot. In the future, everything here will depend on us to take good care of, so that Yicheng can develop and grow better. " 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com


    Yang Zi deeply remembered these words.


    "Nowadays, there are more people in Yicheng. However, I look at many places and it seems that no one has moved in. What''s the matter? "


    "Well, some of our houses are really uninhabited. Our master said that anyone who has the technology to make Yicheng develop can register and get a ready-made house like this. Only the 200 families in front of us can have this kind of welfare. In the future, people who have the technology can register first, arrange some jobs, or suggest opening a shop. But the house and so on, can think of own way to build. Because of this news, many runaway slaves from outside came to us. Even if there are some foreigners, they are running to us. "


    "Ah? Is there any more


    Yang Zi couldn''t believe what he heard.


    You know, man catkin''s racial concept is very heavy. It makes them abandon their own tribe, and then run to the daruo Han people, which is a bit out of line.


    "Haha, you think that not all of them want to stay in their own territory. There are also some people who left their hometown for various reasons. We have more than ten households here. They are doing all kinds of transportation and building houses here. At present, they can still earn money to eat. Oh, by the way, Yangzi, our city is now trading with silver and copper. As for grain, since the frequent arrival of caravans, the city is no longer the same as before, always lack of food. Here we are, now the business of fat aunt is getting better. Well, the family near yamen is getting better and better. "With the escape of people from the outside, whether it is jewelry, or the use of all kinds of money, have become more frequent. A lot of people still prefer the outside currency. It is because of this kind of thing in this city, also very quickly popular.


    What''s more, these fleeing people popularize some new things outside. The old residents of Yicheng are now exchanging new things every day.


    In the planning of streets, Murong Xiude can be regarded as catching two talents with urban planning and construction. The two men had been planning a city with a working foreman. Later because of some things offended people, finally reduced to a slave. The two families were discontented. After hearing that Yicheng would take in runaway slaves, they also fled here.


    After the registered people knew their ability at the first time, they arranged accommodation and entrusted the task of building the city. Now these two people mobilize the following people to make urban planning and construction look like a model.


    Are old people useless?


    Murong Xiude established the Research Institute.


    Whether it''s an agricultural institute or an engineering research area, any good idea will be put forward. Once it is adopted, there will be a reward. As a result, many old people will go around to discuss the workers'' and peasants'' camp and discuss various things. Not to mention, some things have really been properly changed through the popularization of knowledge among the elderly with rich life experience.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    For example, how to plan and build the city, and how to attract the moat. How to open canals for water sources


    The construction of a city can not be accomplished by Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan.


    It needs a lot of talents and all kinds of wisdom.


    Agriculture, industry, urban development, growth


    This year, Murong Xiude, the city master of Yicheng, was simply busy. And Yicheng people, whether new or original, are familiar with this city Lord.


    "We have become a separate city Lord''s place. Our Lord has become the Lord of the city. It''s incredible to think about it. "


    This place was granted to Murong Xiude to manage alone. It is not necessary to issue various orders through the people above. It has to be said that the emperor made capital to support Murong Xiude''s cause. Leng is to give this place to him for ten years.


    What''s the matter with the ten-year system?


    Generally speaking, local officials are only called local officials, such as county Chengs and so on. Upward, they are Zhou Cheng, prefect and so on


    All the local officials will be under the jurisdiction of the people above. Half a month after he came to Yicheng, Murong Xiude wrote the memorial and stated the reason why it was not easy to manage here. Moreover, if the court wants to pull out some silver, it will not have much to him after being squeezed one layer at a time.


    The Emperor didn''t want to see such things happen all the time. After a long delay, he was not very good at all. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yicheng is simply positioned as a separate city. That is to say, the manager of this city can take charge of everything in the city.


    It has to be said that this is really a great right. However, the Emperor didn''t want the city lords to become bigger. In addition to Murong Xiude, which was the first ten-year system, the later one would only have a three-year system. After three years, the city Lord will be replaced. For a city like the border, it is much better to use the city master to govern than through the above-mentioned layers of control. In particular, Yicheng still needs to be built to contain so many tribes of bianzu Manjia


    Because of this kind of consideration, the emperor has made Yicheng a separate city master management system.


    And this also made it convenient for Murong Xiude to work here and exert all his skills.


    "Yicheng, city Lord, it''s interesting."


    The biantuo people in Manji are chewing on this new word with a new one.


    "Yes, our people have also settled in their places. They want to see what kind of barren land Yicheng is going to develop. I don''t know what he thinks if he wants to make contributions here


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. This time, you deliberately said that we sent several people out, but let them go deep into Yicheng, so that we can inquire about the situation in the future. I want to see what step the new official wants to achieve. If we do well, maybe we can get along with them


    The biantuo people also want to go out. If you don''t go out, the life of the people will not be changed greatly. In the long run, more and more people will die of starvation every year. As patriarchs, this is not what they want to see. If the clansmen can be in this area for a long time, they are willing to be good people.


    The Zheng dance clan with us also sent people to the city. Hehe, if I guess well, they also have the same idea as us. Alas, more and more people are dying these days. It would be a good thing to have a good city Lord in charge of us. "


    " yes, clan leader, let''s watch first. "


    while they were talking, their eyes were full of expectation and looked at the distance. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    This is too poor.


    Every time daruo''s officials come, they either do nothing or command blindly. For a long time, they were also disappointed with this group of people.


    However, the officials who came to Yicheng this time seem to be really different from those in the past.


    First, we vigorously developed farming and agriculture. Now it''s all about building cities. Now, it is even more popular to apply for Yicheng as a separate city. And he became the city Lord now. It''s hard to say that a single city Lord can be treated as a small Lord even if he goes to the imperial court. The young official, what is he going to do and what step he should do?


    Several foreign clan leaders who have received the news are watching with great interest. Although they are only watching the opera, they still hope that he can grow up, and take the people of Yicheng to improve the appearance and so on.


    Yicheng''s breeding, now also changed the scale is getting better. With pigs and sheep, it means there will be fertilizer. With fertilizer, it means that the soil will be greatly changed. Once they are sold out, they can be changed into money, seeds, and then used for farming


    When the money and seeds are taken into the hands of farmers, the people grin and smile and carry the seeds to their homes.Even if it''s hard work, it''s worth it. This day, there is a rush.


    "I heard that this kind of corn seed can be planted in this field. After harvest, we can eat corn cobs, fried corn, corn flour and so on."


    "Yes, there are rice. According to the official, this is a kind of rice which has been introduced from other places. We can also grow it here. However, I still bought some rice. Now we have windmills to irrigate the terraces. It will not be easy to get dry when the time comes. Some of them are planted. Maybe our family will not be short of food. "


    "It''s better for us to come here. In only one year, our pigs, sheep and cattle have developed. Although these animals eat a lot, we also get benefits. There are still a lot of leaves buried in the ground, which is really capable of planting things


    "It''s said that food can''t be produced without fertilizer. Now with the driving force of farming, we have sideline income, and we can plant it. What a good thing."


    A group of people discussed, and Yang Zi also followed the group.


    He just sold them. I didn''t expect that the pigs raised with pig grass are very fat. Of course, it is also due to a kind of wild fruit on the mountain. If it was not discovered by the people brought by the official, he would not know that those fruits could be used to raise pigs. Fortunately, after being discovered, he picked fruit and fed it to pigs.


    Those fruit pigs especially like to eat, eat for two months, the baby pig is now growing more fat.


    When they were sold, they were praised by the butcher in the city.


    He said the pigs he raised were better and fatter than other people. Anyway, all the pigs were sold to the city. It is said that one pig can be sold one day.


    Many people are willing to cut meat to eat at home.


    And then I put my arms around the seed pockets. These are the hope of the coming year.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zi grinned again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 379

    "Niang, the pig got money. I''ve come back from exchanging seeds. This is 80 Jin of seeds. There are several kinds of them. We can plant a lot of things when spring begins. There is also a kind of soybean. I heard from the Secretary for agriculture that this kind of thing can be planted in the future. It can be eaten with bean curd and so on. Those bean dregs can be used to feed pigs, and can also be used to make other stinky bean dregs and so on. In any case, listen to the Secretary for agriculture, these many things are very good to use


    Yang Ziniang looked at her son''s back seeds, grabbed them one by one, and then went to her nose to smell them slowly, "son, our family Is it really getting better every day? "


    "Well, don''t worry. My son said that he would let you live a good life. There will be some."


    Yang Ziniang looked at it, and her tears suddenly came up.


    "This is also true. We met an official who didn''t ask for return. If it wasn''t for his guidance on how to raise pigs, how to look good at pigs and how to let them grow up quickly. Pig grass, breeding, fertilizer Where can we change so quickly? "


    Yang Zi deeply thought ran nodded. "Otherwise, how can people say that such a good official is worth the efforts of tens of thousands of people. A corrupt official is in, that is to spoil tens of thousands of people''s disgusting play. Now we have met the Lord of the city. Thanks to him, he is a good and ambitious man. Therefore, my mother, in the future, my son will succeed, and I will marry you a good daughter-in-law. "


    Thinking of the flowers in the village, Yang Zi laughed again. Now Hua''er has a better relationship with him, and Huaer Niang is very pleased with him. If you have something to do, you will ask the flowers to give you something to eat, or to help cut pig grass.


    He knew that this was because he was now successful in farming. The whole family looked at the flowers, and their hearts itched. However, he didn''t mind letting the Huaer family learn to breed. As the chief agricultural officer said, if you want a fertile land, you have to breed more and develop more. If not, we Yicheng, ten families and a hundred families are rich, which is not called, affluence, we still have to have food together, which is really rich.


    "Yangzi, our family will have to offer a statue to the official in the future."


    Yangzi listened to his mother''s words and laughed to himself. The official is so young, where do you need to offer the memorial tablet for longevity. She''ll let it go, but she''ll be happy.


    Turning around and checking the growth of those pigs, Yang Zi was imagining the grand occasion of the next pig race.


    The pigs bred with wild boar have better disease prevention ability than the general ones. The chief agricultural officer also said that if there are conditions in the future, the pigsty can be extended to the pond. In this way, the pig manure can be used to raise fish. Lotus root can grow well in the fish pond, and the fish can grow fat. At the right time, we dig up the sludge in the sludge pond and throw it into the ground. This is some ready-made fertilizer.


    In short, fertilizer must be sufficient so that the crops can grow well. The same with the same, pig raised, fish also fed, lotus root, is a bumper harvest, finally, grain, will follow the harvest. Such a series of calculations, life can not be better?


    "The Secretary for agriculture is right. You can''t starve to death as long as you are diligent and resourceful. Just give a chance, if you can''t run forward, it''s useless. Hong Yangzi is so young that I don''t have a head start. If my mother doesn''t allow hunting, I''ll set up a hunting ground at home, and I''ll make it better than hunting. "


    In this way, Yang Zi felt that he was so energetic in his small days.


    All the voices came from the grass in the distance. Looking at it, I saw a pair of big bright eyes.


    Yang Zi ran over with a smile, holding his beloved girl in his arms. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    "Flowers, you''ve come."


    "I''m just playing firewood. I''ll come and see you when I cross this side. It''s said that you have entered the city. What''s the matter in the city


    Flowers warmly look at the man embracing him, and does not struggle to refuse his love.


    Village girls and boys, as long as you look at the right eye, in this respect, in fact, it is not too cute.


    "It''s changed a lot. Now we breed this piece, have special agriculture secretary adult to explain for us. There are also planting this area, there are also special agricultural Secretary to explain, teach experience and so on. As for the city, there are more changes. The disorderly shops and houses in the past have also changed. The street is clean and spacious. It can be so wide. Peach blossom trees are planted on both sides of the street. I heard from the sisters around the city Lord''s wife that peach blossoms will bloom all over the city and peaches will be picked at will. It will be beautiful to think about it. "


    The flower looks forward to nodding. "I don''t think so. If we have money, we will go shopping in the city."


    Yang Ziwei hummed, "if we have money, we will buy a house in the city. When I''m free, I''ll stay for a few days. When I''m working, I''ll leave my family to do my work. What a wonderful thing it is to live in the city and the countryside. "


    The flower grasped his hand and said, "inside the city Buy a house? "How much does it cost? At this moment, Hua''er felt that the youth was dreaming.


    But Yang Zi didn''t think so, "well, the city owner said that the houses in the city will certainly appreciate in value in the future. So Huaer, what I want to tell you is that I have reserved a house in the city, and I have agreed with the urban construction department. Our marriage Gift money or something, maybe later. "


    Hua''er was dizzy, and it took a long time to sort out the way inside. "You, are all reserved?"


    "Yes, I believe the Lord will not deceive us. Besides, how long has he been here? Less than a year, what has Yicheng become. At the beginning, Yicheng was a place of solemnity, but now, Yicheng has become a place we can''t recognize. Today, streets, markets, and meat markets are all set up. Although the scale is not very large, but in the future, Yicheng will definitely develop persistently. Hua''er, we are only getting married a few years later. I want to be more beautiful when we get married. You see Is that all right? "


    It''s better to get married later, but the foundation is better.


    He didn''t have a strong father to support him. He had to earn everything by himself. Therefore, it is better to postpone some things later.


    The flower nodded fiercely, "what do you think of me. Let''s talk about the gift. I don''t think they have to stare at your gift. As long as you are good and treat me well, she won''t care too much


    Mother is not those who want to sell girls, as long as their life will be good, and then help the mother''s family a little bit, want to come, mother will not object to her and Yang Zi together. At this thought, the lips of the flowers rose. This small day, seems to be really more and more ambitious ah.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 380

    The news that Yicheng is taking in runaway slaves, and will not investigate the status of escaped slaves, and give civilians the household registration they should have is becoming more and more popular.


    But on a construction site, a group of slaves who were still expanding the city were working under the scorching sun. It''s hard to get the news. We can eat. A group of people get together for dinner.


    Zhang Tian and Li Qing got together, chewing hard steamed bread and looking at the sun in the sky.


    "Well, I don''t know when it will be over. Our family will be a slave for generations to come. "


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    They were the children of a decent family of poor scholars. Who would have thought that they had offended the officials here because of the family. Finally, he was planted with a false accusation and became a slave. Li Qing, like himself, also had similar orders. It is because the two brothers in this place also became brothers of different surnames.


    "Yes, my father didn''t want me to be a slave. Who could have thought that, in the end, because of a jade pendant, they offended this group of people. "


    Li Qing was angry and chewed the steamed bread. Seeing that the guards were not around, Li Qing lowered his voice and whispered to Zhang Tian.


    "By the way, brother, I''ve heard some pretty good news. It is said that Yicheng, which is close to the border, now receives a large number of people. Even if we are runaway slaves, they dare to register for us. What do you mean to be a slave here


    Zhang Tian quickly pressed him down and motioned him not to go on. "In the evening, I''ll see you."


    After leaving this word, Zhang Tian walked in and left. This matter, want to escape can have a regulation. If there is such a good thing, still stay here and wait to die. The best thing is to run away from this place. Thinking of this, the two brothers have such a common idea.


    In the night, after the guards went to bed, they got together and told the source of the matter.


    "I think it''s possible that instead of being here for a long time and suffering from unnecessary pickling, it''s better to have a fight. Even though our generation is suffering a little, our descendants will no longer be enslaved and Yicheng can continue to develop. We are here day and night to build an official residence for that corrupt official. It is better to flee to Yicheng and contribute to Yicheng, so as to leave something for our children and grandchildren in the future. "


    Almost instantaneously, both brothers decided.


    "But brother, there are hundreds of people in my Li family? If you go away, you can''t go away quietly. "


    Zhang Tian was also very anxious, "my family is also ah, more than half of the people who work here are almost all servants of my family. Alas, hundreds of people have been reduced to slaves. I can''t bear to think about it."


    Finally, they gritted their teeth and said, "there''s nothing to tangle about. We''ll wait for the day of begging day to have a holiday. We''ll rush out of the city and flee again. See what he does to us. "


    "Yes, we have a lot of people, but we can''t compete with them. The big deal is to do those sons of bitches."


    The two brothers discussed, and then told the clansmen their plans.


    Rare, originally disunited clansmen, this time they all followed their opinions. The first novel www.001zj.com


    "There are many of us. When we go to Yicheng, there are many people who can do various kinds of work. It''s not suitable for us to live and make a living in the past. Why worry that we can''t find a way to survive in the barren land. "


    "Yes, go outside and earn a living for future generations. I''m tortured to death here. If I go out, I may have a chance to live. "


    "You run away. We will escort you and do something for our family."


    After making the decision, the two families rushed out of the city on the day of begging day, and rushed to Yicheng, a barren land.


    At the first time, the officials of juecheng city called out to arrest escaped slaves. However, they did not know that many slaves had heard that the two families of Zhang Jia and Li family had become runaway slaves and went to Yicheng. As a result, many people could not sit still.


    "His Li family and Zhang Jia family are all big families. Once they are caught, they are all capital crimes. People in two big families are not afraid. Can we be afraid of such a small family? It''s said that when you get to Yicheng, you can restore your civilian status, and you will no longer be a runaway slave. Future generations will also get rid of such a thing. "


    "Damn it, we do what people dare to do. It''s a good life to escape. I can''t escape. I''ll die anyway. I''ll rush. "


    Barracks. After hearing about the news, many people who were forced to join the army began to escape as military slaves.


    For a long time, there was a very strict rule in the daruo dynasty that once the soldiers fled, they would be cut off for three generations. Those who have become military personnel can only join the army. Military slaves, on the other hand, are slaves of the army forever. Such existence has led to many people''s heart is gloomy.


    Now I heard that Yicheng can restore the native place of the common people, one by one where they can still sit.


    Thus, in the main roads leading to Yicheng, a very interesting situation has been formed. Batch after batch of runaway slaves, army slaves, with their families, the whole family mobilized to the direction of Yicheng.Earlier, this Jue City, as well as the Hague City, the three tiger City, several adults did not care too much. But as time went on, these adults realized that things were wrong.


    For nothing else, only because the slaves in their house had fled to Yicheng in batches.


    "Yicheng is not a barren land in legend. In fact, Yicheng can also be planted and make a living. If you can make a great Yingcheng for Yicheng, you can also get a house awarded by the owner of Yicheng... "


    "What, there are special contributions, but also reward the house, in the city?"


    "Yes, it''s in the city, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money to go to Yicheng. As long as you have strong efforts, have the technology to develop technology, and work hard for Yicheng to earn points, once you earn enough points, you can change houses. Of course, this point needs a lot of points to get a house in the city. However, you can also buy points with silver in Yicheng. Ha ha, anyway, I heard that the management of Yicheng master is really flexible and attractive. For us to fail without money, such a place is full of hope. "


    "Yes, such a place is full of hope. If you don''t have money, you can change it. If I make a contribution to Yicheng, once I have outstanding contributions, I can earn a house, and I can also earn money and food. Such a place is full of stimulation and hope. I don''t want to go to Yicheng. This is not a fool. "


    Juecheng adults heard the following people reported these news, angry words can not say. If you put yourself in the position of a slave, can you not be moved to hear such news?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    "Murong Xiude, you let the slaves of juecheng escape so many, and the slaves in my house have also escaped one thousandth. If this goes on like this, will our Jue city develop?"


    Juecheng was so popular that it was only at this time that he strictly ordered that the road leading to Yicheng should be well controlled. If any runaway slaves were found, they should be arrested and strictly disciplined. "Well, it''s not easy to go to Yicheng now. The roads leading there are strictly controlled. Once a new escape route is found, many people will rush there."


    "Seize the opportunity, there will always be time to escape."


    At the beginning of spring the next day, there was a climax of the storm of escaping slaves.


    It is not only Jue City, Sanhu City, but also the fleeing slaves from other places.


    These people are pounding at the pass, shouting that if they don''t let through, they will resist. This group of people, at the beginning, was just a quarrel. Slowly, there were bloody men who lifted stones and began to fight with soldiers. In addition, some soldiers deliberately let water out, so More and more people fled. There are thousands of people pouring into Yicheng. And this is just a few days of Kung Fu. On the road, there are a continuous stream of runaway slaves who are pouring into Yicheng in large quantities.


    Murong Xiude inspected the expansion of Yicheng, and looked at the fleeing slaves who were constantly coming here. He had a light gratification in his eyes. However, following the person of small maple and others are not so relaxed.


    Adults are so bold to attract runaway slaves, but also relaxed the policy to let these people live in Yicheng. No food, from afar. No room, everybody build it. No money? Trade with labor, trade with technology.


    Some people exchange my knowledge. But anyone who has some use can find a place in Yicheng.


    In addition to the old people who can''t move, as long as they are a little more normal, they are all motivated to make a living.


    The fat aunt looked at all kinds of characters coming in constantly. She was very pleased.


    On the other hand, the son of the fat aunt is helping to greet the guests.


    "This broom is very good in our shop. After the merchants outside you took it out, many people said that the sales volume was good."


    "To say, this is the same broom. Why should Yicheng''s one be more solid and durable?"


    The merchant guest with a broom was a little puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. We are all made by old artists. They have been weaving these things by hand for ten years. The materials they choose and the workmanship they make will be beaten back to any place that is unqualified. What you''re looking at here is just an ordinary broom, but the people here have paid a lot of energy to make it. How easy it is for you to get only one point. "


    "Well, as you said, I''ll have a hundred brooms, and I''ll get them next time."


    "Well, you take a hundred points and remember it for me." Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com


    The fat aunt took over the credit card, which was a credit card with the seal of the city Lord. In Yicheng, now there are no points, you can hardly buy anything. Even if it is a foreign guest, they must go to the city lord or several places in the city to exchange points. When you get out of the city gate, if you don''t use up your points, you can also change them into silver and exchange them back.


    At first, the merchants outside felt troublesome, but they were used to it, and they thought that the points were very good. Here, as long as you take out a variety of points card, you can buy a variety of things.


    The first three men''s caravan of Shang 5 was also a man passing through Yicheng. Now that his caravan has grown to 50 people, it is still a small troupe in the caravan. However, for him, it is the result of ten years.


    After entering Yicheng again, I can see the endless stream of people, the noisy crowds and the bargaining families. Shang Wu and Ma Liu are still sighing.


    "Liuzi, when our three brothers passed through Yicheng, we really didn''t want to stay a little longer."


    Ma Liu also tut mouth, "that''s not it. In those years, we passed by here, and there was nothing. The fat Auntie''s family sold some ordinary rice, noodles and so on. The noodles were still black. They cooked a bowl of paste, and they all scratched their teeth. Now, there are all kinds of stores in Yicheng. In sum, the biggest change was in the past year or so. "


    Shang Wu pulled his finger to correct it. "To be exact, it was a year and a half. In the first half of last year, I only found that there was an increase in the number of people here, but it was not obvious. In the second half of the year, the number of people soared. Houses and streets were also being expanded.


    This year, it is still expanding, but the population has increased more than ten or twenty times as much as before. I look at it. At present, Yicheng still has the feeling of a city, although it is expanding everywhere and working. However, I''m a little strange. When the City owners of Yicheng expand like this, with the point system, where do their money come from? It seems that there are no other tax items in Yicheng. Why don''t some rich businessmen pay in advancePeople in business will calculate the cost.


    These houses, as well as the input of grain, will be a lot of expenses. Especially at the beginning, Yicheng had no income, and it was all relying on the influx of people. With so many people coming in, the city Lord still didn''t make people hungry. So where is the money for food and expansion and construction?


    "Maybe, the rich merchants paid in advance. No one can tell this thing clearly? "


    "I have inquired about it. The city Lord said that there were people on the mat, so he had to find someone to invest in some of the food in the early stage, as well as the funds for expansion. However, no one inquired about it clearly, but some people speculated that it should be from the green leaf caravan. These people, however, have made a lot of money. It is said that every time they go out to the coastal areas, the money will be very large. "


    Green leaf caravan.


    Hearing this name, Shang Wu was in awe.


    You know, the green leaf caravan, among them, has always been a mythical existence.


    The rise of this caravan is just the seven or eight years of hard work. But the myth created by others is that all caravans can not catch up. Even several old caravans were compared by them. Today, this caravan has not only people all over the country, but also silver shops. It takes a lot of people to be able to open a silver shop in the whole country and make the business stand firm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    And the green leaf caravan, so far, no one can know who is behind the scenes. One thing is, these people are definitely from the capital.


    Several times, after many people found the capital, the clue was naturally broken. This kind of thing also makes many people feel awe inspiring and dare not investigate further. In fact, no one dares to guarantee such a thing, and it will eventually find out who is on the head.


    According to conservative speculation, people from the green leaf business are still engaged in smuggling business along the coast. There are several shops, pawnshops and so on. They have all kinds of foreign products. Although no one found out that there was a green leaf shop inside, but somehow, everyone felt that there should be someone with a green leaf business.


    The people of the green leaf shop are so mysterious that no one dares to provoke, and no one dares to offend easily. But now, Yicheng, a place like Yicheng, also has green leaf shops. It''s a place where people from green leaf shops are investing and paying in advance.


    "If Zhiren are people of this green leaf business, it can be understood that they may have really expanded their business here, or maybe this place is really worth investing in. I have a suggestion. From now on, we''d better buy some shops and houses in Yicheng. I always feel that Yicheng''s land will develop and grow up sooner or later. "


    Shang Wu''s words were approved by the other two brothers.


    "Yicheng is also the place where we always travel. I think you have a good idea. Taking advantage of the current price of Yicheng is not too expensive, we need to buy shops, as well as courtyard and so on. It is said that Yicheng is also selling these sites, as well as houses, shops and so on. "


    "Yes, the house price is much more expensive now than it was earlier. However, I predict that the land here will be more expensive in the future, so I will buy it earlier and be more confident."


    In any case, it''s better for the merchant to make a decision to buy the silver in the shop, rather than to put the money in the shop. When you come to Yicheng, you can have a short rest.


    With such a plan, the three brothers went to Yicheng yamen street to find out how to buy shops and courtyards here.


    "Three masters, your ideas are really good. Yicheng is developing very fast now. The Lord of the city has also said that we can sell houses and shops and so on, and we can have discounts and so on. However, this discount is only some welfare benefits. In terms of price, we don''t have to worry about selling in shops and courtyards now. "


    Shang Wu thought that the prices of the houses and shops here would go up, but he thought that it would not be too unreasonable. Is also a ha ha smile, "I said the boy, you quickly said, the small age this mouth to is the oil very much."


    Running for a living is the dog who has been in this area for a long time. At this moment, he is the purveyor of Yicheng, and the person who has finished the bag. When it comes to steamed buns, everyone thumbs up. The little guy is not very old in this city, but he runs out of his name.


    "Three masters, I have to let you know first. Here are our stores in Yicheng. Here, I''ll take you to have a look. It happens that there are other masters who want to buy shops, so I''ll take them with me. If you like them and think the price is suitable, you can start. I can tell you that the turnover rate of shops in Yicheng is getting faster and faster. "


    "It was built only yesterday, and five sets were sold, and eleven sets of courtyard were sold."


    Listen to the dog like a treasure to count, business five several suddenly feel that this shop, afraid the price will not be too cheap.


    "That, dog brother, how much is the store of fat aunt son now, roughly Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com


    "Oh, on this side, because of the good location and the streets of the old city, the popularity of this area has always been relatively strong. There is no way to deal with the price of this area without 32021 rooms."


    The king of Shang screamed, "what, 3000 Liang!"


    This moment, he is incomparable regret.


    Why didn''t you buy more shops when it wasn''t developed here!


    Three thousand taels, you know, at the beginning of 3000 Liang, I could almost buy Yicheng. However, a shop now costs 3000 Liang.


    "Well, we are still in the stage of development. I heard from a big brother of the green leaf caravan that I made friends with. He said that according to the persistent development of Yicheng, our pavement here will certainly double next year, and 6000 Liang will not be less."


    Six thousand taels.


    At this moment, Shang Wuji felt that his heart would stop beating. Lin Si responded, "no, this, I''d like to say that my brother doesn''t like to hear that. Even in a prosperous place like Zhoucheng, a shop is only eight or nine thousand taels. It seems that there is not much difference between 6000 taels and 89 taels. It''s just Yicheng. Why is this place so expensive? "


    The dog is not angry, he waved his hand, a small adult appearance.


    "You don''t know, three masters. Yicheng is really developing now. All you see is that the shop is expensive. But there''s a lot of potential that you haven''t seen. How many barbarians are there? What''s more, Yicheng''s current cultivation and cultivation, as well as one of the most distinctive small yellow sand fish here, have you heard of it? "All three shook their heads. "Stupefied," when, here and out of a small yellow sand fish, this is a kind of what fish? "


    When it comes to Shangwu, some people are interested in asking, "is it not that the small boneless fish that we have eaten in the only restaurant in Yicheng before exists. Tut, when I think of that kind of fish, my mouth is full of slander. That fresh word is really beautiful. If this kind of fish, I think it can be regarded as a must in Yicheng. However, I also heard that person said that the small boneless fish was not easy to find. Are you talking about this kind of fish? "


    With these words, Shang Wu also licked his mouth, a face of endless aftertaste.


    Look at him, the other few who have not got food, all have some slander.


    The dog doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Shang, you can think of it. That''s right. It''s just the boneless fish you''ve eaten. It was not easy for us to catch such fish earlier. However, we are not easy to catch, but can be naturally stocked and fed on a large scale. Hehe, since the Lord of the city has eaten that kind of fish, he has specially sent nearly ten people to study together to find out how to raise this kind of fish. The last group of people observed and learned about it for almost half a year. What do you think? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 383

    "That''s how we can grow this fish on a large scale?"


    Shang Wu asked in surprise.


    You know, once you eat that kind of fish, it''s really aftertaste, always think, if you have a chance to eat it again. Unfortunately, the people in the restaurant said yes. I didn''t have any more money if you gave me. That thing is not so easy to catch, even if you know where it is, but because there are more people to capture, so it does not grow up much. If it wasn''t for the fact that the family couldn''t open the pot, he would have kept it for himself.


    Since then, Shang Wu had a wish to eat the boneless fish again. Now, hearing that large-scale breeding can be carried out, how many people will come to Yicheng in the future. After all, this delicious fish is worth the trip.


    "I can tell you, our ten agronomic characters really found the secret of how to let the small yellow croaker grow and breed. Let''s not ask about this specific one. After all, people in Yicheng still have to eat. Anyway, I can tell you clearly that I can still book a yellow sardine fish in Yicheng now. However, the price is still very expensive. You''ll get hundreds of points for a meal like this. "


    The little dog is smacking his tongue when he says it. In fact, he can''t eat it even if he wants to eat it. It''s too expensive.


    "A hundred and twenty-one meal of fish is really expensive. One hundred taels. We have to eat out for months. "


    A hundred taels of food is not a small number.


    However, Shang Wu did not hesitate, "brothers, let''s order this kind of fish for a meal before we go. I believe this kind of fish will rise in the future. Just like your shop in Yicheng, the price will certainly rise in the future. So let''s go, little brother. Take me to the shop


    Doggie is a propagandist. Along the way, he introduced the new development projects of Yicheng.


    "Well, the shop here is next to the fat aunt. Now the shop here is 3000 less and will not be sold. Besides, there has to be someone willing to sell. After all, most of them belong to the old city Lords. As far as I know, there are only two shops here. If you want to buy it there, if it will appreciate in the future, I suggest you go to the new street. Although there are commercial shops on the other side, the popularity will be more and more vigorous. After all, we Xuancheng is really developing very fast now. "


    As he spoke, the dog took the three men to the new street. This place is also a neat courtyard, and the pavement looks new and new.


    Occasionally, someone opens the shop to make a living, but on the whole, the street still has free pavement.


    "Little brother, how much is this room?"


    "In this place, a large shop will cost 3000, and a smaller one will cost about 2800. At the very least, it has to be 25000, which is still very popular. Alas, I don''t have money in my hand. If I have, I will buy it and put it. I''ll take good care of Yicheng, such a good master of the city, such a good scenery, and so many delicious fish. You don''t know, recently, we have developed several tourist sites in Yicheng. There is an underground karst cave, which was developed by adults. Now it has become a tourist attraction. There is also a place where there are countless strange stones growing in Luoli. Our adults have developed it as a tourist place.


    In a village not far away from that area, the farmers found that the old people could carve all kinds of strange stones and monsters. The monsters they carved are highly praised by even the farming adults. So the village and the stones are listed as a tourist attraction. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    One can see the setting sun and atomization, and the leaves on both sides show the existence of different seasons Now, all the places we can travel in Yicheng have been made into travel brochures by the farmers and businessmen and put them at the gate of the city. You can pick up one and see which places you can take your family and friends to visit and visit... "


    Darling, is this still the Yicheng city where birds don''t pull dung?


    Shang Wusan only felt that all this was too damn. Only a year or so, how can there be so many changes. Although these projects have only been raised, it is also enough to prove that the new urban master of Yicheng really wants to expand Yicheng and make it different from other cities.


    "Yes, I want to buy it. How about you two?" Almost instantaneously, Shang Wu decided that even if it was a bit tight this year, it would also buy the shops and houses in Yicheng. The development of this place is really gratifying.


    "Five elder brothers, you all want to buy a house and a shop here. How can the brothers leave? Together, they can buy a mother."


    The little dog listened to these words, secretly relieved, it seems that today''s middleman expenses, can earn a sum.


    After the negotiation, the dog took people to the Yamen to register the shop information.


    According to the materials, the five merchants only know that these shops are the shops of a man named Jiuye. However, no one knows who the ninth master is.Turn to the new house, the other two people look at Shang Wu is still a little uneasy.


    "Brother Wu, can this place really get better? If it doesn''t work, our money will be wasted."


    Shang Wu is very confident here.


    "You forget that the people of the green leaf shop have settled here, but their shops have bought five big shops in front of them. Where the green leaf business has settled in these years, which place do you think is poor in business? "


    The other two also dispelled their worries.


    "Brother Wu, what you mean is that since people in the green leaf business are not afraid, what are we afraid of. Yicheng, too, is developing too fast. I don''t know what the master thinks. Leng is attracting so many people. By the way, we have nothing to do today, so we can have a good tour of Yicheng. It is said that the food processing workshops in Yicheng are becoming more and more famous. We need to book all the food cans, spicy chicken and other things we want to enter this time. Let''s go. I''ll book these things when I''m free anyway. "


    Brothers, we still need to take food when we go to business. The spicy chicken in Yicheng is famous in many places outside now. In particular, some of the brothers who always go shopping and run boats like these things. In fact, on the way, on the boat for a long time, when the mouth is tasteless, eating some of that spicy food is really good.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    "Yes, we can''t forget to order their spicy chicken nuggets, spicy pork chops and so on."


    Speaking of Yicheng''s spicy pork tripe, spicy series, in fact, is not all spicy. It tastes slightly sweet, but it is just good.


    It''s spicy and refreshing. It''s the best way to eat.


    There is also a kind of chicken claws soaked in wild peppers, feet and feet, pig skin and so on. It tastes delicious and makes people want to eat it. If these things were not a little expensive, they would like to eat every day. However, every time I take it home, the little girls and women like it very much.


    Nowadays, many canned foods in Yicheng are loved by the family. So every time I come here, a group of people will bring some more or less.


    "I didn''t have too many goods in my last order, so I only left some for my mother-in-law and children. I hope there will be more of them today, and then we can send some to the important merchants. I just hope there will be more pork, chicken and duck in Yicheng this time. "


    Li Si''er murmured that the canned chicken in Yicheng was too good to sell. There were only a limited number of goods each time he came. I can''t wait here all the time. Otherwise, some goods can''t wait.


    Several people arrived at the place and found that there were still people coming to pick up the goods. When these people leave, they are all carrying excellent canned chicken packed with hemp rope, or canned pork shreds and so on.


    "Brother Wu, hurry up."


    Li Si''er likes to eat most. When it comes to eating, his mouth is full of water.


    Shang Wu is happy and strides forward. After a while, I saw the little girl in charge of the shop, looking at the crowd with her round face. Looking at her big round eyes, Shang Wu, a man with a mother-in-law, has a hot face. The little girl looks good-looking, although her face is round, but her eyes look at her with extraordinary spirit. It''s dark, like the stars in the sky.


    A smile, those two sweet dimples, see the whole body and mind are very happy.


    "Some of you are here again. We have some goods here today, but it''s not so much. But you can still spare 50 cans of what you want."


    Fifty cans. There are so many today.


    Shang Wu was excited.


    "Ah, that''s a good thing. I''ll just say that the weather is fine recently, and my brothers are also lucky. Then give us dozens of cans for each. "


    "Good meow, but chicken Jane and chicken feet are not too many, and there is not much spicy pork belly. Fortunately, there are still some in stock. You can take them out and taste them. Come back later. Oh, by the way, I''d like to remind you that spicy shredded tripe is served with wine when you are drinking. It tastes smooth and delicious


    The little girl said, a look of endless aftertaste, a few men looking at her so intoxicated, a moment in a daze there, a little reaction can not come.


    Until, the little girl hey hey a smile, "cough, I''m sorry, I just think of that smell, a little uncontrollable."


    "Well, we believe Mingyue is a good eater." Shang Wu murmured, let''s get those things out. There are some delivery people waiting outside. After Mingyue orders, the gang will move these things to the place of the caravan.


    Shang Wu Si specially picked out that jar of spicy belly silk, and wanted to see what it was like to make the little girl intoxicated with slander.


    Just clap open the mud seal, open the inside of the lotus leaf bag, then smell a strong spicy sweet fragrance hit. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net


    "Grandma, bear, this smell, just smell it, it''s very delicious. If you eat it, you don''t know what it''s like."


    The three brothers murmured and decided to eat and drink a lot in this newly built house.


    "Wine, hurry up, the second brother brings the wine. Today we are adding firewood to our new homes, ha ha."


    Shang Wu yelled, several people opened the wine, a mouthful of wine, a mouthful of spicy stomach silk, that taste, really cool, people want to sing.


    "No wonder, that girl''s face is full of aftertaste. Oh, how can it be so chewy? Most importantly, if you take a bite, it''s fragrant, and if you take another bite, it''s still crispy. I can''t believe that these things can be produced in places like Yicheng. "


    The three brothers ate and drank these things until they were drunk and still laughed. "This place is sure to develop well. If we have money in the future, we have to invest here. I don''t believe it. We can''t make a profit this time. "


    While these people were drinking wine and dreaming about the future, the city Lord''s residence, Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan, were rarely free to have a little porridge to celebrate Shen Xiangwan''s birthday.


    "Madam, it''s rare that I have time to make a bowl of noodles for you today."


    Qiuchi and Mingyue are stiff and look at each other. They can''t believe what they hear.


    Master, he wants to make noodles for his wife. Is this too It''s scary.It''s no wonder that these two maids are rare. In fact, they did not see the way Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan got along. When the two men came to Shen Xiangwan, they both went through the most difficult time. It is because Murong Xiude did not cook meals for Shen Xiangwan, but earlier, Murong Xiude did for Shen Xiangwan. Although, sometimes the excuse is not very good, but also did.


    "You''ve become an official, and you''ve made noodles for me. That''s not right."


    Shen Xiangwan was hesitant.


    If let mother know, afraid is a good scold again.


    However, Murong Xiude was indifferent. He gently shook her hand and said, "you have to remember that I will always be your little nine and your husband. I have nothing to do with other identities. Just like, in my eyes, you will always be my favorite Wan''er, but also my most distressed person. "


    These two people, do you want to make a confession like this every day. Qiuchi and Mingyue express their sadness. Their hosts love each other so much that they are stimulated every day to find a man to talk about love.


    The candle was hanging high. Murong Xiude really sent all the servants away. Only he and Shen Xiangwan were left in the room.


    One of the couple stood watching while the other began to scoop and knead with relish.


    "Wan''er, I still remember that you and Xiao qiru Yue were making dumplings at your husband''s place. At that time, it was the first time for me to look closely at how to make dumplings. At that time, I thought that the round things were really beautiful. Most of all, I think you made dumplings like you wore flowers. How could you squeeze that little thing into that shape. At that time, I thought that I would have to make good dumplings like you. "


    With his narration, Shen Xiangwan also recalled the first time she made dumplings with her husband.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    "At that time, I was still considering whether to keep a relationship with you, but I could not think that you became my husband."


    "Yes, if I wasn''t smart, I wouldn''t be Wan''er''s husband. Hey, thanks to my quick witnessing."


    Looking at the smiling proud man, Shen Xiangwan smiles gently.


    Sometimes, you have to believe in fate, at that time, she had a heart death to men, but when she met Xiao Jiu, who grew up with her, she was still lured by him unconsciously. In the end, it''s even more integrated and inseparable.


    Men''s knuckled hands mixed with flour, even if it is very cumbersome kneading action, in his doing is also very good-looking. It feels like art, not dough. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan had an illusion that Xiao Jiu was playing the piano, rather than doing what a housewife could do.


    When the dough was all kneaded and Murong Xiude''s hands were clean, the water boiled.


    Rolling out, this set of movements down, the end is the clouds and flowing water, see Shen Xiangwan eyes did not blink.


    Ingredients, pick noodles, when a bowl of steaming noodles in front of them, both of them are stupid.


    "Wan''er, come and I''ll feed you."


    "No, I have my own hands." Shen Xiangwan didn''t comply. She wanted to come by herself. But the man is very persistent, must be happy to feed her. No way, Shen Xiangwan had to follow him and open his mouth. The noodles are very strong and the taste is just right, which makes Shen Xiangwan have some taste. "Xiao Jiu, you don''t know how to make dishes. How can you mix the flavor just right?"


    Murong Xiude mysterious smile, "that still need to say, as long as the heart, anything is easy to do."


    Shen Xiangwan understood the sly look in her eyes. "Are you eating out of your own during this period of time


    Recently, he is busy working outside every day. Sometimes he can''t come back. He can only find a farmer to make some food. This man doesn''t cook all the year round. He can''t make seasonings all at once. Needless to say, I also studied outside for a period of time.


    "Hehe, it tastes good." Murong Xiude was relieved. God knows how uncomfortable he is to make all kinds of seasonings in front of everyone''s strange eyes outside. Fortunately, all these efforts are worth it. Wan''er is very happy to eat.


    "You too. I can''t enjoy it alone


    Shen Xiangwan sent the chopsticks to him, and Murong Xiude was not polite. They both had a bowl of chopsticks for you and me for chopsticks. The noodles are cooked enough for two people. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan realized that he had planned to have a bowl of noodles for two people.


    But it''s a good feeling.


    I''ll take care of it.


    After dinner, both men would make a cup of tea and rest in the backyard for a while.


    Today is no exception. Just, I don''t know if it''s getting cold or if I eat too much noodles.


    When she picked up the tea bug, Shen Xiangwan felt a surge in her stomach.


    "Wow..."


    However, retch for a long time, but only a little sour water.


    Murong Xiude was at a loss at first, even though she was staring at her, "Wan''er, your monthly letter, can you come this month?"


    "Ah Monthly letter? " Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned.


    Since they came to Yicheng, they have so many things to do every day. It''s because there are things like monthly letters that she doesn''t remember very much. However, there is a record of the moon, and now call it in.


    Mingyue reports quickly.


    "My wife, it''s five days late. Earlier, you had such a late time. In order not to let you and me, I didn''t tell you. Now look, is it possible that you are pregnant with a young master


    "Hurry up Call the doctor. " Murong Xiude did not care about the image, only urged people to invite the doctor in the city. Now there are several doctors in Yicheng, not like before, there was only one doctor who could see animal diseases.


    There are also many slaves who are familiar with various skills. Although their medical skills are not absolutely first-class, what they said in the past is not without. After all, it''s hard for the poor to get out of the way, and some good doctors are always delayed at home because they are not famous.


    This time, we invited the ancient doctor who fled from behind. It is also predestined that this man has the same surname as the ancient doctor in the mansion. Moreover, both are proficient in medicine. Among the escaped doctors, Murong Xiude also confirmed that this young ancient doctor was a capable person.


    Some books on medical skills brought by him from the capital are now all kept in the little ancient doctor''s house in order to make him the first doctor in Yicheng. For this reason, the little ancient doctor is also live up to expectations, has been trying to Shua new level of their own medical skills.


    At ordinary times, there is nothing wrong in the city Lord''s house. When the couple can get the doctor''s treatment, they are very few. Today, I was urged by the bright moon to go to the city Lord''s house. I was stunned for a long time, and then I went to pick up my things in a hurry."Who is it, the Lord or his wife? Serious? Trauma or internal burn? "


    See the little ancient doctor so eager to care for their own adults, small bright moon covered his mouth and giggled. The little girl so a smile, that eyes with the same wave of autumn water scale, for a time, the little ancient doctor all see Leng, face red.


    "Well, doctor Gu, it''s my family Madam may have a good pulse, so please go and have a look. It''s not something else. Don''t panic. "


    "Oh, yes. The city Lord and his wife are both good people. If they have children, it will be a big deal. Go and have a look. "


    Although they were young and young, they were not old enough. But at their age, they can have children. It is said that only when the child is born can the family be considered complete. Dr. Gu hoped that Shen Xiangwan was really pregnant.


    After feeling the pulse for a while, Dr. Gu said with a smile, "because the month is still a little small, so I''m not sure. However, there is a 60% possibility that the wife is pregnant. It''s better to make sure in 20 days


    Month is small, from the pulse can not be too obvious.


    But it''s possible for the doctor to say it.


    After seeing off the little doctor, Murong Xiude gently held Shen Xiangwan in his arms, "madam, we will There''s going to be a little thing running around in front of you? "


    Little thing.


    Shen Xiangwan has a black line on her face.


    But think about it, it seems that it is really a small thing.


    "Well, maybe, it will be a beautiful baby? Think of the little girl who has inherited the advantages of you and me, running around in front of me. Soft Mengmeng calls your father and calls me mother Do you think that, in fact, this small day is also excellent? "


    Sure enough, a mention of the little girl, Murong Xiude also tangled face looks much better.


    "Yes, not necessarily a bad boy, but a little girl. If it''s a little girl, I like it. If it''s a boy, I really don''t like the idea of those wild boys I saw out there


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 386

    After saying that, the atmosphere suddenly sank.


    Murong Xiude quickly changed his words. "Of course, I will still love him."


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Xiangwan was not deceived, but sneered at him.


    Just now the warmth does not exist, there are only very bad feelings. This time Murong Xiude was more anxious. He was honest and lenient, "well, in fact, our two children don''t love each other. But, I really see too many wild boys outside, I think the boy why so irritable. Is or from the private heart, a little like the little girl. As you said, soft cute cute cute little baby in front of me, looking like it. Boy, although what I say is not as rare as a girl, but you and I will not love you


    This frank words, can be regarded as Shen Xiangwan cold Su momentum slightly slowed down. "It''s ours," she said


    "Yes, it''s ours. No matter it''s a boy or a girl, it''s all ours. It''s got to be loved and spoiled the same way."


    Stinky boy, this has not yet been born, took my woman''s love.


    If you are born, you must not take away all the energy of my wife.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude was depressed.


    All of a sudden, even with a little doll, it seems, it is not very good.


    In fact, the most important thing is that he is the only one in the eyes of the lady.


    If one day more lives, it is obvious that the lady''s attention will be taken away.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude had a strong sense of crisis.


    "Lady, I''ll try to work at home in the future. Well, let them move all the complicated things to the courtyard next door. "


    Even if you still have to be busy doing things, but you can occasionally take a little time to hang around in front of your wife, you can''t let her ignore his existence. In this way, Murong Xiude felt that he had to take precautions.


    "Now when Yicheng is developing and growing, how can you leave your home every day?"


    "I don''t have to stay at home every day, or if I can work at home, I have to go outside when I have to. I''m not sure you''re pregnant


    Of course, this is why Murong Xiude didn''t want to go out. If Wan''er is pregnant so hard, he will be worried outside.


    But if I send it to my parents in law, I can''t get used to it for months.


    Shen Xiangwan also wants to go, but if he doesn''t offer to send himself there, he knows that he is reluctant to part with himself.


    Besides, she didn''t want him here alone.


    So listening to him say so, I just shook his hand and signaled that I would have a baby at home.


    In this way, Murong Xiude did not run out, but the people around him could not fall behind. Fortunately, Shen Xueming sent dozens of people, Murong Xiude sent most of them to manjiao, but there were still about ten people around. Almost all of these ten people are eloquent and insightful. This ordinary person used to be only responsible for security, and other information and so on.


    Now Murong Xiude was placed in charge of all aspects of agricultural and commercial affairs, and soon became familiar with it.


    Although he did not go out in person, but they also did a good job. They only need to come back regularly and report the information to him in detail.


    Murong Xiude almost left these matters to these people. It also allows them to set up a meeting of farmers and businessmen to communicate with each other. We don''t have to hide, let everyone grow good land, grow good food, this is the best way to let Yicheng develop rapidly.


    The common people are honest.


    Although many people used to hide their own things, they agreed to come down after hearing that this was the hope of the city Lord. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com


    One by one, they are working hard on agriculture, planting, and breeding.


    A year and a half passed like this. Generally speaking, Yicheng has been busy for more than a year. However, what is gratifying is that the development of Yicheng in the past year and a half is also something that all Yicheng people look at and enjoy in their hearts.


    In the first year, because of the effect of farming, many farmland began to dig fertilizer. After the Spring Festival, everyone in Yicheng was busy farming and farming.


    Some people sent by Murong Xiude also began to guide farmers in how to open canals to raise fish and how to make the planting more effective.


    Every village, every household, can take care of, small help to the countryside also try to do. In the city, Murong Xiude is responsible for the expansion of the city, the resettlement of foreign personnel, and the assessment of various foreign technical personnel.


    She said that she should let her wife see herself every day at home.


    But it turns out that he is just a good idea.


    Fortunately, there is also an advantage. Because I am in Yicheng, I can still eat with Shen Xiangwan every day. If Murong Xiude doesn''t come back, Shen Xiangwan and Qiuchi will take the food to him when they have some time.Although the meal is just in a hurry, but the two people can get together, also feel happy, happy. The Lord of the city is extraordinary, but he is also a famous beloved wife. Almost everyone in Yicheng can clearly know this.


    On this day, when the couple finished their meal, they heard a noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiangwan hands the rice to Murong Xiude and looks at Qiuchi in her eyes.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Qiuchi also quickly dropped the bowl to go outside. It''s not that they have no distinction between master and servant, and they have dinner with their master. It''s really that everyone in Yicheng is busy now. They eat together as much as possible, and they don''t care about the primary and secondary etiquette.


    After a while, the autumn pool also rushed in.


    "Master, madam, it''s a great event. It''s a great joy."


    "Oh, how could you like it?"


    Murong Xiude is adding soup to Shen Xiangwan.


    Some time ago, she had been pregnant and vomiting and had no appetite. During this period, she had a little appetite. He had to feed her meat back. No matter how busy he was, he took care of her almost every meal.


    "There are a lot of people coming, thousands of people. I have inquired about it. Three big families have fled to us collectively."


    "Oh?"


    Murong Xiude put down the bowl and didn''t care that there were still two pieces left.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Knowing that he had to be busy this day, Shen Xiangwan quickly ordered people to put a piece of cake into his hand.


    "I''ll eat while walking. I''ll wait for you in the evening. I''ll come back earlier."


    At this time, she could not expect him to come back in the dark. In fact, thousands of people still have to work hard for a long time.


    Thank goodness she would come home on time at twelve o''clock this evening.


    "Well, if it''s too late, don''t wait for me."


    Dare not look at her eager eyes, Murong Xiude can only bear to leave. In fact, to see her pregnant and to wait for his return, he was moved and inexplicable heartache.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 387

    More than 1800 people, runaway slaves of the three families, such a large number of Ju people fled, even Murong Xiude was very excited. However, the problem also comes, he Yicheng now does not even have the army.


    Now that so many escaped slaves have come, needless to say, it will also cause hostility in several neighboring states and counties.


    It''s hard to say how people will deal with him in Yicheng. Therefore, after receiving this group of people, Murong Xiude began to seize the time to train this group of new personnel.


    Those who are younger and can carry weapons are trained to be able to fight.


    "Qiuchi, Mingyue, when you are chatting outside, you should also warn those women and children to be more vigilant. Now that so many people have fled to us, I''m afraid there are many people who are not good for us. These people will not openly confront us. However, over the years, there are always so many bandits, so Let everyone pay attention to that if there are unidentified people close to our Yicheng, we must be alert and report the information as soon as possible. We in Yicheng are inviolable. "


    Listen to her say so serious, akichi Mingyue how dare to neglect. Now, one went to the fat aunt''s.


    One went to the dog.


    These two people are the people who deal with many people in the city. They can pass it on from their mouths. At that time, people from all walks of life can tell them in place.


    "Brother Gouzi, you said that we children can also be vigilant. From now on, when we see the wrong people, we will inform them, and let those people who want to make us bad in Yicheng go back to their homes in dishonor?"


    "Yes, little Sanwa, don''t you say that you''re too young to be looked up to. We are small, but our eyes are not small. Our hearts are not small, are they? What brother Gouzi can do, you can do the same. When I''m outside, I have to play. It''s a bit windy at night. If you see some bandits who are not doing well outside, you should first stabilize the people and then try to find a way to report these things to us at the first time. It''s our big guy''s responsibility to protect Yicheng. "


    "Brother Gouzi, you''re right. I''m going to be vigilant now. If I see the wrong person from now on, I''ll report it as soon as possible."


    After the dog and a group of young children said that, this group of little guys went back home to publicize with the old people and adults in the family. We must be alert to bandits and other harassment and chaos.


    The adults were raised by the children, and then intelligent people were analyzed on the spot.


    "Yes, Yicheng is developing well now. All kinds of agricultural and commercial sidelines, as well as terraces, are in a hurry. Who knows, there will be bad people to come to our ideas. Now we can wander in various villages, but we should also be vigilant, and we should not let those tortoise grandsons destroy our Yicheng scenery. "


    When Murong Xiude took the time to build the city, it was also accompanied by such things as allowing the citizens to start training and fighting.


    As for those who had been assigned to the villages and fled, they began to settle down in the villages and villages.


    For a while, Yicheng had a new look. That is, many villages began to accept people from outside.


    Earlier, the families who escaped were still very worried. I''m afraid we don''t understand the language.


    They are even more afraid of being bullied by the local people, so many people try their best to form a group, and several or even a dozen families unite to settle in a village together. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    Such is the case with Zhao Weier. Zhao Weier, 14, is very thin and miserable. She works all year round at home. Although she is young, she looks very old. The so-called has not yet bloomed, but has experienced the flower Xie, said is like her.


    After escaping, he experienced endless hardships all the way. It''s not easy to get to this place which is said to be barren. Fortunately, it''s not so exaggerated. In fact, the city Lord and the people in the city look good. After receiving them warmly, they settled down and had a rest for a few days. No, the village officials took them to the village.


    Zhao Wei''er looks at this place called Honghua village. There are scattered red flowers blooming in this place. I don''t know if it is for this reason, so it is called Honghua village.


    In the distance, a few small dolls ran out, bared ingots. As soon as they entered the village, they yelled. "Zu, Nai, dad and Niang are coming. The village head has brought you. There are new people in our village. Ha ha, now it''s busy again. There are kids about my age. Oh, oh, I have company again


    Zhao Weier''s younger brother is only eight years old. He looks at the running child in the distance with his nose and looks up at her sister. "Elder sister, are we going to live here from now on?"


    Zhao Wei''er looks at the mother who is struggling to walk around. Then she looks at her father who supports her and doesn''t speak. She nods, "well, it''s here."


    I feel uneasy inside. I don''t know what''s going on in this place. It seems that they are really poor.


    The village houses are sparse, but there are still many people running out. There is a younger generation is more enthusiastic looking at himself, as if looking at his daughter-in-law. Such eyes, let Zhao Weier have no reason to be a little nervous.She is very old. If she doesn''t have turbulence and exile, she can get married. But, in a place like this?


    Zhao Wei is worried.


    Fortunately, after looking at her for a while, the young man no longer looked at her so red and hot, but took the initiative to come forward, gestured, said to help settle down and so on.


    Zhao Wei takes a peek and finds that many people are actively gesturing to take them in and build houses together.


    This scene surprised Zhao Wei''s family.


    I didn''t expect the first day, I thought I would be bullied by others, but who knows, they stay with us warmly. And help build the house.


    The building is a little bit crude, which is built with some wood and some stones. Listen to that big brother named Liu Genzi. They used to be a bit slow to stone. That is to say, when the Lord of the city came, he brought in some explosives and the like. Every village has a distribution. If there is a big stone, it can be exploded.


    And then I''ll knock out the stones and build houses.


    In fact, if you talk to Genzi slowly, you can know what he is talking about. In the course of her work, Zhao Wei will ask him if she has any questions.


    Because in the early days, I was also doing farm work at home, so I quickly found out and became familiar with it here. When the family came, there was little to eat. I thought I''d be hungry in a new place. But to our surprise, people in the village all said to borrow food. However, if you grow grain in the coming year, you can increase it a little bit according to the output.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    The house we live in is newly built, and now we have food. Although it seems that they can only barely eat for half a year. But it also helped people get through the crisis. Zhao Weier''s family, who had been filled with despair, are now becoming more and more popular.


    "Elder sister, brother Genzi also said that as long as we follow the cultivation and open up the wasteland, we can have a full belly in the coming year. In the first year, Genzi said that they were still hungry. This year, the land is getting fatter, and the grain seems to be much more. The master said that now everyone is still poor, so there is no need to pay grain tax. In the future, when we have food, we will collect food taxes and so on. "


    Zhao Wei''er secretly pleased to hear, looking at the mother who can walk around now, "Niang, we can be good, you will also be good."


    My mother gave birth to a little sister a year ago. At that time, her blood was too weak, so her body was empty all the time. I don''t know if there is hope for a new life in a new place. Now my mother looks much better than before.


    "Well, it''s excellent. Mother, you''re a good man. If you don''t hate him, you can just make a decision for you. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Wei''er blushed.


    "Niang, my daughter is not in a hurry. Brother Genzi also said that he could wait for me."


    This word said, Zhao Weier''s mother understood, these two little guys are glued together.


    "You can be together, but not before marriage. If not, it''s not good for you. "


    Mother again warned, scared Zhao Weier quickly nodded, "Niang, we will not."


    Turn around and tell the story to Genzi.


    "Hey, Wei''er, we are not in a hurry now. The construction of Yicheng is good now, whether the Lord of the city or not, let''s slow down a bit, and wait for marriage. The most important thing is that the conditions of your family are not stable. When they are stable, it will not be too late for us to get married again. "


    "Well, I think so too. My mother is not in good health, and my younger brother is young. If I marry, I will always worry about it."


    Zhao Weier talks, but her hand is caught by a man.


    "Wei Er, I will take care of your family."


    "Brother gengzi, I know."


    They nestle together and look forward to the scene of the coming year.


    Six months later, Murong Xiude was a little uneasy.


    He whispered, "Xiao Feng, do you think that madam''s stomach Or is it too big? "


    Xiao Feng scratched his head, indicating that he didn''t know much about the pregnant person.


    But the wife''s body is very petite, this pregnancy, really appears the stomach is particularly big.


    It''s no wonder that the master is not at ease with his work now. In fact, he can''t feel at ease about this matter.


    "Are you pregnant with twins


    Xiao Feng makes a blind guess.


    Murong Xiude is a footstep meal, "twins?"


    Do they have twins in their family?


    It seems that this is what my uncle''s family is like.


    At this thought, Murong Xiude turned and ran to the next room.


    It''s also a coincidence.


    The Feng family in the capital also sent people to visit them recently.


    Because of Murong Xiude''s sake, the Feng family also has several useful talents. Although it is not as strong as the former general Youwei, it may be used by the emperor again, which is a kind of honor.


    Now the Feng family is a big family in the capital. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    The Feng family will never forget who they have asked for.


    Even if Murong Xiude is not explicitly stated, they still know that there are Murong Xiude and Shen Xueming in the capital.


    Shen Xueming, in particular, is even more powerful after boldly using them. Now the Feng family is also tied up with the solitary minister. Pointing to them, the Feng family must go wherever they go.


    Because of this, the Feng family is now a famous master in the capital.


    In recent years, old general Feng''s health became worse and worse, and Feng Qingzheng became the head of the family.


    Knowing that they needed people in Yicheng, they sent a lot of doctors, craftsmen of all kinds, and even people with various skills. But those who have some skills or know how to farm and cultivate are all recruited by the Feng family.


    Although it seems that only about two hundred people have been sent here, there are many practical uses. In particular, several of them were doctors, a rare variety, which was warmly welcomed by Yicheng people.


    Got Murong Xiude''s order, Xiao Feng rushed to invite these people and the little ancient doctor together. Now the fame and status of the little ancient doctor is getting better and better in Yicheng. Although the elders here have more medical experience than him, people in Yicheng still like to find this little ancient doctor. Only because he can keep his pulse when he sees a doctor, and he is also kind.


    A group of five doctors were invited to the Lord''s house.Shen Xiangwan, who is still looking at the account, is really shocked to see so many people come in together.


    "My Lord, is this?"


    Outside in front of the public, Shen Xiangwan has always been an adult of Murong Xiude.


    "Well, I see your stomach It''s a little bit big. I''m not sure, so let them take a pulse


    "Oh."


    Shen Xiangwan looked down at her protruding stomach.


    She controlled her food, but the stomach was still a little big, and she felt helpless. However, looking at the bruises in the man''s eyes, she acquiesced in the five doctors to see for herself.


    The first to see Doctor Li was the oldest.


    This doctor Li also has a lot of experience in the diagnosis, especially in gynecology, and has a set of his own heart and morality. This is the first time for the city Lord''s wife to see a doctor, it is his first pulse.


    Always please pulse, that is, in a moment of Kung Fu can be finished.


    Today, however, Dr. Li invited him for a long time. "Well, you go on, please. I, I will not tell you the result of my invitation."


    Dr. Li was sweating. He seemed very nervous and hesitant.


    The second one is the second oldest doctor of Commerce.


    This adult wanted to travel around the country. As soon as he heard that he wanted to select a doctor to come to Yicheng, he set out to come. Now after seeing the doctor, he also frowned, "let''s have a look next."


    He met with Dr. Li, and they seemed to be exchanging views. Looking at them like this, Murong Xiude''s heart is more tense. I don''t know what his wife is carrying. Why are you so worried.


    After a while, the other two doctors followed to see the pulse.


    After please, one by one full of panic, seems to be very afraid of the same.


    In this way, Murong Xiude''s heart was even mentioned in his voice.


    Even Shen Xiangwan was calm at first, but now she is not calm.


    She sat there as hard as she could, and it was Dr. Koo''s turn to see her pulse.


    Little doctor Gu was very puzzled.


    Why do all the people, senior people please end pulse, all a panic appearance?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    After seeing the pulse, the little doctor jumped up.


    "Four Four? "


    Murong Xiude''s brain hummed.


    People say twins are dangerous enough, but now, his wife is quadruplets. How can four babies be born?


    More importantly, four fetuses are prone to adhesions or injuries to children. Complete four, and can be born smoothly, this is rare.


    Now, his wife is pregnant with four!


    This is not a happy event, on the contrary, it is a matter of fear.


    At the moment when he got the news, Murong Xiude could think of Shen Xiangwan''s safety. As for the children, he didn''t want to blurt out, "no, leave."


    This sudden decision, scared the doctors are all silent.


    Shen Xiangwan was also shocked by the news of her fourth child.


    No wonder she thinks that the child moves too frequently, and it''s because there are four in her stomach.


    Four at once, this?


    This moment, Shen Xiangwan in addition to the exciting expectation of becoming a mother, also has a light worry. After pregnancy, she also had communication with many women, and through them she heard a lot about giving birth to children.


    It''s really dangerous to have four in one fell swoop.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Jiu: "Shen Xiangwan raised the volume and looked at Murong Xiude.


    The latter opened his mouth, looked at her cold eyes, and clenched his fist in pain, "but it''s very dangerous..."


    Shen Xiangwan raised her hand and interrupted what he had to say.


    "Xiao Jiu, in this case, I don''t want to hear it in the future. It''s Our children, how can you bear it, how can you? "


    She frowned and grieved.


    Little Gu doctor several see them, this is regardless of the image, want to quarrel, quickly exit the room, leave the space for the couple.


    Out of the house, the little old doctor looked at the head of the old doctor. "Well, madam, it seems to be safe. Don''t Did you knock it out? "


    The old doctor''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if he had encountered a big problem.


    "Well, we shouldn''t talk too much about such things. However, theoretically speaking, it''s really dangerous to have four in a child. The best way is to find a woman who is proficient in reception and has a look at women''s diseases. This woman should be able to touch the bones and see if the children are glued together. Four children are easy to stick together, either arms or legs. When I was in Beijing, I once saw a pair of twins in a woman''s life. It was a great joy. But after the baby was born, the family There''s no more sound. "


    "Why?" Dr. Gu asked quickly.


    Another doctor then shook his head and said, "why, because the heads and bodies of the two children are glued together. Their family is a big family. How dare they keep such children. There is no way, can only lie to the outside people, said that the child was born, unfortunately died. Now the children have been sent to a secret place, and every year when the couple visit the sons, they will burst into tears


    Murong Xiude, who wanted to ask the result, couldn''t move his feet. The stomach is only that big. The baby is pregnant too much, no one can guarantee whether it will be touched and stuck together in it. For a long time, this can not be separated, it is not a twin adhesions. This situation!


    No one dares to imagine.


    "No, they are all good people. I don''t believe there will be such a child. Don''t scare them. " Little ancient doctor is watching the change of Yicheng.


    For Murong Xiude and his wife''s dedication to Yicheng, he is the most clear.


    From the bottom of his heart, like most people in Yicheng, he only hoped that the couple could have a good life and stay here all the time. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    It was a good thing that the city Lord''s wife was pregnant. But now it doesn''t sound like a good thing.


    "Well, we''re just guessing. So now the most important thing is to invite a female doctor who can feel the bones. If such a doctor has touched the bone, he must be more practical. "


    Female doctor, little doctor Gu frowned and thought of such a man.


    Is there such a person in Yicheng?


    I don''t know if the mother-in-law who has been teaching her medical skills can feel the bones?


    At the thought of this, little doctor Gu couldn''t sit still.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to ask someone if she is a doctor in this field. If so, the Lord of our city can make a decision earlier. "


    Although the problem of their visit is not big at present, no one can guarantee that there is a problem with the baby pregnant by his wife. If so, it''s a lifetime thing for a child.


    There is only one problem. The month of my wife is not small now. Even if it''s a stream, it''s life-threatening. So it''s not good to be current.The best thing is to be able to have a healthy baby and regenerate.


    In the southeast of Yicheng, there are some old residents who have not moved away.


    When Dr. Koo came here, he went straight to a low shantytown.


    "Third grandmother, third grandmother, I have something urgent."


    After knocking on the door for a long time, the door opened.


    An old lady with an old flower yawned and glanced at the little doctor coldly.


    "Boy, where is the dead? Come to mourning at such a big night."


    Little old doctor bared his teeth. "No, you always misunderstand me. I just want to ask you something. If a woman is pregnant with four children, is there any way to find out whether the four children she is pregnant with are healthy? For example, is there any edge sticking? For example, is there any growth error? "


    The old lady closed the door without thinking. "I don''t know. Go to the doctor."


    Seeing that she was closing the door, Dr. Koo was in a hurry.


    "Tell me, third grandmother. It''s about the life and death of the city Lord''s wife. Now that she is pregnant with four children, the Lord of the city wants to kill her, but his wife does not want to. This? If it is unhealthy to give birth to four children, the Lord of the city is so good that he will feel sad at that time. What can be done, regardless of the affairs in the city? "


    The old lady couldn''t help but tell. "I don''t care which city Lord is not. Walk around and don''t disturb my sleep."


    After turning around in frustration, Dr. Gu went home.


    In his opinion, the third daughter-in-law would never go to see his wife again.


    What he didn''t know was that the third grandmother was behind him.


    But on a pair of dark woman''s eyes.


    The woman stares at her and hisses, "why don''t you help her?"


    "What can I do for you? I can''t even protect your child. How can I help you? Or Don''t help. "


    Said the woman, who was called the third grandmother.


    There was also a trace of pain in the woman''s eyes. "Master, I said it was just an accident. Please help her. The city Lord''s wife is a good man, and the Lord is a good man..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    "What about good people? They are officials. If it''s not an official, I can think about it. Well, no official is good. "


    "Master, please help them. You and I can see the changes in this city. If it wasn''t for them, Yicheng would not have changed like this. There are not many people like this, especially the officials. We It''s necessary to help. "


    "Don''t you hate being an official when that person did something like that to you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged lady burst into a sad laugh. She plodded back to her bed.


    "Master, I said that I was blind. I loved and trusted the wrong people. It''s nothing to do with being an official. Now I have come to understand that it is not about being an official or not. It is purely a matter of personal morality. We can''t, because I was hurt by the officials and almost killed me. From then on, I don''t believe that there are no good people in the official. At least, the couple of the City owners in Yicheng, I believe, are one of the few good people. Master, if we don''t help such people, who do we have to help? "


    Looking at her apprentice''s painful face, the old lady finally sighed.


    "Well, I''ll Go and have a look. "


    "Thank you, master, thank you..."


    The middle-aged woman choked.


    Slowly retract the bed.


    The old woman covered the quilt for her.


    "Oh, why bother? You are so sick that you are still thinking about her. In this world, how can someone bear to hurt you


    Her good apprentice was forced to fill that bowl of medicine. Up to now, the body is not good, and still dare not appear outside. In this backward Yicheng, they are barely safe.


    Thinking that all this was done by that woman and another dog officer, the old lady was very angry.


    However, the apprentice asked for things, she had to go. If not, the apprentice''s heart will always be unable to let go.


    Thinking of this, the old lady sighed.


    "I knew that you should not teach him some medical skills just because he helped me. Now it''s good, but he guessed it out. You son of a bitch, you dare to betray me. "


    Although grunting, but the old lady still carrying the lantern, quickly rushed into the dark.


    After hearing the knock, uncle he rushed to open the door.


    "Here you are, old man? Who is this for? "


    Looking at the old lady in black standing outside the door, uncle he has some doubts.


    However, it was not because the old man bent his waist and turned out to be ragged.


    Third daughter-in-law pursed her mouth and glared at the yard with a disgruntled face, but ignored uncle he''s words.


    Uncle he thought of what the master and his wife had said: he should be kind and patient in receiving things, and he should not make a face or make a face at people because they are not well dressed. Yes, I''m still very friendly in attitude.


    "Old lady, who are you looking for? I can send a message in."


    The old man didn''t show his face to himself. On the contrary, his attitude was still close to the people. His third grandmother gave him a cold hum. "Take me to Madame."


    "This Looking for madam. So late? I''m afraid my wife is sleeping


    Uncle he frowned. Although the lady has told me to be kind to people, it is not possible for any unknown person to ask to see her. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean to see if the fourth child is healthy. My time is limited, old lady."


    Four.


    This son he uncle also knew, the wife is pregnant, but the pregnant is four. For this matter, the master was too worried to eat.


    Now I heard that the old lady came for his wife''s four children. How dare uncle he neglect him.


    "Please, I, I still have to inform the master."


    "It''s really annoying. It''s so annoying for officials."


    The third daughter-in-law wanted to leave, but at the thought of her apprentice''s eager eyes, she finally stamped her feet and followed her into the yard.


    Murong Xiude is in the library at the moment and can''t read any books at all. He also wanted to accompany Shen Xiangwan, but when he looked at her sharp stomach, he was frightened. People are so thin, how can they be so tall.


    However, such a four child chance is still too dangerous. Still have to Think of a way to let Wan''er banish the child.


    The thought of leaving the child, Murong Xiude''s heart is also very painful.


    That''s his kid, too.


    Wan''er thought he didn''t care. But he just cares more about her life.


    If she insists on being born, what can he do to her?


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiude was impatient and could not do anything.


    Just as he was walking around fidgeting, uncle he came running in a hurry.


    "Master, master, there is an old woman who claims that she can come to see four children for her wife.""Please hurry up."


    Murong Xiude, regardless of whether the visitor was unidentified, went outside directly.


    When he saw the woman in rags, he saluted deeply, "I''ve met the old lady. I heard you can look for my wife. Thank you."


    The third grandmother squinted at the young official. I''m curious.


    "You don''t ask, what do I know?"


    "Ha ha, the one who can come in the middle of the night and directly say that it is for the sake of my wife''s fourth child. Needless to say, it was introduced by Dr. Gu. The fact that Dr. Gu didn''t come can only show that he came to invite you at that time, but you always didn''t want to come. After that, maybe you figured it out again and would like to come and have a look at my wife. "


    "Well, you bad boy, why are you so smart? Do you know that when a man is too smart with a woman, a woman will not have a sense of existence. And it''s easier for them to be stupid


    The old lady is very satisfied with this boy. She looks very rare. The key point is that he is still so smart. If only his grandson is good. At this moment, the old lady didn''t take Murong Xiude as a senior official. Some of her attitude was that an elder loved the younger generation.


    Murong Xiude is also familiar since he was a child. He has been with the Fifth Division since childhood, so he knows how to get along with the old man. Now seeing the old lady beating herself like this, I have to clarify it.


    "No, no, that''s just ordinary people. My wife is very smart. To tell you the truth, I grew up under her supervision when I was a child. If it wasn''t for her, what would I be like? "


    The old lady was surprised. "Oh, I can''t see. Your daughter-in-law is very good. Go and see the little lady


    The old lady grabs Murong Xiude''s hand. At that moment, the strength from the old man''s thin palm made Murong Xiude cry out. This small Yicheng, did not expect to hide an expert. The old lady is so skinny, but she has such a strong wrist. It can be seen that she is really a There is a bit of background.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 391

    When the old lady touched Shen Xiangwan''s stomach, she was humming an old song.


    Listen, listen, Shen Xiangwan can''t stand to sleep in the past.


    In my sleep, I only feel a hand on my stomach. I''ve been caressing and swimming.


    That hand is thin and skinny.


    But the place where the hand passed was very comfortable. Children are also very clever, quietly in the stomach, as if because of the song and fell asleep.


    One, one.


    By the time she woke up again, the old lady had gone. And Murong Xiude, who was relaxed, hugged her and kept mumbling.


    "Normal, Wan''er, our children are normal. The old lady said that the four children were independent and did not stick together. She''s really weird and amazing. She can sing to make you fall asleep quickly


    Only he knew that Wan''er, who had experienced two kidnappings, had been unable to sleep at night without him and was extremely difficult to fall asleep. The one who can make her relax and sleep fast is an old lady who looks ugly. And she is just an ordinary old lady in Yicheng.


    "There are experts in the world, but we don''t have much contact with them. As long as the children are healthy, everything is fine. "


    "Xiao Jiu, if the children are not safe, will you still want them?"


    Suddenly asked this sentence, Murong Xiude was stunned for a moment, but still shook his head mercilessly. "Wan''er, if they are not healthy, I''d rather not. But the premise is that you can still live safely by beating them down. If it''s dangerous to shoot them down, I''ll Even if it''s sad, it will make you give birth to them. It''s just that it''s really bad for the kids


    Give birth to unhealthy children, adults suffer from torture.


    Children, in fact, are also painful.


    It may be the best choice to end your life before you start your life.


    As long as he thinks of that choice, Shen Xiangwan is very uncomfortable.


    Hard pregnant child, said to do it, no one can stand.


    However, when the child''s innocent eyes look at himself and ask why he or she is different from other children, how should he or she answer?


    If you are born to suffer from torture and endless pain, it is better to destroy them before they come and start their lives.


    This kind of choice can be said to be the most cruel to parents.


    "I''m glad our children are healthy."


    Murong Xiude nodded, "yes, only when you are pregnant can you understand the responsibility of being a parent. Only then knew that sometimes when the parents, will shoulder more. No wonder people will say that only women who have had children will have a perfect life. In fact, Wan''er, what I want to say is that only those who become fathers will have a more complete life. "


    The child is still healthy, but Shen Xiangwan was told not to eat too much. Originally pregnant with four, this weight if again heavy, the child is fat, when the time comes to give birth, maternal will be extremely painful. If it''s not done well, it''s really possible to die.


    In this way, to control the diet means that Shen Xiangwan has to eat much less than before.


    However, she was pregnant with four children, especially now that the child was only six months old. Shen Xiangwan ate a bowl of rice in front of her, and then she was hungry again.


    Eating with her every day has become a kind of torture.


    This morning, Murong Xiude served Shen Xiangwan soup as usual.


    Soup, can only be vegetable soup.


    Even if it is shredded meat can not have, it is really afraid that she ate and grow on the children''s body. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com


    However, the meat star son also does not give to eat, really good slander, like to eat.


    Before the soup was full, Murong Xiude was sent to Shen Xiangwan. But the latter had dark eyes fixed on him.


    The plaintive, and with protest eyes, looked at Murong Xiude''s heart violently convulsed.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why Qiuchi would ask carefully for him to serve Wan''er for dinner.


    In fact, you can''t be cruel to her black and dark eyes. Always, can''t help but give her a little more, a little more. However, the thought of that would have hurt her, or even kill her That strong sense of responsibility, and pressure, you must be a vicious person, do not, never again soft hearted.


    So, against Wan''er''s fragile and pitiful eyes, she pushed the soup to her face.


    "Drink Drink it... "


    Say this, Murong Xiude will cry.


    How do you feel that you, the person who is rich in soup, still has some pain.


    Looking at her swallowing soup, it is clear that it is a bowl of vegetable soup, even youxing''er does not have oligocai soup, but drink like the most delicious food in life, Murong Xiude''s heart is broken into pieces.Looking at the food in front of him, he was stunned that he had no appetite at all.


    In the end, she drank a bowl of soup in her hand.


    "Well," Murong de asked Shen Xiangwan frowned and covered her abdomen in pain. "It should be I''m full... "


    He looked up, his dark eyes fixed on him, a pitiful look. Such a she, let Murong Xiude open mouth, almost blurted out, to no longer eat a bowl of it. However, looking at her huge stomach, this sentence raw swallow back. He stood up and said, "well I went out to work. "


    "Oh, slow down and come back early."


    She got up as usual, put on his coat for him, and tied the button of his cape carefully. "It''s snowing more and more outside. You have to be careful. If it''s cold, let Maple take one more warm hand for you


    "Well, you, have a little exercise at home. Don''t be tired."


    He reached out and touched his high stomach. Finally, she sighed a long time and no longer looked at her to leave decisively.


    However, walked to the door, or can not help looking back at her.


    She seemed to know that he would turn back, and in the moment she saw him, she gave him a brilliant smile and waved, "go."


    That warm smile, even because of pregnancy, also did not change ugly, or as before looking at good warm, lovely.


    At that moment, his heart was a little better.


    It''s just, at night, it''s still hard.


    Some time ago, because every night to get up to eat, eat, so formed a habit. Now that the baby is older, it needs more.


    She couldn''t sleep at all, tossing and turning on the bed, rolling back and forth.


    Even across the quilt, she could hear the roar of protest from her stomach. At this time, Murong Xiude could not help it. Take the initiative to get up.


    "I, I''ll cook something for you to eat. I don''t touch any oil and only eat vegetable soup. How can I suffer?"


    Shen Xiangwan blinked and looked at him pitifully, "but Do you think so? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392

    Looking at her pitiful and surprised eyes, Murong Xiude is not cruel. Finally, biting his teeth, "yes, I''ll do it."


    Shen Xiangwan nodded hard, and her face was dizzy with laughter.


    Such he, see Murong Xiude nose straight pan acid.


    His lovely and beautiful little wife, because she is pregnant with four babies, how can she become so miserable.


    It''s an egg. Murong Xiude was still tangled in the process of beating eggs. How many eggs should we cook. In the end, she wanted to open meat, so she could eat a little more.


    Two, three


    When they were three, Murong Xiude still picked out a small half.


    Well, it can be reduced a little bit, a little bit.


    At the same time, it is related to the miserable situation of starvation.


    If there is no balance between the two, we can only choose the same.


    After the eggs are cooked, Murong Xiude takes them to Shen Xiangwan.


    She ate a small half, finally looked up, dark eyes across a trace of flesh pain. "Or Don''t eat. "


    "Gulu..."


    The voice of swallowing was so loud. At that moment, Murong Xiude held her in his arms impulsively, "Wan''er, we will not have any more. It''s too painful. These kids, I''m... "


    He has yet to go on.


    Her soft little hands held him tightly.


    "Xiao Jiu, our love needs to be inherited. These children are our flesh and blood. We should love and protect them from the bottom of our hearts. I don''t want you to say you don''t like it. You have to love them as much as you love me. "


    He reached out helplessly and rubbed her head. Nod your head and signal that you will.


    Shen Xiangwan smiles with satisfaction.


    Leaning against him, she yawned. "In fact, I know that you can only love me in your whole life. Nothing else can get into your eyes, even our children... "


    Listening to his grunt before going to sleep, Murong Xiude laughed again.


    Greedy looking at her sleeping face, the heart has endless satisfaction.


    In fact, as long as she is around, you will feel satisfied and happy. She is still so beautiful, even if she is pregnant, but also beautiful people can not move eyes. Going out always attracts so many people''s attention.


    Bending down, gently kissing her lips, Murong Xiude also slowly closed his eyes.


    Before going to bed, the smile on her lips made him in a good mood.


    After two months, Murong Xiude came to see the old lady accompanied by Murong Xiude, and finally came to an end.


    "Well, now the weight of several children is not too much, and the development is still good, just wait for the baby to be born."


    "Where are you going to have children?"


    The old lady asked calmly before she could recover from this joy.


    "Ah, this, Yicheng?"


    It was also at this time that Murong Xiude realized a problem. In Yicheng? In such a backward place, if something happens, it is difficult to find some good medicine.


    There are also three people who said that they have to use blood ginseng and other spare parts to give birth to children. Especially for the fourth child, who knows how many days and nights Wan''er will have. It is said that some people have children for several days and nights. At the thought of that scene, Murong Xiude felt cold all over his body. It was so terrible that he could not bear to suffer a little bit from Wan''er. 398 Novels www.398xs.com


    Look at him, the old lady pointed out.


    "Yicheng is too backward, although after you come here, it is still good to develop and grow. But you also know that everything here is only developing steadily. If it''s really a matter of life, you can afford it? "


    As long as he thought that he would lose her, Murong Xiude felt cold sweat all over his body.


    "So where are you going now? Without me around, Wan''er, you? "


    "I was born in Yicheng, and I believe I can be born successfully. God has given me four healthy children. There''s no reason why I can''t have them. "


    Shen Xiangwan decided almost instantaneously.


    The old lady looked at the two men so affectionate, and was very wicked and joking.


    "Well, it''s said that your mother''s house is not far ahead. Three or four days away. You can go to your mother''s place to have children. When you are born, your child will also be taken care of. More importantly, you will be more down-to-earth by your mother''s side. It''s your husband. It seems that he can''t help at all except being anxious


    Back to spring city?


    Although it can be with the family.


    I can stay with my mother. But what about Xiao Jiu?


    "I firmly believe that I can be born successfully. Now that I have gone to Chuncheng, Xiaojiu is not at ease. He will only be half hearted in managing everything in this city. I''d rather live here than worry about him. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing how determined they were, the old lady didn''t say anything.It is gratifying that in eight months, Yihuang has arrived in person.


    "You son, mother, if you don''t come to our side in July, you will know that you can''t rest assured on this side, so you must stay in Yicheng. Since your elder brother knew you were pregnant, your sister-in-law has prepared a lot of things for him. Well, I''ve brought them all on this trip. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s mood was quite complicated when he opened the expensive boxes and saw the blood ginseng pills and various pills inside.


    "Sister in law, big brother, that''s very nice."


    How could she be so loved by her elder brother and sister-in-law and her family.


    She hurt like a pearl, but also take care of her emotions.


    "Your sister-in-law is not bad. She not only brought you so many things, but also brought a lot of good treasures to parents. Many pills like this have been brought along. She is now the lady in the palace. It is said that no one believed her and believed her to see a doctor. Two little princes, almost all survived with your sister-in-law. It''s not easy. My mother got a pair of twins, but she was hurt by the adulterer and almost lost her life. Well, the things in this palace are really terrible to think about. "


    "When we left, the two princes were not very old, and they looked very lovely. I have seen it from afar once, and I never thought that anyone would hurt them? "


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised. I can''t believe what kind of harm has been done to the little children.


    "No, what a lovely child. Ah, looking at all Jade Snow smart, looking at people also love to laugh. Listen to your sister-in-law in the letter mentioned a mouth, if she did not give injection every day, plus supplementary feeding pills, and then use some secret recipe and other wrist, I''m afraid that the two children really become idiotic existence. Anyway, undead also peels off. But even in this way, the two children will be physically damaged


    "There are too many wives and concubines. It''s a terrible problem."


    "No, what happened to your father and me back then Well, he hasn''t got anything to do with those women. If he really sleeps together, he may end up with a pervert. In that way, people would like to get you


    When it comes to the past, it''s also sad to hear.


    "Niang, it''s all over. We''re doing well now. It''s a good thing. By the way, how''s dad over there? "


    Spring city is no better than Yicheng. It''s just a little bit more population.


    But surely, Shen xuanzhi would not be too good there.


    Sure enough, when it comes to Shen xuanzhi, Yihuang''s face is not very good-looking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 393

    "Mother, what''s the matter? But my father is in trouble? "


    "Well, it''s not difficult, but your father is stubborn. It''s not easy to manage the Qingfeng city at all. He must fight to make a good appearance there. You also know that he is old, such a toss, where to live with those wind and frost ah. Anyway, it''s almost your brother who is helping to take care of everything in Yamen. Fortunately, Xiaoqi is still reliable. Your father has been ordered to recuperate recently, and Xiao Qi is in charge of all the affairs of Qingfeng city. "


    "It''s also time for Xiao Qi to grow up. For so many years, Xiao Qi has always been in front of us. Now it''s a good thing to rely on him to go out alone. "


    "Well, it''s a good thing, and my mother knows it. Your father would have come here to see you, but there are still some things difficult to do with Xiao Qi. What''s more, there are some thorns in the Yamen. He and his son have to make good use of them. "


    "Well, it seems that some things are not easy to handle."


    Shen Xiangwan knows clearly that there is nothing wrong with this.


    Especially in this kind of wild land, many people''s temperament is very bloody.


    Compared with the poetic land in the capital, these places are really much more difficult to control.


    "Mother, don''t think too much. My father, he has been neglected for many years. I''m afraid he wants to work hard on his political achievements and make a good appearance for future generations and the people of the imperial court. He''s just a little ambitious. "


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I''m still miserable


    "I see."


    Shen Xiangwan is clear.


    This is looking at the sufferings of one''s beloved and redressing injustice in his heart. However, this is what Shen xuanzhi is willing to do. Because of this, yinoisy is tangled in all sorts of ways, and it is very painful.


    "Mother, don''t feel bad, just bear it and you''ll pass."


    "It''s not hard. Looking at my girl, I don''t want the old man."


    "Mother


    Shen Xiangwan leaned her head on Yihuang''s shoulder. "I was thinking that the reason why the Emperor didn''t arrange affairs for Xiao Qi in advance might be to let him come to the Qingfeng city to help dad and do something within his power. If not, in the present situation, shouldn''t he arrange a business for Shangqi and then let him exercise? "


    The eyes that should be heard are bright.


    "It is possible. At that time, it was said that some people who got worse grades than the seventh grade examination had arranged affairs in advance. How can such a powerful person in our small family be laid idle. At that time, I didn''t think it was done by the emperor. After all, your father is old. Xiao Qi followed, clearly just as an idle person. But to the place, can not be equivalent to small seven in doing it. In this way, how to do Xiao Qi, and your father''s guidance, just to make up for his shortcomings. The emperor, how can it be said that there is no last resort! "


    "Ha ha, today''s emperor..."


    Shen Xiangwan narrowed her eyes and thought of what Shen Xiangwan and elder brother had said in private about the emperor.


    "The Lord is good at, but he is good at guessing people''s hearts. If he doesn''t know how to calculate, how can he sit on this chair now! You know, there were many people who coveted that chair. Can stand out from the numerous outstanding princes, few brushes, can accomplish a thing Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    "Well, forget about them. You should be more careful with your four children. According to your letter, there is a very deep female doctor in Yicheng? "


    Yi Huan was quite curious about the mysterious female doctor. In her opinion, Yicheng is a place of dog excrement, but there will be people hiding in this place.


    "Niang, don''t go and inquire about it. If you can''t choose such a place, my grandmother must be a person who has a lot of pain in her heart. If not, who would really live in such a barren land. Now it''s better. Yicheng, where you come to see, now has a variety of shops, but earlier, there was only one grocery store. Less than ten items were sold in it. Hehe, this is the grocery store in Yicheng. "


    Walking in this street, looking at the wide street, as well as the newly-built colorful shops on both sides, I can''t imagine what it looked like earlier.


    "To tell you the truth, when I look at Yicheng, I think it''s normal. I can''t imagine what the earlier cities looked like. "


    "Yes, I can''t imagine how I felt to stay in such a place. It was a low thatched hut, as it is now, which has not been demolished. Below, there are some footings of walls piled up with various stones. When it comes to the wind and rain, the owner of the house shrinks in a corner and dares not sleep to death. I''m afraid the roof will be lifted away, or the house will be washed away


    "By the way, there is another thing I have to tell you, that is, you are such a big person. Nowadays, many people around you seem to have a lot of opinions on your side. Several people gathered quietly in Yingzhou mansion some time ago, avoiding your father and Xiao Qi to discuss matters. Your father is afraid of something on your side, so he asked me to inform you in advance. Let''s do defense earlier and so on. ""It seems that Xiao Jiu''s earlier analysis is correct. Yicheng really needs to defend itself. They don''t want to sit around any longer. "


    Shen Xiangwan slightly pondered, then turned to tell Qiu Chi, and went to Murong Xiude''s boy Xiao Feng.


    After Xiao Feng got the order, he reported to Murong Xiude at the first time.


    "Well, we use our special channel to inform the whole city that everyone who comes in should be strictly guarded. Even if they are vagrants, they have to go back and forth before they can be released. "


    When he delivered the order here, the people in Yicheng were not calm.


    "Mom, you dare to come to Yicheng. These people don''t want to live. Let''s kill one and go back. If you dare to make an idea of Yicheng, it is to have a hard time with us. "


    "Little ones, people are alert to Laozi when they are outside every day. If someone dares to do harm to Yicheng, our life will have a head start. This group of guys just want to be wrong with us. Bah, they dare to do something bad to us. Fuck you. "


    "Dad, we are going to do the sentry work."


    The boys are also excellent. When they hear that there is an enemy coming, they are ready to start work.


    "It''s not comfortable for me to come here. Let''s talk to them first."


    "Brother Huzi, how can you advise me?"


    "What else? Of course, it''s direct work! "


    "Good. Brother tiger, let''s go straight ahead. "


    A group of young children, all in high spirits, were staring at the key places, waiting for the arrival of the enemy, they were ready to do a big job.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    Bo Sea, a group of soldiers have no image of drinking and singing.


    Looking at the distant coastline, someone yelled.


    "Elder brothers, the barren land in Yicheng is about to arrive. Then my brothers will have to teach them a good lesson."


    "Why don''t we rob, burn and plunder this time. We love to do things like beating and robbing. "


    "Ha ha, no, we adults are also wonderful people. We have arranged such a task. We have been working hard in recent years


    "My Lord, let''s take more women back. It is said that this place is very poor and has no weapons. If we have a group of people to fight, they are the targets of capture. "


    "It has been revealed that as long as we look at it, we can get it back. Whether it''s a woman or a child, we just have to look at the valuable ones, and we can go on. "


    When this group of people are still talking freely, no one will think that the seemingly floating leaves are drifting towards them one after another.


    But below, this kind of swimming lotus leaf, hides a half big person.


    It was only when the group found that the boat seemed to be leaning to one side that they realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel the boat is leaning."


    "No, our boat is in water. Meow, how did it get into the water? I checked it when I set out. What''s the matter


    "No, the boat is going to capsize. Ah, help, I can''t water."


    "Help, my Lord."


    A group of swimmers managed to swim to the shore. And some people who can''t swim will put a boat tied on one side. However, before the rope was untied, the boat would not fly fast.


    See some of the naked children quickly climb the boat to escape, a group of popular gaping.


    "Damn it, it''s a bunch of kids. Yicheng, a bunch of little bunnies, actually let our boat go. My Lord, help, help. We can''t swim. "


    "If you can swim, get the brothers who can''t swim."


    Lord Wu, who was commanding this time out, had smoke in his eyes.


    He took the lead to swim to the shore with a man.


    This time, although the adults have been assigned a special task, but they are not all able to swim. That means half of the people can swim. Beside, almost all of them are dry ducks.


    After a group of people overturned the boat, they finally collected a group of scattered soldiers. Wu Da was indignant to find that his number of soldiers was reduced by two fifths. It is an unacceptable and cruel fact that so many people have been lost before the robbery has begun.


    "Damn it, damn it. How can these water ghosts appear. It seems that they are still a group of half grown children. "


    Wuda''s spirit is extremely corrupt. At the same time, some people quickly comforted him, "Lord Wu, let''s take a break and start the war of aggression. If you dare to attack us ahead of time, damn it, this group of people must be impatient. "


    "Yes, let''s go ahead of time, kill all of them and rob them."


    "Whether he''s a man or a woman, kill him."


    "Well, let''s try to kill, rob and burn all of him in Yicheng. Let this group of poor people have no place to live. We should let them know what will happen if they offend us


    "Brothers, take the knife and go."


    A group of people began to rush forward with knives. However, he felt that he was wrong again. How did the person running in front of him suddenly disappeared?


    Then there were bursts of pig like howls. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com


    His hair was creeping. In the dusk, he felt that the beach was red with blood.


    The feeling is that as much terror as possible.


    "Here, it doesn''t seem right."


    "Damn it, someone fell into the trap. Did this group of poor people know our date in advance, otherwise how would they know that we would come here? "


    Looking at a group of people trapped in the pit, Wu''s face became constipated.


    It''s really irritating.


    Before they rob others, their own people will be robbed. More importantly, up to now, they have not seen the shadow of the enemy, except for a few small ghosts and a group of half sized dolls in the water.


    "Everybody, be careful. This beach is so big that we can''t have traps everywhere. These poor people, there is no other way but to use such a low-level method, and walk forward slowly


    This time, only someone carefully in front of the road.


    Make sure it''s safe to move forward.


    The people at the back follow the people in front.It''s not easy for Bala to leave this piece of sand. A group of people are relieved. This time, there will be no more danger.


    One by one, red eyed bandits dressed up by the attack, brandishing a knife, once again ready to vigorously carry out the Sanguang affairs. But there was a big bang on top of his head. A group of officials and bandits who were still walking on the cliff plank road were submerged by big stones one after another.


    "No, my Lord, no, don''t..."


    Lord Wu looked at the big stone poured head-on, and then looked at the bottomless abyss below, and howled in despair. He couldn''t believe that his group of people came here to rob. He didn''t even see the ghost shadow, so he was wiped out.


    A group of officials and bandits, how excited they are when they come, and how frustrated they are when they are eliminated.


    They never dreamed that their group of people would die so tragically.


    The few dozen people who were beaten down on the cliff plank road came out before and after seeing them, as well as a group of poor ghosts falling from the sky. They were paralyzed and had no resistance at all.


    Actually, this group of people It''s horrible.


    "We won, we won."


    "Dare to invade Yicheng and beat him to vomit blood."


    "Take it to the Lord''s house."


    "Go ahead."


    "Gentlemen, these prisoners, let''s kill them."


    "If you want to kill them, you must first take them to the city Lord. We are developed by the Lord of the city, and it is up to him to decide the fate of these prisoners."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go and see the Lord."


    On the same day, the villagers of this village living by the sea happily escorted the prisoners to the city master.


    This group of prisoners, who had already been scared out of their wits, were escorted to the front by various ties. At this moment, all people are doubting that Yicheng is really a place for poor people?


    Why are the poor people so fierce that they can be dealt with quickly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    "Dang Dang... "


    Yicheng people, far away to hear the sound of gongs and drums.


    People in the city have been informed in advance that the people in Wanghai village will bring bandits here today.


    After hearing the sound of gongs and drums, Murong Xiude, with a group of highly respected people in the city, rushed out to receive the heroes.


    "Villagers, thank you very much. On behalf of the people in Yicheng, I would like to say thank you."


    Looking at this group of villagers, men and women escorting prisoners of war, Murong Xiude sincerely thanks.


    Behind him, a group of old people also came forward. "Yes, thank you, all heroes. I can''t imagine that you, a village woman, a scholar, a child or an old man, can handle so many strong bandits. This is the pride of our Yicheng people, and you are our eternal heroes. "


    People in Wanghai village are very embarrassed.


    Dog teeth and others laugh. "In fact, I was thinking that this group of tortoises and grandsons would occupy our territory, so they would like to fight regardless of everything. We will be more vigilant in the future to prevent these guys from invading us. Listen to them, the purpose of this group of people is to come to our Yicheng to carry out the policy of killing, robbing and burning all. Mother, are ordinary people, how so cruel. Lord of the city, these grandsons are so ungrateful that they have to cut off their heads and show them to the public. "


    "Yes, beheading."


    A group of people roared along.


    One by one, they glared at the prisoners as if they were trying to eat people.


    The prisoners led by sun Guang, watching so many people surround themselves and others, all shrunk back. However, sun Guang''s heart some doubts, not that Yicheng is a barren land. Barren land is not a place where there are no people or good things. However, looking at these people, although they are dressed in rags, occasionally some people are still dressed in clean clothes, and the clothes are also gorgeous. And what about those neat streets? What the hell are the things that sell all kinds of goods, and the caravans stationed there. Is this place really a barren land rumored by adults?


    If it is a barren land, how can anyone look so beautiful? Just take a look at the city Lord, calm, beautiful, and have a look. Although the person is young, but a glance in the eyes, there is a sense of dignity. Such a man is really just a city Lord in a barren land!


    By this time, sun Guang had a feeling that they might have been betrayed by adults.


    Those bastards are misinformation.


    Murong Xiude looked at the group of young and strong prisoners. There are about 20 people in this group. It''s not too much to say, but this time the team came to Sanguang, that is, a hundred people. It seems that they came from several different places and did not attack from one road.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what we need most in Yicheng. They were only temporarily affected by lard. If they were given a chance to mend their ways and make atonement, what do you think? For example, Yicheng now needs a lot of construction personnel. If they are willing to make contributions to Yicheng with their own labor, can we look at their performance and give them the opportunity to re judge their guilt? "


    The prisoners of war had long been determined to die. Now listening to the words of the young city Lord, all of a sudden, I was confused.


    Is this to change their lives?


    If you can, it doesn''t mean that there is still a chance to live. Better to live than to die. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    People only to the most dangerous time, will think, the original living it meow good.


    At this time, the prisoners of war feel like this. As long as they can live, they can do anything.


    The people in the city were silent. In the end, it was the good nature that prevailed.


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, people can''t live without mistakes. Sometimes a thought of the difference, can not be a wrong way. If you can give them a chance, it would be a good thing for them to improve. What''s more, we need a lot of people to build Yicheng. The people of our city alone are not too busy. "


    "Lord, you have decided."


    "I believe that from now on, they will not be the only group of prisoners of war, but also my prisoners. It''s better to let them stay in Yicheng and change us in Yicheng. Let them pay for their behavior and atone for their own mistakes with double ones. "


    Sun Guang, a group of prisoners of war, was eventually left behind. Originally, sun Guang and others had made the idea that they should reform here for life. In the evening, however, the jailer told them an exciting news.


    "Yicheng is not a unreasonable place. As prisoners of war, you only know how to work. What''s the meaning of such a life? All of us here have a point system. If you want to eat, wear clothes and eat meat, you need to pay the corresponding labor force and wisdom. You, too. We discussed and discussed with ten elders and finally worked out the plan.You don''t work here. We give you a chance, a chance to change. As long as you make outstanding contributions, or work honestly and diligently, and do enough points to redeem your life, you can redeem your freedom and return to your home, or stay in Yicheng, where you can see how the city, which was once shameful and made you pay hard work, has changed from a barren land to a prosperous city. "


    Sun Guang and others were shocked.


    They couldn''t believe what they heard. One by one, he looked at the jailer stupidly. Finally, sun Guang swallowed his saliva. "My Lord, do you mean that we can exchange performance points for freedom in the future?"


    "Yes, our integral is very flexible.


    Although it seems that the score in exchange for freedom is a bit frightening. However, as long as you are outstanding for three consecutive years, we will give you one-off bonus points. By analogy, according to our conservative estimation, if we do not make mistakes for ten years in a row, it is almost enough to get back free integral. "


    For those who violate Yicheng, if it only takes ten years, they can get back their freedom, which is extremely excellent. After all, you''re here to invade people. It''s good not to behead you. Now you can get back to freedom in 10 years.


    I don''t know why. Sun Guang has a dream feeling.


    He didn''t want to die.


    His family was married to his daughter-in-law. When he thought of his wife''s delicate body and her protruding stomach before leaving, he could not die, nor could he be kept here for a lifetime. So work, make contributions, in exchange for enough points, to bring the family.


    Thinking of this, sun Guang suddenly had courage.


    "My Lord, I want to ask a question."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 396

    Some people look at Sun Guang''s eyes with pity.


    When you become a prisoner, you dare to ask questions to the adults. You want to die.


    "If we go back again, we are afraid that our families will be hurt and we will be in a different place."


    As soon as sun Guang said this, the prisoners on the scene immediately calmed down.


    Yes, with the size of the adults behind them, how can they be allowed to go back.


    When I come back home, I''m afraid even relatives will be implicated.


    If this is true, then it is not to say that even if you are free, you will not be able to go home again. This thought, everyone''s heart becomes heavy again.


    "Well, go on."


    The head of the prison cast a look of encouragement. The prisoner seems to have a clear mind.


    "I just want to know if our relatives and adults can take over when we are about to be free. This request, maybe It''s a little too much. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    The prisoners of war watched and smelled the prison. This issue is too important for them.


    "We have also considered your question. In fact, if you don''t ask questions, I will also talk about it. As for your relatives, we will entrust the caravans cooperating with us to pick them up in advance. Of course, the premise is that they are willing to come. If they are not willing to come, we can not force others into difficulties. If you don''t want to come, it means you are abandoned by your family. However, those who are abandoned need not worry too much. We have a lot of girls in Yicheng. As long as you have the ability, when you have the freedom, it is not too difficult to reorganize a family. Well, there are other questions. "


    Sun Guangting''s eyes were flushed.


    He thought he would never have another chance to be reborn.


    But now hearing from adults, he thinks that the future is still possible.


    "My Lord, I will make a good transformation and make more efforts for Yicheng. I will try my best to take over my relatives earlier."


    At this time, sun Guang was most worried about whether his family would give up on himself.


    After all, to live in an unfamiliar place, and they are prisoners of war, who knows what their family members will think. This night, the prisoners were doomed to be unable to sleep. The thoughts one by one are far away.


    In the end, most of them still decided to reform and strive for freedom earlier. This is the long-term solution. On the other hand, it is impossible for them to make a little splash.


    It''s not being transformed indefinitely. At least, there is hope to see the future again. Ten years or so is a long time. But when I went out, I was still middle-aged. At that time, as long as you mix well, as the big brother of the prison said, it is not impossible to settle down in Yicheng. When such an idea emerges, when they do their work again, the prisoners do not have many rejection ideas.


    On the contrary, there is the kind of work for their own homes. What''s more, they still have enough food to eat. Such a life and treatment make them relax. The future, as the people of Yicheng said, can still get a better future.


    As Murong Xiude guessed, it is not only sun Guang, a group of bandits in disguise, who came to attack Yicheng this time.


    There are also some people who have been delayed for so long that they are almost twenty days late.


    Li Si''s gang of hundreds of bandits led by the Sanguang target group, when entering a village, unexpectedly found that there was no one here. There is nothing valuable at home. The little food left was not enough for their meal.


    Li Si and others swore and thought that the poor villagers were too ghost. But I still managed to cook with a fire.


    However, only half of the meal, this group of people have different degrees of convulsions, as well as, vomiting and other phenomena.


    "No, the water and the rest of the rice are poisonous and poisonous."


    At this time, Li Si and others realized that what his mother had told him was right. Outside, people''s food, easily do not go to eat indiscriminately.


    Once you eat, sometimes it''s bad. Look, it''s bad to eat now. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com


    Looking at a group of villagers, old and young, standing in front of them with sticks and a common hatred of the enemy, Li Si and others just felt very upset.


    At least they are soldiers and soldiers.


    How could he be captured by a group of villagers.


    All the villagers found the hemp rope and other things that had been prepared earlier. After they tied up the prisoners, they collectively escorted them to Yicheng.


    The news of hundreds of prisoners shocked all the people around Yicheng.


    On this day, all the people who got the news ran to watch. Li Si and others are like a group of monkeys, who are constantly surrounded by people.


    "Young and light, how can they want to invade Yicheng. We didn''t invite them to provoke them"Yes, we poor people are not worthy of robbing so far away. They are really blind."


    "Oh, who knows what they think. Anyway, nowadays, some people just like to get something for nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the people on the street, Li Si and others just felt embarrassed.


    Adults want them to just say it''s bandits.


    We can''t admit it''s officers and soldiers. What can they do.


    Now think about it, people who were originally soldiers were not for the purpose of protecting their homes and people.


    This can be good, in order to meet the needs of adults, they actually become villains.


    He was a gangster to the people in Yicheng.


    Although it is said that it is the orders of adults, but now think about it is not feel very ashamed.


    In the end, is it the ability of their soldiers to attack women and Confucians.


    "You see, Yicheng is very dangerous now, and there are continuous bandits invading. Once these people invade and we don''t notice, what will happen? I''m sure all the big guys here know it. I don''t want to say more. I just want to say that from now on, the safety and construction of Yicheng depend on everyone. I am here to express my sincere thanks to you


    Murong Xiude really thanks the people of this city.


    Most of them were slaves who had moved from other places or fled.


    However, not long after their arrival, they really regarded this place as their home. It''s also a place to be built as a home.


    Yicheng can look like a day. It is this group of ordinary people who are playing the most important role. At this time, he realized more and more what the Masters said. Don''t look down upon the people. They can make us officials or thieves.


    He didn''t understand that before. But now, I really understand.


    I understand the meaning of this.


    Because, you take them as the best people, they will sincerely repay you. Respect you a lot. If you are not good to them, you are in their heart, that is, a thief, a bandit almost exist.


    The will of the people, the will of the people, determines everything.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 397

    "Newspaper, another bandit has been caught by us."


    This time, it was Yangzi and others who escorted the prisoners into the city.


    Ever since the people who went to the city said that some people were staring at them in Yicheng recently to prevent them from being outdated, Yang Zi held his breath in his heart.


    He was very clear about what they had been like at the beginning and how they were improving in a better way.


    Since the official came, Yicheng has been looking like a day. But after a year and a half, it has become a coveted existence.


    "Yicheng is my family, and safety depends on everyone. We can''t let these tortoise grandsons destroy our home


    After discussing with the people in the village, I thought that although this area is located in the deep mountains and forests, no one can guarantee whether these guys will come quietly from the back mountain.


    Yang Zi and others, who were worried about their bravery, urged the villagers to stand guard consciously in order to prevent future disasters.


    In order to be on the safe side, the hunters in the village also dug out a lot of traps on the main road to get out of the mountain. There are also important places, also buried people, as long as there are unknown people passing by, there will be alarm and so on.


    It was for this reason that when a group of officers and soldiers dressed as bandits tripped up the line buried by hunters under the ground, all the villagers gathered together and ambushed in the main roads. When someone falls into a trap, they rush forward to kill them.


    Of course, what we can catch is to catch it. If you can''t catch it, if you can''t resist it, just cut it.


    Yang Zi didn''t expect, this usually looks very gentle villagers, one by one to cut down the enemy, actually ruthless can start.


    But think about it, this group of guys want to kill all of them, burn all their enemies, and be soft on them? You can pull it down.


    The most effective combat is still on those cliffs. When you see the enemy coming, you can directly drop the stones and wood prepared in advance, and then smash them wildly again and again. Even if not all the enemies are captured, they are scared to pieces.


    Because of this kind of campaign, they attacked one after another. Finally, the invaders who had not come and formally fought with their opponents were so confused that they were captured. I have to say, one by one is still quite unjust.


    "Yangzi, Yicheng is ahead of us. We are almost there. The last time I came to the city, qiaohao saw other villages escorting the invaders. At that time, the city Lord and many people in the city came out to meet them. You don''t know, that glory, I look very envious. We thought at that time that our village had better have such a chance in the future. Fortunately, we really have such a chance to escort prisoners of war. If we dare to invade Yicheng, we should not be caught alive. "


    Bus said very excited.


    Yang Zi also smiles faintly.


    He thought of the beautiful little sisters in the city and the puppies who love to say hello to business.


    I don''t know. How are they doing now.


    Anyway, he''s getting better now. Now that the sows have grown to 20, he has planted more wasteland with luocao, and he has opened up more and more rivers. In this way, even if we want to raise pigs and fish, we can have more territory. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net


    Xiaohua''s family don''t mention betrothal gifts to him now.


    In fact, there is no need to mention such a thing at all. When Xiaohua and he decide to spend the winter in the second half of the year, they will hold a wedding ceremony.


    When the winter is cold, two people together, can be warmer. Thinking of this, Yang Zi thought of the day with floret, some feelings difficult to control, almost did something extraordinary.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, both of them stopped. However, from then on, Xiaohua''s wonderful vine, and his different body, this chromium imprinted in the depths of his mind.


    Thinking that he would soon marry his daughter-in-law, Yang Zi''s heart stirred again.


    He worked hard to this day and won the respect of his future wife and his family in the village.


    I don''t have to marry a lame daughter-in-law, but a girl who I like and looks good. It''s really good. Yang Zi is also very clear about who brought about the change. Therefore, he should maintain the happiness now, and also guard the official in the city.


    "Our life will be better and better, and our home should be maintained by ourselves. We can''t let this group of grandchildren be destroyed. If they want to spoil our home, they have to ask whether our knives agree or not. "


    "Yes, brother Yangzi, I find that you are more and more able to speak. Ha ha, it''s true that raising pigs makes money. The ability to speak and act has also been improved. Yo yo, you see, a lot of people are coming in front of me. I said that we will be welcomed by many girls when we go to the city this time. "


    The bus tightened his belt and straightened his chest.


    There are many beautiful little ladies, little girls and so on. We must pay attention to the image at this time.


    Yang Zi squinted at the big brother, looked at his exposed legs, there are countless mud, on the dark frustrated smile.This big brother, I don''t think the girls are clean and beautiful. I really think people like you as a mud man. If you want to show your face, you should clean yourself up.


    It is said that there are people from the village escorting prisoners to the city. People in the city are excited and come out to see the excitement.


    Yang Zi and Da Ba Zi, a group of young men, naturally straightened their backs and showed a smile as silly as they wanted to be. They nodded and waved to the people around them.


    Around, the girls looked at them and laughed. There was no sense of ridicule, just watching this group of young men come this way, I feel very happy.


    "Yang Zi, those girls look so beautiful. My God, how can we have such a beautiful girl in Yicheng. It seems that they are still wild girls. I didn''t expect that the girls in the wild have some good looks


    The bus thinks his eyes are not enough.


    Why so many people, the key, so many people, there are many beautiful little girls ah. Watching one by one is very pleasing to the eye, one by one is also happy.


    "There are not only people who have fled to Yicheng. There are also many people in the wilderness, and not all of them will be honest in their villages and tribes. They also need to be outside to do some living, living, begging for life and so on. You wait and see. In the future, more and more wild people will come to our city to do business. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 398

    Listening to Yang Zi''s big brother''s words, the bus can''t help but stand up.


    Jian ah, their Yicheng is such a cow, the future will be better and better.


    Those wild people used to ask them, learn something, or ask for some medicine.


    In the future, people in Yicheng will only develop faster than them, and will be more advanced than their medical skills and other things. So there''s no need for him to belittle himself.


    He also regarded the barbarians as their ancestors. Ha ha, you are big hair. Now the people of our daruo Dynasty are the ancestors.


    In this way, the bus felt very good.


    After receiving the prisoners of war again, Murong Xiude also went to the POW camp in person today.


    "How many prisoners of war are there now?"


    "Return to the city Lord, we have 358 prisoners of war. There are more than 50 people who have been injured to varying degrees, but we still treat them. Now these people can still work. As for the other 300 people who are still in good health, they are still active in building cities, which are excellent for the man-made houses in our city. "


    "What about regulation?"


    When it comes to supervision, the prison head laughs.


    "Hehe, at the beginning, as you thought, the Lord of the city, they thought we could escape because we didn''t arrange people to be on duty. Some of them escaped and finally came back. For nothing else, only because after they escaped, they could not find food at all, and there was no way to escape. If they wanted to go back to their former places, they had to have boats and food. On the other hand, there are many officers and soldiers guarding our main road. Ha ha... "


    At the thought of this incident, the jailer had to laugh. He was really happy from the bottom of his heart when he thought of the frustration of those guys coming back.


    "When those guys came back, they all looked like this Black can lift a layer of ash. Ha ha ha Oh, when I announced, because they didn''t perform well, they took off a thousand impressions, and this group of guys completely got out of their anger. Finally, he went back with his mouth open and grey face, and he worked honestly from then on.


    Some timid people who didn''t come and those who ran away and implemented it secretly congratulated themselves that they were too wise. Now the people in our camp don''t need people to guard them at all. Every day when it''s time to work, this group of people on their own.


    Nothing else, just because we have to work here, in order to have good food and good clothes. If not, there will be nothing. Even if you are idle in the camp, you can only sleep and die. Go out, the people in Yicheng will not take you in, escape, and no one will give you food to eat.


    By the way, my Lord, you don''t know. There was a young and handsome young man who didn''t know what he thought earlier. He really ran out to find a widow and said that she would stay with her as long as she took him in.


    Our people in Yicheng are striving for success. Even if the young man is handsome, he is good-looking. However, the widow and lady still said good words before, and then she turned around and called our keeper of records. As soon as he saw us go, he knew what his fate was. After coming back, I don''t want to seduce people. Ha ha... "


    Listening to the words of Gaoguan, Murong Xiude nodded secretly.


    "If you do a good job, let them go to work on their own and try to earn their own free points. This method is better than sending hundreds of people to supervise. After all, our manpower can''t always be used in such regulation. "


    "My Lord, this is also your method. We are just repairing it in the process of implementation. To say, my Lord, how can you be so competent? It seems that there is no embarrassment in your hands. "


    "This is also the efforts of all of us in Yicheng. If not, how can we achieve such a situation in this short period of time. All in all, it''s just that our people in Yicheng are eager to change and hope that everything is better now. " If


    is not, he will be ambitious again. The people below will not suck up. Watch it www.twotxt.com


    "My Lord, you are too modest."


    After hearing this, he still felt that the handsome young man was too modest.


    There are so many Ren adults coming to Yicheng, which one can achieve his goal.


    "It''s said that my wife is going to be born soon. It will be a happy event in our city."


    At the mention of what Shen Xiangwan wanted to produce, Murong Xiude had a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s a little too hard to get pregnant. After this birth, I really don''t want her to be pregnant again. "


    At the thought of Wan''er''s suffering, although her hungry stomach may be a little smaller, he still suffers from her slander. This time, though, is a little better than earlier. The old lady also said that she could eat and drink some meat properly. It just can''t be as unrestricted as before. But he was still in pain. Wan''er knows who does more than Wan''er.


    For so many years, I haven''t stopped eating. Even when she was a slave, the little girl would quietly work with a group of slaves in the backyard to make some delicious food to reward her appetite.Now that she is a decent little grandmother, she has a baby, but she has to suffer. He was heartbroken to see him as a husband, let alone let her suffer a second crime.


    "Ha ha, this woman is pregnant, but not all hard work." I think this adult really dotes on his wife.


    Which woman doesn''t suffer from pregnancy.


    If not, everyone will not say that mother is great. Indeed, pregnancy and childbirth are sinful.


    With her baby, Shen Xiangwan hardly goes shopping, but she still wants to go around today.


    The old lady is also very good with their family. At the request of Murong Xiude, she also lives in the house. Of course, along with her apprentice. She was a gentle but disfigured woman. The woman''s eyes are very beautiful. Every time she looks at her eyes, she feels that she is a beauty. But when she uncovers the veil, the ruined and scattered face gives people an imagination that this is definitely the destruction of beauty.


    "There are still 20 days to go before production. It''s not that you can''t go to the market. Young people, you can do whatever you want."


    "Good."


    After getting this criterion, Shen Xiangwan withdrew happily. When the old lady saw her leave, she spoke to the gentle words around her.


    "You say that you are an official''s wife at least. How can you behave like your grandson in front of me?"


    The music was graceful.


    "It''s also that the little lady respects you. If you don''t respect you enough, you have to say that they put on airs."


    The old lady is becoming more and more critical.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399

    "Ma''am, let''s go quickly. I heard that today''s ceremony will be held at noon. Hehe, I''m looking forward to it. This is the first time that the Lord of the city has held a city foundation sacrifice. "


    Qiu Chi looks anxious.


    On one side, the bright moon was also anxious to urge, "yes, yes, madam. Let''s hurry to the rocky ceremony. It''s exciting to think about it."


    Shen Xiangwan supported her waist and walked slowly and leisurely. Wearing a veil, she still walked leisurely.


    "Only at noon, we have a position. You two girls are in such a hurry to go. Don''t you want to see your sweetheart?"


    This joke, akichi Mingyue is not happy.


    "Madame, I''m not glad you''re talking such nonsense. They''re still young, so they''ll have to find someone. " The moon does not follow.


    Qiu Chi stares at her curiously, "but a few days ago, I watched a little boy send you drumsticks. It seems that you two have a good time talking to each other


    Shen Xiangwan wants to say, in fact, the food is good and happy. However, the little girl can eat is a blessing, like her, now pregnant with four, on the contrary, can not eat too much, is really a suffering thing. When I think of delicious chicken legs, spicy shredded chicken, and spicy dishes of various colors, saliva.


    "Don''t mention the food. I''ll reward you both with a big rubber chef."


    Autumn pool cackles, the madam now slander''s not decent, this mention eats to be anxious eye.


    But it''s fun to have a lady like this.


    When several masters and servants came to the market, Shen Xiangwan sighed again. She didn''t come out for a month and a half. I never thought there was a new change in the streets.


    The people on the street can be described by writing.


    In the market, there were few foreigners doing business here earlier. But now, there are quite a lot of people putting up all kinds of stalls, yelling at the products of their tribe, or some special things made by themselves.


    In the past, there were few food stalls. Today, there are not only restaurants, but also all kinds of snacks.


    "Longan rice, delicious and good-looking longan rice."


    "Zaohua cake, delicious and inexpensive cake."


    "Wonton, only a few copper coins in a bowl." 398 Novels www.398xs.com


    "Kebabs, delicious kebabs."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of greeting, yelling voice began to ring.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at all this with great interest, "this is just like a market. In less than two years, we have brought the flow of people to this ordinary field, and to the popularity and prosperity of the market. Xiaojiu is really hard


    When it comes to the master''s hard work, the moon pours. "That''s not true. I didn''t see any master who worked so hard in our family. Oh, I''m running around in the daytime. I have a pair of new shoes. The soleplate is very thick. But for the master to wear, less than ten days can go bad. Every night when I gave him some water to wash his feet, I saw that there was a thick cocoon on the bottom of his feet. Once upon a time, Jiuye was a fairy. Who would have thought that such a person would grow a thick cocoon like an ordinary working man. "


    Qiu Chi also nodded, "can''t you, running outside for a day, I miss my wife so much, but when I come back, I can only fall on the bed. Sometimes I sleep after dinner. Sometimes, it is to say the name of the wife, and then close your eyes. Several times, I saw that the light was on all the time in the master''s study room. When I went in, I found that I was asleep with a pen in my hand and a document in my hand


    Shen Wan also mentioned the silence.


    Murong Xiude''s hard work, she is a woman to see in the eyes.


    In fact, it is hard for her to get pregnant, but how can Xiao Jiu feel relaxed.


    Because she didn''t want him to be too tired, she had to worry about her pregnant at home when she was worrying about things outside. She tried to warn herself that she must do well and take care of herself. Even if it is how slander, a thought of small nine, she will not slander.


    After all, Xiao Jiu worked so hard to prove himself. As his wife, all she has to do is to follow him and watch him get up. Today, it''s the ceremony of foundation falling in Yicheng.


    As long as today''s foundation breaking ceremony is over, Yicheng will really have its own gate, instead of being a place with broken stone tablets and some sparse houses, even if it is a city.


    "Hurry up, today is our foundation breaking ceremony in Yicheng. Hehe, in my lifetime, I didn''t dare to think that one day I would witness the construction of Yicheng. "


    "Yes, this time, the green leaf caravan people are said to have brought back a lot of explosives and so on. There are those things that are used to blast stones. It is said that half the effort is twice as good. And we have hundreds of prisoners of war. The loss of voluntary construction of cities is not in the minority. With a city, it means that we will not be trampled and invaded easily. Therefore, the adults discussed collectively that we must also have our own walls, and we should not let people look down on them. "


    "It''s necessary. It doesn''t need to say that the adults say there will be a wall. Even we must support it. As far as I know, which city outside is not surrounded by stones? That is to say, Yicheng is still a randomly assigned land boundary. Fortunately, an immortal master has come. Now we are building Yicheng better and better, and the city has the appearance of a city. ""I don''t need to say that. But I have an important news to tell you. My relatives, who moved out ten years ago, are now moving back. It is said that they are going to buy noodles in the city. But now, the shop is really expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Fortunately, earlier on, I borrowed a lot of people''s scores and borrowed a shop. Now, if you rent out, you''ll get a lot of money a year. "


    "Oh, brother, you really have a good eye. I wanted to do this at that time, but I was afraid that the risk was too high, so I didn''t dare to buy it. Now I really regret it. One of our original brothers was as brave as you. They borrowed my points to buy a shop in this city. There is a lot of money to rent now. By the way, our point system seems to be turning into a silver system. "


    "Yes, this system will have to be changed sooner or later. After all, money is circulating outside. We Yicheng had no choice earlier. The city adults wanted to make it bigger, but they didn''t have so much money and food. I don''t think it''s nice to say that we could have a bite to eat at that time, but we couldn''t care about everything else. The Lord of the city is afraid to treat us badly, so we use integral to calculate the salary. Later, these points are solid and can be changed into money. Hehe, even if it''s a long time ago, I believe that what the Lord of the city said will do. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 400

    "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard that these new comers, if they want to get food and get some resources from us, they have to exchange money for money."


    "Some of the merchants outside also collect some symbolic taxes. The Lord of the city also said that in the first three years, we were in the construction stage, so the taxes collected were still very small. In the future, these taxes will be used to repay our wages. Hehe, in the past two years, I have not only had enough food and clothing, but also made a sum of money to put there. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Seriously, I know more about Yicheng than anyone else. It doesn''t matter whether it''s paid or not. In the end, it''s also for Yicheng. The Lord of our city is so kind that he would like to write down these scores for us so that we can repay each family after collecting taxes. Well, if all officials are like adults, then we will be blessed. "


    "Yes, such an adult, where to find it."


    "We must try our best to keep the adults here. All the people are warning the people around us not to cause trouble for him. What the adults say must be carried out. It is rare for us to have such an adult who can do practical things for us. We can''t let him feel cold."


    "If you have such a heart, why don''t you worry. Well, to put it bluntly, the place where I used to be was that the official didn''t understand me. We had to take the whole family to be slaves because of a small matter. We were not convinced. After hearing about such a good thing in Yicheng, we escaped.


    Now it seems that the bet is right. You may not know that when we made this decision to escape here, we really thought for a long time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the talk of all kinds of people on the street, Shen Xiangwan sighed to herself. It can be seen that people really pay hard work, but people still have eyes to see.


    There are such a group of people. Do they have an excuse to be lazy.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Xiangwan secretly vowed that one day in Yicheng, he must do all the things for the people of Yicheng.


    Just as they rushed to the gate of the city, four or five people were coming to Yicheng in the distance.


    At the head of the group was a man who looked handsome. Around him, there were also some strong men.


    When they got to the place, they dismounted in turn.


    "Little brother, I''ll ask you what''s going on here?"


    The man at the head handed a bag of plum to the brother at the checkpoint with a smile. However, the latter waved his hand and refused him.


    "Sir, this is Yicheng. Are you going to the frontier? Look at your clothes, you look like soldiers at the border. But how did you walk around here? "


    As soon as these people look at their size and the horses, they seem to be soldiers.


    The man with a soft complexion but a long one gave a thumbs up and said, "brother, you have good eyesight. We are really soldiers at the border. Here is our identification certificate. I''m from Yicheng? How could it be? "


    The soldiers who inquired were puzzled and thought that this little brother was a bit of a joke.


    "Ha ha, do you still think that we can''t see a person here after walking for a long time?"


    The guard asked him with a smile, but he was not impatient. 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    The soldiers on the other side are busy checking in and out of all kinds of people. When everyone arrives, they will voluntarily hand in their identification.


    If there is no identity card, they will be told to register their identity while they go, and if there are sources, they will issue a temporary city entry certificate.


    "I see that the management system of the young brothers is quite standardized. When I was on the road earlier, I heard that Yicheng is now vigorously engaged in construction, which is quite different from that before. We haven''t been to the place yet. We have some feelings. I don''t think Yicheng can compare with this flow of people. It is said that in the former Yicheng city, there were only a hundred households in the city


    "Ha ha, you are absolutely right. This was the case in Yicheng before. But now, do you think there are only a few people who come and go along the way?"


    The soldiers are very proud.


    "It''s true. Now there are more people. What''s more, how can I watch this man go all the way to the city? Is it because of what kind of activities are being carried out in Yicheng today? "


    Looking at the crowd that went forward along the way, several people still felt wrong.


    You know, generally speaking, even if there are big changes in the city, there should not be so many people going to the city all the time.


    But these people look excited and talk about something quietly. It''s obvious that something big has happened.


    "Gentlemen, this is true. We are going to have a foundation breaking ceremony in Yicheng today. Who would not like to witness such a great event. So today, almost all the people around here have come to watch. "Of course, there are still people on sentry duty in every village connected to the outside. Who made those bandits a little annoying. Although important ceremony, but also must pay attention to security defense. This is what the Lord of the city told me. Many people, even if they really want to go, have left many people on guard.


    "Oh, we want to go in and have a look. We want to see what Yicheng is like."


    The leading men are interested, and they want to go back to report their lives. The general place can not attract attention. But Yicheng?


    In the early days, it was a well-known place of poverty. People in Yicheng, even if they went out to beg for food, were willing to stay outside, rather than return to Yicheng to be normal people. But now, this group of people are actually praising the change of Yicheng. They have been intrigued. The feminine man turned around and discussed with the crowd. One of them, who looked very heroic and had a fair complexion, responded on the spot.


    "OK, let''s listen to brother Rong."


    The voice was feminine.


    The soldiers at the checkpoint took a look at the man and determined that he was mostly a girl. It''s just dressing up as a man to go out.


    This March is a bit interesting. There are also women who are good at it.


    When this group of people left, several soldiers who were not easy to get free began to talk quietly.


    "If it''s a good guess, this group should be general Chen''s girl and son-in-law. Besides general Chen, I can''t think of any other female generals here. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 401

    "However, how did this group of people come to our Yicheng?"


    "Well, the soldiers at the border are still brothers with us. If you can''t guess, don''t think nonsense. I don''t know. How was the groundbreaking ceremony today? "


    They have to stand guard, so they can''t witness the great cause of Yicheng.


    However, it was exciting to think of that scene.


    "Madame, come here and sit down. This small two-story house has just been completed recently. Now I''ve been bought by the green leaf shop. I heard that I''m going to build a jade shop and other big shops in the future. The people of the green leaf shop are really a group of gods. "


    Qiuchi is really impressed by the people of the green leaf business.


    Shen Xiangwan did not speak with a smile. She could not say that the person from the green leaf shop was the subordinate of her seventh master. Of course, every time the person comes home, he comes as a friend. What is true is the power cultivated by Xiao Jiu in his early years.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid no one in the capital would think that Xiao Jiu began to expand its commercial power outside when he was about ten years old. In this way, he is now young and light, and has the world-famous green leaf business.


    This kind of thing, can not let people know, of course, is not clear.


    "There are so many people."


    After arriving here, Shen Xiangwan still did not take off the black veil.


    Although she was pregnant, her face did not change much. On the contrary, the skin is better than before.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, go out is wearing a curtain cap.


    In addition to Murong Xiude, there are also representatives from various villages and the oldest delegation of the elderly in the city. And representatives of some outstanding people who have made outstanding contributions. After today, the names of these people will be engraved on the stele stone in chrome.


    After that, they will be respected by all future generations and so on. This kind of honor excited everyone who could attend the ceremony. In their opinion, such a glorious thing is better than making money.


    Yang Zi also came here. He is the latest batch of small experts in farming. Although young and light, he is also a person who has made contributions.


    Today, he was deliberately selected for the ceremony, and he was very excited.


    There are also heads of several large families.


    The family members they brought in also made great contributions in Yicheng, so this time, the clan leaders stood in the front row on behalf of their respective families.


    A group of people led by Murong Xiude, when the master of ceremonies sang out the ceremony, and all the points were followed by shoveling soil, people around them gave out a cry of alarm.


    Many of the old people who came to watch even shed tears.


    Even if it is the autumn pond bright moon, this time is also smiling with inexplicable tears.


    Obviously, it is a very grand event, but on this day, most of the people who come to Yicheng to participate in the activities are smiling and wiping their tears. Some old people sigh.


    "I''m a native here. In my lifetime, I can see such a grand event. Even when I''m old, I''m satisfied. Today is a happy thing, but I don''t know what happened. I just feel that my nose is sour and I want to cry. However, all my tears are happy


    "Grandma, we know, we all know. Although I''m not as old as you, I also have the feeling of you. It''s like looking at my own child. It''s hard for me to grow up to half a year old. I''m praised for going out. My heart of being a mother is inexplicably happy. "


    "Ha ha, it seems to be like this, anyway, it is to watch their own children grow up, inexplicable pride, and a sense of expectation." V3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    The following people''s soft voice of discussion, listening to Shen Xiangwan faint smile.


    After Murong Xiude and others left, the group of soldiers finally pushed to the front. Shen Xiangwan, who wanted to retreat, inadvertently glanced at the tall, feminine man below, and immediately turned around in a panic. At the moment when she turned back, the feminine man under the building seemed to have a feeling, and she looked up to the place upstairs.


    But what he saw was a woman''s back.


    "Brother Rong, look at that foreigner in front of me. He looks so strange. It''s really strange that I''m smeared on my body, and I''m wearing so many bones on my head. Ha ha, what I don''t know should be from the savage world. "


    Just at this time, Chen Siyu grabs Murong Rongzhi''s arm and laughs at a foreigner in front of him.


    It was a woman with totems on her whole body where her skin was exposed. There are also some ornaments polished with bone on the head. And some of the grass around the body.


    I don''t know who came out of the original forest.


    Murong Rongzhi looked at it at will, but didn''t put it in her heart. She turned around and stared at the door of the building.I don''t know what''s going on. I always think that look in my eyes just now is familiar. The heart is not too quiet.


    Chen Siyu also looked at all of Yicheng with great interest.


    There are a lot of foreigners who set up stalls here. They all think it''s very interesting to look around.


    "I always feel that the information in front of me is wrong. Although this place is not as good as many cities, there is no city gate. But I see the flow of people, as well as the shops in this city, there are also all kinds of them. Even if it''s a restaurant, there are several. Well, this time we come here, we can taste the characteristics of Yicheng. I don''t know what kind of dishes it is. "


    "Go and eat."


    "Let''s go. When we get to the place, we have to eat something."


    Although the military affairs are still busy, we still have the time to have a meal. A group of people entered the restaurant. There are many people here today. It sounds like most of them are from the city.


    "We have this day in Yicheng, thanks to the Lord. Young city Lord, how can you have such ability


    "That''s needless to say. When he was in the Imperial City, he was said to be a very talented person. Even his wife is a very kind person


    "By the way, it seems that your lady will soon be born."


    "Pregnant woman!"


    Think of the building that he paid special attention to before, from the top down, it seems that there is a pregnant woman wearing a veil. Murong Rongzhi secretly frowned, do not know how, this heart, is not too comfortable.


    "By the way, the city Lord and his wife are from the capital. I don''t know how long they can stay here."


    Beijing people!


    Murong Rongzhi frowned secretly.


    If you are from Beijing, maybe you know it. I was going to inquire about it, but the food came up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 402

    "No, it''s not good. The city Lord''s wife was scared by the horses just now, and she is going to give birth."


    "Ah, the city Lord''s wife is going to give birth. She is frightened to give birth. Well, if that''s good? "


    "Oh, who made such a killing horse? How can it frighten the city Lord''s wife?"


    "No, now the Lord is going to the central square in front of the city."


    "Get out of the way quickly. Don''t let people block the way of the city Lord''s wife."


    "Yes, yes, go, and midwife, please. Please send all the midwives in our city


    "Well, I''ll go. I don''t know if you need another doctor or something


    "Doctor, please go. What are you doing there? Go and call all the doctors in Yicheng."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the restaurant which was still busy just now was empty. It seems that all of them are going to perform their duties and prepare to help the city Lord''s wife give birth to children.


    Chen Siyu was stupefied and spewed out, "my God, the city master''s husband has children. How can I look at all the people in the city, and all of them have to work hard!"


    The front is still looking at the restaurant manager outside, listening to her words, looking back at her displeasantly.


    CHEN Si''s mood is about to rise.


    Murong Rongzhi quickly grabbed her hand. "Yu Mei, don''t fool around."


    Chen Siyu''s anger disappears as soon as he is pressed by a man.


    "This shopkeeper, I want to know whether your Lord and his wife are very close to the people. If not, how can you worry about her when she gives birth?"


    It''s not easy for an ordinary couple of city lords to be able to do this.


    The shopkeeper''s attitude was good and his tone was very close, so he gave a bow and a gift.


    "My guest, I don''t know. All the changes in Yicheng are due to the master of Yicheng. Both he and his wife have made great changes for Yicheng. It is no exaggeration to say that the future of Yicheng depends on this couple. Otherwise, some of us will die of starvation or poverty. "


    "Is that exaggeration? Isn''t it just an official who can have such an effect? "


    Chen Siyu disagrees.


    Among the officials she knew, which one was not a little fish in troubled waters. Those who can do a few practical things for the people are considered honest and upright officials. Even if it''s a honest and upright official, it''s still three years since the governor of Qing Dynasty, with a total of 100000 silver.


    You can imagine how much money would have to go into the pocket if the officials were too ruthless. The city Lord of Yicheng, as these people said, is so magical. I''m afraid it''s a group of local people who have never seen the world.


    With her tone like this, the manager who listened to her had a very bad attitude towards her.


    "Little lady, what you said is unreasonable. We don''t know how other people become officials, but our city Lord is really honest and honest, and he really does practical things for our local people. Any of you who see an official will go out every day to run on the mountains, the fields and all kinds of streets and alleys. Just to know the details of the local situation, and keep it in mind. On the street, the shopkeeper of which shop, and the new staff, our city Lord clearly remember that there are officials outside, such figures? "


    This time, Chen Siyu is a little dumb. But immediately, she sniffed. "Speaking of it, Yicheng is really poor. If not, which official will be like him so have no eyesight, no spirit to jump around


    "You woman, we in Yicheng don''t welcome you. Get out of here. Abusing and belittling the Lord of our city is disrespect for our people in Yicheng. Get out of here. This restaurant doesn''t accept guests like you. We in Yicheng do not welcome people like you to come in. " Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Chen Siyu was stunned.


    She didn''t expect to be described like this just by talking about her own views. For a moment, the whole body trembled with anger.


    I''m going to chop the shopkeeper if I draw my sword.


    Murong Rongzhi is a slap to kill her sword.


    "Siyu, what did you promise me when you came out this time? Why did you break the temper of the eldest lady again?"


    Chen Siyu was angry. "I''ve never been insulted by such a countryman. Don''t stop me. I''ll kill this villain to vent my anger."


    The shopkeeper fled far away and howled all around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how dare the woman in there insult our Lord of the city. I just want to teach her a few words. How can you tell me if there is such a fool?"


    "What, I dare to speak ill of my city Lord. She is impatient. I dare to kill people. Bah, when I''m a princess, even if I''m a princess, I have to obey this piece of management when I come to Yicheng. If you dare to scold our city Lord, you can''t get along with all the people in Yicheng. Brothers, copy the guy and teach this son of a bitch a lesson. "Murong Rongzhi looks ugly and glares at Chen Siyu.


    "I''ve told you to be obedient. Now it''s a mess. Well, I''ll have to deal with it. "


    "Chen Siyu Du mouth," clearly is this group of people did not see, earth bumpkin. "


    Seeing that she was still talking nonsense, the other several hastened to dissuade her, "Deputy General Chen, you''d better say less. We are now in the territory of others. Let''s pacify them first. "


    After Murong Rongzhi went out, he bowed to the people around him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are the border generals of the border. This time we came here to watch the grand ceremony, our partners did not have a good attitude. On behalf of all the people, I apologize to you."


    People in Yicheng are still kind. As soon as I heard that they were frontier officers and soldiers, I would not say more.


    "You are all guards of the customs, so we won''t say much. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. For adults who have made outstanding contributions, we just want to support them with all our hearts, instead of hearing people speak ill of them as we do today. "


    After apologizing, Murong Rongzhi was able to leave.


    Somehow, Yicheng always gives him a strange feeling.


    "I don''t know. How is the lady of the city Lord now? Will it be produced on the road? "


    Chen Siyu was very irritable and said, "whatever she is, I don''t want to come here again."


    "Thinking language, your temper, to be a noble girl is excellent. However, sometimes you have to be restrained. In this world, no one will be accommodating to you all the time. "


    Leaving this word, Murong Rongzhi rode on the horse and went away.


    Chen Siyu stares at his back and sneers. "What are you, a man who can''t be humane and says these things to me?"


    The initial love between husband and wife in the past, there was no harmonious feelings, and eventually only became the existence of resentment. Today''s Chen Siyu, on the surface, and Murong Rongzhi maintain that kind of relationship between husband and wife, but the heart is extremely disgusted that can not be used in the people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 403

    "Wan''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you."


    Although she comforts Shen Xiangwan, the moon in Qiuchi can hear that the master''s voice is full of trills.


    You''re very good, master.


    "I''m not afraid, Xiaojiu. I''m not afraid. Can you let me down and I''ll go back with you?"


    After being frightened, Murong Xiude rushed to her arms and forced her to his arms. He was a weak scholar at ordinary times, but today he can hold her with more than 100 pregnant women.


    However, there are so many people around the road, which makes Shen Xiangwan feel embarrassed. Although the pain, like pain, as if in the squeeze bone feeling, make her extremely uncomfortable. But, in fact, it can be tolerated.


    "You''re good, don''t move."


    "Ah No, I seem to have started ahead of time. My husband, I want to live It''s going to be born. "


    The liquid goes out by injection.


    Shen Xiangwan knew that things were going to go wrong. How could they happen so coincidentally.


    It''s time and life.


    Murong Xiude''s sweat became more intense.


    "Wan''er, it''s coming, it''s coming. You can bear with it again!"


    People on the road, all automatically get out of the way.


    A face anxious, but still waiting for the roadside, watching their adults full of anxiety, like a hurricane running to the city master''s house.


    Just to the door, Qiuchi Mingyue runs back in advance, and the informer is waiting in the inner room.


    Old lady Qiu had been waiting in the inner room and shook her head when she came in.


    "You say it doesn''t happen early or late. It''s hard to go out for a walk. It''s happening. Well, it seems that the attack is very fast. I can''t stand the crime of producing. "


    Some people attack very fast, born also fast. And some people have to toss around for days and nights.


    After checking Shen Xiangwan''s condition, Qiu said she was very satisfied.


    "The opening of the palace is so good that the child''s head can be seen. That''s right. When I ask you to do something, do it again. "


    Looking at Shen Xiangwan who was sweating all over her body, Mrs. Qiu gave an order.


    "Get out of it."


    "Ah..."


    In a scream, Murong Xiude rushed in recklessly. When he saw the man on the bed who was bent down in pain and had a drooping head, his heart suddenly stopped. At this moment, he was suddenly afraid to go ahead.


    If, if Wan''er doesn''t wake up again


    The mere thought of the possibility made him cold.


    "No, no, no..."


    "Well, there are three more. Keep going."


    Mrs. Qiu took over the baby and handed it to one of the midwives who were ready. "I''m going to deliver the second, scissors!"


    Seeing Shen Xiangwan''s hand, Murong Xiude almost dashed to the edge of the bed. As soon as she grasped her hand, "Wan''er, you catch me, you catch me, pinch a little bit, I''ll be with you, together. We don''t want to have any more. It''s too painful. "


    If Wan''er suffered so much in order to give birth to their offspring, he would rather she did not.


    Old lady Qiu is not happy. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com


    "I said, what''s the matter with you man? You''re making children. At that time happy did not care, this time looking at the woman gave birth to children suffer, you run to pity a fart. Get out of the way and don''t get in the way of the delivery. "


    The parents of Yicheng, who are usually praised by everyone, are roared by a white haired old lady just like a good grandson. At the same time, several other midwives in Yicheng looked at their adults like this. They were very funny.


    In fact, the image of the city Lord has always been too bright and good-looking. It''s hard to find a time to eat shriveled at this moment. If you go out in the future, you may say it''s a lifetime. However, these women all looked puzzled and thought, who is this woman who looks very shabby.


    How can you yell at the city Lord like this.


    Qiupozi and Murong Xiude didn''t care about the curiosity of these people. They only cared about Shen Xiangwan''s condition.


    As the autumn woman said, because the attack is fast, so the birth of children is also very fast. Four kids, one by one.


    The longest time is an hour apart. However, after giving birth to four children, Shen Xiangwan is also directly tired of paralysis in the past.


    On the way, Murong Xiude put his hand carefully between her nose several times, for fear that the man would sleep in the past. Always busy with children and adults, qiupozi looked back and saw him like this, but she could only shake her head.


    Sometimes, it''s a troublesome thing to love too deeply.


    "You go down and have a rest. Men are not allowed in the delivery room. No adults around... "


    The autumn old woman son is saying, see appropriate noise come in, also shut mouth.


    Where there are no adults around, it''s a matter of will.However, who calls others deep feelings.


    After giving some notes, qiupozi left with her apprentice in the middle of the night.


    The old lady has always belonged to the kind of people who are used to it. She is not too eager to ask the other party to stay.


    She is good at taking care of the people in the month.


    Shen Xiangwan had been sleeping for nearly ten hours.


    Wake up again, although still uncomfortable, but much better than when pregnant. With four children, I can''t bend my waist. Sometimes I''m very angry.


    "And the children?"


    Open his eyes, meet the man''s happy eyes, Shen Xiangwan stretched out his fingers in his palm gently scratched. This kind of her, let Murong Xiude finally open a smile. "Well, I''ll let my mother bring them in."


    Four children, only one is a daughter. The other three are sons. For this reason, I think this is Shen Xiangwan''s blessing. You know, women are proud to have sons. The best way to raise your head is to have sons. It doesn''t matter if you have more daughters in the future.


    My daughter to good, this time gave birth to four, and three are young grandchildren. Although a little thin, but raise, will certainly raise well in the future.


    "Come, big, second, third, fourth, this is your mother."


    "Raw?"


    Listening to her address, Shen Xiangwan said she didn''t understand.


    She just woke up after a sleep, and the children''s names were all there.


    I should be proud. "When I learned that you were going to have four children, your father went through a lot of books and finally decided that the word" birth "was the best. And the name, and he''ll write to you later to tell you which name you chose. "


    "Er."


    It turns out that xiaominger''s father not only thought well about it, but also thought that Murong Xiude would have no problem?


    Sure enough, the latter brushed his clothes indifferently, "these little things are better than the father-in-law of motilou. As early as a few months ago, I had thought of the children''s names. However, I still understand the beauty and righteousness of my father-in-law. The nicknames of "Da Sheng", "Er Sheng", "San Sheng" and "Si Sheng", as the father-in-law said, are endless and meaningful. So we use new words for ranking. "


    Well, her family''s children will be born big, three, four.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 404

    Murong''s four children''s names, of course. Of course, he is also embarrassed to say that, so far, because it is not easy to name, he has not yet come to a final conclusion.


    That''s why, on this day, when master Yifan and the old man came together, Murong Xiude was a bit silly. Shen Xiangwan was excited and couldn''t restrain herself.


    "Master, old master, I knew you would come. Hee hee, this is your grandson."


    Master Luo Yifan glared at her with displeasure, "the person who became a mother is not so big or small, what does it look like. But I''ll take a look at these children


    As soon as the master took over the baby, the only one month old child blinked and glared at him. Finally, he grinned and grinned. In fact, this is a small baby''s self expression, but in the eyes of Luo Yifan, it is too beautiful.


    "My dear, I knew that the girl wanted me. I seem to have known I was coming. Come on, let the master hold him. "


    "Obviously, it''s a spontaneous action of a baby baby. What do you stink at?"


    The old man didn''t like it.


    Why is this pervert always so abnormal. He was narcissistic and thought he was rare. He never saw anyone like him.


    "My good disciple just likes me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Shen Xiangwan quickly interrupted, "well, two masters, you can stay here for a long time. I have found a good place for you in Yicheng. We live on the mountain behind the city Lord''s house, which is also the boundary of green mountains and rivers. There are three villages around it. The villagers are very simple. You must like it. "


    "Is there a ready-made house?" Luo Yifan raises eyebrow straight to ask. But she asked Shen Xiangwan.


    She said, "and No


    "Astringent."


    Falling a fan despises her, direct back at her, holding the child, and began to tease the little girl. The little girl is more rare than the three boys. He likes plump, soft girls.


    On the other side, Lao Budie hugged two fat dolls. One looked very happy and the other looked very serious. Like his father, he was also inexplicably soft. Don''t know how, he thought of some pictures once. At that time, he used to hold the child as he does now, and there was a couple with a happy face around him. And he could only glance at her once in a while.


    Think of here, the heart inexplicable some lost. I lost my mind for a moment.


    "Count..."


    The hot body, let the old man black face. How can this seemingly happy smelly boy harm his ancestors so much.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at the daze in situ of the old undead, fall Yifan smile particularly happy.


    It''s better to be my good granddaughter, so


    But then he couldn''t laugh.


    Shen Xiangwan, who had wanted to take over the child earlier, looked at the master''s bitter face and quickly covered her mouth. She couldn''t bear to step back a few steps. Poor master, it seems that the girl stinks.


    "No, no, no..."


    Can you imagine, a person who is usually like an immortal, with white clothes all over her body, but she is disfigured by a little girl. Hot books www.redianshu.com


    In any case, after many years, Shen Xiangwan can still bear Jun more than once.


    Old undead in distress, hear this voice is also a Leng. Immediately, he laughed out loud, and then looked at the man who obviously disliked the girl. He looked at the little girl, and thought it was very pleasant.


    Put the two boys into Murong Xiude''s arms, and then turn around to tease the comfortable little girl. "Oh, this is Sisheng, tut. It turns out that our fourth students are so good and good. Later, the master will teach you some different skills."


    "If you like it, take it."


    With plug what like, fall a fan straight to put the girl into his arms, lift step, the gas rushed to go.


    "Ha ha ha ha Luo Yifan, Luo Yifan, you also have this day. Girl, I will come to see you often. I like a man of your personality. "


    With that, the old man was also chased out, and his hearty laughter came from afar.


    When these people go out, appropriate noise quickly with a few autumn pool to clean up the children. Now they''re pretty good at picking up the kids.


    Put the little guy''s buttocks on a clean napkin, which should be loud and curious.


    "In the past, I always thought that master Yifan was an unattainable person. Now, you can see that he is an ordinary person. I can''t believe that they are such a master in their daily life. "


    Autumn pool is a pleasant talk. "No matter how you say, you are a mortal. If you don''t really become an immortal, it is certainly the common people''s seven emotions and six desires."


    The bright moon is her lips, "sister Qiu Chi, you think you are right again. Even if master Yifan is angry, he is very good-looking. Anyway, I think it''s very pleasing to him"Yes, you think Yifan is a fairy. I think the old master is very cheerful and has personality. In my eyes, I think the old master can''t see his real age. Although he has white hair, he feels more immortal when he looks at it. However, it is not easy to be tamed. Such a person is the one that our generation should admire most. "


    "No, no, I still think master Luo Yifan is good."


    "Where, it is clear that the old master is better. What nonsense are you talking about? You only know how to eat and eat all day long. How can you understand the general affairs of the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the two men quarrel again, Shen Xiangwan coughed quickly. The two men shut up together.


    One turned and groaned to wash his diaper, and the other stomped to do something else.


    "Niang, these two girls, during my period of confinement, what untold contradiction happened. With some of their previous habits, they would never have been arguing over such trifles. "


    Shen Xiangwan knows her own girl very well. These two people, on the surface, are usually very stubborn people, but also love to pick each other''s mistakes. But when something really happened, they cared about each other.


    It is advisable to cast a glance at her. Shaking his head, "you are smart for a while, confused for a lifetime. What''s the difference between the two girls'' ways of getting along with each other and the two masters in your family? "


    At this point, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. The two girls and my two masters feel the same way. Between each other, and look at each other is not pleasing to the eye, eager to fall into the well stone. But when the other party really has something, it will be hard. If someone is targeting one person, the other person will definitely stand up and deal with that person together. "


    "Yes, usually, the two people break up each other. However, if there are foreign enemies, we must be peaceful again. Don''t worry about so much. The two girls are not in harmony with each other recently. "


    "However, when the masters are here, I can also ask who is the holy man in the East."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    Yihuang has also heard of the mysterious deeds of Donglai Sanren. In particular, some of the development of the daughter and son-in-law in Yicheng seems to be inseparable from the reminders of Donglai Sanren. Therefore, I am very curious about Donglai Sanren.


    "This man is not one of your masters? I think master Luo is a very mysterious existence. Many things are very mysterious. If he says that he knows something, I absolutely believe it. "


    Er, it seems that he is a follower of master Luo Yifan.


    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head and denies the good idea of Yihuang''s heart.


    "As far as I know, master Luo Yifan has good ideas in detoxification and other aspects, but he has not touched on those things. I used to ask him, always silent. But after asking, he looked so shy and affectionate that I doubted whether the author of the book would be a woman


    I''m shocked to hear.


    Immediately, the gossip came over, "no, the Donglai Sanren is a woman, this number, it seems to be a man."


    Generally speaking, women don''t use such names very much. But who knows if there is such a magical woman in the world.


    "Well, I''ll ask another day. We put all the things mentioned in Donglai Sanren''s books into practice, which must be what the master would like to see. If not, I don''t think he would like to come here


    "Oh?" I don''t believe it.


    After all, master Luo Yifan''s magical existence, how could he have traveled thousands of miles to seal the things in the certificate.


    "Well, I think so. You don''t believe it. See. I even think that the old master is also I have a great affection for that man


    This strange feeling, from the beginning to see that woman to fall a fan master, a face of deep love, but only left admiration began.


    In the heart of every master, there is actually a person. She didn''t know exactly what the man was like.


    There is also a person living in the inner world of the old immortal master.


    This can be heard when they were in the mountains, when they met and fought each other.


    She didn''t believe in the past life or this life. However, if the two of them fell in love with the same woman in this life, and were willing to be her guardian Maybe, it is possible.


    At night, Luo Yifan stands at the back of the mountain, overlooking the style and features of Yicheng. His mood is quite complicated.


    A long black dress came slowly.


    "You came so far to see if what the man said was true?"


    Luo Yifan did not look back, but continued to look at the mountains and rivers in the distance. Behind him, the old man walked slowly, standing with him and watching the setting sun side by side.


    "In those days, we were young and impulsive, but we didn''t have the courage..."


    "Even if you tell her, it won''t change. From the beginning, her actions were not us. "


    "Not necessarily. She told me at that time that she liked drinking with me and comparing swords with me."


    "She also told me that she liked to talk about poetry and Taoism with me most, and preferred the feeling of Ning Xin who stayed with me. But in the end? Her choice is not you and me. It''s a man we can''t even look up to. "


    A mention of this son, has always been calm fall Yifan, breath unexpectedly also some hasty.


    The old man was staring at the distance, "yes, you are right. At that time, she should have picked you or that person. But in the end, she chose the darkest one, and I felt very angry when I thought about it. " Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    "But I have to say that no matter how bad that person is, he is very good to her."


    "She and he, where do you say they went?"


    The tone of the old man is rather melancholy.


    Where did she go after all these years.


    Where did he take her.


    They have been searching hard, knowing that as long as she is hidden, they will never let anyone know, but they still can''t help but want to know her whereabouts and whereabouts.


    "Don''t think about it. The mystery of her coming is also mysterious. Maybe, as she said, I came from a mysterious country. There is the most advanced civilization there, but also, you do not understand the prosperity. You are all good men. I am not worthy of you. Therefore, I would rather play with life than live a serious life with you. In fact, at that time, she loved to say such things. We only thought she was joking. Now think about it, she''s only afraid that she knows her own result for a long time


    That person, she has the most mysterious past.


    What''s more, it''s frightening.


    It also makes people feel that there is nothing in this world that she can''t.


    Her eyes, her thoughts, they will never follow. On the contrary, they always think and investigate. Maybe that''s why she doesn''t want to be with her two people. But chose that stupid Leng Leng Leng, only knew that only her life is from, only knew, appeared when she needed the guy.Thinking of this, both of them felt disappointed.


    It''s not that they are not good.


    Instead, they were so good that she didn''t want to be with them.


    This is something both of them are rather melancholy about.


    In the end, it''s still a pity.


    "Don''t think about it. She''s like a light breeze, coming and going. Where she is, maybe it is the light. However, do you think that the girl actually looks like a miniature of that person. There are always some strange things around her. When I saw her at first sight, I had a strange illusion, as if I knew her. But I don''t know her


    "You may think too much, or don''t think about it. The girl is a girl. Anyway, we just need to implement that person''s idea one more time. By the way, the name of the little girl, I have to think about it again Luo Yifan murmured and turned to get his name. He''s only watching little girls like it now.


    The old man was angry.


    "I said, the girl is also my favorite, I want to name the girl."


    Fall Yifan pick eyebrows, "Oh, it seems that the boy''s name, can let Murong Xiude take, I think he will be very happy."


    This time, the old man understood at once.


    If he doesn''t take the time to get his grandson''s name, Murong Xiude will decide the name at that time, and he will not have the priority of naming.


    "Then I''ll go and check it and think of a better name. This kind of thing should be sooner rather than later."


    Fall Yifan smile, old bad guy, you can''t play me.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 406

    "Well, when Hanshan Temple comes back, Murong Hanshan is not very pleasant. It''s not proper for a little fart child to become a poor scholar. Look for it again. "


    "Well, this poem seems to be good. Wenting is right. That''s it. The name of stinky boy is Murong Wenting."


    Murong Xiude, who finally thought of his son and girl''s name, arrived at the little lady''s yard with great interest.


    "Lady, I''ve got the children''s names in mind."


    On one side, Luo Yifan drank tea leisurely and coughed gently, "cough..."


    On the other side, the old man is a sword eyebrow pick.


    "I said, boy, we two masters are here. We need you to pick up such a trivial matter?"


    "Ah?"


    Murong Xiude was stunned.


    He really didn''t think about it.


    Because when he wants to come, this kind of naming thing should not be his father.


    "And the girl, tell me, how does the master treat you? Is that how you are filial? "


    Shen Xiangwan was also stunned. How did she drag herself in?


    She shrunk her head and said, "master, I didn''t take this name anyway."


    Well, I didn''t take the name. It''s up to you.


    Luo Yifan was just right. "Well, the surname must be Murong Fuxing of Murong Xiude. But the girl''s name? I''ve thought about it. Murong Bing, little girl, be cold to the people outside. And the extreme of ice is fire. So I named her Murong Bingyan. Who says, the little girl''s hit is short of water. "


    Er, master, you are both water and fire. Don''t you want my girl to have a double life?


    But she did not dare to say that. Fortunately, the girl''s name is not too bad.


    "But masters, if you take one of these four children, you should keep one for me at all?"


    Murong Xiude is disobeyed. The children have been named. What should he do!


    The old man''s eyes glared.


    "Who said he would take the names of three boys? Their grandfather didn''t want to take one, so leave one with his grandfather''s name. And I''m just going to take a name. The last one is yours


    Fortunately, there is one more. However, Murong Xiude is entangled with Shen Xiangwan''s sad eyes.


    "Why don''t you pick it up, lady?"


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head. "Well, anyway, my son belongs to me. You are responsible for naming it."


    Fortunately, in the end, there is a right to name.


    At this moment, looking at the thinnest one of the four dolls, Murong Xiude had an inexplicable favor in his heart.


    Skinny, in fact, also has the benefits of being small.


    These domineering old men, as well as the domineering mother-in-law, are stupidly occupying three beautiful children.


    Only left this thin and lean child, he is still the same pain.


    In this way, Murong Xiude held the baby in his arms. 20 novels www.20xs.org


    Although Shen Xiangwan didn''t suffer too much crime when he gave birth, he was still reluctant to see more children afterwards.


    When he wanted to come, these little guys made Wan''er hard.


    "The masters have taken over the brothers who are in good health, so you are my father''s favorite little three. Of course, little four is more rare."


    Xiao Si is a girl and the only girl in the four treasures of this baby. It is inevitable that the whole family will like it.


    Even Murong Xiude liked the little girl very much.


    The name of sixiaobao was fixed in this way.


    From large to small, they are named Murong bingliao, Murong Muling, Murong Haomiao, Murong Ziling.


    To Shen Xiangwan''s delight, Luo Yifan and the old master decided to stay in Yicheng after visiting various affairs of Yicheng.


    It has to be said that the appeal and effectiveness of the two masters are excellent. In her opinion, the two masters had to build a house for a year and a half. But who would have thought that the two masters of the family scattered a lot of silver bills, and under the order of another, there would be countless Yicheng people going out for it.


    Earlier, these people did come for money.


    But after seeing the elegant demeanor of the two masters and witnessing their different rituals, these people turned into believers quickly.


    Working one by one is just like building the city wall of Yicheng. With such a pious attitude, you almost have to check every brick and tile a thousand times.


    But after three months, both of them had a new home. However, what makes Shen Xiangwan speechless is that the two masters obviously don''t like moving.


    First of all, I disliked the smell of the new room. I was very proud and said that I would wait for the smell to disperse before moving in.


    After another three months, I still didn''t want to move in because I didn''t have all the things in it. The truth is, there are all kinds of furniture and ornaments from food to living, all of which are complete, OK.However, Shen Xiangwan also understood that the two masters were not willing to move. This shows that I like four small things.


    But with two masters and the people they brought along with them, Shen Xiangwan was much more relaxed. As early as after her full moon, she left Yicheng, after all, there is an old and a small home, she is not at ease. Especially for the old one, he is not at ease about his health.


    Without her, the experienced person who took care of her baby, Shen Xiangwan thought she would panic for a while. But who would have thought that the two women around Luo Yifan are actually experts with baby. These two people are more instructive and experienced than Yihuang.


    Little dolls in their hands are very good, eat sleep, sleep eat.


    People''s children before one year old, generally speaking, will have a headache, or eat too much to drink what. The four children, under their careful care, are as healthy as they want to be.


    Grow to nearly a year old, Leng is cold also did not have a time. This effect, even if it is to understand the people, all say their family four treasures good fortune.


    One year later, the four little babies who were still thin and short at the beginning became plump and cute.


    The two masters'' biggest hobby now is that after eating, they run to the baby room which is specially opened for Sibao. They stay there neatly until Shen Xiangwan takes some women to feed Sibao, and then they put them on the thick red fur blanket that has been paved.


    Eleven month old baby, eat well, usually take also good, is with four treasures actually all long also very good.


    On this day, as in countless previous days, Shen Xiangwan and her wife''s sons came here with four students.


    Shen Xiangwan was holding Dasheng in her arms. The second, third and fourth students came in succession. They were put down by turns.


    The first person to climb up is Sansheng.


    The child is long and thin, with a pair of black and bright eyes, looking particularly lovely.


    Usually placed on this carpet, Sansheng can climb the fastest. Today, as usual, he took the lead to the pile of clean toys in front of him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 407

    Dasheng''s movement is not fast or slow, but also aims at that place.


    Fourth Sheng''s reaction was a little slower. However, when he saw the two brothers crawling forward, he followed him.


    Moreover, also with a pull, or a strength gnawing fingers of the second life.


    Second, the growth of chubby, usually nothing to love to find food to eat.


    Catch someone''s hand, bright things will be sent to the mouth. For this reason, now the family with these treasures, no one dares to wear bright jewelry, there are flowers and Duoer. Even two masters used to bring some handbeads, but now they are bare because of their children.


    The two masters were drinking tea and enjoying the performance of Sibao on the carpet.


    The sunlight reflected on the two people through the window lattice. Originally, they were immortal, but they were stunned by the lazy gold. The whole person felt that they were born for such a noble life.


    Er Sheng was dragged by her little sister, and then saw the two people in front of her were running towards the pile of toys, "ah, oh..." I exchange with my little sister, then I wave my fat arm and climb forward.


    You don''t think I''m fat, but once I have a goal, my speed is also very fast.


    The dumbest one is to count four.


    Why does that fat guy climb so fast? I dare to surpass me.


    Did you ask me.


    This time, Sisheng is not happy.


    Huhoo ground, also follow can Jin to climb forward.


    One side son, fall Yi Fan master shakes his head, "this wench wants to use bad again for a while."


    Although he said so, he glanced at the old man in front of him.


    The latter is as angry as a toad, puffing his cheek.


    "Today the little fat man will not be bullied any more."


    Luo Yifan was merciless, "well, this word, since three months ago, they would climb, you almost say so every day. It seems that up to now, it has not changed."


    The old man is more depressed and stares at the old man who is more immortal. How can he feel more and more disgusted with his life.


    Sure enough, when the little girl was about to climb to the place, she slapped her in the bottom of the little fat man.


    Can Jin is staring at the toy in front of the salivary little fat man, did not guard against small buttocks by a slap.


    He looked back, and Sisheng took the opportunity to climb up in front of him and blocked him directly. He held the toy in front of him.


    Fourth student: These are mine. Hum, you dare to rob me. My hand is faster than you.


    Dasheng and Sansheng, who had played well, had no toys in front of them except the toys they held in their hands.


    Sansheng climbs forward quickly, trying to get things back. However, Sisheng was not polite to lift his legs and fly.


    "Whoa..."


    After Sansheng falls on the ground, I''m still a little confused. Why does the little sister kick me with her fat legs? Obviously, I just want to come and play with you.


    To be the second born, now take the opportunity to climb over, pick and pull the little sister''s legs, lift the upper body to look at the front.


    "Wow, a lot of delicious food." Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com


    Four students dislike a look at him, decisively picked up a toy to send the second.


    The second child is happy, or the little sister is lovely, knowing that he loves this piece of bone which is easy to chew.


    However, when the fourth student handed it to him, he looked at the teeth on it. I still don''t want to give it. If you give it to the second student, the fat man will bite it.


    Oh, this one. It looks hairy. It should be bitten many times.


    He turned decisively and put a soft looking duck into the little fat man''s hand.


    Second life also does not dislike, straight into the mouth to send.


    However, this bite is full of hair.


    "Bah, bah..."


    It''s hard. What kind of ghost is this thing full of mouth moving. It''s not delicious for my sister. Abandoned, lost.


    Er Sheng was merciless, throwing away and pointing at the bone toy in front of him. This piece of wood bone, look, eat well.


    Four students are banging on those bones. They are interrupted by the second one. They are not polite. They put out their hands and overturn them directly. Well, the world is quiet.


    However, after struggling for a long time, he got up and said, "Whoa, whoa..."


    Whoa, Sisheng bullies my brother. Whoa, I''m so aggrieved. How can Sisheng be so overbearing.


    The old man shook his head. I knew that the fat boy would be so stupid. I should not have picked this boy for his name.


    It was Shen xuanzhi. How could he have such a good life? After Chen Yihuang appointed the freshman, the child was really calm and calm. Looking at Dasheng, who is still in a state of reckless disregard, the old man sighs once again that fate has been torturing him like a dog.However, sigh to sigh, the child is born like this, also can''t half of the way back to the furnace again.


    "Now my biggest idea is to transform my second life in my lifetime Be smart. At least, it''s one tenth of me. "


    At this moment, the old man''s life, finally set up a great goal, that is to transform his stupid apprentice.


    With the arrival of the two masters, Shen Xiangwan, the mother, was much easier. But even so, she spent more time taking care of the children than Murong Xiude did.


    The children in front are still young, Murong Xiude doesn''t say much.


    However, as time went on, his opinions began to accumulate more and more.


    On this day, when I returned home, I still didn''t see Wan''er coming to meet her. There were children crying in the next room. Murong Xiude was gloomy. He still hoped that Wan''er would care more about himself, although he also cared and cared for the children. However, in her private heart, she still wants more love from Wan''er. Although the children are the crystallization of two people, they can not occupy all her attention because of them.


    So frowning, he rarely for the first time did not wait for Shen Xiangwan, the first meal, then a person in the room.


    Shen Xiangwan coaxed the children well and went back to the front yard, but saw akichi Mingyue with a worried face, "madam, you can be regarded as coming out, eat first."


    Qiuchi makes a look at the bright moon and warns her not to talk about adults.


    Shen Xiangwan picked up the bowl and looked outside. "The master hasn''t come back yet?"


    People who become officials are generally called masters. In fact, Murong Xiude is still very young, but along with the current, Shen Xiangwan is also used to changing the appellation.


    "Ah, Madame, eat first. By the way, how''s Sisheng? A little upset these days? "


    As soon as akichi shifts her attention, Shen Xiangwan pays attention to the children.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 408

    "Well, I don''t know whether it''s improper to eat complementary food these days. I''m a little upset. I cried a few times today."


    Sisheng is a good girl in everyone''s heart. Even if she is only a little bit worried, she is also a little worried. In fact, according to the old lady''s view, such a small matter is not a big problem. After all, the children who learn to eat complementary food are not easy to pull.


    However, as a mother, Shen Xiangwan is inevitably worried.


    After finishing eating, Qiuchi faltered and said, "that lady, in fact, didn''t tell you the truth in the early morning. After the master came back to eat alone, he went into the house and didn''t come out now."


    "Oh


    Shen Xiangwan calmed down.


    She knows, this is Xiaojiu angry.


    Qiu Chi looked at her sitting there, then rushed to the moon to pass a look, two people quickly raised step to go out.


    Sitting there alone, Shen Xiangwan''s heart was still a little flustered.


    Xiao Jiu is angry. This is unambiguous.


    All along, small nine is doting on her all right and bad. Even if it is wrong, he will tolerate her.


    As for eating, once we come back, we must be together. Over the years, even at the busiest time in Yicheng, they had dinner together.


    However, today, Xiao Jiuyi ate alone and was still locked in the room. This is a protest against her wife, her neglect of him recently, and her indifference to him.


    Holding her fingers tightly, Shen Xiangwan was still very uneasy. This is Xiao Jiu''s first breath of anger.


    If she doesn''t pay attention to it, they may have a cold war for two days, after all, Xiao Jiu really cares about her.


    However, if it goes on like this, Xiao Jiu will surely be disappointed with himself.


    How to cajole people?


    In the past, I was used to coax myself and please myself.


    Now that she wants to coax him and please him, she is perplexed.


    To the finger, tangled, sat like this for a long time, finally still a bite of teeth, enter the room, is dead or alive, or have to go in.


    Thinking so, she quietly walked inside.


    There was no light in the room, which showed that he was asleep. So early?


    Since I came to Yicheng, I have been busy almost every day until midnight. Today, I ate alone and went to bed so early.


    She took off her lapels, went to the bed, tangled for a moment, and put her arms around him from behind.


    Just a cuddle, was a strong man overturned pressure, almost with fierce punishment in her ear.


    "Hiss..."


    Even if it was a little painful, she just opened her mouth and didn''t dare to hiss.


    However, the man also knows that she seems to be holding on, is to bite after, and do not give up gently sucking.


    "It hurts."


    "No pain."


    "No pain?"


    This time, she did not know how to answer.


    Looking at her like this, Murong Xiude was very inwardly angry and opened his mouth to bite her wrist.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts. Xiao Jiu, it hurts."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan can be regarded as a second to understand the man''s idea, practice, no longer bear, just coquettish roaring pain. The next moment, the man set up her punitively 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com


    This night, Shen Xiangwan suffered a storm that had never happened since she came to Yicheng.


    She couldn''t resist it. She always asked for mercy. That soft grunt voice, listen to the man this just satisfied let her go. After cleaning for her, massaging her shivering legs, Murong Xiude sighed gently. "Wan''er, you are my nemesis. What can I do with you?"


    "Xiao Jiu You are mine too Killer, if you don''t feel well, I''ll It''s hard. "


    "How hard is it?"


    Murong Xiude was excited.


    She had to say how she felt. This time, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t say it again.


    Seeing her silence, he slowly released his hand on her shoulder


    "That is, do not know how to coax you, do not know how to make you happy, do not know how to make you not so angry, just want to do more for you."


    As soon as his shoulder sank, he covered her with his whole body, "so, would you please coax me now? Just coax me once. "


    "Ah, you are not All right? "


    Shen Xiangwan is dumbfounded.


    Xiao Jiu is so fickle. At this moment, he is in a high mood. How can he coax him.


    "Wan''er, you coax me once, I, I am still angry, coax once!"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Murong Xiude was impatient and stopped her mouth. "If you don''t coax me, I will bite you. If you bite, you will coax me."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened. It''s OK!Why do you feel like a little nine quick crazy.


    When she couldn''t breathe, Murong Xiude still let her go.


    Finally, in order to satisfy the man''s wish, Shen Xiangwan was ruthless and patient, and used her own Unique way, to coax this man.


    The next day, Shen Xiangwan seldom got up on time in the morning, while Qiuchi and Mingyue, blushing with shame, did not wake her up as scheduled at the master''s command.


    After Murong Xiude got up, he opened the window and breathed deeply. The smell of the room had dissipated, so he closed the door and window and ordered the moon of Qiuchi not to disturb Shen Xiangwan. When he told him not to disturb Shen Xiangwan, his face was like a spring breeze. His beautiful lips made Qiu Chi and Mingyue look silly. The master was a good-looking man. Now he laughs so uncontrollably. He doesn''t know why. He has some silly movements, but he can''t move his eyes.


    Lao Budie and Luo Yifan came to see the children as usual after a while. Seeing only Qiuchi Mingyue and the other two women, they didn''t see Shen Xiangwan watching the children here. They were quite strange.


    You know, this stupid apprentice is busy looking after the children every day, for fear that they will have a little damage.


    In fact, even the two men can take care of it.


    "And her?"


    Fall Yifan a question, Qiu Chi answers quickly.


    "Madame is still sleeping. Maybe she won''t get up until noon!"


    The old man''s eyes brightened. "Well, that''s good. It''s really hard for her to take care of the children. I think we can move the children to our new room and have a good time. I believe that these little guys will be happy to change their environment. "


    Luo Yifan, who has always been in opposition to him, is rarely on the same line with him today.


    "Well, it is true that the children also like some strange places. Take them to our backyard, and they will like it more. Let''s go. Take these babies away. "


    The moon in Qiuchi is a little embarrassed, "this, madam..."


    How can they agree to something they didn''t promise.


    Fall a fan eye a slant, "how, I am her master, what I say still do not count?"


    Well, this one seems to be counting.


    You know, as long as you are oppressed by these two masters, you still have to compromise with your wife in the end. So, they are such little girls, can really resist these two old Buddhas!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 409

    This thought, the two girls finally compromise. Besides, these two masters are very kind to the four little masters, and they will not be too hard on them. More importantly, in this way, we can also indirectly contact with these two legendary immortal masters.


    Going out in the future will become the envy of many people in Yicheng. You know, master Luo Yifan and the old immortal, who always wears black clothes and looks proud, is the most respected existence in the city.


    It must be said that he and he were born to eat God stick rice.


    After thinking about this for a while, the two girls still told the cook in the mansion that they would take the children to the master''s house, and then they would pack up some children''s things, and the toys powder would follow. "


    but who ever thought of it, he put forward that the old man and Luo Yifan waved their hands together.


    "Don''t bother, just take the children."


    "Ah, but these little masters are only over one year old now, and they can wet their pants and so on."


    "Just take the man away. There''s so much nonsense to question the master''s decision!"


    Look at these two girls such performance, fall a fan eye a pick. The words that say is more frightening, two girls dare not say more words, holding the small masters on the way forward.


    The two women, who were close to Luo Yifan, took the initiative to lead a few babies to a room.


    After coming here, akichi and Mingyue were surprised to find that there was a baby room full of luxurious carpets. And the toys inside are brand new.


    It looks like it''s richer and more diverse than those over there. As for one side, there are still many small boxes piled up. One count is exactly four. It looks like the clothes of the owners.


    Er, these two masters have already prepared the clothes of the four little masters. What else can they do for fun?


    This time, they were abducted and brought with them. Can they be stopped from coming?


    At this time, they had to think deeply: most of the time, it was the two masters who wanted to fight for the masters. Poor lady, I don''t know if she knows that she just sleeps for a whole morning, and then wakes up to find so many headaches. Will it be very hard for her.


    "Ah ah..." "Whoa..." Fat Er Sheng sucks his fingers excitedly and looks at so many good babies on the ground. Some of them are shining with gold. How delicious they are. Whoa, I want to eat. I want to eat.


    So, spread out the big fat leg son, stride slanting small fat step, so wobbly, unexpectedly rushed to the past.


    The fourth student who wanted to climb past was stunned to see the second student struggling to run forward. She was lying there, all in a row, and covered herself with it. Then he opened his legs and swayed to the front. He didn''t walk steadily in front of him. When he walked, he fell down.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The fourth student cried.


    Qiuchi wants to come forward and pick her up.


    However, he was cast by a cold look from Luo Yifan.


    This time, Qiuchi dare not go any further.


    Master, do you mean to let the fourth Miss get up.


    And the moon, to understand the meaning of the master. As soon as he looked at the fourth lady with a cold face, he was obediently in place.


    After sobbing for a while, he found that no one came to hold him.


    Finally, I had to struggle and get up slowly. Although there are still tears on her face, she walks like a duckling. But in the end, I learned to walk for the first time in my life. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com


    Dasheng looks at the two brothers and sisters walking with them. He tilts his head and seems to be thinking about life. He also seems to be thinking why they are so upright today. They look so tall. He is lying on the ground like this today. It seems that he is a little short. He is a big brother. How can he be shorter than them.


    Thinking like this, Dasheng slowly stood up, and tried to take a step, another step.


    Well, it''s the same as them. It''s no shorter than them.


    Yes, it feels better to walk than to climb.


    Looking at Dasheng also walked forward, this most ignorant Sansheng can be silly.


    He crawled forward and wanted to stand up. But as soon as he got up, he fell to the ground again.


    Luo Yifan and the old man frown at Sansheng.


    It seems that Sansheng is the latest one to learn to walk in this group.


    After all, if this first subconscious walk fails, it may take a while to get up.


    Although children eat the same food, they are one of the children born together. But it doesn''t mean that they will grow up together, learn to walk and talk together. Some children are slower in development, others are smarter.


    In a word, a dragon produces nine sons, and each of them is different. What he said is an example in real life.Fortunately, the other three can stand up.


    Although it didn''t go far, it was amazing to be able to stand up so quickly in the eyes of the autumn pool and the moon.


    You know, some of the four or five-year-old children they saw in the countryside were still carrying adults on their backs.


    We can''t blame the children for walking late.


    In fact, some people''s nutrition did not keep up with, so children learn to walk a lot later.


    They were raised by their masters and wives, and their two masters made up for all kinds of delicious food. If the nutrition is still poor, it will not be too much to say in the past.


    When Shen Xiangwan wakes up, the woman in the kitchen says that the four young masters have been taken away by two masters. She is stunned for a moment, but she doesn''t get angry.


    Instead, I drank my porridge quietly and slowly began to think about it.


    Since she gave birth to her children, she hardly attended all kinds of activities in Yicheng. In addition, some businesses in the workshop are no longer in charge. In fact, Murong Xiude is not really how miserable she is to take care of the children. What''s more, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for her to put all her energy on the children and neglect other things.


    She is not the kind of wayward, do not know to see their own complementary advantages of women.


    On the contrary, those who can grow up in houye''s house and can protect themselves after so many years of wind and rain will be worse.


    If she has always put all her energy on the children, she will eventually become the same as all the ordinary women in the back house. She has no self, only children!


    Although as a mother, this is not impossible. However, it is not good for a person to live without even the most basic self. Sometimes, people still have to liberate themselves and do something else. Even if she gave up taking care of her children in the first place, it could be very painful. But such a life, she must also learn to accept.


    In this way, she stopped thinking about the children, but tried to calm down her missing feelings.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 410

    "Ah San, go and call Qiuchi. I''m going to go to the workshop with her today."


    Nearly half of them haven''t seen it. As the founder of the workshop in Yicheng, she just sent someone to see it. It''s not right.


    There are some things that she has to go and see for herself.


    With such a thought, Shen Xiangwan decided to start from today and slowly put down the children.


    Love them at the same time, but also have to learn to let go.


    If not, one day the damage will only be her own. It''s more likely, it''s going to endanger the family.


    A San''s wife is a little stunned.


    She thought that the wife would go to the small owners after dinner, but now, the wife is not in a hurry, to call people.


    "Third grandmother, what can I do for you?"


    When Shen Xiangwan looks at her, she quickly turns around and runs away.


    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head. It seems that the people around her still have to train. It doesn''t matter if they''re just a family.


    If you meet the picky ladies and ladies in the capital city, she is a group of casual people, which is really not enough for people to see.


    It seems that it is necessary to transfer one of the old ladies around the master to this mansion and teach the family talents.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan found that she had not paid attention to the affairs in the mansion for a long time. And a lot of things out there.


    Sure enough, it is not suitable for her to focus only on the children.


    As a woman of Murong Xiude, she has many things to take care of.


    After listening to a San''s message, Qiu Chi was stunned for a while before responding.


    Luo Yifan seemed to understand and nodded calmly, "well, tell your wife that the children are here for her to do things at ease. As a city Lord''s wife, there are many things to manage. As a master, I am not afraid of hard work, so I can help and watch these monkeys. "


    The moon turns her lips. Well, master, you are the most respected existence in this city.


    Do you know, go out, how many people listen to your fairy tale. But listening to what you said, you clearly enjoyed it very much, but you were also reluctant to do so. Oh, it''s really harmful to your beauty.


    Did not dare to stay any longer, Qiuchi quickly turned to leave. You two are afraid that she will stay here for a long time.


    The scale of the workshop is now more than ten times larger than it was at the beginning. In the early days, slaughtering animals and the like were also in the courtyard.


    Make those spicy food in the kitchen.


    Now the cooked food workshops in Yicheng have formed a unique scale. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    There are not only slaughterhouses, but also specialized houses and warehouses for storing goods and cans. As for the production room, there are two big rooms. Every shift goes on and off in turn.


    But even so, Yicheng''s cooked food was looted. Actually, these cooked foods are refreshing and easy to carry.


    Many merchants take it out to see off the guests or take them to their relatives. They are great gifts for sale outside.


    What''s more, making portable cooked food is not everyone''s job. Most of the cooked food, except dried beef, can only be preserved for a few days. For example, roasted chicken is very dry and can only be kept for two or three days. After three days, the chicken is not very comfortable.


    Because of this, Yicheng''s cooked food will soon become famous after its promotion. Nowadays, Yicheng''s pigs, chickens, ducks, rabbits, etc. will be sent to cooked food as long as they can''t eat in the city. Yicheng a major source of economic support, is the Yicheng cooked food department.


    A large operation room, there is a special cutting, distribution, as well as frying, loading various supporting services.


    As for the work, it was divided into several shifts. This industry alone has enabled many people in Yicheng to get rid of the poverty-stricken hat, and let many people eat and wear clothes for it.


    Because of this, people in Yicheng are accustomed to selling their own special products.


    "If you want to go far away, take the characteristics of Yicheng. If you have relatives, you can give them some. Don''t be too polite. Eat it. Tell them that this is the characteristic of Yicheng. It''s sold in all the big shops outside. "


    "I am fragrant. The fragrance is absolute. It is the characteristic of Yicheng. Can it not be fragrant. I can tell you, no one in this hundred miles does not know our Yicheng cooked food. What''s more, these are all the commodities that foreign traders must choose when they come to Yicheng. Tut Tut, you don''t know. The development of Yicheng is really unexpected... "


    As Yicheng people, such propaganda is everywhere.


    As people in Yicheng, they are also proud of such things that can be publicized anytime, anywhere.Standing at the door of the workshop and looking at the brand-new gate, there is still room. However, in one year''s time, the workshop built here has not been a dilapidated workshop before, but a spacious house and shed.


    Entering the courtyard, there are still people busy killing pigs. Accustomed to such bloody affairs, the master and servant can still have a chat with others.


    In front of the house, they smell a spicy aroma.


    Smelling this smell, Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath. "I''ll have to buy some things to eat at home. I haven''t eaten these spicy and slanderous things for a long time."


    "Yes, I have to give some to the two masters. If not, they will have to choose their wives. You will not be filial."


    "Well, you little girl thought it over."


    Shen Xiangwan nodded and checked the personal hygiene and the hygiene of the workshop. Because she was a food eater, she had been very strict in hygiene. All the food must be packed up at the end of the day. After all, there are cockroaches and mice at night. This is also no way to do things, those hateful things, even at home will have.


    "It seems that everything is OK now, but there are still too few varieties for us. This kind of cooked food can''t work. I''ve been studying the salted duck eggs and grey wrapped eggs mentioned by the masters recently. As long as the proportion is well proportioned, it must be possible to make something palatable. "


    Just a few varieties can not satisfy the present market. There are more chickens and more eggs now. Some raise chickens, others raise ducks.


    There are more chickens and ducks, and more eggs. But the eggs are sold in the city, and they can''t be consumed at all. But these eggs don''t last long. Generally speaking, it will break up in about a month. The egg white begins to disperse, which means that the egg can''t be eaten any more.


    Fortunately, the last time I heard the masters say that she had made some different eggs when she was with real people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    "Eggs wrapped in ash, wrapped in plant ash, and plant ash can also be used in some special foods."


    An egg wrapped in mud ash can''t make it look like crystal. But what else do you want to add with plant ash? By the way, the masters have said that it seems that you can sprinkle brine with strong tea, and then pack them with plant ash, and then store them again!


    "Qiuchi, have you found all the things I said?"


    "If you have found all of them, put them in it."


    "Come on, let''s try to make that grey egg."


    The egg praised by the masters will be a good object. However, it also made her more curious about the real person, and did not know what the real person was, and she knew so much. More importantly, she''s still a woman.


    "Real people can do a lot of things, so I can do them too. Come on."


    Looking at the ashes in front of her, Shen Xiangwan began to pour the thick tea on the bittern stones. After grinding, then mixed with plant ash, various proportions have been mixed, and finally put aside.


    "Well, I heard from the masters that it will take about 30 days to get it out."


    "Then we''ll wait. We don''t know what it''s going to look like. The name of the gray egg is quite strange."


    Qiuchi put things in place, then locked the door, and then made sure that they would not be bitten by rats and the like, and then left at ease.


    Back home, did not see quadruplets, Shen Xiangwan or strange not used to.


    She went back to the mountain. At this time, she was very glad that she had chosen this place for the masters wisely. If not, they can take the children away. She wants to see them without any trouble.


    When they arrived, the kids were in a daze. Immediately, the four girls with enthusiasm ran over with their short legs.


    "Ah ah..."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened. She was still climbing yesterday. How could she stagger away today. What''s more, the speed is a bit like running.


    However, the little girl was still a little soft. After taking a few steps, she pursed her mouth and said, "my mother My mother... "


    This call brought Shen Xiangwan''s maternal call into full play. She came forward to pick up the little girl.


    "My little girl, you are so capable that you can walk at once."


    Old immortal master is cold hum, "only a little girl is fierce, you didn''t see the other two?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xiangwan quickly looked up, and saw that the eldest brother was walking not too steady, but still calm. And on the other side, chubby two boys, also follow ah, scream to their own here.


    "All of a sudden All this is false, must be false!


    She rubbed her eyes, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Yifan is elated to look at her, all the expression is to explain: girl, all said to you to rest assured, let us take it, you just don''t believe it, now it''s OK, let''s take it with us, the little kids should walk faster.


    After digesting for a while, Shen Xiangwan looks at the third, who is lying there looking at himself.


    Her heart suddenly, obviously, Xiao San Er still can''t go.


    "Come on, saner, come here. I''m not afraid. In the future, saner will walk."


    Saner is very quiet, a pair of dark eyes, also more black than the other three children. Sometimes when she looked into the child''s eyes, there was a creepy feeling of being seen. Obviously, it''s just a little child. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    Luo Yifan also frowned and took a deep look at the child, indicating that the three children would be taken to one side.


    Looking at the faces of the two masters, Shen Xiangwan became serious.


    "Surely, as saner gets older, you can see that Is he different from others


    "This?"


    Shen Xiangwan doesn''t want to admit it, but saner''s performance is really extraordinary. This is not something she can solve by hiding and escaping. Finally, she looked at the old immortal master helplessly. "Master, what do you want to say


    "Saner, I''m afraid you have to follow us. From now on, I can''t live with you for a long time."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked and touched her chest? What''s the matter with him? The child looks very healthy, although he is not very gregarious occasionally. But at least he looks like a normal child


    Luo Yifan looked at her in silence with her eyes, and the old immortal master was also like this. They examined her with their eyes, and finally she had no choice but to raise her hand.


    "Well, Xiao San Er, it''s a little abnormal. His eyes are on It''s too dark. There''s always a feeling of looking at the pool. And most of the time, the child is quiet and frightening


    "He can see what we can''t see! That''s what we''ve only recently discovered. ""What?"


    Shen Xiangwan felt dizzy.


    In the past, she never believed that she could see things with her eyes that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    However, she also knew that the old immortal master and Luo Yifan would not cheat her.


    Moreover, Xiao San''s performance is more and more treacherous. Sometimes he stares at the sky curiously and twists and turns. It seems to be being teased. Sometimes, he was staring at her with dark eyes.


    Her soul is from the previous life, this life, can the child see her soul?


    "Don''t be afraid. In fact, there is a kind of people in this world that we can''t understand. Some people always have some abnormal functions. And the third, unfortunately, has such a function. The child''s eyes as long as we have been blindfolded, not untied, there will be no big problem. However, when he was born, we have carefully checked and found that he is actually a Yin time! When a man is born to the grave, you should know the consequences! "


    Earlier, Murong Xiude was also forced to transform his body.


    In fact, before the marriage is over, he has been suffering a lot.


    Now, their junior is also forbidden to do such things.


    "How could that happen? How could the child suffer so much? "


    She couldn''t stand it, and tears were pouring out.


    "I knew I told her it would be like this." Old immortal master murmured with impatience.


    Luo Yifan shrugged, "it''s not as serious as you think. As long as we seal his eyes, we will not be harassed by the most Yin things. In this way, he will not suffer. However, his body is still easy to attract the covet of other Yin objects, so we should take him with us for a period of time. Some drugs, and other things, are what we can do


    "How long will it take?" She didn''t want to be separated from any of the children.


    However, for the sake of the long-term future of her children, even if she is not willing to do so, she can not. "So we don''t decide at all. Let the old ghost go to the ghost woman, while I will stay at home and watch these little ghosts."


    I don''t know what happened. When Luo Yifan said this, Shen Xiangwan felt that he seemed very proud.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 412

    "Well, old man, you only know how to play tricks." Old immortal master hem, a reluctant appearance.


    "Do you want to be familiar with the ghost lady? You two had a life-long friendship back then. What''s more, they never marry for you. Such persistence, tut Tut, am I not helping you? "


    Shen Xiangwan is very gossipy. Looking at these two masters, you come and go, er, I can''t imagine that there is such a play for the old immortal master.


    "Bah, you''ve just been taken in by the ghost lady. Your whole family has been taken in by the ghost lady."


    The old immortal Master seemed to think it was a shame to be seen by someone, so he quarreled with him.


    "Well, two masters, you I don''t like peach blossom luck. Alas, it''s my master. The female sex and so on are all floating clouds. Well, now can you tell me about my little third son? "


    Masters, don''t be so unreliable.


    "It''s nothing special. Now saner is still young, so we can use the special skill of the ghost woman to make him change. In the years to come, as long as he is not too unlucky, there will be no big problems. Of course, if there are some things in this world that have to be met, they can only be said to be fate. "


    These words are a little bit of Zen.


    But on the whole, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    "Well, girl, you can go back."


    "All right. Take the kids back."


    Luo Yifan rolled his eyes. "Can''t you let the children sleep here?"


    "Ah? But it''s me. They need to pee. "


    Children don''t have to eat complementary food when they arrive at night, but they are so small that they have to wet their beds.


    "If you go back, you can go back. How can the nonsense become more and more?"


    Luo Yifan is impatient. On the other hand, the old immortal master shakes his head. "As I have said, once this woman is married and has a baby, she will not be as lovely as before. Well, now you can see that when the little girl grows up, she not only becomes shivering, but also becomes stupid. More importantly, I will not be considerate and filial to my master. "


    Shen Xiangwan, covered with black lines, asked what kind of physical fitness were two unreliable masters?


    It''s the feeling of holding fire in my heart.


    In the end, the children were left with the masters.


    Thinking about the four women around the two masters, who were all well-trained people, and also wanted to find a woman to teach the people around her, Shen Xiangwan was still ruthless and decided to put the children off for one night. The teachers are willing to take care of the children, which is her blessing.


    After sending her away, the two masters stare at the four little students together.


    Fall Yifan is to reach out, this small life on the face gently touch, that small life''s face twist again. The little girl giggled when she was in front of Sisheng. This can make Luo Yifan amused to no avail. Put your hand in your arms. "I still like our four students."


    Still teasing Dasheng''s old undead, not happy.


    "I think it''s good for us. At a young age, there is a trace of elder brother. I''m so calm and calm at such an age. When I grow up, it''s even more amazing. "


    "Little baby, what should you do so calmly? You should be an old master. This is the level of appreciation. When we are children, we have to be lively, lovely and innocent like our fourth generation. "


    What Luo Yifan said was quite reasonable. Looking at the big life in front of him, he felt that such a small serious face really seemed to be a little bit of a sense of disobedience. Turn around and pick up chubby second life. The child is a light hearted man.


    "Our second life is also lovely, so chubby, it''s rare."


    "Hehe, let me see, although he is fat and cute. However, the fat is a little ugly, not as handsome as the appearance of our fourth generation. Oh, how do you look at it? It''s still our fourth generation


    The little fourth student is beautiful, and embraces the teacher''s neck and gnaws the saliva of one half of the face. Master is really good at speaking. Sisheng is beautiful. I like him very much. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com


    The most depressing is the old man.


    How come none of the three he hugged was praised by Luo Yifan.


    Just catch the girl and praise me. However, if you look at little Sisheng, it is indeed the most lovely and rare existence in this group.


    Unfortunately, this little girl likes to stick to the fake Luo Yifan.


    All of a sudden, I felt kind-hearted. How could you cheat a girl like this.


    However, the heart plug return to the heart plug, but the old immortal master still likes big life, second life, third life.


    After hitting the old immortal master, Luo Yifan doesn''t tease him any more. Instead, he turned around and put Sisheng on the ground and watched the three children play together.


    This night, Murong Xiude came back from outside and saw his little wife standing at the door, greeting him with a smile.


    It seems that he hasn''t had this kind of treatment for a while. He didn''t expect such rare treatment today. "Wan''er, the children are OK?" he said"Ah, at the masters'' place."


    So it is. No wonder Wan''er will come to pick her up.


    Murong Xiude''s dark frustrated smile.


    It seems that the two masters will have to be coaxed better in the future, so that they can share more in bringing the children around. Wan''er also can have more time to accompany oneself, notice oneself.


    He didn''t have to be in a hurry with the children, but he didn''t want her to keep an eye on them. This life without self, he will look anxious. Moreover, to say that, he is indeed in the occupation of Waner''s love, has a very important selfish heart.


    He just wanted to have her strong, full of love. Love that is devoted to his actions.


    "By the way, I''m going to tell you something, Sansheng Maybe I''ll be taken out by the old immortal master for a while. "


    "Sansheng? What''s the matter with him? "


    Asked this, Murong Xiude suddenly froze.


    How about Sansheng? In fact, the Father also has feelings.


    The child''s eyes and other children always feel very mysterious. And, Sansheng''s eyes, you dare not stare too long. Once a long time, there is an illusion of being watched by the treacherous existence.


    He was clearly his own child, but he was once looked at by Sansheng, and his back was numb.


    Selfish words, for Sansheng, he and Wan''er are actually not so love.


    In fact, that child is always uncomfortable.


    They knew it was wrong, but they still couldn''t control the emotion.


    "The Masters said," Sansheng, his eyes must be sealed. If not I''m afraid something will go wrong. I don''t want to see him like you did in those days. He is clearly a male body, and he has to suffer from extreme Yin


    "What did the masters say?" Murong Xiude was cold.


    The sufferings he suffered at that time are still in deep memory.


    Especially when the attack of malice is unforgettable.


    "The masters won''t hurt saner. If so, let him go."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 413

    "I think so. Just thinking of being separated from him for a long time, I still feel uncomfortable


    "With me and other children with you. If you''re not feeling well, do more. Good or anything else. By the way, does big brother have a letter? "


    As soon as Shen Xueming is mentioned, Shen Xiangwan is happy.


    "Big brother won''t write to me. It can only be my sister-in-law."


    Shen Xiangwan is proud of Fei Yuqing.


    Looking at her small appearance, Murong Xiude shook his head. "I''m really sorry for my elder brother. You say that your sister-in-law doesn''t care about him. Why do you think about being a sister-in-law?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s smiling eyebrows and eyes all stretch out. "You can''t blame me. Who told me that my brother hasn''t written a letter for me up to now. Every time, my sister-in-law wrote a few words for him. After listening to my mother, all the letters to them were written by my sister-in-law. My elder brother, things are getting bigger and bigger in the capital now, and I''m not afraid of the future... "


    Her eldest brother is the emperor''s knife. He has to cut where he is pointed out. Although he is only a manager of the six gates, he is almost doing the beheading. Such a job is the most hateful for colleagues and the most likely to be isolated. Now the elder brother is in the imperial court. It is said that as long as he goes, he will come back with injuries. So many times, Shen Xueming can not be cheated, he must be stuck in the yamen, or at home and so on.


    Of course, there are not many such days when you don''t go to the imperial court. After all, there are so many broken things that he has to go. If not, that group of imperial historians will have to add some of his books.


    "It''s not easy for him, but it''s been a few years. When we go back, he''ll be able to be a little bit lighter."


    "It''s going to be years." At the mention of it, the couple fell silent.


    In order to break the deadlock, Murong Xiude quickly asked, "by the way, Yuqing is not pregnant yet?"


    "Well, my brother suffered a lot of injuries earlier, and my sister-in-law has been helping to recuperate over the years. Listen to her, just one or two years. If you don''t have children, the people in Beijing will have to laugh at them again. "


    In fact, she did not need to inquire, but also knew how the imperial court officials laughed at their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "See, this is the end of beheading. After all the bad things, even a child without an asshole can''t be born."


    "People, you still have to be good. If not, they are all like that person, and there are no descendants. They are absolutely human."


    "His family of Shen family should not have appeared in the capital. Now it appears, even if it is against the law of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, sister. Your brother is covered by me. How dare these people do? We have to ask our family whether they want to."


    This made Shen Xiangwan worry a little better.


    To say, the sister-in-law''s family is really capable.


    Whether it was her or their family, they were a group of protectors.


    The sister-in-law has parents in the family, and the brothers cover and protect them. Now, she is protected by her sister-in-law. Moreover, the sister-in-law also protects the elder brother.


    "But my sister-in-law also talked about the other two sisters."


    "Oh?"


    Generally speaking. Shen Xueming seldom mentions Shen Xiushui and the two sisters. It''s really not worth mentioning that they abandoned their brother and father when they were suffering.


    This elder brother''s family is developed, what do you want? Who is used to it. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com


    "The elder sister is more and more unworthy. In the capital city, she thinks that she has the status of elder brother and sister-in-law as a princess, so she always takes it as a senior. It is said that many people from our hometown have gone to her name in the capital city. Earlier, others thought that she was capable, so they gave face and gave a lot of good things.


    But for a long time, she couldn''t do a few practical things. Besides, people were not stupid. She found out that they were not good at eating and opening. Moreover, the princess''s sister-in-law didn''t pay for it, so she went to the door to ask for an explanation. One for two is OK.


    There were so many people that they couldn''t bear it. The gang came to the door, and they would move things without paying. She asked for her elder brother and sister-in-law, and she was swept out by my sister-in-law. "


    Murong Xiude thought about that scene. It was also very interesting.


    "Fei Yuqing was a man who could not rub sand in his eyes. If not, how could she be with your elder brother all the time with her noble status. She''s very affectionate, and she can''t see those dirty things. It''s no wonder that the two sisters will attract her to go out of the door directly


    "Well, so now the two sisters are very good, and they can''t go back home. In the capital city, in addition to honest life, also did not dare to say that have the ability to lead a wire and so on. Alas, the most exasperating thing is that she is beautiful. She dares to say that she can take on some lawsuits. How many people are staring at our Shen family? They dare to talk like this... "


    Murong Xiude looked at her stupidly and sighed at last.


    "Thanks to you are not living with them. If you are not, Wan''er, you are also infected by their stupid brains. What can we do?"Shen Xiangwan is about to attack.


    The man added another sentence at leisure.


    "But even then, I will love you still. It''s just that I''m such a smart husband. How can Lin transform you to be smarter. Well, learn from the good, follow the fool, you can only learn from the stupid. The two of them have been learning with stupid people in your hometown, so they didn''t learn well. And you are in my Murong mansion. "


    Well, this is disguised in praise of themselves, saying that they are a smart man.


    Shen Xiangwan turned around directly and gave him a figure of his back.


    This man, people praise him for his pleasant words are not enough, in front of himself also so ugly, shame is not shy.


    Murong Xiude didn''t know the shame, but looked at her eagerly, "Wan''er, you love to praise the four students, but you don''t praise him for your husband."


    Shen Xiangwan was speechless again. However, looking at the man''s courteous face, and a little like the expectant eyes of a little doll, the beautiful words could not help saying.


    "In fact, you did a great job. Yicheng is the best proof. At the beginning, I didn''t quite understand why you came to this barren land. Now I have a little understanding. Only when I go to such a place can I prove you. Only in this way can you play better. "


    "So?"


    Men sweep their long eyelashes.


    A face full of excitement. Shen Xiangwan is speechless in her heart, but she is more sincere in her mouth.


    "So you are the best in my eyes."


    "Wan''er, I look like this in your eyes. Ha ha ha Usually You don''t like to talk about it. "


    He bit her little ear and breathed a little.


    Shen Xiangwan was stiff and stood there, letting him play with his little hands.


    Until, he bent over and gently pressed her


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 414

    When he went out again, Murong Xiude was in a good mood.


    Even though he was tired outside, he felt melted as soon as he got home.


    Wan''er is water, and Wan''er is also his weakness.


    However, life is not all smooth.


    Yicheng''s development and expansion to the present situation, but also attracted a lot of surrounding humanities covet. On this day, a man dressed as an ordinary man rushed into a village.


    They cut and kill people and rob people when they see money.


    When people in Yicheng got the news, the bandits slaughtered the people in five villages.


    No matter old people or children, they cut down all those who resisted. There were also some appalling pictures on the scene. Some women have been cut off


    There are also men who are obviously humiliated to death.


    Most of them are missing. It was obviously taken away and sold like mince. Most of the people who were slaughtered were old people and men.


    "I''m going to kill these people. I''m going to kill these bandits."


    Fall on the ground, looking at the limb of the son-in-law and his family, the third sister-in-law crying to death.


    She works in a workshop in Yicheng. Recently, she heard that there was an accident in her daughter''s village, so she came here quickly. But at first glance, the daughter is gone, and the two grandsons are gone. The son-in-law and his family were dismembered in a terrible way. The scene is really smelly and makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "My people in Yicheng remember who brought all this. From now on, all the people in Yicheng are on guard. All places, without exception, are searched. "


    However, what makes people angry is that after robbing several villages, this group of bandits actually broke into different parts and attacked every village occasionally. Once they attacked, they would cut down when they saw people. If it goes on like this, it is absolutely a terror to the villagers.


    Although there are many people coming to Yicheng, it is still very harmful to Murong Xiude to be slaughtered like this.


    At this time, a group of guards who had been sent out to pacify the barbarians earlier were also called back to start detective work in major villages.


    It has to be said that this group of well-trained people really played a very important role in this bandit disaster.


    In five days, however, nearly 20 people were arrested.


    However, to the indignation of Murong Xiude and Yicheng managers, it seems that apart from some Han people, other groups of people are obviously like foreigners.


    "Fan Wai catkin people, now also have an eye on my Yicheng!"


    Murong Xiude was cold.


    For a long time, he did not ignore the existence of this group of people.


    Since Yicheng developed and flourished, this group of people also got great benefits. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    They can use their own picked medicine and various kinds of special goods to exchange all kinds of edible salt, cloth and other daily necessities they need in Yicheng.


    Over the past few years, at least it has been safe and sound.


    But who would have thought that such a group of neighbors who seemed to be in peace would secretly make this frightening massacre.


    "It''s no wonder that they have such a terrible way of killing people. The reason why they are called mancatkins is that they have bloody wrists and are different from ordinary people''s survival skills. "


    Zhang Sangui, who lived here earlier in Yicheng, was closely following Murong Xiude''s deputy city master. At this time, he was responding to some of his own knowledge.


    "The survival tactics of unusual people?"


    Murong Xiude was puzzled.


    Some of the people who were not familiar with the race were also puzzled and looked at him.


    "Yes, most of us don''t have enough food and water to live for three or five days in places like the wilderness and the suburbs. It is said that even if there is no food or water, people can live for more than ten or more days."


    "No way?"


    Without food, starvation can barely survive for a few days. But how can we live without water?


    "Yes, they can eat anything we dare not eat. It is said that all kinds of centipedes, scorpions, snakes, ants and so on Plants, these people are also very good at recognizing. It gives us the feeling that everything that can be eaten can be made edible. What''s more, they can''t die of hunger or poison. "


    This time, Murong Xiude has a little understanding of why the man catkin people are very good at living outside. This can only be said that they accept that the living environment is too cruel, so that in their daily life, they also learn to identify all kinds of edible things. In addition, some poisonous things will be made non-toxic.


    Such a group of people, can identify the poison, can also use the poison to protect themselves. No wonder some people said earlier that people who are pretty catkin are actually very good at playing poison. It''s also a terrible existence. Fortunately, he came. If ordinary officials come here, they just need to be scared by others, and then they will flee home in dismay."Keep searching to see which tribe the man catkin attack is. We can''t attack and exclude all the barbarian tribes just because they are part of the barbarian race. However, for the barbarian tribes who have invaded our villages and the Han people, they must also pay blood debts and blood. "


    These blood, must use the blood of man catkin to return. If not, the morale of Yicheng will not be there, and the hope of Yicheng people will be beaten to the previous level.


    Looking at the resolute face of the young city Lord, Zhang Sangui hesitated.


    "My Lord, if I guess it''s right, this group of people from the man catkin tribe should be a group of tribes called Meng zhuanbao. In fact, although some of them eat raw meat and drink animal blood, they even tear the running animals with their hands. However, there are not many really fierce tribes. As far as the villains know, the people of 72 tribes in this 36 hole area, only those who have been transferred, will treat human beings with blood. Generally, it''s not so cruel. "


    "Subcontracting?"


    Murong Xiude frowned, "tell me more about this tribesman."


    "This tribe, where they believe in is a totem called zatengya snake.


    In addition, all the leaders of the tribe are worshipped by the gods, and they are also the leaders of the tribe. Under the leader of the tribe, there will be a selection of sons and daughters. Once Wu Ji dies, these new sons and daughters will compete with each other for a new term. It is said that every lost Wuji competition is extremely cruel and bloody. Once upon a time, some people did everything they could to exterminate the people of their own tribe. In the end, only a small number of supporters were left, which was able to breed


    "Wait a minute. You said that some people once oppressed their own people. How can this race reproduce and thrive?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    "Well, I may have forgotten. They are the same cruel and bloody to themselves and people outside.


    In fact, as you can see, many of the people who attacked us this time are Chinese! " Zhang Sangui''s words made everyone nod.


    "Yes, there are a lot of people like this. I wanted to ask you a long time ago, how can there be Han people mixing with each other. This group of people did not kill their compatriots. "


    "Ha ha, they..." Zhang Sangui sneered. "Earlier, they might have been our countrymen. However, since they were abducted to the wild Mongolian sub tribe, these people are no longer our compatriots. It is a group of barbaric and bloody people who have been assimilated by the Mongolian sub contractors, who believe in Wu Ji culture and do everything they can. "


    Murong Xiude''s eyebrows are tighter. It sounds like the people who are entrusted with the contract are very evil.


    "Zhang Da, it seems that you are very evil. Is it hard for those who have been contracted out to have their own culture and some unique skills of controlling and serving people?"


    "They are very brainwashed. As long as ordinary people are abducted to their tribes, after staying for a period of time, they will enthusiastically believe in Wuji totem culture, and even more will worship all bloody things. The people of this tribe usually eat raw meat with animal blood. When a woman has a baby, she goes hunting.


    Moreover, their Wuji totem culture seems to have the mystery of controlling people''s hearts. Specifically, we don''t know much about it. I only know that even if there are their own parents in front of them and the people of that tribe want to kill them, they will not hesitate to raise their swords and chop them.


    As long as they are caught in the past and live for a year or two, those people will be completely turned into the original people who have been transferred. Moreover, I don''t remember the people and things before. We have observed the captives who had been captured before and found that they had only the instinct to survive, and the desire for blood, and nothing else


    Murong Xiude''s whole body was cold.


    I just think that the people of this tribe are really a combination of evil and blood. No wonder people in Yicheng are reluctant to mention the people of this tribe. This kind of tribe, it sounds uncomfortable.


    "Also, the people of this tribe are not only enemies of our daruo Dynasty. Besides, they don''t get along well with people from other tribes. Because they plunder human beings, not just our Han people. As long as it is appropriate, they will plunder a woman they like, no matter which tribe they are from. Finally, he tames himself to be a member of his own tribe. "


    Murong Xiude''s face changed slightly. I don''t know what happened. Listening to this strange tribe, he actually thought of the original fengzhuoqing.


    At that time, he seemed to be like this, and he was not soft on anyone.


    What''s more, what I''m good at is control.


    If Wan''er had not met him, I was afraid that he would have controlled a person to poison him now.


    "It seems that Feng Zhuoqing has a lot to do with the people of this tribe. If the people of this tribe are ambitious and want to control the outside world again? "


    It is not difficult to guarantee that there will be more people like him outside if there is a person like Feng Zhuoqing. After all, not all people are as arrogant as Feng Zhuoqing, but some people act secretly, but their wrists are as bloody and terrible.


    "To say, the people of this tribe really have the belief that they can use totem and some primitive natural forces to control all people and things. This is what they have always believed. In their view, all natural forces are the greatest power in the world. "


    "I see. Now we are going to discuss how to deal with the people of the Mongolian sub tribe. Our people have been hunted and killed by them without any reason, and many women and children have been abducted. If we do not rescue them, we will be harassed in Yicheng in the future. This group of people is difficult to tame and bloody. In this case, we can''t be soft hearted. They are bloody. We will only be bloodier than them. Their wrists are cruel. Then, we are not soft hearted. " Book six www.6shu8.com


    Words down, Murong Xiude has a fierce momentum. Zhang Sangui and others hold their breath together and dare not look directly at them. It seems that this adult is really angry.


    All along, Murong Xiude is gentle and approachable.


    However, today, people found that this seemingly gentle man also had extraordinary anger.


    "My Lord, if you want to attack at one stroke, we must have a good plan. What''s more, it''s better to form an alliance with the people of other tribes. Otherwise, I''m afraid that these arrogant savages will not teach them a lesson, but will be humiliated by them. "


    Zhang Sangui is also familiar with Murong Xiude''s temperament. He can''t get anything false.


    So it has always been direct.


    "Well, it''s up to you, Mr. Zhang, to take care of it. I believe that you have stayed here for such a long time, and you know more about Yicheng than I do. The final decision is up to me. "


    Zhang Sangui got this hard order, but he was also full of blood.In fact, he was able to conquer the most savage and untrammeled original Mongolian sub contractors in this tribe, and he was able to stand firm in Yicheng.


    Murong Xiude is to leave Yicheng after all, and someone must inherit everything here.


    And he, on purpose, is to become a leader.


    Yicheng has an unlimited future.


    Watching Zhang Sangui leave, Wu saner, one of the four leading cadres in Yicheng, came to him.


    "My Lord, this adult Zhang''s ambition I''m afraid it''s not small. "


    Murong Xiude was slightly narrowed. "Yicheng should not only be peaceful and close to others, but also need some ambitious people. No matter how ambitious you are, you can only be in office. If the new power is replaced, those ambitions will only become empty. So I don''t worry about all those who have ambitions and ideas. They don''t make progress and don''t want to make progress. "


    Yicheng is in great need of talents. He doesn''t refuse anyone who has an idea. Even if he knows clearly that he has ambition and ideas, he is not afraid. How could he let this group of people act in disorder when he built the foundation here. Everything in Yicheng seems to be developing in an easy-going way, but it is true that many of its economic lifelines, as well as some important power organizations, are sent by him. And the people of the ancestral clan are in the dark.


    Everything here, even if he had been away for ten or twenty years, would have been left to him at one word.


    Sometimes, what you need to control is not only the top power, but also a lot of obscure and seemingly ordinary economy of people''s livelihood


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    The people in Yicheng, after learning that the target of the attack was actually the sub contracted personnel of the Manjia tribe, they were angry and wanted to be fair.


    "I will not be a man until I arrest them."


    "San San, the people who are being sub contracted are very difficult to conquer. They are a group of barbarians and a group of terrible beings. The whole body of this group is full of the smell of primitive forest, and the vegetation will stink and wither wherever they walk. It''s hard to get people out of it. "


    "But grandfather Shan, according to your opinion, I can''t revenge my cousins and aunts? This time, my own sister was also abducted. She''s only five years old, and I don''t want her to be domesticated by those people


    The 15-year-old Sansan escaped the disaster by not staying in the village because he was working outside. However, his sister, and his aunt, who were killed were killed, and those who were abducted were abducted.


    "Well, this kind of thing is not easy to handle."


    Three three looked around the crowd, one by one dejected. The gang who were still clamouring to kill after they knew that the kidnapper and murderer were the sub contractors of manjimeng were all mute now.


    He looked at the oldest mountain grandfather in the village in despair. "Grandfather Shan, can''t we ask the city Lord for help? After the city Lord came, we have made countless changes in Yicheng. It''s also after he came that we have the present situation in Yicheng. Let''s go to the city Lord. He must be able to solve the chess players. Will also save our relatives, grandfather Shan? "


    Grandfather Shan looked at the boy in pain and finally sighed.


    "Boy, the Lord of the city has done a lot for us. However, he is only a scholar in the end. Can do a lot of things for our Yicheng, but in the war, deal with man Jimeng''s subcontractor, he I''m afraid not. It''s not only useless to ask the Lord like this. I''m afraid that when the city Lord is stimulated, he really takes people to find man Jimeng to subcontract, which will damage him That is a greater loss to our Yicheng people. Good officials are not easy to ask for. Now we have a good official like you who only cares for our people. Let''s You can''t force people into difficulties. "


    It''s easy to understand.


    The Lord of the city can only bring people from Yicheng to become rich. However, if he wants to fight, he will only die.


    "How could it be, how could it be? It turns out that the Lord of the city has something to do with it. "San San San sat on the ground in despair. In his eyes, the city Lord has always been a hero and omnipotent existence. But now, his relatives have been taken away, and it''s impossible to find the Lord of the city.


    Originally, the Lord of the city is just an ordinary mortal.


    At that moment, Sansan had a feeling of belief collapse.


    "Ah, you are still too young. How can our city Lord be able to do it? He is just a physical child. If he could do everything, he would be an immortal. "


    Grandfather Shan sighed.


    His grandson, this time, was taken captive.


    But what can he do. It was a group of barbarians who could not be provoked. It''s too late to dodge them. How dare you provoke the active robbers.


    When he wanted to come, this time his lovely grandson would not come back. It is said that all those who have been abducted are eventually assimilated and become the same as those of the Mongolians. They have no wild nature, but only the most basic instinct of killing and felling.


    It''s a terrible race, and it''s a desperate tribe.


    At a time when a group of people were helpless about the plunder of their relatives, aunt Xiang and uncle Xiang came back from the outside. European e-book www.ootxt.com


    "No, no, our Lord is so capable. Unexpectedly, we sent Mr. Zhang with some people to rescue our relatives. The Lord of the city also went to the other tribes of man catkin in person, trying to convince those people


    "Really? It''s really wonderful. The Lord of our city is wonderful. However, the Lord of the city went to persuade other man Jia tribes. This It''s not easy. What should he do in case he doesn''t come back


    My grandfather is worried that he can go to the mountain in a hurry. We can''t do without him in Yicheng, and we can''t let him have an accident. Those barbarians, they don''t exist at all. If you want to reason with them, you''re sending your head to your door. "


    In fact, the man Jia tribe and the people of the daruo dynasty did not get along very peacefully.


    In a word, the man catkin people want to conquer the daruo Dynasty, want to drive the people on this side of the official city and so on.


    If it had not been for the lack of unity and personnel of these races, it would have been a long time ago, thanks to the courage of the scattered tribes, their ambition, and the endless tactics of controlling slavery.


    It''s very easy for those guys to rekindle their ambitions if you send them to your door this time.


    In the eyes of grandfather Shan, even if Yicheng lost a thousand ordinary people, it was better than the city master who lost a hair. Even if he was sent to die, he was willing to change the safety of the Lord.Because, in his opinion, only the city Lord can change, lead the people of Yicheng to become rich, and also can let the people of Yicheng change their present living conditions. But now the Lord of the city actually went to attack Meng''s sub contractors in person. It''s not for death.


    "How many people did the city Lord and Lord Zhang take with them?"


    "It is said that with no less than 2000 soldiers, many of our old and new soldiers in Yicheng, even from the POW camp, applied to take part in the crusade."


    "And the prisoners of war camp?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The prisoners of war camp are a special, loved and hated group in Yicheng.


    The reason why they hate it is that they came to Yicheng, just like the group of people outside now, just want to plunder the people of Yicheng.


    However, what has not come and implemented has been plundered back by the people of Yicheng.


    Will you love?


    That''s also because the group of prisoners, after staying in Yicheng for a period of time, were actually honest in their transformation, and they were very serious in doing everything inside.


    Even if an old woman fell down in the street, this group of prisoners of war would be very kind to help people back, carry back and so on.


    As for the transformation of Yicheng, as well as construction and so on, this group of people have made great efforts.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 417

    It is no exaggeration to say that the construction and changes of Yicheng are inseparable from the prisoners of war. Those hundreds of people are mostly young people. Even some girls in Yicheng are said to be in love with the youth in the prison camp. Just wait for that person to be free, then you can get married.


    "Yes, Mr. Shan, we can get the information that more than 500 prisoners of war are willing to go to fight against the group of people who have been transferred.


    According to the people over there, they were quite angry at the barbarism of the gang. The Lord of the city also respected and promised them that if they came back after winning the victory, they would become a member of Yicheng and no longer be a special group such as prisoners of war. "


    "Well, the Lord of the city has a good mind. This group of children in the POW camp are also good. They, after all, are people who have a heart, not the heartless ones. "


    Yicheng people are kind and warm, but they are also for their relatives.


    To the enemy, we share the same hatred.


    The prisoners of war seriously atoned for their sins and were very interested in the affairs of Yicheng. They also devoted their efforts to repay them.


    Sure enough, people are all people for people.


    "However, I''m not sure that the Lord of the city is going to test his life like this. As it happens, I seem to know a tribesman who is adjacent to the Mongolian subcontracting tribe and has a little friendship. San San, do you have the courage to accompany your mountain grandfather to the tribe over there? But we have to think about it. It is very likely that there will be no smooth going on this trip. Although I am looking for another tribe, Huijia tribe, which is adjacent to mengzhuan, the people of this tribe are not far away from the Mongolian tribe. If you''re not lucky, you''re likely to run into someone who''s been hired. I don''t want to say much about what''s going to happen. You know it. "


    All the people are staring at San San, and some people try to persuade them. "Three three, you still don''t want to go. I''m afraid this kind of thing will never come back. "


    "No, I will. The Lord dares to go, and I''m not afraid. With the protection of the Lord of the city, we will come back smoothly. "


    San San is very firm. In his opinion, where the Lord of the city is present, there is hope.


    Looking at the child who was at a loss and confident to the city Lord, grandfather Shan felt relieved and felt general.


    What kind of monster is the Lord.


    It can make the children in the mountain worship him so blindly. However, the Lord of the city has such charm. With such a thought, he stopped talking nonsense. He turned around and went into the room to close a herbal medicine bag and a knife he had collected.


    "Let''s go, son. Let''s not be afraid of difficulties. Let''s go to the adults together. If you can help, it''s our blessing. "


    "Yes, grandfather Shan."


    Three three excited rubbing hands.


    At the moment, they both set out.


    Murong Xiude, who did not ride a horse and stayed in Yicheng for several years, now walks really fast.


    Even in such a rugged mountain road, he can safely follow the people below.


    "My Lord, there are the sub contracted tribes ahead. Let''s be careful."


    "Well, first go and see the tribes around. I don''t believe these tribes will tolerate them all the time. "


    "Yes."


    After the subordinates answered, they took him to the front of the wu''a tribe.


    The chief of the wu''a tribe is in trouble at this time.


    Inside the sacrificial hall, there are two bodies of women and children.


    "Patriarch, you must avenge my wife and children. They just went outside to pick things when they were hungry, but what I found was the body of my wife and children. This kind of heart picking and leg cutting can only be done by those who have been contracted.


    The people of our tribe will not be able to avoid their bloody repression in the future because of such madness. "


    On one side, Wu Yi kept talking and begging.


    His favorite wife and children turned into two bodies in a flash. And he died so badly. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    Both the big and the small were taken out of their hearts, and their legs and arms were cut off. Where there''s plenty of meat, it''s almost gone. Such a tragic death, in the first moment he saw, blood rushed to his head, trying to find that gang of people to revenge.


    However, he also knew that he could not fight with him alone, but he felt unwilling to give up revenge.


    The chief sighed. In the smoke, the wrinkles on his face seemed deeper.


    "Wu Yi, the people of our tribe have been oppressed and killed by subcontracting these years. We all know very well. In earlier years, they were a little better than that. But now, they really don''t care. This kind of thing, I also can''t help but very much. "


    Hearing this, Wu Yi''s eyes darkened.


    "So chief, do I have to endure this time as before?"


    The chief sighed.


    He is old.


    There is no fighting heart in the past. On the other hand, the development and growth of tribal people in recent years is not very satisfactory.A few years ago, when the tribesmen went hunting a group of wild animals, they were attacked by another group of wolves. In that battle, the tribesmen lost no less than one tenth.


    Hundreds of people went to the tribe of thousands of people. This kind of loss is really immeasurable. You know, the lost people are young people of the tribe.


    Afterwards, some people in the tribe got some pestilence and so on. Many people, men, women, old and young, went.


    Up to now, it''s hard for young men in the tribe to find their daughter-in-law. Because of this, there are more and more bachelors in their tribe.


    In this case, if we rush to besiege the bloody tribe of Mongolia, ha ha, needless to say, we know what the consequences will be.


    It was because of all these considerations that the chief had to consider carefully.


    "Chief, I see. We still have to keep quiet and bear the cruelty of the years of subcontracting. Ha ha, we live in this way, is how oppressive. Why didn''t we have the blood of wu''a tribe in those days? "


    The old chief''s eyebrows were full of enthusiasm.


    He really wants to say that I want to go to such a thing.


    However, the long-term development of the tribe is not what he imagined.


    Finally, the old chief sighed. "Child, I know your pain. Go down and bury them both. It''s good that we can get their bodies back. If not, I''m afraid the corpse will not be left for us, depending on the group of people who have been transferred. "


    "My Lord, I am very disappointed. I always feel that our tribe is now There is no place to rely on. It is said that the master of Yicheng outside is good to the people of all tribes. I think it''s better to go out and have a try than to live in the tribe like this. "


    The chief listened to Wu Xi''s words, but he couldn''t speak out.


    The latter, after spitting out the words, turned his head and left.


    When he went out, he met his brother Wu Abao and came forward.


    "Brother, chief..."


    Looking at the big brother''s look, he didn''t know the end.


    "Elder brother, the chief is getting old, and he is less and less determined to fight. If our tribe goes on like this, sooner or later..."


    He was still waiting to say, but Wu Yi covered his mouth. "A Bao, let''s go home and talk about it."


    Some things are said here in front of everyone, and then they are sinners. Not everyone in the tribe is reasonable. Most people are still selfish. The brothers are very clear about this. Just arrived at the tribe home, Wu a Bao looked at his elder brother angrily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 418

    "Elder brother, there is no sense of dependence here. If this tribe goes on like this, sooner or later, something will happen. When the time comes, I''m afraid that the people who have been transferred will be finished. Instead of waiting to be chopped down and eaten as meat, we''d better go to Yicheng city Lord. I heard that they are still expanding and recruiting people there. It''s OK to go to various villages in Yicheng to join those people. It is said that there is a tribe of people outside, so they collectively turn to them. Although there were only hundreds of them, they set up a separate village. I have heard that they are more insecure than being threatened by people from several tribes.


    People like us are trying to be comfortable. Tribes used to give us a sense of security, but now? My sister-in-law and my nephew have been gnawed by others. However, the tribesmen can only bear it. I can''t bear this kind of life. Big brother, you are squeaking. "


    Wu thought about his wife and children one by one. His eyes were red. He patted Wu a Bao on the shoulder.


    "Bao, your sister-in-law and nephew''s revenge, I also want to revenge. It''s just that the chief is right. Our tribe has never been able to beat the people who have been transferred. Now we have lost so many people, not to mention it. If we go to war, we will lose people. Our tribe It''s hard to survive. You know how difficult it is to survive in this place. Well, I also want to join the city Lord outside.


    However, this is our home and the place where we are born and raised. If we really abandon this place to go outside, do you think you will not care about it? "


    Wu a Bao hangs his head.


    In fact, he is talking about it.


    If you really want to go outside to join other tribes, you will feel uncomfortable.


    The people of the tribe always have extraordinary feelings for their own tribe.


    It''s not that no one will abandon the tribe.


    He also knew that the tribe he had heard of earlier went to Yicheng because several tribes around him had been making up their minds.


    In no way, they chose that choice. But I heard it was a good time. This makes him In not too determined at the same time, but also some heart movement. I really want to go.


    "If the people they are subcontracting dare to do this to the people of our tribe, so can we. I don''t believe that the people of their tribe will not come out alone. From now on, I''m going to start investigating in the tribes of namun. Once there are people left alone, hum, I''ll let them taste all kinds of bloody death


    Speaking of this, Wu Yi''s eyes are covered with red blood.


    He couldn''t bear the hatred of killing his wife and son.


    "Brother, and I, it should be much better for us to fight together. What''s more, I''ve heard that some tribal people use some poisons to smear on poison arrows. We can also use this move. "


    Wu Yiyi''s eyes shine.


    "Thanks a lot, brother."


    "That''s my sister-in-law and my lovely nephew. Big brother, I don''t want to talk about this


    Wu''s eyes turned red when he mentioned his nephew. How adorable and intelligent a little fat man is. Every time he comes back, the little guy will stretch out his shopping limit, and his chubby hands will be hugged. But now, he can''t hold a little fat man any more.


    At the thought of his nephew''s tragic body, he was reluctant.


    From then on, the two brothers went out and no longer paid too much attention to the affairs of the tribe. The old chief just sighed.


    Of course he knew what the brothers were doing outside. However, know how, some things can not help him.


    Don''t let them vent for fear that the fire will continue to burn.


    This day, the old chief looked at the weather outside and sighed again. The weather is getting worse recently. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for the tribe to survive.


    After all, bad weather means bad harvest.


    "Chief, there are people from outside. People from outside are coming."


    "Ah?" 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    "What does it mean that people from outside are coming?" The old chief stared at the sentinel boy who came to report.


    The people of the tribe are still on guard.


    After all, safety comes first.


    "Well, it''s the people outside, that is, the people from Yicheng. They say it''s the Lord of Yicheng who has come."


    The old chief''s beard trembled.


    "What are you saying, say it again? Is there someone from the tribe outside? "


    "Yes, this is not the case. The Lord of Yicheng has come in person. Hehe, is our tribe going to transfer. That''s the Lord of Yicheng. It looks so beautiful. "


    The old chief''s eyes stare, "a man who has beautiful words, you this boy more nonsense."


    "Well, I, I can''t find any other words. Who told me that I couldn''t read when I was young. However, the Lord of the city looked really handsome."The tortoise scratched his head awkwardly.


    The old chief did not care about him any more, but strode out.


    The old chief was stunned when he saw the group of people coming from afar. Behind them, there is a group of iron warriors.


    This group of people appeared in front of him, and he immediately believed that what the tortoise said was true.


    The man walking in the head, he is really the Lord of Yicheng.


    In particular, the dignity of the man from his bones made him firmly believe that this man was the Lord of the city in this place.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Ha ha, old man, it was we who took the liberty to disturb you."


    Murong Xiude took the lead in apologizing.


    "No, No


    The old chief quickly wiped his hands. The Lord of the city is very young, and his attitude is also That''s good. On the first impression, the chief felt that this man was worth communicating with.


    After the two sides had a cold sigh, Murong Xiude took the initiative to propose.


    "Old chief, the purpose of our visit this time is to clean up the bloody and cruel tribe of mengsubcontract. They dare to bloodwash our village, and we certainly can''t let it go. If you offend Yicheng, you will be punished even if you are far away. "


    "If you offend Yicheng, you will be punished even if you are far away."


    Behind him, the roar of a group of soldiers made the old chief''s eyes red.


    "Old chief, it''s time for us to attack. The sub contractor has been so rampant these years that if it is not stopped, it will be very difficult to sustain it in the future. "


    Just at this time, the elders who also got the news also came out to persuade them.


    The old chief took a deep breath. "Everybody, I also know that our Wuyuan tribe has been oppressed so hard these years, so you all want to stand up. Earlier, when we were the only Wuyuan tribe, I did not dare. But now, with this group of people led by Yicheng master, we You can have a try. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 419

    "Children, we are not only going to help, but also doing our best. This time, he had a fight with the one who had been transferred, and there would be no further reconciliation. So this time, we''re not going to have a try, but we''re going all out. "


    The head of the old man yelled, listening to the Sheikh quickly bent down. This is the oldest old man in the tribe and the former chief. Although he is also 50 years old, he is a child compared with these people.


    Because the five old people in front of them, the youngest, are all 85 years old. The older one is as old as a hundred.


    "I see. In this way, we have to make some necessary arrangements."


    "Yes, it is necessary." The old man nodded.


    "We are still in the tribe. Take the warriors with you. Don''t worry about the women and children of the tribe."


    "Yes."


    The old man said that, and then a sly smile.


    "Umonda, how can we just have the people of our tribe? In fact, we have to involve the other two tribes. In the past, the people of Wuyuan tribe tried to persuade them. They always looked worried and didn''t want to join hands with us. But now it''s different. With the Yicheng master, I believe they are willing to. Another neutral tribe, the AMI tribe, I believe they don''t have much opinion. As long as we get to know the people of the Hongfeng tribe, the AMI people will follow.


    At present, it is how the Lord of Yicheng leads people to conquer the people of this AMI tribe. "


    Umonda''s eyes lit up.


    The three tribes in this neighborhood, the AMI tribe, the Hongfeng tribe and the Wuyuan tribe, have been living alone, so it is very difficult to join hands.


    This time, if there are people from the city proper to persuade and mix them together, maybe the three tribes will join hands, and it is possible to destroy the people who have been transferred.


    You know, before jiayicheng, as long as the people of the three tribes work together, it is very likely to destroy the Meng subcontracting. Just because we haven''t talked to each other, we can avoid this matter.


    "Yicheng master, let''s talk inside."


    After welcoming Murong Xiude and others in, umonda talked about the three tribes in the vicinity who had not cooperated successfully.


    "All along, we have tried to join hands with them, but unfortunately, either because of the uneven distribution of interests. Either it''s because of who plays forward. After all, playing forward means doubling the risk. They also tried to say that the three tribes fought together, but most of them failed in the end. After all, once the fight starts, it will mean a complete split with Mongolia. Anyway, although the three tribes have been negotiating for so many years, they have not succeeded. "


    When it comes to these things, umonda is still very sorry.


    If the people of the three tribes can join hands, they will not be reduced to the present situation. They can only bear to be bullied.


    "In fact, the success of the post is nothing more than a good word. When we come this time, we must discuss this matter properly. "


    Murong Xiude pondered a little and held a meeting with several people below.


    At the moment, a group of people turned to find the AMI tribe.


    The Hongfeng tribe is a man of two fights. As long as other tribes are properly discussed, the Hongfeng tribe will not be a problem at all. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com


    However, the AMI tribe is not as friendly as the wu''a tribe. When Murong Xiude and umonda went in, they were arrogant and unwilling to come out to see people.


    Umonda secretly scolded his mother, and the people of the AMI tribe became more and more arrogant.


    However, we can''t blame others for their good development.


    Looking at Murong Xiude, who was calm not far away, Wu Mengda felt that if he could not use the hand of the city Lord this time, he would not have this chance in the future.


    "Lord of the city, the people of this AMI tribe have been developing well recently. It seems that they don''t want to ignite the fire."


    "Oh, development leaders are good. Do you want to be content with the status quo?"


    Murong Xiude said with a faint smile, "let''s go, we don''t need to stay here any more. In this incident, we can leave the people of the AMI tribe behind. If it''s a big deal, we''ll let the AMI tribe go to headache about other things. "


    Listen to his mystery, umonda looked at him puzzled. However, as a chief of a small tribe, he is not easy to ask.


    When they turned around and left, the chief of the AMI tribe and several other elders came out of the darkness.


    "Amida, it doesn''t seem appropriate for us to treat a city Lord like this in Yicheng." One of the old people asked with some concern.


    Amida is the current chief, and he snorted, "our AMI tribe is developing very well now, and although the people who are being sub contracted occasionally are not good for us, the general direction is also right. Our tribe is not like the people of the wu''a tribe. They are followed by others. In this case, it is better for our tribe to develop itself. ""This one?" People don''t want to get involved in the war. After listening to this, Amida agreed.


    "Report to the chief that the gang left. But he asked us to send a message back


    Just then, the soldiers of the tribe came to report.


    "Is it time to leave?" Amida was also a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that this group of people left so early.


    "What words did they leave behind?"


    "They said that it is difficult for a single tree to make a forest. Unless the AMI tribe does not ask for people and things outside in the future, this time they can look on coldly."


    The people who listened to this peace talk were very puzzled.


    Amida frowned, "what does this Yicheng master mean? Why am I a little confused? "


    "Think about it!" There were several elders with twinkling eyes behind him. Finally, an old man stood up and said, "Amida, it''s a good thing not to fight. It''s just that sometimes we have to fight some battles. For example, this man who is being sub contracted. They are cruel and greedy by nature, and the people of this tribe do not recognize them. There were other tribes holding it before, so we''ll be fine. But this time, the people of wuah tribe fought together. The people of Afang tribe, I''m afraid, will go. When the time comes, only one of our tribesmen will be here. Those who are entrusted with the project will think that we are good bullies. When it comes to the emergency, if the people who are entrusted with the project escape, our tribe will bear the brunt of it. They will besiege and rob them. "


    "This Can''t you? " ADA is a little flustered.


    "No, the people who have been entrusted are not good people. They have been bullying the soft ones all the time. Everything will be possible then."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 420

    When Mi gives up the opportunity, she doesn''t understand why she doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity. This is not the way to protect yourself. This is an opportunity. What kind of tribe is the sub contractor? That is the existence of bloody brutality and selfishness to the extreme. What their tribe wants to do is really normal.


    Does Amida want to keep going on with the deal she made with Mongolia earlier? Ha ha, that is a dream.


    After the tangle, Amida made a wise decision.


    "Go to Yicheng and say that we will take the people of the tribe to meet tomorrow." He also wants a comfortable life without fighting, but sometimes there are things you have to do. At the thought of this, ADA sighed.


    "Chief, you have made a wise decision. If you go back, the people who have been transferred will be eliminated. The tribe nearby is the most powerful one in our tribe. At that time, some of the sites contracted by Meng will also be ours. "


    It is impossible for Yicheng master to invade the terrain so far away, so this place will eventually be occupied by three tribes.


    The AMI tribe is the largest of the three tribes. As long as it is delayed for a few years, it still worries about the development of the tribe?


    After listening to the elder''s words, Amida broke into a cold sweat.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of the benefits this time. If these two tribesmen monopolize this kind of thing, how can we benefit from Amida tribe in the future. By the way, how are the people of the Afang tribe? "


    "Back to the chief, the Afang tribesmen are very straightforward. As soon as they are approached by the people of Yicheng master, they promise to go to work. On the contrary, this time, we are afraid that we will leave a bad impression in the eyes of the owners of Yicheng


    Listening to this, Amida secretly regretted that he was still too headstrong.


    "Well, it seems that we can only do more during the siege. If not, it is not good to have a bad relationship with the leader of Yicheng. "


    Murong Xiude is now the Lord of Yicheng.


    This place is specially governed by the city Lord. In the early days, they only regarded the city Lord as a soft legged shrimp. However, facts have proved that people are not soft footed shrimps, but have great achievements.


    In particular, Yicheng was transformed into treasure by him. Today''s Yicheng, it is said, has a tall city wall, but also has the caravan figures of all walks of life. There are also a lot of people from outside, no matter everyone or small family, Yicheng is more and more prosperous now.


    The prosperity of this city took only three or five years.


    In three to five years, a city can be managed like this. I have to say, this man has real ability to do something.


    The three tribes worked together successfully, which in Murong Xiude''s expectation also made him feel relieved. Fortunately, all these things are going well. However, this time they can not delay too long, otherwise it will be troublesome. First of all, food and other things were a problem. Besides, he missed his wife and children at home.


    At the thought of his wife, Murong Xiude''s eyebrows softened a lot. As for the five boys?


    Well, I miss it a little bit, but more, it''s a little girl.


    "My Lord, in front of you is the place where you can live."


    "As we had planned earlier, we should first hide ourselves and wait until their patrolmen come out, and then we will solve them one by one."


    In Mongolia, the chief is still thinking about some recent things.


    All of a sudden, there was a rapid step outside.


    "My Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good. None of the people we sent out has come back. It must be something wrong. "


    "Who dares to come to us for subcontracting?" The chief didn''t think so. "Maybe it was..." I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    But then he frowned. "You mean they never came back?"


    "Yes, my Lord, none of them came back. This is obviously wrong. "


    "Take weapons, these guys, I want to see what they''re doing?"


    Go outside, see a little blood on the ground, blind five eyelids straight pumping.


    "No, it seems that things are really bad."


    "Chief, those men are coming in."


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, the man who was transferred took a breath.


    "If the order goes on, all the tribesmen, men and women, will come out to resist the enemy."


    The three tribes, together with the soldiers brought by Yicheng, are obviously defeated even if the people they are entrusted with are bloody and brave.


    No one from the sub contractors surrendered, because the master of Yicheng did not accept the surrender.


    It''s not that he''s hard hearted, but there are some people you have to stand up for.


    No matter men, women, old and young, the people who are entrusted with the project have no family relationship to speak of, and only pay attention to strength. So they can''t be tamed. What he did in Yicheng has always been very gentle. Many people think that he won''t get angry. Therefore, this time, he is also a Liwei to show to the people of other tribes, so that they can understand that to fight against Yicheng is to fight against their own lives.San San and Shanye, grandfather and grandson, had not yet come to the subcontracting site, they smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "Grandfather?"


    "It''s OK, my Lord."


    Grandfather Shan looked at the soldiers in the distance and was relieved to know that this was the man brought by Yicheng master. There are also many tribal people around. When I saw the corpses all over the ground, their faces were frightened.


    All along, what they heard was that the leader of Yicheng was a kind man and a good man. But now, looking at the scene, it doesn''t seem the same. Then he slaughtered all the people who had been transferred to him, and it can be seen that this man has an iron heart.


    "Grandfather Shan, why don''t the city Lord let go of the old and young women and Confucians here?"


    Three three do not understand, he thinks, men these people are hateful, but, women and children should let go of it.


    Grandfather Shan looked at the women on the ground, "San San, you don''t understand. Some tribes are bloodthirsty and cruel by nature. Didn''t you see that they cut down the children ahead of time? "


    "Ah?"


    "What do you say, grandfather Shan, that they killed the children themselves?"


    "Boy, you are still too young. The knives of these people and soldiers are very sharp at first sight, but the knives of those who are being transferred are very rough. So we can see who cut the two obvious injuries. You go and look at the injuries on the children in front of you? "


    Three three ran over, looked down, only to see those injuries are uneven.


    "Grandfather Shan, are these people really killed by their own people?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 421

    "Well, this is a terrible tribe. The Lord of the city has destroyed them earlier, which is also a good thing. If you are really reasonable, you will not do those bloody things. There are also these women. I don''t think their faces are normal. They feel very treacherous


    Here he stares at the corpse in a daze, while Murong Xiude also stares at the corpse on the ground and falls into deep thinking.


    On the other side, the Deputy City Lord looked at him and was puzzled.


    "My Lord, but what''s wrong with it?"


    "Don''t you think that these people''s bodies are as white as those who just died? I even have a kind of, the people of this tribe, as if they have been absorbed clean blood essence by something, but this kind of feeling is also too strange? "


    He didn''t think it was possible.


    "Don''t think about it any more, my Lord, but I don''t understand. Even if our people rush in, they don''t say they have to solve their children and women together. The children and the women who couldn''t fight were all cut to death by themselves. What''s more, all the places where they cut down their stomachs, this There''s always a weird feeling. "


    In the tribe where too many people have died, most of the corpses have been hollowed out. Looking at these intestines outside, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Cremated them all."


    Before leaving, Murong Xiude was not at ease and asked more.


    He always felt that the death methods of these people were too treacherous.


    Cremation is said to be better than burial.


    The soldiers cremated the bodies as the Lord ordered.


    However, because it was too late, the soldiers did not notice that there were countless bodies lying in a secret room of the tribe.


    In the middle of the night, far away.


    A man dressed in blood red was dancing in front of the altar.


    At the end of the day, he twists his body and spits out the last character.


    "Yes."


    Not far away, the rich master''s eyebrows, who had been keeping a low profile for several years, jumped imperceptibly.


    "My Lord, it''s done?"


    "Well, it''s part of it, but the other part can''t find any more. Damn it, it seems that the man can''t stay. This time he will go to die by himself, but he doesn''t care about us. "


    "Yes, my Lord." The rich master was smiling, "but after all, that man is the Lord of the city. If something happens, I''m afraid the court will be angry."


    "Why, are you in love with this place now? You didn''t want to come to the old rich, but now you have changed your mind. You feel rich here, so you want to stay for a long time? "


    Old Fu quickly shook his head, "how can ah, I just sigh, if the people above come, in case of finding out, it will be troublesome."


    You have done the ritual, leaving me alone here. In case someone finds out, I don''t know what it will be like. Laofu is not stupid. He knows that he is a chess piece sent by the top, but he is still unwilling.


    The man with bone beads just glanced at him with a cold eye. The contemptuous smile on his lips made the old man''s temple ache again. This group of eccentric people, performance is always so magical. However, he had to obey the orders honestly.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be replaced. I''ve been rich for nearly ten years."


    The old rich man has a bitter face.


    The latter is chewing tea lightly, "do you want to go out? Well, I''ve heard that in another place, it''s barren, just right for you


    Old Fu couldn''t laugh. "Well, I still don''t want to go. I think it''s very good here." Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com


    Before leaving, Guzhu gave him a cold look. "Don''t play tricks with the master. What do the people above want? You just need to listen. If not, you will be a puppet. "


    Laofu''s face, which was still smiling, couldn''t really smile this time.


    "Puppet!"


    At the thought of the puppets he had seen, he quickly waved his hand. "Well, I, I''d better not take part in these things. Well, I''m sure I''ll be on standby. I''ll give you a hundred hearts. If you''re on the top, you''ll have to say something nice for the villain. "


    "Just know."


    The old man snorted coldly and said nothing more. These people, even if they talk a lot, don''t think about their status.


    However, we still need this group of people to run errands, so keep it.


    This night, Shen Xiangwan coax the children to sleep, always feel uneasy.


    I was in a state of bewilderment. Calculating the time, Murong Xiude has been out for 20 days. Since coming to Yicheng, they are almost together. Only five days apart. It''s really rare to be separated for about 20 days like this.


    "You have nothing to do, but I can''t calm down!"Shen Xiangwan closed her eyes. She knew that it was because she was too concerned.


    "Murong Xiude, if you have something to do, I will not live alone."


    She gritted her teeth, staring out of the window and swearing.


    At this time, Murong Xiude, who was far away from the AMI tribe, was also very upset. Their soldiers in Yicheng left only the Deputy City Lord and his party to take care of the aftermath. The rest of them will be ready to go back tomorrow. If it were not for the late today, he would have left all night. Obviously will leave, but that heart flustered shortness of breath feeling more and more intense. This kind of phenomenon has never happened to him.


    "Well, maybe I''ve been too tired recently."


    Although it is said that the people who attack Mongolian subcontracting are also sure, but when they didn''t fight earlier, their mind spent too much. At the moment, he only regards his own phenomena as the result of too much thinking.


    Ready to rest, but suddenly found himself wearing a amulet with signs of burning.


    "This?"


    Shen Xiangwan asked the old immortal master for this amulet.


    The old immortal master has great achievements in this respect, and he also has extraordinary attainments for evil things. Because of this, Shen Xiangwan asked him for such a amulet to wear on him.


    Originally Murong Xiude didn''t believe that there were ghosts and gods in the world, but now, this symbol is burning, and he has to be alert.


    Turning around, Murong Xiude quickly went to the chief house of the AMI tribe. At this time, Amida, wumengda and fengqingtian are all here.


    The chieftains of the three tribes seldom had such a free time. At this time, they were discussing how to divide up the territory contracted by Mongolia.


    On hearing the urgent knock at the door, Amida quickly opened the door.


    "Lord of the city?"


    When they saw Murong Xiude, they were all surprised.


    "I think you have extraordinary attainments in other things, and I want to ask you a serious question."


    Murong Xiude solemnly said his request, but the three chiefs were more and more respectful. "Lord, come in quickly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 422

    "I know that you all have your own research in some aspects. I just want to ask, what happens if the amulet gets hot?"


    "What?"


    Amida was scared and jumped up. "Lord, do you have the sign of burning?"


    On the other hand, umonda also looked at her with trembling voice, "in the middle of the night, if it was not for such a special situation, the Lord of the city would not come. I don''t know. Do you still have this phenomenon? "


    Feng Qingtian also came together, three people around him.


    When he saw clearly Murong Xiude took down the jade pendant he was wearing next to him. The three people looked at it together, and their faces changed rapidly.


    "No, this is the invasion of evil things. If this amulet was not done by an expert, I''m afraid the evil object would have invaded the city Lord''s body. But even so, I''m afraid I can''t relax easily. This evening, it won''t be peaceful here. "


    Murong Xiude looked at the rune in his hand carefully and found that the jade was originally green and turned a little black at this time.


    It was covered with black spots, which made him tremble. Some of his earlier ideas had been greatly changed at this moment.


    "Is there really something evil here?"


    "Yes, this kind of thing is not good, you listen outside?"


    Just at this time, Feng Qingtian pointed out the window in a frightened tone, "I''m afraid that evil has surrounded us. I''m afraid that we three old things will have to spend a lot of time here tonight."


    He was flustered, but not flustered. Turning around, he took out some strange paper and pen from his arms.


    The other two chieftains also took out their belongings at this time, and some even cut their fingers.


    Looking at them like this, Murong Xiude knew that at this time, all he could do was to stand here and not make trouble.


    The soldiers outside don''t know what''s going on?


    Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows secretly. He was also puzzled by the evil things this time.


    "Those ghosts are coming, this These are the people who are being sub contracted. I think it''s weird. I didn''t think they were made into puppets. "


    "At the open window and door, a blank, elephant like man, but he is a fellow who jumps straight here. Murong Xiude''s whole body is cold.


    This is not a human being. His whole body is covered with maggot like things. His flesh and blood are blurred. He looks very terrible. There is also an ugly air of shame.


    The wind blows and howls.


    Listening to the sound of the shrill call, Murong Xiude''s eyebrows picked high. He didn''t believe in evil, but now all this makes him unable to understand.


    Fortunately, the three chieftains were able to pass the test. Although it was a little hard to fight, they were finally defeated when the rooster crowed.


    What makes Murong Xiude sad is that most of the soldiers outside the house were hollowed out and their hearts were swallowed alive.


    This group of brothers did not die in the battlefield, but died in this evil thing. Looking at the group of brothers with blood red eyes, Murong Xiude ordered to burn them to ashes and take them home.


    Fortunately, most of the soldiers are still in other places outside, and they are safe and sound.


    "Check. Find out the cause for me. You must find out the clue." E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    The brothers died like this, he refused.


    Moreover, if this kind of thing is not investigated clearly, it may not be calculated by others in the future.


    "Lord of the city, this kind of puppet is actually three days after death, someone uses a special kind of corpse to control the dead people, so that they can fight. This kind of puppet has no blood and human nature. Their only instinct is to fight. We don''t know the exact reason, but we do know that it is a kind of strange insect doing strange things. We don''t know how this kind of insect was artificially put into these people''s bodies. But according to the current speculation, it should be that some people were planted with some insects in advance. Otherwise, such things would not happen


    The explanation of the three chief made Murong Xiude a little worried.


    "Do you mean that this kind of insect was preracial?"


    He clenched the hand in his sleeve.


    Because he had to think about his little girl.


    At the beginning, Murong Rongzhi also in her body under some special insects.


    The insect has done her a lot of harm in the early years, but it can keep her beautiful face and her skin is excellent. As for now, there is no harm.


    Clearly, these are two different insects, but somehow Murong Xiude still associate them together. I always think that these two kinds of insects have some different relations.


    "Who will be the first master of this insect? Have the three chiefs ever known?"


    At this time, Murong Xiude even felt that this kind of insect was controlled by a special sect.Even if it was Murong Rongzhi, I''m afraid there was a teacher school.


    "Well, we know that the sect famous for the control of insects is the people of the black kingdom. However, the people of the black country are said to have not been around much for a long time. Because they are too private and dark, most of the people of the black kingdom are destroyed. "


    "Can they be handed down by posterity?"


    "This..."


    The three chiefs looked at each other.


    Finally, he nodded heavily, "if there are descendants of Heiguo, it can only show that their hearts are not small. The people of the black country have always tried to control the world. If not, how could the people of the five countries be attracted to deal with it.


    "Tell me about the underworld in those years!"


    Murong Xiude rubbed his forehead. He vaguely felt that maybe this black country was the creator of the insect ancestor.


    "Lord Chief, as far as we know, the black kingdom was actually a very powerful country. They believe in some strange insects as their ancestors, and are keen to control insects for fun. It is reported that they conquered nearly 20 countries and small tribes when they were most prosperous. The number of personnel has reached hundreds of millions of people. However, this is only the conquered population. The number of people who really belong to the black country is not very large. "


    "Oh, there are not many black countries?" Murong Xiude was curious.


    These wild people really know some strange tribes and countries. And they, too, are good at all kinds of weird things, like worms.


    Murong Xiude still agreed that there was a specialty in the art industry. At least, the people here understand more than many people in their great dynasty.


    "The black people used to use some insects to control people, so that all the aesthetic views they subdued were obedient. And let some people who have not been enslaved by them bow down and submit to the throne. Because of this, they have been able to control so many countries in a short time. However, such a thing still makes many countries angry. At that time, many countries had an idea that it would be good to wipe out the people of the black country. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 423

    At that time, people from several countries joined hands and sent a mysterious team. It is said that the members of this group, with the purpose of sacrificing themselves, infiltrate into the black people to study and learn from them, and finally find a way to crack it.


    Not to mention, these people have really found this way to crack.


    "Umonda, you can''t go today anyway. Just say a little more."


    Murong Xiude knew that it would not take long for Murong Xiude to say goodbye to these chiefs this time. It is best to understand thoroughly. As for the investigation of the sub contracted tribes, it will also take time. He has to find out about it. If not, it would be a terrible thing to let the remaining evils of the black Kingdom revive.


    When he thought of this, he was eager to go back.


    "Yes, in this world, as long as there is research, there will be solutions. The black people were so arrogant that they were conquered.


    Some of these people who broke into the black country were on the surface their slaves, apprentices and so on.


    But the real one plays a different role in it.


    They have been working on how to crack the secret of the black people''s wormhole. Finally, some people really found a way to solve this problem. If not, how could the remaining evils of the black state be eliminated? It''s just a pity that the person who worked out the secret just provided the medicine, but didn''t say the secret recipe.


    It is said that at the beginning, this one took advantage of a girl from the black Kingdom, and the girl sincerely told her that she had the breakthrough result. However, this kind of love affairs, strictly speaking, can be regarded as the man betrayed the girl. It is because he only provided the medicine, but not the method. Up to now, I don''t know whether the remaining evils of the black Kingdom still exist, but the secret recipe is no longer there


    "That''s it."


    Murong Xiude meditated secretly. It seems that there are some touching love stories in it.


    "Well, to say it, although there are some people in the black country who are cruel and unscrupulous, there are also people who attach great importance to emotion. Their love, I heard, is very straightforward, but also very hot. Once you identify someone, you will always remember it. It is also said that the girls in the black country are enthusiastic and unrestrained, but this kind of girl is limited to the existence of no servitude insects. Once the worm is used, it becomes very dark. So people who work with insects all the year round are still affected by them. This is the so-called gain and loss. "


    Murong Xiude nodded, "yes, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Are the black people really wiped out?"


    Murong Xiude asked his doubts again.


    "Well, normally speaking, even the black people who went out to travel in those years were cleared by those people. Because they are very aware of the horror of the remaining evils of the underworld. In those days, even adults and children, all the people of the black country were listed on the list, and none of them was ignored. "


    Murong Xiude was relieved.


    It sounds like the black people are really terrible.


    "In this way, there are no direct figures in the black kingdom. However, I can''t guarantee whether these people are the remaining evils of the black country. In case someone comes out of the black country. " He laughed at himself, and didn''t think that the black man had disappeared.


    I always feel that all these signs have the shadow of black people.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. I''ll go and see what''s going on there."


    Murong Xiude''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he looked up to the place where he had been transferred earlier.


    "My Lord, we found something strange down here."


    When he arrived, he was invited by the Deputy City Lord.


    His face was full of fear, and he didn''t seem to come out of shock.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "My Lord, I can''t express myself clearly. In a word, it looks very strange. You can go and have a look and make a final conclusion."


    Seeing what he said, Murong Xiude went down. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    The houses that have been contracted are all very common rooms.


    Even basements are rare.


    The place that the Deputy City Lord took down was under the chief''s house. It seems to be a very common cellar, but after going down, it was unexpectedly found that there were several basements in the distance.


    However, Murong Xiude frowned when he saw the various tools of torture and some strange things.


    "This?"


    Here, there are some weird looking tools and some rotten bodies. The corpse will move occasionally. At first glance, it''s very frightening. I just think that this person is still moving after death.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that this is not the body moving, but some insects moving.


    Not far away, the bodies of some animals, also like this, occasionally move their legs and feet.


    "This is the origin of man puppet!"


    Murong Xiude was staring at the insects. He was sure that they were the insects that had controlled the group of puppets earlier."My Lord, there are mountains of corpses in this place. It seems that many of them are from their own tribe. And you come in on this side. "


    With that, the deputy city master took Murong Xiude to a room next door.


    When he opened the door and saw the sheep and wolves, Murong Xiude was stunned.


    "Are these animals still alive?"


    "Yes, so it''s terrible. What on earth did he do with this man who had been entrusted with a contract? "


    "I''m afraid the people who are engaged in subcontracting are studying something different. No, according to their appearance, they should be doing other research. Most likely, they are ambitious. If the sub contractor is just a tribe controlled by someone outside, then There''s a good chance they have another operator. I''m afraid the ambition of these people is not small. "


    Only in a moment, Murong Xiude thought of some things in these years.


    Combined with all these things, if this is only a small part of the experimental base of the remaining evils of the black people, what will happen to the people who have been lurking for a long time?


    At such a thought, he could no longer calm down.


    "Burn the bodies here, and the worms, and burn all that is left. I doubt if these things continue to develop, I''m afraid they will become demons. "


    "My Lord, we''ll burn all these things up."


    The Deputy City Lord is also afraid that these monsters will make trouble again. Since he learned that the Lord of the city was almost killed, he also made a cold sweat.


    If there''s something wrong with the safety of adults, they don''t have to mix up.


    After checking the territory that was contracted by Meng, Murong Xiude determined that there would be no more discoveries here, so he took the soldiers away.


    If there are more people, if you stay outside for one more day, the consumption will be more. Yicheng is better built, but it is not rich enough.


    The more you go home, the more Murong Xiude''s heart is fluttering.


    I haven''t been with the little lady for a long time, and there are five little guys. I don''t know how they are. A few students, a man''s gentle face, a few more miss.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    In Yicheng, Shen Xiangwan is still watching the latest snacks with Wu san''er''s daughter-in-law, Yawu''s daughter-in-law and Zhu''s eighth daughter-in-law.


    Yicheng''s food is now famous all over the world. Because of the proper preservation methods and delicious delicacies, Yicheng snacks have long been known by people in various places, and have become the best food presented to relatives and friends by many people.


    "Our crystal eggs have been developed now. I''ve tried them, and they taste really good. In this way, our Yicheng eggs can be well preserved, as well as salt eggs, which is also very good. These things put in the basket, also can let the business travelers carry farther. But relatively speaking, crystal eggs are more popular


    Wu''s third daughter-in-law reported all the developments in the workshop.


    Shen Xiangwan, as the initiator, watched all this in silence. As early as two years ago, she gradually transferred these workshops and other businesses to Wu san''er and the women of the five families.


    She knew that she and Murong Xiude would leave Yicheng once it was established. And these things must be handed in.


    Here is her all-out establishment of a sound workshop base, if casually handed over to people who do not trust, she is not at ease. And, also wasted some of their own heart.


    It''s better to cultivate successors earlier than to make friends at that time.


    Because of this, in recent years, Wu sangi''s daughter-in-law has been summoned to do things, and at the same time, they have made an evaluation of these people in their hearts.


    "Our barbecue kebabs are also very good. After they are well cooked, they are mixed together in other ways to make food. Many people outside like it very much. However, I think the varieties can be developed more, such as pig''s feet with wild pepper and chicken feet are also very popular. However, I think our pigskin is so wasteful, after all, it''s not very good. I think it''s better to make the pig skin taste like pickled peppers. Maybe it''s also good. "


    Shen Xiangwan takes a satisfied glance at Yawu''s daughter-in-law. It has to be said that although this woman is almost forty years old, her brain is still very flexible. Her greatest advantage is not to waste, but to be innovative.


    It''s just that in terms of courage, it''s still a little bit worse. Sometimes it''s a little timid to act, which needs to be calcined.


    "Our food is not enough to sell. These projects in Yicheng have been driven by us. But I still think that we can''t just focus on the food, but we have to make something different, so that more people can remember Yicheng and want to come to Yicheng. "


    Zhu Ba Niang Zi looked at the two people in front of her. She could not fall behind.


    What''s more, the reason why the city Lord has called them all from home in the past two years is that he is afraid that he has other ideas. Some of the men in the family have also revealed that the Lord of the city is so young and promising that he may have to be promoted at that time.


    If the Lord of the city is promoted, his wife will follow him.


    At that time, all things in Yicheng will not be changed again.


    At present, the city Lord''s wife seems to have some feelings, so she takes them with her to manage some trivial matters in the city. It is trivial, but in Yicheng, it is not the first glory. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com


    Not for themselves, but for future generations.


    "Well, your statement is excellent. Is there any good way for us to refer to?"


    "Madame."


    Seeing that his wife was very interested, Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law was excited to say what she had planned in the early morning.


    "In fact, I just stare at this restaurant. I don''t think it''s a good thing for the development of a city. If you want to make the city develop better, you have to have some overall driving forces, as well as some projects. For example, what is the city looking for? I''ve heard a lot about the Inns I''ve opened these years. I''ve heard a lot about the names of outstanding cities.


    According to my analysis, all the cities that are well-known have their own styles and characteristics.


    For example, I know a place called Luocheng next door. It has a lot of fruit. It is said that the fruit has never been broken all year round. Because of this, it is very attractive to people from outside to go to the city.


    People over there grow a lot of fruit trees. In the four seasons, they can make a little laugh just by entertaining guests, eating and living, and selling fruits. So I heard that the people in Luocheng are well-off people around here. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded to herself. It seems that Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law will read more. Sometimes you can''t just stare at a small place. Especially for the development of a city, we should look forward to it.


    From the analysis of Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law, we can see that she is a person who loves to use her brain. Besides, he has good eyesight.


    "There is also a very good place called Rongcheng, where there are many flowers and countless flowers throughout the year. Many elegant people, as well as those who love flowers, like to go there. So Rongcheng is also a prosperous place than Zhoucheng.All kinds of things show that if you want to make a city have attractive places, it is not enough to have two kinds of things in one family or commerce. If people want to stay and settle down, or even come here every year, it is necessary to make this place have its own characteristics. We Yicheng, now lack of such local characteristics, urban characteristics. "


    Even Liu''s daughter-in-law blurted out at the moment. "Yes, madam Zhu is right. A city should have its own characteristics. Zhu Niang has not thought of the inn for eight years. Sure enough, in the early years you were willing to work, or excellent. We have survived the earlier difficulties, and now we are not only reaping money, but also your eyesight and opinions


    Because she was timid a few years ago, and her health was a little poor, she did not go out to work when she was developing in Yicheng.


    It was only at that time that I managed to buy two shops. Now, the rent of the shop is enough for her family to live a year frugally.


    This is just a rented shop. People like Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law are selling local specialties and cooking all kinds of Yicheng specialty dishes. Now her inn is said to be expanding again. It''s only a few years. It''s actually expanded for the second time. Every time I think about it, Liu''s daughter-in-law sighs.


    People really want to seize the opportunity. At that time, she was just slightly ill and timid, so she missed a good opportunity to do some business. I''m afraid there won''t be such a good chance to do it any more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    "Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law, what you said is extremely right. However, do you have any good suggestions or opinions for Yicheng?"


    Shen Xiangwan was very satisfied with Zhu''s daughter-in-law''s performance, regardless of whether the woman was ambitious or intentional. At least, now she is very satisfied with the man''s performance.


    "Well, the most important thing here is to make food, so my idea is to stimulate people to think more about food and develop more food in Yicheng. After all, Yicheng can''t have a pleasant climate like Chengdu. We can plant flowers and fruit trees all the year round.


    It can''t be like the city of Hades, with all kinds of Buddhism and rumors of gods and so on.


    What we can have at present, let people know what we have in Yicheng, that''s what we eat.


    In this case, why don''t we develop more food and think more about it?


    There are also ways to eat. In fact, they are all artificial. At the earliest time, as far as I know, we Yicheng did not have a few kinds of food, patterns and so on.


    If you want to talk about the local characteristics, that is, the kind of money fish, as well as those developed by Madame and her people. However, these things will eventually be learned by people. After these things are more popular, they will no longer be the local characteristics of Yicheng.


    So, what we have to do in this situation is how to be more attractive and how to make people come and never want to leave again. I think we have to use our brains and find ways to eat. "


    Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law said definitely.


    But Shen Xiangwan agreed.


    "Yes, madam Zhu''s advice is excellent. So we should think about how to stimulate people in Yicheng to come up with more fancy food. Better to show off some of their eating skills. For example, some foods have different colors. Or slightly change the material, add this one, add that one, what will the effect be? Or maybe, some unexpected food to attract people''s attention... "


    "Yes, Madame said so."


    "In fact, eating is nothing more than that. Some need us to innovate, some need us to discover. As long as you want, a lot of food can shine. "


    Because of Zhu eight Niang Zi this proposal, the scene people are excited.


    "In my opinion, if you want to stimulate people to find more food and to be safe and sound, it is best to hold a variety of food contests every six months or a year or something. Our awards can be diversified. For example, you can set up the best creative awards, the best awards, the best eating awards, the best looking awards, the most eccentric creative awards wait. In any case, it is necessary to let the whole people participate in it and let the people outside know that we eat a lot of food in Yicheng. " Wu San Niang proposed excitedly. In terms of food, she also likes it very much. Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com


    "If so, I think it''s better to hold such awards once a month." Shen Xiangwan frowned and once again put forward his own suggestions.


    "What madam said is that we hold several such eating competitions in succession, and each of them can provide some rewards, so that all the people can participate in it and attract more businessmen from all over the world. If we can make Yicheng''s food better, we can also let everyone take the local food to the outside, and do tour food sales in other cities outside. In this way, we can publicize the delicious food of Yicheng, and let everyone make money... "


    The fifth lady clapped her hands happily.


    Looking at this group of women who are excited at the mention of eating, Shen Xiangwan laughs to herself.


    Sure enough, eating is one of the great pleasures of human beings. The idea of eating to drive Yicheng and promote the development of Yicheng is indeed excellent and excellent. Only concrete implementation, but also specific planning in place.


    "I think you all have this intention. Let''s discuss the specific matters. Then the city Lord''s office will issue a notice to hold such a food competition. In a month''s time, as long as you have a heart, I believe big guys can be ready to come out. Now let''s work out the specific rules of the competition, and make sure that all the people in Yicheng can participate in it. "


    "Come on, let''s discuss the specific method and the rules of the game. As for awards and so on, this needs to be brought in as well


    "This kind of activity with the participation of the whole people is better if there are more competitions and can stimulate everyone to participate. There is also a bonus, which must be set up. If it is held every month, the bonus is also a problem, so we have to think about how to do it? "


    To carry out activities, we need funds.


    Yicheng can provide venues and short-term activity funds. But no one can afford it. It is for this kind of thing that we should take from the people and use it for the people. Moreover, the present Yicheng master is also a superficial existence. All the people know that in Yicheng, in addition to the shops that are now collecting taxes, the nearby, the rural areas and so on, except those farmers who have been developed earlier and have been paying taxes for three years, there are no taxes on the nearby ones.In other words, the current Yicheng Lord is an empty shell. This is also known to many people. When the owners of Yicheng go out, their favorite thing is to cry for poverty. Once faced with businessmen and the like, he is also famous for his poor crying.


    "Of course, people have to pay for this kind of thing. However, how to make people pay for it is also a problem. We can''t ask all the participants to pay for registration. Isn''t that right? Some of the poor families have stopped moving forward? "


    "It''s also a matter that can be implemented. However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to promote the news of registration for the first time. After all, the first one should be popular. It''s hard to get people to compete in the first year


    "I think the registration fee can be implemented. After all, is it for the people and for the people. That is, everyone will take part in it, and the final winner of this project is their own ability. We can open and fair all the people who participate in this project and use the money as the top ten awards. Finally, ten categories of awards will be awarded. This money, I propose that we should raise it from the registration fee of the small classification group, and then put it forward layer by layer, and finally allocate it in place. "


    Liu Da Niang''s proposal, listen to some people confused. However, Shen Xiangwan combed and understood what she wanted to express.


    "That''s right. What Mrs. Liu means is that we need to be specific and honest about the categories we want to enroll in. There is a statistics for the registration fee of each item. Another tenth of the money in this category will be used to present awards to the last ten winners. The remaining nine tenths of the small category funds are used to reward the contestants... "

 Chapter 426

    "So in fact, in this competition, we still need to collect registration fees, and then use them to reward all the people who get the name?"


    "Yes, this is the most long-term solution. After all, it is impossible for the main method to pay all the time. A copper coin for one person, if all the people can participate in it, I think it will not be less. In this way, when the time comes, those who win in the event will get some good rewards. "


    "The registration fee for a copper coin is really not expensive. We can implement it. At that time, we can also introduce all kinds of unique crafts and weaving in Yicheng, so that all people who come to visit the grand event can learn more about the cultural features of Yicheng through food. " It was Zhu Ba Niang Zi who put forward these views again.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan also thought of this layer. But I didn''t think that even the eight ladies could think of it. Because she gave the latter a big encouraging smile.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful idea. It seems that in the future, you should come up with ideas and make decisions about the size of these matters. I just need to come out and participate. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhu Ba Niang Zi and others all giggled.


    It''s really good to be praised by the city Lord''s wife.


    However, this also led everyone to know that their potential is infinite.


    At the end of the meeting, the party was busy.


    Shen Xiangwan looked out of the window blankly, feeling a little agitated.


    The children were sent to the master''s yard next door, and she visited them in her spare time.


    Today, because I miss Murong Xiude too much, I called Zhu BA Niangzi and others to the house for a meeting. Now that she''s gone, she''s empty again. Looking at the sinking sun, she sighed.


    On one side of the autumn pool and the moon, looking at their wives so lonely, naturally know why.


    The master has been out for more than 20 days. If he said he didn''t worry, how could it be. Even these maids feel not used to it. You know, in the past, the master went out for about ten days at most. This time, I feel the same after more than 20 days.


    "Madam, the master should be able to come back these days. I haven''t heard from you before. I think it''s good news. If not, someone must have come to ask for support or something. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded slightly, "well, Qiuchi, you are very kind to others, just..." People did not come back, after all, it is very uneasy. This does not need her to say, akichi Mingyue is also clear.


    The moon couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere, so she suggested to see the children.


    The five children had a great time in the master''s place.


    The two masters also take good care of them, which is why Shen Xiangwan dares to put the children beside the masters.


    "Well, go and see them."


    The thought of the children relieved her. The children are going to see it, too. If not, this heart has been very uneasy.


    A group of people came out and saw the front yard opened.


    When the dusty man stepped in from the outside, although he was full of beard and looked extremely haggard, when he saw her, a pair of dazzling eyes bloomed with joy that could not be concealed.


    At that moment, akichi Mingyue had only one idea: no matter how the man is, he is always so good-looking. What can be done. Every day by the male host such beauty temptation, ordinary men they all look down on how to do!


    "Wan Wan..."


    Murong Xiude stepped forward and looked at the man who had been thinking of her and took her into his arms. Bound by the tight matter, Shen Xiangwan took a deep breath, which confirmed that the man was back.


    She looked up and touched his cheek, his beard. "Is that you, is it you?"


    Looking at her so silly and cute, Murong Xiude raised his lips and gently bit her ear, letting her feel the place of her heart.


    "Well, it''s your husband. I''m back. Wanwan, I miss you so much."


    A simple good miss you, but listen to Shen Xiangwan eyes are wet.


    She fondly rubbed against him and kept squeezing him, "well, I miss you so much, too."


    "Ha ha..."


    Pei head against the head, Qiuchi Mingyue two people blush, hold back all people, two people also follow to leave. At this time, time must be reserved for two people who have been separated for a long time.


    "Let me have a look, Hugh. Let me have a good look at you." Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com


    Looking at such a rare girl, Murong Xiude grinned.


    "Well, you look at me, but there''s a change?"


    "Well, a little bit, a beard."


    Murong Xiude blackened his face, touched his beard, and was about to speak.


    "But it''s more masculine. You look like a father."


    The lost man grinned again when he heard this."Hey hey, my lady has a vision, yes, so that it has a man''s taste."


    He pulled the little lady back into his arms.


    "Lady, it feels like we''ve been apart for a long time."


    Shen Xiangwan is shy. When she is blown by the wind, she is a little sober. They are still in the yard now.


    "No, go back to the room and say, it''s a shame to be here."


    "Ma''am, they have already left." Murong Xiude held people in his arms again. He didn''t get together for many days. Now when he held the people in his arms, he felt that his heart was filled again.


    "Not so bad?"


    "It''s OK. I just miss you."


    "I I miss you too


    Man''s feet stagnated, turned back, and looked at her with a smile, "lady, I like this feeling."


    "Well..."


    Shen Xiangwan is shy and coquettish. She always doesn''t mean to talk to men.


    "By the way, how was the trip?"


    It was dusty all the way. Shen Xiangwan made some food for him.


    While eating, I asked some questions about this all the time.


    Murong Xiude said the truth before. In the back, there are some frowns.


    "But something happened?"


    Staring at by her bright eyes, Murong Xiude took a deep breath, or intended to confess the remaining evils of the black kingdom.


    "I always feel that there are other problems here, but I haven''t found out the real clues, so I can''t judge."


    "Black country, it seems that I need to ask the master."


    It is not a small matter to say whether it is big or small.


    After all, the black people once stirred the whole continent upside down. If they make a comeback, they may not be what they will become.


    "In fact, one thing I''m worried about is if Murong Rongzhi is the remnant of the black kingdom?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s whole body trembled.


    She frowns, stares at the worried man in front of her, and finally laughs farfetchedly. "No As for it


    "I hope not. I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    I just hope he thinks about everything. But what if it''s true? That kind of bug in Wan''er''s body really disappeared? It''s also a bug. Who knows what it''s going to be like. Just thinking about the possibility of losing her, Murong Xiude''s heart is irresistible.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    "Wan''er, let''s not separate."


    The hand that is being held is a little painful, Shen Xiangwan covers him gently. "Fool, how can we be separated?"


    "Well, anyway, we agreed not to part. You promised that


    He played a trick, a picture you promised me to be responsible for, happy Shen Xiang Wan raised his lips, the whole facial features were stretched out, at that moment, Murong Xiude seemed to hear the voice of flowers.


    He stroked her face gently. "Lady, you are the flesh of my heart. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now I do. You have relatives, but I have nothing but you and the children. If it wasn''t for you, the kids wouldn''t have either. "


    You still have family members, there are so many people who love, protect and pet you. You are the only one from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at the man''s injured eyes, Shen Xiangwan was deeply distressed.


    Put his head on his chest. "Hugh, don''t think about it. Before you were lonely, that was before, we are now It''s not the same, OK! It''s going to be easy with me and the kids. "


    "Well, with you, everything is fine."


    Everything is fine with you.


    Think of here, both of them smile, happiness is in such a sentence, an action, a look in the middle.


    Originally boundless life, because of you, so change more colorful.


    It was night. They went to see the children together.


    The two masters were so considerate that they just let the couple have a look at it, and then they drove them out.


    "All right, the children are fine. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about the children any more."


    Looking at the impatient look of the old master, Murong Xiude looked at his little lady in a daze, "master, do you like to make children so much?"


    "Well, this is because the two masters are full of love." Shen Xiangwan is entangled and can only explain in this way. To say it, her two masters are both immortal, a picture of the world''s experts. But the things we do always make people feel that they are not incredible.


    Like taking care of children.


    The old immortal master''s and Luo Yifan both enjoy talking about it. Of course, there will also be occasional complaints in her face, saying that the children have Taotao, or maybe, say other bad things and so on. But turn around and say good things about them.


    "How is Sansheng?"


    After Sansheng was taken to see by the old immortal master, no one has come back. But the old immortal master came back. According to him, there are all kinds of beauties waiting for the dead boy. Don''t worry about him for three or five years. For this reason, in addition to missing her, she can only shut up.


    It''s not that she''s so hearty that she allows the old immortal master to leave Sansheng outside, but she knows that the master won''t do anything to Sansheng.


    "During the Spring Festival, the old immortal Master said that he would take us to see Sansheng. Take the others with you. Let''s go out for a relaxing tour. "


    The son is outside, she this when mother where really rest assured. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t be sure.


    Murong Xiude also thought so.


    The son was put out of the house by the master, and the master came back. He didn''t feel like it.


    However, when they got home, they forgot a few little guys.


    Shen Xiangwan was staring at by the burning eyes of a man. She felt that she was not feeling well.


    "Well, I''ll boil the water?" Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com


    "Poof, lady, do you think you need to cook the water yourself?"


    Looking at the words will not say the little lady, even if the time has passed for several years, are upgraded to be the mother of children, but she is still the same as before, although calm, but once facing him will panic.


    Such her, let the eye color of the man more deep a few minutes.


    "Well, this water is also to be burned. Don''t you forget it?" Shen Xiangwan is angry with him and wants to take the opportunity to slip away. Now, just being staring at her, she''s soft.


    Just a move, was a grab on the brain a faint, the whole person was against the wall. Men are eager and eager to breathe.


    "Lady..."


    His hands were pressed behind his head and his legs were pressed against him.


    When she looked up, she was blocked by him.


    Night crazy, until the middle of the night, Shen Xiangwan tender and soft beg for Rao, the man just nightmare foot a long sigh after let her go.


    Playing with a woman''s delicate little finger, Murong Xiude is like a cat, constantly gnawing.


    "You''ve been pretty good here these years. I''m afraid you''re going back to the capital?"


    They are not very willing to ask this question. But now Yicheng''s development is more and more smooth. I''m afraid we have to face the matter of returning to Beijing.


    In fact, after staying here for several years, I have been used to this place. What''s more, it''s like watching a child hobble along, learn to speak, run, study, and finally grow up to the present youth. The sense of achievement and the desire to see its future development made them not want to bring back the capital."I guess we''ll stay for about two years. I just hope that there won''t be too many things in Beijing, otherwise... "


    At that time, the emperor deliberately let him out to exercise.


    His achievements in recent years have attracted the attention of the emperor.


    This can be seen from Shen Xueming''s occasional letters.


    The correspondence between Murong Xiude and Shen Xueming has never been broken over the years. Even if they are not in the capital, they know everything about the capital. Fei Yuqing did this very well. Every time he sent a letter, he would write a lot of letters. The letters were twenty or thirty pages long.


    Every time she receives a letter from her sister-in-law, Shen Xiangwan sincerely thanks God for giving her such a good sister-in-law.


    If not, when she comes back to the capital, she will have to find out now. Now with her sister-in-law''s letter, she can understand the current situation with her eyes closed.


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant now."


    Thinking of Fei Yuqing, Shen Xiangwan was happy.


    "Oh, it''s rare. They have been married for several years. This time, they are pregnant. Father in law and mother-in-law, they can also follow happy


    "No, by the way, dad is likely to go back to Beijing with us. Xiao Qi can also stand alone now. He estimates that Xiao Qi will be appointed to the capital this time. In fact, it would be better for Xiao Qi not to become an official. I don''t know what I think today


    Xiao Qi is actually quite suitable for business. Shen Xuan''s father and son, as well as their ability to stand fast on this side, are still inseparable from Xiao Qi''s caravan.


    That green leaf caravan has long been famous all over the world.


    And the manager of these years is Xiao Qi. Although Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan are behind the scenes. However, the person who has taken great pains to manage is no doubt Xiao Qi. This is a fact that can not be refuted. From this, we can also see that Xiao Qi''s commercial talent is indeed extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    "Today''s ideas, where can we speculate. His uncle is right. We just need to be loyal to the emperor. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    In fact, the Emperor just wants them to be loyal. As for others, I don''t want to do too much.


    At this time, in the capital.


    Looking at the table top of Yicheng, there are always fingers playing.


    One side of the old eunuch looked at him like this, but also secretly surprised.


    You know, it''s rare for the emperor to get into such a long time of thinking.


    "Emperor, the dim sum sent by the tea lady?"


    "Tea lady!" The emperor waved.


    As for the beauty, he is just like that. What really matters is that one.


    At the thought of that man, the emperor was upset again.


    "By the way, what about the queen?"


    "Queen? I guess I''m going to sleep now


    "Well, I haven''t had a rest yet. She''s as good as a pig."


    Eunuch Huang did not dare to speak.


    The emperor and queen were better off when they were young. After the accident happened in the middle of the way, I didn''t like to see you all the time. The two love each other to kill until now, the emperor''s mouth is more and more poisonous, and the queen, is also more and more do not want to see him. As long as you see him go, it''s either sarcasm or sarcasm.


    Every time as long as the emperor and the emperor stay together, he will be in charge of the eunuch for a long time.


    "Are the two gangs more and more clamoring in the capital now?" Sure enough, I asked about it.


    Eunuch Huang quickly bent down, "yes, right and left are fighting for power more and more fierce, even if it is the harem, there are also people to follow in."


    "They are watching my sons grow up, so they want to stand in line."


    "This Emperor, you are not old. "


    The emperor glanced at him, "the old man is more and more able to speak. However, I love to eat. I am not old, but I am not young. My emperor''s sons, when they were so young, they all looked very lovely. It''s just that I''ve grown up to now. How can I feel that none of them are good-looking? "


    "This?"


    Huang eunuch wipe sweat.


    The emperor dares to say this. He is the first person in ancient and modern times. However, as a straight after the words do not dare to tell the truth, is also difficult.


    "My court is still short of a leader."


    Eunuch Huang''s heart beat faster several beats. It turns out that the emperor is thinking of the first assistant. However, if you think about the outstanding man in those years, it is no wonder that the emperor would think so. Even if I think of his elegant demeanor now, I feel that he is the only one today.


    "The emperor, Yicheng is now said to be famous in the world."


    "Well, it''s really good. I heard that the city is very popular now, and many people are still going there. But all the people are on the good side. In just six years, the population there has expanded from more than 10000 to tens of millions now. In six years, who else in this court can do this


    Eunuch Huang opened his mouth wide. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com


    He only knows that Yicheng has changed a lot, but it''s really not clear what kind of changes it has made. After all, he has been watching the memorial, and he, as a servant, can only listen to it occasionally.


    "Well, I''m afraid, even now, it can''t be. What kind of poverty law was in Yicheng in those years was clear to us both inside and outside the imperial court. How can there be so many people in Yicheng now? "


    "Hehe, it''s not so much. It''s said that many people are arguing about the location of Yicheng. Many people are not convinced. Oh, so is my love Qing. I have suffered a lot these years. It is said that Murong Aiqing would complain with people when they went to Yicheng to do business. Oh, you say it''s disgraceful


    Eunuch Huang looked at the emperor''s joking and happy face. He really wanted to follow his words, but he was embarrassed to say so. Emperor, it''s really good for you to talk about things like this. How can you be your minister and cooperate with others to work hard until finally, you get such a praise from you.


    "Well, in another two years, Murong Aiqing will return. It seems that I have to think about what kind of position I should give him."


    "Er."


    Eunuch Huang stopped talking completely. In fact, the emperor, you are afraid that you have a plan in mind. Now you are just muttering to yourself.


    "Xiaohuangzi, your expression is more and more bitter. Oh, go away. I was in a good mood, and I was tired of seeing you. Go down and call a beauty up. I want to change the scenery. "


    Eunuch Huang turned quickly.


    I don''t have to serve you. Well, it''s wonderful. It''s very nice.


    For all this, Murong Xiude is not clear. However, the border, finally got the final news of Murong Rongzhi, or in this day''s accident.


    "Bing, do you say that again? Where do you say Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude are? "He couldn''t believe it. He looked at this cousin Murong Bing who had come far away to join him and said that he would make some contributions.


    Murong Bing wants to slap himself.


    How did he forget that the girl named Shen Xiangwan was the one who could not be mentioned by elder brother Rong.


    However, think of Murong Rongzhi and Shen Xiangwan have been married for such a long time, presumably there is no need to be on guard. So it doesn''t matter.


    "I said that Shen Xiangwan''s life is really good. She married Xiao Jiu, and now she is the city master''s wife of Yicheng. Shen Xiangwan is also a man of wealth. I didn''t expect that Lord Shen xuanzhi would recover one day. Brother, you don''t know that the girl now is your wife. "


    "You say, she married Murong Xiude and is still in Yicheng!"


    Murong Rongzhi seems to have not heard Murong Bing said other words.


    Just stare at him and ask Shen Xiangwan''s whereabouts.


    "Er Yes, brother. Murong Xiude was transferred to Yicheng. At that time, the emperor was very optimistic about him. At that time, everyone thought that he would be transferred to a good place, and he might return to the capital in three or five years. But who would have thought that in the end, the emperor transferred people to places like Yicheng where birds don''t poop. "


    "So it was. I didn''t think it was right. She was in Yicheng, and she was in production at that time..."


    Murong Rongzhi closed her eyes mercilessly, and her heartache was incomparable.


    Why she was so stupid, she was there and didn''t know. The heartbeat at that time, so real.


    Know Shen Xiangwan is in Yicheng, where Murong Rongzhi can still sit.


    Turn around, no matter what Murong Bing thinks, just turn around and go. Looking at him like this, Murong ice finally tightened his eyebrows.


    Although he is a bit of a jerk in the capital these years, he is not blind. Now a look at Murong Rongzhi such performance, of course, you can see that his brother still did not come out of that girl''s shadow. In other words, he is deeply rooted in love.


    "I can''t see that Rong Ge''er is still a deep-rooted person. Most of the men in my Murong family are playful. I never thought there was such a person. It''s really I can''t imagine. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    However, Murong Bing also felt that he might have said something wrong.


    "No, I have to persuade him. It''s all married. If you let people know what he did, I''m afraid it will be... "


    Such a thought, Murong ice where also dare to relax, step on the back of Murong Rongzhi.


    "Fourth brother, I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Murong Rongzhi glanced at him impatiently.


    "Are you still unable to let go of that girl?"


    "Murong Rongzhi impatient," said


    "Sure enough, no wonder they don''t tell you about that girl these years."


    Murong Rongzhi pursed her mouth.


    he wanted to laugh, but the news that he had left behind for the past few years was all false.


    What''s more, the girl thought about her mistakes in the backyard, but in the end, they were married and had children. Think that he is also stupid, how can you really believe that the girl will be imprisoned up the news.


    However, the Murong family really can hide the truth.


    He left in a hurry at that time, but he also arranged a person to enter the mansion afterwards. Did not think or was secretly seized by the mother, and has been passing false news.


    At this time, Murong Rongzhi how could not have imagined that all this was actually done by her mother. After all, father doesn''t have those twists and turns. It''s the mother who can do such a thing.


    "Ice, you don''t understand."


    Murong Rongzhi cold reply, listen to Murong ice wrinkled eyebrows.


    "Brother, I don''t agree with you to make a career for a girl. No matter how beautiful that person is, she is just a girl. Now you are the daughter of the general. If you are not good to her, let the general know. Then? "


    Do not need him to remind, Murong Rongzhi also cold hum. "You don''t have to worry about my business," he said


    "You Brother, you are my brother. I know you are the best. But this kind of thing can''t be done. If you offend the general, you will not be comfortable with the Shen family. Then Shen Xueming, who is generous and generous, will play a book. The emperor must be standing by his side. "


    "Shen Xueming?"


    I heard him mention Shen Xueming again.


    Murong Rongzhi is silent.


    In recent years, he has often heard of this man. I only know that he has a strong hand and ruthless manner, and he is not recognized by his relatives in the imperial court. Many people who have been to the capital have mentioned it when they come back.


    But I didn''t expect that the man was Shen Xiangwan''s brother.


    "I can''t imagine that the capital has changed so much now. It seems that my information is really lagging behind."


    "Fourth brother, that person can''t move now. You don''t think she''s just a girl, but the relationship around her can''t be underestimated. Do you know who Shen Xueming married? That''s Fei Yuqing, who has something in common with the queen.


    This woman is very popular with the queen, and she is very domineering in the capital. There are four elder brothers on her, all of them are Phoenix in the dragon. The married two elder brothers marry a wife with a frightening background. One is a leading figure in the Wulin, and the other is a lady of a mysterious sect. Anyway, even today, they are very different from their families. It seems that there is a son who is a disciple of a man who is good at medicine. In a word, this family controls all the medical skills of our daruo Dynasty. There is a shadow of the Fei family in all the major medical institutions in the world. " Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    Earlier, Murong Bing thought his family was a good family. But compared with other people''s Fei family, their family is nothing. Just the medical skills created by those men of the Fei family, as well as the strange people in the river and lake, are enough to sweep the capital.


    And, this life is old and dead, who can still have no pain ah pain.


    Once something happens, who can''t go for help. Even he, sometimes because of his friends, also went to ask for help from his family.


    Considering that the Fei family are really rich and have power. More importantly, when they are rich, they will spend most of their money to sponsor the royal family every year. In this way, the emperor is not good enough to them. It''s the Royal cash cow. If not, why is the hat of different surname princes on Fei''s head.


    "Very good, quite good." Murong Rongzhi left such a meaningful word, and walked forward.


    The next time, Murong ice see Murong Rongzhi is still honest to stay, also no longer concerned about, worry about those things. Maybe, everything is just thinking too much.


    But not long after, Murong Rongzhi intercepted Hu''s one to Liuyun pass to suppress bandits.


    "Our chief commander is too hard. We have to take on the job of suppressing bandits. If we want to replace ordinary people, we can''t take on such work."


    After hearing the news, Murong ice was cold. He had a premonition that liuyunguan was not far away from Yicheng.


    "Brother, is the distance between liuyunguan and Yicheng far away?""Far away? In a day''s time, I think the distance is OK. "


    "In one day."


    Murong Bing is a thrill.


    "Brother, I think you want to go to Yicheng. It''s said that they''re going to have a gourmet competition. Well, it''s a very interesting competition. It''s said that they have developed a lot of food. Tut tut. "


    "What''s more, I heard that the wife of Yicheng is more beautiful. It hasn''t been obvious before. After the birth of a child, some people have seen the real appearance of the city Lord''s wife. Tut, it''s really beautiful... "


    That person looks forward to.


    Some people do not understand, "how beautiful this can be, but as beautiful as Vice General Chen?"


    In the army, people all think that Chen Siyu is extremely beautiful.


    After all, there is still military momentum in the beauty, such a woman, in the hearts of men, is also very beautiful. Of course, there is another point that although Chen Siyu is a little arrogant, she has the kind of noble temperament from a rich family that ordinary Jasper can''t compare with.


    In the army, many people take her as the standard of wife.


    "Hehe, according to my brother, the lady of the city Lord is really beautiful Few people can match it. In any case, we don''t know what kind of us and France are like. Is there any vice admiral Chen? What do you think? "


    The man was very smart and didn''t say anything specific. But Murong Bing''s eyes turned. Turning around and Pondering over this matter, Murong Rongzhi went to exterminate the bandits, obviously to see the smelly girl. At this time, he should pay more attention to his sister-in-law. In this way, Murong Bing went to Chen Siyu by various means.


    It''s just a piece of cake. He finds that women like Chen Siyu are different from those in the capital.


    In her body, there is a special temperament. She loves the hot, but also loves the hot.


    What''s more, it can melt people like a fire. Such her, let Murong ice this has not contacted the military girl''s man, instantaneous infatuation. What Chen Siyu enjoys most is the feeling of capturing a man''s heart and being played with by himself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 430

    Moreover, Murong Rongzhi can not, Murong Bing, is also his brother, sometimes insult up, also feel some more.


    It is based on this idea that one is willing to be abused and the other likes to be abused. As soon as they get along, the relationship will become more and more different.


    At this time, since arriving at Liuyun pass, where the bandits are located, Murong Rongzhi was silent.


    "My Lord, this group of bandits that we have found is just ahead of us. Their mountains seem to be different."


    His deputy is still reporting what he learned this time.


    Murong Rongzhi is staring at him after half ring, "you say, is it possible for this group of people to accept and become my private soldiers?"


    The assistant general''s eyes were wide open. "My lord? You, you... "


    Harvest your own soldiers, is this the rhythm of rebellion? "No, my Lord."


    "Some things can be done, some things can''t be done. Well, I''m just saying it at will


    Murong Rongzhi frowned impatiently.


    He was upset.


    Know clearly want to get that girl again, I''m afraid must use strong means can''t, but, and not reconciled, think maybe can see her. If you can convince her, or Let her follow her.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Rongzhi made up her mind to go to Yicheng.


    "You wait here for me, and you will come when you go."


    "My Lord, you won''t be so late, do you want to go far away?"


    So late, if you want to take the night road, you can only ride a horse. I''ll have to be angry.


    This kind of night road is quite hard. After a night, people are haggard and don''t talk about it, and it''s easy to get into trouble. After all, the mountain road at night is easy to slide and kill people.


    "You can ask for information on this side. If you have anything about bandits, you can find it out for me."


    "It''s an adult."


    Looking at his awed adult, the deputy general was still very worried, for fear that he really wanted to subdue the bandits as his brother. However, who really knows this kind of thing.


    When leaving, Murong Rongzhi or told other people, let''s pay more attention to the bandits on this side.


    There are many bandits in this area. However, bandits are actually a good group of subordinates. If used on the blade, this group of people is not too bad.


    No longer can''t help it. Murong Rongzhi runs to Yicheng all night.


    Every sleepless night is because of missing her, thinking of her words and deeds. Many times, if it was not for her sake, she would not be able to return to the barracks. It''s hard for me to fight so hard. I just want to stand in front of her one day and let her see clearly. One day, he can also listen. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com


    However, that damned girl, but now quietly married.


    "Dead girl, if you dare to marry behind my back, you will pay the price."


    At the thought of that year in front of his cowardly girl, Murong Rongzhi hate teeth itching.


    We must punish her, otherwise, how can I swallow this breath.


    Yicheng, this day as usual, Shen Xiangwan went to the place to eat. After that, she followed Mrs. Zhu''s advice and went to her inn in the city for a while.


    "My friends in the restaurant, I told you that I wanted to participate in the competition. There are also restaurant staff who are using their brains to create their own special snacks and dishes. Not to mention, these stimulating activities are really conducive to creating new eating methods. Ma''am, go and have a look at how the guys at our place do it. Ha ha, some new tricks have come out recently. Even if I look at eating, I think it''s very strange. "


    It was amazing to hear what she said. Shen Xiangwan and several other ladies went to her restaurant together.


    Mrs. Liu is now familiar with them, and she dares to open some jokes. Listening to Zhu Ba Niang Zi''s words, she joked. "We''re going to eat your food, but we don''t have any money for you."


    "Well, we also said that, madam, if you can go there, that''s a compliment. But you guys have been in the lady''s light today. No, I''m the boss now. Please."


    Wu San''s daughter-in-law also laughed and joked, "Oh, this can be a good feeling. It''s rare that Iron Rooster will treat us to dinner." After that, she held Shen Xiangwan''s arm and said, "madam, you don''t know. When this guy opened his business, he invited us to eat some greasy food. After that, we were not invited to a meal. If I can go to eat today, I still have my wife''s light on me. Otherwise, I won''t get this meal. "


    "Ya Wu''s is also hard to nod," right, right, this is all stained with Madame''s light. "


    It was Liu''s daughter-in-law who sincerely added a sentence. "I can''t say that. Earlier, we went to xiaobajia and ate several sets. But she didn''t want to take out her delicious food. There are also said to have good wine, also do not want to take out. Oh, by the way, ma''am, you must have a taste of their good wine this time. I said, xiaobajia, are you going to take out this wine todayWhen it comes to wine, Zhu Ba Niang Zi is very proud.


    "Hey, ma''am, of course you have to take it."


    Shen Xiangwan was curious, "Hey, you still have your own wine. No wonder your inn is more and more prosperous now. Together, you are still brewing secret wine."


    "Madam, that''s why we wanted to open a tavern. At that time, my family actually brewed wine, but this Yicheng place, even if there was wine, it was not very easy to sell. So it went down. Fortunately, the Lord of the city came to make Yicheng prosperous again, so we picked up our old business and tried to make wine. Hehe, I don''t have to say today. We''re not drunk. "


    Some of the Yawu family are not good at laughing.


    "I''m still young eight today. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s full of lady''s light. "


    Shen Xiangwan was angry with them, "OK, ha, you are not satisfied with the way Xiaoba is so arrogant. Is it really necessary for Xiaoba to deduct your drinks and other things to be satisfied?"


    Other a few ha ha a smile, "how can, this is not a joke."


    "Just know. Let''s go. I''m drunk today


    For a long time, I haven''t indulged myself in this way. Moreover, they are very busy in their daily life. That is to say, now that the business of Yicheng has come to an end, it will be easier to live. But even so, the daily business is not small. It''s hard to have a good time together like today. Therefore, we are also very emotional and go to the yuebin building opened by Zhu Ba Niang Zi.


    When they arrived, the man who had come all night was falling asleep in the middle of the inn. He has to get enough energy, and then go to the smelly girl to teach her a lesson.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 431

    When Murong Rongzhi woke up, it was not dark.


    To here, but do not know how to do just good, this time Murong Rongzhi, actually have a kind of feeling at a loss.


    Thinking of that girl, he is happy and disgusting. In his opinion, she betrayed herself.


    Knowing why he left at that time, he had to


    Think of here, the heart of hate will be more and more deep.


    However, he also knew that if he went to look for someone rashly, he was afraid that he would be expelled. In order to calm down and get ready to ask a guy.


    "You want to know what''s going on with the city Lord''s wife?" The man''s face of vigilance, Murong Rongzhi this kind of knowledge of countless people, the heart of Deng, it seems to find the wrong person. You shouldn''t be looking for this guy. Just be careful. He said quietly, "well, someone asked me to do business here and want to send a message to her. However, the messenger said that she had to hand it to her in person, and that was why he had to inquire about it. "


    "Well, if it''s true, just wait a moment and I''ll ask."


    The man is shrewd. He doesn''t say that the backyard downstairs is where the lady of the city Lord is.


    After seeing him turn around, Murong Rongzhi slowly gets up, eyes have been chasing this guy''s body to walk. With years of intuition, I always feel that this guy seems to be familiar with Shen Xiangwan. When I was here the last time, I was once provoked by a sentence of Chen Siyu, which provoked countless Yicheng people to give them tit for tat.


    Murong Rongzhi secretly shuddered. As expected, I was still careless. I didn''t expect that dead girl was so popular here. Even if you ask about her, you will be looked after as an enemy.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Rongzhi did not dare to move again. It''s just that when he saw the guy walking back to the yard, he raised his eyebrows. It seems that there are people in the backyard who are related to Shen Xiangwan.


    After thinking about it, he got up and went to the guest room opposite.


    This row of guest rooms, but no one''s room, are open in the air. The room he lived in was just near the street. Because he wanted to see all kinds of changes in Yicheng, he said at that time that he would choose the house near the street on this side.


    Quietly walked to the top of the backyard. When she saw the row of women sitting in front of the trees, even after several years, Murong Rongzhi still knew at the first glance that the woman sitting on the top was definitely the smelly girl.


    "Ma''am, you should have drunk it."


    "Well, you guys, give it to me."


    Shen Xiangwan had no choice but to join them. Now how good, play throw size, she is always the smallest one.


    "That''s to say, ma''am, your luck is getting better and better. You can cast all kinds of small ones, ha ha. It''s not better if it''s in other aspects. "


    "Qiuchi, give me a hand."


    People who haven''t been drinking for a long time are drunk to death.


    She staggered forward.


    I can''t help you to blame me. However, it is rare to see the lady so out of distraction, she can only hold back.


    Murong Rongzhi upstairs, a look at this rare opportunity, where also control live.


    With one hand and a railing, he jumped straight out of the backyard.


    The height of the second floor may be difficult for people who don''t know kung fu. But for him, this height is not difficult.


    Autumn pool is still walking outside, the back of the head suddenly sharp pain, her heart whispered a bad, but soft fall on the ground can no longer move.


    Listening to the sound of all the water inside, Murong Rongzhi''s heart was excited to no avail.


    The girl, at this time, is inside


    Tie a good Luo skirt to turn around, then meet a pair of blue eyes, as well as, a familiar face. Almost instantaneously, Shen Xiangwan reacts and opens her mouth. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    "Stinky girl, you dare to let people see how I deal with you."


    Shen Xiangwan''s whole body was paralyzed. She was covered with her mouth, but she was silent. She just looked at the demon from the sky. Countless times in the dream, there was this man crazy appearance. Remember the previous life, he seems to be very crazy, those pictures always inadvertently emerge.


    Because of those clips, she would always be afraid, and would not help worrying.


    "Dead girl, dare to marry secretly, eh!"


    Embracing the delicate and soft body, Murong Rongzhi''s breath is somewhat unstable.


    This woman, is the devil in his heart, countless times dream back, will think of her, miss her. However, the dead girl is heartless to the extreme, and still dare to marry quietly with him. At the thought of this, Murong Rongzhi opened her mouth and bit her.


    "Hiss..."


    Tears of pain all followed, but, more disgust, was bitten off the shoulder, only feel strange dirty. Shen Xiangwan writhes her body, but she realizes that the breath of the man behind her is more and more unstable. This time she did not dare to move, because that would only lead to more crazy men.After plundering people, Murong Rongzhi did not dare to stay here.


    After thinking about it, he simply made people dizzy, put it directly into his pocket, and then hunched straight out of the city.


    The city gate was set up, and it was not necessary to go up and open bags to check the goods pulled. The soldiers of the city gate did not know that their favorite wife of the city Lord was quietly transported out of the city.


    When Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law finds something wrong, she panics to find someone, but only finds Qiuchi after being knocked unconscious.


    "Hurry up, hurry to find the master and save the lady. The lady has been kidnapped..."


    Zhu Ba Niang Zi was very cold.


    "This..."


    However, the result of searching for Shen Xiangwan separately is that Shen Xiangwan''s whereabouts can no longer be found.


    That is to say, she is really missing.


    "Madame, missing!"


    Zhu Ba Niang Zi bit her tongue secretly and went to the city Lord''s house.


    "Missing?"


    Murong Xiude, who is still busy managing the city, listens to his wife''s disappearance and changes her face.


    He calmly ordered, "check the city gate strictly, and all the people who go out should be checked." After the command, he turned to the inn.


    It seems that the Lord of the city is calm. At this time, his heart is in a state of panic. But he knew that Wan''er needed to rescue herself when something happened. This time if flustered, really can''t find Wan''er. So what he can do is how to calm down to find clues and find her missing.


    "My Lord, we were here to eat wine. My wife said we would go for a while, so we didn''t go with us..."


    "Here it is..."


    Murong Xiude stood there, looking around, and finally fixed his sight in the direction of the guest room.


    "What kind of guests do you have upstairs these days?"


    As soon as Zhu BA''s daughter-in-law looked at the direction of the guest room he was looking at, her mind was suddenly clear.


    "Did the guests who lived upstairs do it?"


    This is the backyard, and there is no other place to see the situation in their courtyard. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to see here except the people in the guest room.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 432

    "Here lives a merchant who didn''t arrive until this morning. Ah, my Lord, I should die, I should die."


    The waiter, who was taken to the guest room, finally remembered what the strange guest had asked. Combined with the news that the city Lord''s wife was abducted, he didn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it before we deal with it." Murong Xiude has a headache and shouts.


    "Yes, my Lord. After this guest came in today, he gave him a large piece of silver. He wanted to inquire about the city Lord''s wife. The villain was very wary at that time, so he asked him what he wanted to do with his wife? The man said that he wanted to send a letter for someone else, but he had to give it to his wife in person. The little one knew that the landlady and his wife were in the backyard, so she went in and said to her


    This mentioned, Zhu Ba Niang Zi also remembered. "Yes, there is such a thing, but we were having a good drink at that time, and I sent him away without listening. This, this, if I knew there was such a thing, where would I... "


    Zhu Ba Niang Zi looks pale and her body is tottering. After this incident, she had lost her former calmness.


    If she knew that such a thing had happened, she would have to be vigilant. Now it''s wonderful. It''s like this. If the lady is OK, if something happens, she can''t imagine what will happen in the future. Moreover, the Lord of the city is so kind, but she humiliates his wife with her kindness. This time, Zhu Ba Niang Zi really broke down. She cried and knelt in front of Murong Xiude, "Lord, punish me. The little woman shouldn''t invite his wife to come here to have a drink. I, I should not let the people below report the matter clearly and then drive them out. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. "


    Murong Xiude took a deep breath and waved, "go down first."


    Again, he said, "what''s that man like?"


    He suddenly thought of Murong Rongzhi''s appearance, I don''t know why, at this moment, he thought that the most likely person to plunder Wan''er was that person.


    Shua a a few strokes, Murong Xiude painted the appearance of Murong Rongzhi on the painting. Although several years have passed, when Murong Rongzhi went out, her facial features were also shaped. In these years, as long as it is not too fat or too thin, the face can be roughly distinguished.


    Almost at the moment of painting, the waiter screamed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s him. Although he has a beard, I can still recognize him. This is the man. The most important thing is this mole. I will never admit it wrong. "


    Murong Rongzhi''s pen snapped off. At the same time, Zhu Ba Niang was very scared.


    It seems that the Lord has lost his mind.


    It can be seen that this thing was done by their acquaintances. I don''t know which one of the gods wanted to take the lady away. The lady is so good. Now.


    Murong Xiude took a deep breath and turned around. He didn''t come and told others to do other things, so he strode to another place. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    He also had a group of people in Yicheng who had been doing other things. When he worked as a real knife and a real gun, he was not much. But today, I''m afraid they will be used.


    She was put in her pocket until a carriage was robbed by Murong Rongzhi. Shen Xiangwan was a little relaxed.


    However, the burning eyes of the man close to her made her very uncomfortable. If it is a little girl, you can play with this person, hypocrisy to deal with some. But now, even at the very least, she is not willing to deal with it.


    Zhan black eyes calmly looked back at the wolf like man, Shen Xiangwan pick eyebrows, "long time no see."


    Murong Rongzhi was stunned.


    She grinned and said, "well, it''s been a long time. I can''t imagine that we''ll meet in this way, Wan''er. You''ve really missed me these years."


    Shen Xiangwan picks eyebrows. Although Murong Rongzhi was happy before, she would hold her in her arms for some closeness, but it was only the kind of charity like closeness between the master and the son. There has never been such a blatant expression as today.


    "Fourth young master, Wan''er is now a man with husband and children. She is no longer a girl in the past. I hope the fourth young master will respect himself, and don''t talk nonsense. In this case, it''s better to leave it to other girls. "


    Murong Rongzhi face a cold, "little girl, you grow up. I told you to wait for me, but that''s how you waited for me? "


    After asking, he took a breath again, "well, I don''t care about you. This time I come to pick you up. You, that man, and children, will never think about it again. Follow me, he can give you, I give you the same. As long as you are obedient, I can find anything for you


    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head and takes a step back, raising her chin to show her attitude.


    "Fourth young master, I think you misunderstood. From the beginning, the girl has not promised you anything, let alone made any commitment. On the contrary, from the beginning to the end, I have never said I like you. In Wan''er''s heart, there are only Jiuye and my children. The fourth young master is a man of reason. Don''t commit robbery. ""I am sensible, bandit, Shen Xiangwan. Is that how you treat my feelings for you?"


    Murong Rongzhi''s eyes are full of ridicule, looking at Shen Xiangwan''s eyes is full of ruthless.


    Seeing his whole body trembling with anger, Shen Xiangwan pursed her mouth and stopped speaking. However, her indifferent attitude showed that she did not feel excited about the people in front of her from the beginning to the end. In this way, she let Murong Rongzhi feel the deep hurt. He tried to persuade the girl in front of him to reach for her. So close, he can touch her as before, close to her.


    In fact, he was so stupid at that time. How could he think of leaving her. If time comes back, he will certainly not make the choice of that year, but directly bring people into the house.


    "Wan''er, do you know how much I miss you these years? My heart aches. You touch, all my heart beats here are for you. When we had such a beautiful time together, I don''t believe you don''t have any feeling for me? In fact, you care about me and love me, don''t you? I heard that I left, you have been very silent, which is enough to show that you care about me, love me, right? Wan''er, care about me, like me, why hide it, I don''t care about your past, really don''t mind. As long as you are with me, we can live a good life together. If you want to be a real wife, I will give it to you. If you want this world, I can fight for you. I just want to be with you. "


    At this moment, all self-esteem, pride, at this time have become natural flow of love words. Murong Rongzhi never knew that his love words could be so smooth. Looking at her dark eyes, some words came out naturally.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    "Fourth young master, you want to be with me. Have you asked me if I would like to?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were sullen and her tone was sharp.


    Such her, let Murong Rongzhi excited mood a little bit light.


    "Wan''er, don''t you like me?" Immediately, he grabbed her hand angrily, "is it difficult? Do you think I''m not as good as a Murong Xiude who has been in a long time? What is he, a sick man who will die anytime and anywhere, and why does he possess you


    Shen Xiangwan slapped his hand and said, "fourth young master, Murong Xiude is my husband. In my eyes, he is the most perfect and the best person. In this world, no one is better than him, and no one can replace him. Fourth young master, as long as you like, you can also find the most beautiful woman in your life, girl It''s not your lover. "


    "Shen Xiangwan, you listen to me clearly. I say you are my woman. You are. As long as I Murong Rongzhi looks after people and things, there is no escape. When I was a child, I took a fancy to you. "


    Shen Xiangwan closed her eyes impatiently, feeling that she couldn''t communicate with this person.


    She pursed her lips and ignored him. The latter reaches out to pull her into his arms.


    "If you pull me, I''ll hurt myself."


    Shen Xiangwan has no wave in her eyes and looks at the person on the opposite side. The latter''s hand is frozen in the air. For a time, she doesn''t know whether to drop or withdraw.


    Not reconciled, so forced by her, Murong Rongzhi angry strong drag her, "I want to see..."


    Bend down, want to kiss that piece of red lips that have been dreaming.


    The woman is Mou color is heavy, smile at him treacherously.


    "No, Wan''er, don''t..."


    But it was too late to hold her chin, and the fresh blood from her lips stabbed him like a sharp knife.


    Murong Rongzhi gas open mouth want to curse, but, but the bone of the bone Lu can not make a voice.


    "Why do you Why are you so stupid! I don''t deserve you anywhere. Wan''er, why do you... "


    His whole body''s skeleton all issued the crackling sound, but to this stubborn strong looking at his own woman''s power to fight back at all.


    She made him unwilling, but he could only let go.


    "OK, OK, I keep a distance from you. Wan''er, try to be with me. If you haven''t, how can you know if you are happy with me?"


    Her wary eyes burned his tough heart. Everyone can be hard under the heart, but only she, as long as on her eyes, he how also ruthless.


    Helpless, and hate himself so do not strive for success, Murong Rongzhi uncomfortable to the extreme.


    "Wan''er, don''t hurt yourself. Anyway, I won''t touch you any more. As long as you''re OK, I just need to see you. "


    Finally, Shen Xiangwan nodded and got her response. Murong Rongzhi was ecstatic, "Wan''er, thank you..."


    Inexplicable, some sour heart.


    In fact, why bother. Obviously you can find a better one. Why do you have to remember the past things.


    Shen Xiangwan droops her head to cover up the little fluctuation in her heart.


    For Murong Rongzhi, she has also made clear these years.


    To him, that is, the friendship between master and servant.


    At the beginning, Murong Rongzhi abused her most, and she could not really fall in love with him because of his occasional kindness to her.


    All along, the fight of wisdom and courage is actually to make yourself live better. Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com


    It''s also after this that Shen Xiangwan thinks clearly that in fact, what she loves most in her life is herself and her relatives. Only those who care, who are classified as their own people, will be distressed and cared about. And the people nearby have always been able to make use of it.


    As a girl in a powerful family, even her feelings are just some chips to use.


    Shen Xiangwan was in a trance at the thought of it.


    Xiao Jiu, how is he?


    And the kids?


    The more I separate from them, the more I miss them.


    At the same time, she recognized Xiao Jiu and the children.


    Only they are her relatives, the people on the tip of her heart.


    For Murong Rongzhi, no feelings, it can only be hard under the heart. What we need to do now is how to get out of his hands.


    Heart gently sighed, such love, but also very helpless ah.


    Murong Rongzhi did not stop, feeding Shen Xiangwan some soft medicine prepared in advance, and then went all the way to Liuyun pass.


    After paying attention to it, she found that she couldn''t run away for a while. Shen Xiangwan also died of her heart and tried to live.


    Because of the fact that she had bitten her tongue forcibly, Murong Rongzhi did not touch her again, which made her heart a little wider.


    His wife was abducted, and she was an old rival in love, which made Murong Xiude uneasy. Anxious mouth bubble, after finding the old immortal master and Luo Yifan, he can only wait for news in Yicheng.At this time, we can only rely on the staff of Luo Yifan.


    Both of them would never have trouble if they were a master. This time the matter is urgent, Murong Xiude also can''t pay attention to the side of looking for Luo Yifan. Needless to say, Luo Yifan sent people out directly.


    Looking at a few children every day, Murong Xiude is very worried. Looking at him like this, Luo Yifan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Although the person is missing, you still have to hold on. If not, Wan''er will come back to see you like this. I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    Murong Rongzhi nodded, he also knew not to be impatient, but everyone understood the truth, but it was extremely difficult to do it. Since Wan''er was kidnapped, he can''t close his eyes.


    Once you close your eyes, it is Wan''er''s various pictures of being humiliated by Murong Rongzhi.


    One day, two days, three days


    Nearly ten days later, Murong Xiude was skinny. He was only 30 years old, but he looked like he was ten years old. In this way, even if he is a poisonous old immortal master, he is sorry to hurt him again.


    Luo Yifan is more intelligent. Seeing that he is so precarious, he always orders people to put the fourth life in his arms.


    It''s a lovely and mischievous time for the little girl to be babbling. Seeing that dad always looks sad, he will hug him with consideration, "Dad, Dad..." Call.


    Four growth opened a little bit, at this time the small appearance son looked alive Shen Xiangwan was the same as when she was a child. That pair of dark eyes, can melt the heart.


    Every time Murong Xiude wants to give up eating and sleeping or something, he looks at his daughter''s appearance, and then obediently carries the bowl.


    The children are young and he can''t fall. Moreover, we should keep our spirits and go to pick up his Wan''er.


    Fortunately, after a while, Luo Yifan found that Murong Rongzhi was exterminating bandits on the other side of Liuyun pass.


    However, this group of bandits also did not fight, just pulled the team to the other side, and the bandits surrendered themselves.


    "It''s strange that this group of bandits were not taken into custody by Murong Rongzhi and Liuyun pass officials. After persuading them to put down their weapons, they were released by the government and Murong Rongzhi and others." Luo Yifan frowned and muttered.


    The old immortal master sneered, "what''s so strange about this? Some people just want to block their own magnanimity. In fact, they are just superficial."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    "If all this is Murong Rongzhi has ambition?" Murong Xiude in silence, but put forward such a guess.


    Luo Yifan and the old immortal master frowned, "can''t it, if it''s true, this is rebellion."


    The development of daruo Dynasty in recent years is not bad. Although the common people are dissatisfied with some people and things, it is still good on the whole.


    Therefore, at this time of rebellion, I am afraid that it will not be beneficial.


    "If I think in a different position, I am Murong Rongzhi. I am afraid that I will produce some other ideas even though I am still frustrated after struggling. Perhaps, instead of following the normal path, we should take some devious ways instead? "


    Murong Xiude cold guess, listen to the fall of a Teng stand up.


    He walked around and nodded after a long time. "Yes, I think what Xiu said is very normal. After all, some things can''t be measured by common sense. If transposition thinking, I am Murong Rongzhi, in the face of life and love are frustrated, will only produce extreme ideas. And a change of status may be the best. "


    All three shivered. If so, Murong Rongzhi is definitely a terrible bomb like existence.


    "We must find the whereabouts of Murong Rongzhi."


    "I said, old ghost, how come you haven''t found anyone yet. I''ll see if your men are getting worse and worse. If you haven''t been walking outside for so many years, you seem to have forgotten what it''s like outside." Old immortal master beat down Luo Yifan.


    The latter glared at him in displeasure. "I can''t blame them for this. After all, Murong Rongzhi abducted Wan''er earlier, and they have to inquire about Murong Rongzhi''s whereabouts. That Murong Rongzhi this trip to Liuyun pass, I don''t know if it was planned in advance, but didn''t tell the people outside. It''s just that people say it''s their deputy general to suppress the bandits. When my people at the frontier heard the news and knew that he had come to Liuyun pass, their suppression of bandits was over. And Murong Rongzhi, to now also do not know where the whereabouts


    Murong Xiude''s face is colder. All kinds of signs show that what Murong Rongzhi has done today is actually planned in advance.


    "Master, please take care of the children. I have to find Wan''er." Now that we have a general direction, Murong Xiude is not willing to wait any longer.


    Luo Yifan frowned tightly, finally nodded, "take them a few."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Wan''er is also my apprentice." Luo Yifan is not happy.


    Murong Xiude''s spirit was shocked. You know, this is the first time that Luo Yifan directly admitted that Shen Xiangwan was his apprentice. Earlier, it has been called by master Shen Xiangwan. Luo Yifan did not publicly announce and admit it. It''s just a response. It''s vague. Today''s accident, he directly admitted that Murong Xiude was not moved.


    "Master, you finally admit that Wan''er is your apprentice."


    Falling a fan eye a stare, "when did I not admit? Stinky girl film, when she is old, she always loses herself. I really don''t know how she mixed up. Now she''s a couple of children''s mothers, and she''s so careless. "


    Well, that''s what it says.


    Murong Xiude said nothing more. But the old immortal master arched his hand, then turned and rode to find his wife. 49 e-books www.49txt.com


    He can''t fall down when his wife is not found.


    Since the suppression of bandits, Murong Xiude took Shen Xiangwan to a seemingly remote village.


    This is a village not far away from Zhanjiang pass. It is a convenient village in terms of Nantong border and North daruo.


    But the people here live far away, occasionally a family lives in the village.


    Like this Chuang Tzu, the villagers only know that there is a rich master living here, but it is not very clear. Because this old man doesn''t come here often. Recently, there was a carriage frequently going in and out again. However, the villagers just took a look at the carriage and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Wan''er, this place is your favorite quiet place. I know you like the quiet life in the mountain village. You prefer to plant herbs and flowers. This place is more than other places in terms of front and back yard and medicine. And the climate is good for growing drugs. Most of all, we live here and no one will disturb us


    Shen Xiangwan''s mouth is still red and swollen. The last time she bit too hard, she can not speak now.


    Because her tongue was bitten, Murong Xiude did not want to stimulate her any more. For a long time, the two people get along with each other fairly politely. And, because of her, Murong Rongzhi also intentionally bought a house here, and bought several servants. However, Shen Xiangwan is only indifferent to all these things. What she cares about in her heart is always her relatives.


    "Youwei, what''s the matter with the master? I feel that the relationship with his wife is so strange?" Cui Zhu does not understand to look at the front of the courtyard alone walking lady, gently pulling another boy Li Youwei to ask. Both of them were slaves bought from the village nearby. They had never been out of Daba city in their whole lives. For the new master, they had only one feeling: that is, they had a good beginning. Although I don''t like living in the city, I have a good manner and I am very likely to be a rich master."Master''s affairs, we still don''t care, you ah, obedient to the master''s command, honest care of the wife is good." Li Youwei frowns and stares at Cuizhu with some displeasure.


    This girl is not good at this point. She has a little thought. Seeing that the master has not lived with his wife, she has other thoughts. And the green bamboo is indeed a bit of beauty.


    It''s just that her appearance can be compared with her master. At the thought of this, Li Youwei''s sneer is even more prosperous.


    Cuizhu thought that his mind was very careful, but he did not think that she was such a small trick, even he could see it. What''s more, if the master finds out, ha ha


    Li Youwei''s eyes were cold and warned again.


    "From the host''s attitude towards the mistress, it''s obvious that she takes people as her favorite. Cuizhu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Some people have things. You''d better not think about them. "


    Cuizhu heart a little flustered, "you Wei elder brother, you''re talking nonsense. I don''t have any idea. I just serve the master, son and mother. I won''t tell you. I''ll go with my mistress


    Looking at Li Cuizhu, she shakes her head. I hope you don''t do anything stupid.


    In the courtyard, Shen Xiangwan, who seems to have been standing there looking at the clouds, has long had the conversation between the two men in the background. She had a cold smile in her eyes.


    Cuizhu has the mind to be Murong Rongzhi''s concubine. This matter, she has to complete talent.


    Because of this, Shen Xiangwan and Cuizhu will talk about some topics in the following days.


    In addition to Cui Zhu and Li Youwei, there was only one person who worked in the kitchen and a woman who did chores. Shen Xiangwan was most troubled by the two people who changed shifts at the door. These two people, with her many years of experience, are certainly skilled. They seem to be looking at the yard peacefully, but in fact, their task is to guard her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 435

    If you want to escape, you must succeed at one stroke, rather than being caught in the middle of the road. So how to escape, how to find a way, this is a problem.


    But no matter how, also must let this wench have good impression to oneself first, if can buy, of course better.


    So thinking about it, Shen Xiangwan started from the green bamboo and walked around together. She has to work out better recently, so that when she escapes, she will have strength.


    Having experienced two escape experiences earlier, she understood that if she wants to go hiking in the vast mountains, she must have enough physical strength.


    Cuizhu is still curious about the new mistress. She could feel that the master still liked the mistress very much. Moreover, as the host so handsome, and atmosphere amorous man, really let people look at can not move eyes. It''s just. The mistress is very strange. She is always a light unwilling to pay attention to the host. In Cui Zhu''s opinion, such a mother is too proud and too effective.


    She doesn''t like this kind of woman who is too much.


    However, how is also just a girl to serve, is even if it is not used to, can only virtual deal with.


    "Madam, I went to the village today. The family in front of us is said to be slaughtered next month. It can be heard that they can only eat a little water and so on. Meat can only eat some water fat meat. Alas, the people in the countryside are poor. They have to sell other meat for money. The pig was raised in their family for a year and a half. I looked at it and estimated that it was about 120 catties. Without food, pigs don''t grow fat. "


    Cuizhu belongs to this kind of person who can make her talk about it for a long time.


    However, the reason why Cuizhu is so enthusiastic about all kinds of small things in the village is that after each talk, his wife will give her some rewards like a fool. Whether it''s headflower, hairpin, cloth, snacks, etc., the reason why Cuizhu is so willing to talk about these small things is that Shen Xiangwan always rewards them.


    Such a mistress is really beautiful, but people are very stupid. In my heart, Cuizhu once again confirmed that this beautiful lady is a fool.


    "By the way, a lot of businessmen have come to our village recently. It was rare to see a person before, but now it''s so good that they always see a lot of country peddlers carrying things and yelling in our village for a long time. In the last ten days, no less than three people have come. Once upon a time, a little brother was very good-looking. Many people in the village also went to watch, just to say a few words to the little brother. It''s interesting to listen to that little brother. It''s a foreign accent. Oh, it''s Mandarin. If you speak Mandarin, you are still pretty. How can you come to be a small peddler? "


    Listening to these words, Shen Xiangwan moved her mind.


    "What do they sell?" She asked quietly. If there are a few people who come here now, does it mean that these people are looking for themselves!


    She had no doubt that Murong Xiude would be anxious about her disappearance.


    However, she also believed that Murong Xiude would settle down and ask for information outside.


    There is still a tacit understanding between husband and wife for many years.


    What she has to do now is to try her best to deal with Murong Rongzhi, the abnormal controller. If she can get in touch with Murong Xiude or the people sent by him, it means that she can be rescued successfully.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan''s heart moved again.


    "Oh, those people still sell a lot of things, including all kinds of jewelry, snacks, and, of course, a lot of headbands. Anyway, the goods are complete. " 62 Novels www.62xs.com


    "Well, when you walk around the village, you should also pay attention to it. If there is a peddler coming, you can help me pick some incense for me next time. I''ve been used to this kind of incense before. I don''t have this kind of fragrance in this period of time. I''m a bit upset."


    "Ah, Madame wants incense. It''s easy to do. They also have such things. You don''t know. When the little brother came to our village, he picked up quite a lot of goods. Tut Tut, if it''s not for your strength, you can''t pick it out. In fact, small business is not easy to do. Poor little brother, it''s heartbreaking to watch it. "


    Hearing Cuizhu say so, Shen Xiangwan shakes her head in secret. She can''t see that her heart is quite flowery. Knowing that when Murong Rongzhi concubine does not necessarily have a way, she again shifted her attention and began to pay attention to Junjie''s small peddler.


    But it''s a good idea. If the peddler doesn''t attract this stupid girl, it will be hard to find a way.


    I don''t know if it''s really due to luck. The next day, a small peddler appeared.


    Cuizhu looked at the handsome little peddler, shyly bought a lot of things, and finally remembered the mother said to stay fragrant.


    "Oh, by the way, little brother, do you have something like this


    "Lingering fragrance"


    the peddler was stunned and immediately nodded and took out a box of incense from the box.


    "Yes, yes, I have this box, but the goods are complete, so I can''t catch the grocery store. You know how to use incense, little sister. It''s a rare and elegant thing.""This It''s not for me, it''s for my wife. "


    Cui Zhu still wants to face, and has no good intention to admit that it is his own.


    As soon as the peddler heard that his wife was going to use it, his mouth became sweeter.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that your wife wants to buy me as a peddler. Beautiful little sister, can you help me find a way to pick out more of these things. Ladies love nothing more than these agarwood and sandalwood, as well as this kind of son giving painting and so on. Well, this picture of giving a son is really festive. Most ladies like it. "


    Cuizhu looked at the small peddler''s painting, not to mention, it was really a very good painting. The fat sister on the top, smiling, legs and arms fat legs, a look is rare.


    "Of course, there are such lovely girls. Some people are also rare. If you like, you can also choose one. I used to sell 280 pieces of copper coins. Now, if you want it, I''ll give you a little cheaper. Two pieces One hundred and eighty copper coins are enough. "


    Paintings are expensive, and these two paintings are drawn with good rice paper. Looks like fat girls and dolls are cute.


    Cuizhu thought that if she could get such two paintings, she would be happy with her mistress. Then she would be able to ask for less reward. You know, ma''am is so rich that she can really reward her.


    Besides, she didn''t know what the lady would like. If she happened to get such two paintings, she would be happy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 436

    "A hundred coppers, I''ll take them if you like."


    "My good sister, a hundred coppers. I really don''t have enough capital. A fat doll with such a good painting is still so figurative. This paper alone can''t afford such a little money. "


    Cuizhu is very good at bargaining about money. At the moment, he bit the price to death, but he didn''t let go.


    The little peddler also complained about all kinds of bitterness, and finally they talked about 150 copper coins.


    "What are you going to do next time, little brother? I think if my mother is happy, she may buy a lot of things


    In fact, Cuizhu wanted to make an appointment with the little peddler so that he could see him again next time.


    "This If so, I was going to Xiahe village. Since there is such a business as my little sister, I will have another one in three days. "


    The little peddler is very crisp and neat, and the bamboo is very happy to hear this. Take a few things together in your hand, "OK, that''s settled. In fact, you are happy to have customers like me. I can buy one or two things at least once. If you go to some ordinary villages, you can''t be as bold as I am. "


    Green bamboo blushes, self blowing excellent, looking at the small peddler''s eyes, is like a hand in the same.


    The peddler laughed.


    "You''re right, little sister. You''re beautiful. Everything you say is right."


    Cuizhu was stunned. "Ah, you peddler..." Immediately, she covered her face, a shy look.


    "How can you praise people so much? You are so ashamed to death."


    "Haha, that''s what we said there."


    The peddler smiles, showing a mouth of white teeth, that handsome smile, shaking the eyes of bamboo are straight. Stupidly let go, "three days later, you will come."


    "Yes, yes."


    When the peddler left, Cuizhu found that she was crazy about this strange man.


    "Bah, Cuizhu, you are not competitive. How can you be dazzled at such a poor man. However, this little peddler is also really long and handsome. If he comes out and wanders like this, he will be able to catch people''s heart and soul. "


    All the way back to Zhuangzi, Cuizhu took out those things like offering treasure.


    "Madam, look beautiful, ha ha, what the little brother said is also reasonable. No matter it is a fat girl or a fat boy, they are cute and lovely. They are very popular with everyone."


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the two paintings with indifference. When she turns around, her eyes are moist.


    If it had been, she would have doubted who had sent it. But now looking at this painting, I''m sure that the salesman is his own little nine.


    Xiao Jiu has come to see her.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Xiangwan is extremely sad.


    At this time, in the backyard of a seemingly humble Inn, Murong Xiude and others disguised as peddlers were listening to reports from various aspects.


    "Master, I sent that painting out today. It seems that the manor is a good place to explore."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Since coming here, Murong Xiude has been standing in the position of Murong Rongzhi, thinking how he would do if he was himself.


    How will you place Wan''er. He firmly believed that Wan''er would not yield to him. But it''s true that she''s going to have a hard time.


    "Wan''er, soon, you must wait for me."


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Xiude stroked the ban Jie on his hand. This is a gift from Wan''er. Soon, it should be able to be together again. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    "Childe, our people didn''t trip that man."


    At this time, Luo Yifan came in from the outside, and his face was not very good.


    "Oh. Next time, I''ll go to Sancha Village with you. "


    "Young master, you''d better not take the risk yourself."


    Xiang Yong is not too happy to let Murong Xiude go.


    Because childe can''t do Kung Fu, but they are Kung Fu people. However, the childe is going to save his wife. If he gets excited, he will be in trouble.


    "I won''t add to the mess." Murong Xiude definitely guaranteed.


    Now, Xiang Yong can''t say anything more. They''ll be back from that weird manor tonight. I think we''ll get something.


    With the general direction, it will be much easier to find people.


    It was night. The two men who went to explore came back injured.


    "Childe, there is something wrong with that manor. As soon as we got close to it, we were blocked by an old man. After fighting, it was found that the man seemed to be the head of an old ghost missing in the lake. I didn''t expect that the old ghost disappeared for so many years, but he became a doorkeeper. Let''s I didn''t even get into the yard. I''m afraid that this time it will be a surprise. "Murong Xiude''s hand was tight.


    "So there is a great possibility that Wan''er will be in that manor."


    "Yes, it''s just that they''re alarmed now. They''re afraid they''re going to be transferred."


    If Shen Xiangwan is transferred again, it will not be so easy for them to find someone. It is very difficult to find Sanchakou village for so long.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the other side. If not, how can we save Wan''er. "


    "This one?"


    People were shocked. But it soon became clear. In any case, it also startled the snake. Instead of hiding it in this way, it''s better to look for someone in a fair way. In this way, the other party panic, will naturally shift the target. Once Shen Xiangwan is transferred, they can help.


    "It''s a way."


    "Tomorrow, you will attract attention from the front door, and I will go in from the back to save people. Since there are not many people, we can take the opportunity to attack


    At this time, Murong Xiude could not bear it for a moment.


    Murong Rongzhi was not trapped by his own people, which means that he will come to see Wan''er. Before he arrives, he must rescue Wan''er. If not, then Murong Rongzhi will do what things, who dare not guarantee.


    For Murong Rongzhi, Murong Xiude is now annoyed at the thought.


    At that time, he had a different feeling for Wan''er, which he saw in his eyes.


    Now, she is still obsessed with Wan''er. This person is the most dangerous existence.


    Just, Murong Xiude how did not expect, Murong Rongzhi will be so impatient to the manor.


    And when I got to the manor, I heard that Cuizhu, who was reported by Li Youwei, went shopping outside.


    "Do you mean that Madame also asked her to take things?"


    "Yes, master." Li Youwei acted shrewdly. In this selection of strange slaves, Murong Rongzhi was optimistic about his comprehensive behavior. He chose to come to this manor and planned to cultivate himself for a long time.


    "Have you ever inquired whether there was a peddler in this village before?"


    Li Youwei was surprised, "master, only occasionally did someone come before. But recently, the peddlers have come a few times. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 437

    "Fool, such a stupid girl was executed earlier."


    "This Yes


    "Wait a minute." Call Li Youwei, Murong Rongzhi calm face lift step out. "I personally went to deal with this stinky girl. I''m so mindless that I''ll only fail in the future."


    He was a little annoyed. Earlier, he just wanted to choose one or two people who didn''t have much temperament to accompany Shen Xiangwan.


    So that she can rest assured. It''s because of their talent that village girls like Cuizhu become slaves. But who ever thought, this girl is too stupid. If you let her stay for a long time, it will only be bad.


    At this time, Murong Rongzhi has given Cui Zhu the death penalty.


    With that in mind, he went quickly to the back yard.


    Is sitting alone in the courtyard, facing a table of food, but no intention to eat Shen Xiangwan, look Murong Rongzhi eyebrow pick pick.


    He came up to her in anger.


    His eyes were grim and fixed on her.


    "Wan''er, I don''t have much time for you. Tonight is a good day."


    I just said it earlier and gave her a month to adapt.


    It''s not a consultation, it''s a direct decision. It''s just, it''s not time yet.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her head, and her voice was not slow. "The time you set has not come yet. It''s ten days short of a month."


    "Yes, but I think today is a good day. What should I do, Wan''er? It would be a pity if we failed to live up to such a good time. "


    "You just Want my body? " Shen Xiangwan did not move her eyebrows. But the voice was quite cold.


    Murong Rongzhi is suddenly stimulated to pull her collar.


    "Maybe you think I''m despicable, but Wan''er, what I''ve been thinking about these years is how to get you. I have imagined the feeling of entering you countless times, and the taste of being together with you. This idea, let me almost into the magic barrier. Shen Xiangwan, you can''t escape today. "


    Fingers, gently rub her face, looking at her jiaomei dust out of the facial features, Murong Rongzhi eyes some trance.


    It is such a face that always appears in his dream.


    He couldn''t stop.


    Shen Xiangwan avoided him, "since If you have such a devil in your heart, you will be fulfilled. It''s just a ceremony. Should you give it to me


    Murong Rongzhi listen to a Leng, immediately ecstatic.


    "Wan''er, you agreed?"


    Shen Xiangwan looks at the candlestick in front of her with a taunt smile. "If I don''t agree, you can let me go? Or will you make such a mistake again if I die again


    Murong Rongzhi ha ha a smile, gently pinched her a lock of hair.


    "Wan''er is as smart as before. Yes, I''ve done my best this time, and I won''t give you another chance to commit suicide. "


    His patience is limited. He looks at his beloved woman every day, but he can''t get it. This kind of torture is OK for three or five days. If it is long, he can''t bear it.


    "Wedding clothes don''t have to be used, just a glass of wine."


    Originally, Murong Rongzhi was still worried about the wedding dress and the wedding candle. Now I just need to drink, and then I will be more happy.


    "Yes, yes, Wan''er said. I will do it later."


    He''s going to give her the best in the world. So the ceremony and other things will be held. But now, because of his identity and Chen Siyu, he can''t make too much publicity.


    Two people hold up wine, originally Murong Rongzhi is to drink Jiaobei wine, Shen Xiangwan is wrinkling eyebrows. All kinds of reluctant to get up.


    "I''m sorry, but I still can''t get through it."


    Then he put the wine on the table.


    "You..."


    Murong Rongzhi was extremely angry and sipped the wine in the cup. Then he grabbed her hand and poured the wine into her mouth. 56 Novels www.56xs.net


    "Wan''er, today I can''t blame the fourth brother for being cruel. I said that I should be responsible for your future, and I will give you the best future. Just now, you have to do what you should


    Qi and blood surging up, he stood up in the moment, but felt the dizzy sense of destruction.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. "Wan''er, you, you..."


    "Murong Rongzhi, my heart never belongs to you, and my people will not belong to you. If you have to do something to me, I''ll die. It''s just, to be alive, I certainly don''t want to die. You do it yourself. "


    Looking at her resolute rise, that stupid maid, more for her to put on the fight, Murong Rongzhi angry.


    "Wan''er..."


    But, this urgent, the brain is dizzy faster.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t look at him any more. She got up and went out quickly.


    Out of the yard, Cuizhu looked at her with some misgivings.


    "Madam, I believe that what you said is true. Brother Youwei asked me indirectly just now, saying that I was most worried about who and what was going on. If it wasn''t for the master who killed me, Li Youwei would not have asked me like this. "Shen Xiangwan glanced at her obliquely and said, "well, the two old men outside are also down."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Let''s go. After you go out, you and I will go our separate ways. You will have a lot of wealth at that time. What kind of man you want to find in the future is up to you. If you don''t have to be a slave, you''ll be better than you are now


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Cuizhu was excited at the thought of the wealth she would soon have.


    The two walked out of the manor calmly until the early morning, when Cuizhu still recalled the conversation between his wife and himself.


    "You have to help me."


    "Madame, I don''t understand."


    "Because if you don''t help me, you''ll die."


    "Madame? What do you mean


    "Literally, if you don''t understand, you can go out."


    Thinking of his wife''s dispassionate appearance at that time, Cuizhu still patted his head melon.


    Madame is terrible.


    However, it seems to be indifferent.


    "Do you know that I was abducted by your master."


    "I I don''t know


    "I have a family, I have children, and I have a lover who loves me dearly. If I am abducted, he will always look for me. And your contact with the peddlers in the village these days also reveals the secret of my being here. Therefore, you should know what your master will do to you without me saying more? "


    At that time, the positive tone of his wife, Cuizhu is still palpitating now.


    She is just a little maid, where she has experienced too many twists and turns.


    At that time, he was frightened by what his wife said and couldn''t make a sound.


    However, after feeling those gold and silver objects in her arms, Cuizhu was steady.


    The lady said very well that she would rather be her own master than a maid.


    From now on, she will be her own master. In the countryside to buy some land, and then find a good man, honest to live a small life is OK.


    With such a thought, Cuizhu went faster.


    However, when she heard the sound of the horse''s hooves in front of her, she hid herself.


    Looking at those who sped away, Cuizhu frowned, "strange, this road, when will the rider come?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    You know, it''s just a country road. If someone comes, then


    When Cuizhu realized who the man was and wanted to drive him away, the horse would have run far away.


    "Well, forget it. You''d better leave earlier. These people are not good people. I''d better go home and live my little life. "


    How dare Cui Zhu stay here.


    Shen Xiangwan guessed that Murong Xiude would find the place, but she didn''t dare to bet in case he just sent the people below to find it. Is also just a dirty to escape, once met with people, also only as she is called huazi treat.


    In the manor, Murong Xiude''s people rushed in and got Murong Rongzhi''s strong resistance.


    "Leave these people for me at all costs."


    At the thought of her merciless leaving himself, Murong Rongzhi handsome face ferocious terror.


    When Murong Xiude gets the news, Shen Xiangwan escapes, and all the people on his side are injured.


    "My Lord, since my wife has escaped, I don''t think she will escape too far. We can go to the city to find out more. You can think where the lady will go? "


    Yes, where will Wan''er wait for herself at this time?


    Thinking of this, he frowned and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    At this time, Wan''er can escape to the city. With her intelligence, she can no longer show people her true face. Therefore, she is either disabled or called huazi.


    "Let''s go to the city. Hurry up."


    Similarly, when he thought of here, Murong Rongzhi was not stupid, "Shen Xiangwan, do you think you can really escape my palm? Ha ha, from today on, I will not be soft hearted to you again."


    At the thought that he should be a gentleman for such a long time, Murong Rongzhi despised himself.


    Shen Xiangwan, who fled to the city, thought, what would happen if other people came to find him at this time?


    "Although jiaohuazi can save a moment of trouble, but the goal is also more clear, so it''s better to think of other ways to change appearance quickly."


    At the thought of this, Shen Xiangwan smiles. In the book from the master, there is also a talk about how to make a person look different in all aspects of his skin.


    She had been very interested in that place before, and even tried to transform with two little girls, Qiuchi Mingyue.


    In particular, I still showed that to Murong Xiude at the beginning. If Murong Xiude came, how could she not know what she looked like after she changed her face!


    In this way, Shen Xiangwan just needs to find some more money to change her face.


    The body is not without Murong Rongzhi to those gold and silver jewelry and so on, but these things once she used, will be Murong Rongzhi check out. For the sake of insurance, of course, these things should not be used.


    "To earn money, how to make money?"


    Although it was a bit of a pain to make money, Shen Xiangwan was also very excited. For a long time, they have been directing others to earn money outside. Now it is not impossible to make money in person. However, she did not want to do it herself, but how to make money quickly.


    In the end, she picked out a few snack stalls. If you want to make money, you can only rely on selling some prescriptions at this time.


    It''s the fastest way to make money by making food, selling snacks or snacks. It''s just that the selected person has to be investigated.


    She just came to the city, and she would not have been discovered at the first time. After such consideration, Shen Xiangwan began to wander around other places.


    Li Si''er and his wife looked at the prosperous business not far away. Their eyebrows were all twisted into a ball. They came late, and there was no visible territory they could occupy. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com


    On the contrary, the snacks made are just some ordinary ones. So far, only three bowls of tofu soup have been sold. Three bowls, not enough for a while to send big brother to draw taxes. At the thought of this, Li Si''er and his wife were even more worried. There was also a sick mother and two small children at home.


    Originally, he pointed out that he could earn a lot of money after entering the city, but now it seems that it is difficult to do so.


    "Oh, my father, my mother''s body, I''m afraid we can''t do it without treatment."


    "Yes, I wanted to see a doctor and do some small business. Who ever thought that this business was not easy at all. Alas, I am unfilial at that time. My mother is very ill, but she can''t take medicine for her. "


    As soon as Li Si''er said this, he pulled his hair in pain.


    Nowadays, unfilial is a big problem.


    Li Si''s daughter-in-law is worried.


    As a daughter-in-law, she wanted to treat her mother-in-law and feed and clothe the children. Like the stall owner in front of her, she kept the days clean. However, their business is really worrying. The weight was so heavy that no one wanted to come.


    Thinking of this, she sighed again.


    "Father, if we can''t keep up this day, let''s go back home."


    In the countryside, at least you can plant a field, and you don''t have to pay for the dishes. In this city, I wanted to treat my mother-in-law. After all the family came, they found that it was not a good life here. With a sigh, the couple became more worried."What do you sell?"


    Just then, a slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    Li Si''s daughter-in-law quickly looked up, "my guest, our bean curd brain."


    But at the sight of the dirty woman, her eyes were dim. Needless to say, she was also a beggar.


    She shook her head, got up and scooped a bowl of bean curd in her hand. "Here, eat it. Anyway, business is not good. It''s a waste to waste so much. You should leave as soon as you eat. We''re going to have a hard time


    Shen Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, but took it over.


    Thank you very much


    After walking for such a long time, my throat is dry and astringent. It''s a good thing to have such a bowl of tofu flowers to quench thirst.


    After drinking slowly, Shen Xiangwan did not leave. Instead, he looked straight at the four Li''s, "I don''t have any money."


    "You don''t have to pay for it. You look like you are not as good as me. I don''t think you have any money." Li Si family''s sad face, want to pick up the bowl. "You go. I''ll be out of business if you stay in my stall like this."


    The guest did not have, this is called the huazi to come voluntarily.


    The more they think about it, the more upset they get.


    "I don''t have the money, but I have a way to make your business better."


    "Ha ha, you have a way."


    The couple shook their heads, not too interested in what she said. In fact, such a beggar doesn''t seem to have a way. If there is a way, it can''t be called a beggar, right. This thought, Li Si''s gruff, "I said, you''d better go."


    "I have a way to make snacks. I just try. If it doesn''t work, it''s just a matter of hundreds of copper coins. If you succeed, you may be able to settle down in this city all your life. I have also heard your conversation just now. As long as you do what I say, your will will will come true. "


    Li Si still doesn''t believe it. Li Si''s daughter-in-law is looking forward to her, "are you really?"


    They have no extra money. Hundreds of copper coins are already the last bit of family wealth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 439

    "Well, tell me what you want. I''ll get it."


    Li Si Niang Zi''s words finished, Li Si was not willing to look at Shen Xiangwan, and then pulled her, "daughter-in-law, we''d better save a little, that''s the meal money of our family."


    "Dad, life has become like this. If we go on, we''d better gamble. Perhaps, as the little lady said, what if it happened. "


    Shen Xiangwan raised her eyebrows impatiently, "if it wasn''t for my special circumstances, such things would not be taught to you. According to what I said, there will be money. Now, you just need to buy some of the following materials, and I can make a different bean curd


    In fact, the couple''s bean curd looks good. It''s just that they only put some simple salt in it, which makes it delicious. I''m blind in vain. If I don''t talk about this material, I still delay my efforts. She thought that such a large bucket of tofu flower could not be wasted, so that she wanted to make a real bean curd. It''s just that this kind of thing needs more materials than usual. The most important thing is to have more pigs and water.


    Fortunately, it''s too difficult to take care of these things, so ordinary people really don''t want to buy them. Ordinary people want to buy pig water, the price is also cheap.


    Li Si''s went to pick up a cage of fat intestines, and then bought some beans and other seasonings according to her orders. Hundreds of copper coins disappeared.


    "Let''s go to the river and wash it. According to what I said, use the coarse flour to knead it, which must be used. If not, I can''t get rid of the smell of the intestines. Hurry to get this thing out. You have small steamed lattices in your house. Take it and light the stove on the stall. After a while, you can sell the tofu


    "This..."


    Listening to this call Hua Niang''s words, the four Li family just think about it, and then think about the condiments they bought. It seems that tofu flower can be more delicious with those things. In particular, this sausage is a kind of meat.


    At the moment, she vigorously turned to wash the intestines. When she turned around, she also told Li Si to go to the neighbor''s house to borrow steamed lattices. The family next door is also a small business. They just have such steamed lattices. The relationship between the two families is good. It''s OK to borrow them.


    Seeing the couple go to work separately, Shen Xiangwan keeps the stall honestly.


    I wanted to change my face quickly. But now it seems that only waiting for the couple to earn money before they can have the money to change face. After all, she needs a lot. However, in this way, you can also live with them. Living together, at least not too conspicuous. Besides, they can hide in their homes. Such a thought, Shen Xiangwan''s manic heart also steadied down.


    As it was getting dark, all the materials were ready.


    As soon as the special flavor of steamed sausage wafted out, many people who came to this snack bar stopped and followed the taste one by one and walked to the stall together.


    "Why, is this tofu flower?"


    "Yes, yes, ladies and gentlemen, the tofu flowers here are made with special materials, and they are delicious."


    Even if Li Si and his wife now smell this fragrance, they also feel particularly attractive.


    Not to mention the group outside.


    "This, with this steamed thing?"


    Someone asked, pointing to steamed pork intestines.


    "Yes, yes, but it will take a while."


    "How much is a bowl?"


    "Fifteen copper coins in a bowl." When he said the price, Li Si''s heart was trembling. Fortunately, the man just frowned and left without listening to the price. Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    However, there are still some protests.


    "Your price is too expensive. I remember that there are only three copper coins in a bowl for the common tofu flowers in this city. You''re so good. There are fifteen. "


    "Hehe, little brother, I have your own reason. It''s really a small business. In fact, without capital, I can''t make much money. You''ll find out in a moment


    Looking at the more people around, Li Si and his wife also had confidence.


    When the steamed sausage was about to be ready, they were in the boiling water and began to stir the soup with bean curd.


    Until the soup color sticky thick, this just put tofu into the inside, and then with all kinds of seasonings, just seasoning, there are a number of people, actually no less than 10 kinds. This time, people who were still clamoring for a bit expensive nodded their heads. So many materials smelled good. They must be delicious.


    Finally, when the bowl of bean curd was served, the farmers and herdsmen could not wait to scoop it up.


    "How are you, my guest?"


    As a matter of fact, Li Si hasn''t come and taste it yet. They are also nervous at the moment. It seems easy to ask the guests, but only get the latter thumbs up, and then bury their heads to eat up.


    Judging from other people''s reaction, it''s hard to understand that eating is really possible.


    The couple were both relieved. It seemed that this time it was really a success.There is a business, and has been steaming meat, emitting a special smell of meat. As a result, businesses in small stalls are slowly gathering together.


    A bowl of this and a bowl of that.


    When the bean curd was sold out, the couple even gave up the capital and there were no less than 500 copper coins. This is the first time that such a significant achievement has been made since I worked here. You should know that at the beginning, the couple''s best business was only 30 copper dollars.


    Today, they made a lot of money. They felt like they were dreaming.


    Shen Xiangwan had no choice but to remind them of this. "I said," don''t you invite me to stay in your house for a night, and then boil me some water and change my clothes? "


    "Ah, yes, you are right. Benefactor, please come with us."


    Reminded, the couple quickly followed the outside.


    However, to their surprise, Shen Xiangwan still wore her hair and her face was covered by her hair.


    Li Si frowned and interrupted his daughter-in-law to remind her to get her hair done.


    "Well, eunuch, please take your seat."


    Li Si turns around and gives his wife a look. The latter calms down and thinks, maybe people don''t want to be seen.


    "I have offended my enemy. Now he must be looking for me, so he can''t show his true face. The reason why I ask for your help is because I like your sincerity.


    In the next two days, I will teach you some fresh food, snacks and so on. In the future, you can have a good future with these skills. My request is that you buy me some materials when you have money. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 440

    It''s because you believe in your vision that you''re aiming for. Of course, it''s also about seeing what''s in your hands. It is very difficult for a poor man to abandon this feeling after he has tasted the taste of making money.


    As Shen Xiangwan imagined, after hesitation, the couple agreed to set their heads and finally agreed to her proposal.


    "Eugong, we don''t have any other ideas. We just want to have food and clothing. As for the request of the benefactor, my husband and wife will try their best to do it. "


    Li Si promises now.


    Shen Xiangwan lives here.


    They came back in the middle of the night, so that even if she didn''t go out, no one else would know.


    And the two little dolls at home are just honest and clever at home guarding their grandmother, and there is no possibility of going outside to spread news.


    The first night she stayed, Shen Xiangwan lay dead in bed. Li Si and his wife are still a bit unreal about all this. However, after the excitement, there will be some worry.


    "Father, the little lady said that she had offended people and could not show her true face. You say, can it be a terrible enemy, then, don''t? "


    Li Sizhi calmed down and shook his head.


    "Don''t think about these things. I think the little lady is also a sincere person. If that evil generation, just afraid will falter to coax us, there is no need to speak directly. She can be so open to communicate with us and explain her intention. I feel that this person is not a big traitor. "


    "It''s also true that no one is in trouble, especially a woman''s family. Alas, I think the little lady is really in trouble. Well, let''s just do a good deed. They also paid us back. This business is really incredible. We sold half a bucket of tofu. Obviously, is that soup cheaper. But there are so many spices


    When it comes to today''s business, the couple are still a little excited.


    The next day, the fourth lady Li was more excited. Because on this day, Shen Xiangwan taught her to do a silk fruit practice. This kind of fruit can be sold together on the stall. That is to say, from now on, their stalls can have two varieties.


    "I said, these days will let you quickly make money." Shen Xiangwan sipped her lips and began to do things seriously once again.


    She''s doing her best to get out of trouble.


    After learning the business she taught, Li Si and his wife went out with excitement.


    "Father, are we going to put out the fruit that our benefactor taught us now?"


    "Yes, of course. The benefactor said something delicious, so we must put it out. It''s just around noon, and there must be a lot of people in the market. Let''s go and set up a stall. "


    The couple set up a stall in high spirits.


    After cooking the jam and putting it out again, many people smell something different from yesterday. The stall in front of them is to know their daily business. Now I smell this fresh sweetness, I just feel that the whole body and mind are sweet.


    "The two men on the other side didn''t do well in the early days. How can they feel that their business has improved after just one day''s work? Take a look at those people who smell the smell and go to eat. It''s really Envy. "


    Earlier, when their business was busy, people across the street were envious of them.


    It''s good now. There''s business on the other side of the house at noon.


    Isn''t it something that people envy.


    "Xianggong, how much money do we have this time


    Li Si Niang is still worried about benefactor. She wants to earn enough money earlier and then send people away. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org


    In fact, she was worried at the thought that the little lady was going to get rid of her enemies. In addition to the big family to get rid of these things, ordinary people where there will be any resentment ah.


    Just as the couple counted the money, two gaunt looking men sat on the stall.


    "A bowl of bean curd."


    "Would you like to have a taste of our sweet fruit, the sweet fruit on our stall, and the bean curd, but this unique snack in the city?"


    "Come on, all of you." Together with Murong Xiude came out to look for people''s small Chong, now it is not concerned about what is sold on this stall.


    At this point, they are actually looking for a place to rest. Look at the childe''s appearance, the whole person is haggard to be unable to, can''t find a person again, he suspects this childe must faint.


    At this time, Murong Xiude is really dizzy. So I didn''t notice what was on sale here. I just sat down and had a rest. But when the bean curd with the characteristics of a little lady, and sweet fruit, Murong Xiude suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Shopkeeper, where did you learn this thing?"Li Si and his wife were very excited. Don''t you think so soon the little lady''s enemies come to the door?


    The couple turned pale. "Yes, we We learned it from our hometown. "


    What kind of people Murong Xiude is? When you look at the faces of the couple, you can''t see what they are thinking. Know is oneself too excited, is to cover up good. I just looked at these things and thought of my wife. In the past, what she loved most was this kind of thing, but she was abducted by her enemies, and she didn''t know where she was now? "


    What he meant was that he was so sad that Li Si and his wife were very sad. The couple looked at each other and wanted to ask what kind of young lady the official was like. But I''m afraid it''s not right. In case it''s the enemy''s intention. Based on such concerns, the couple did not dare to say anything else.


    Seeing that they are still reluctant to disclose, Murong Xiude knew that he had failed in disguise.


    However, he was also careful.


    After burying his head to finish eating the food, he would normally settle accounts and leave.


    Seeing that they left, the fourth lady of Li took the man''s arm in panic, "father, what shall we do now?"


    "Go home first and ask the young lady. Do you remember the appearance of the official just now?"


    "Yes, yes. However, the man did not look like a traitor or villain. If we really come to see the little lady, it''s not very good for us not to ask about it? "


    Li Si was also helpless, "let''s clean it up first, and then we''ll talk about it when we go home. If the man really wants to, he will come again. Go, go home first. "


    After the couple left, they also took a special look back to make sure that no one was following them, so they picked up something to go home.


    After returning home, Li Si Niang Zi took Shen Xiangwan to one side and said something about the stall today.


    "You say, that man looks very elegant?"


    This temperament is not Murong Rongzhi. It''s my own little nine.


    Shen Xiangwan was so excited that she wanted to fly a pair of wings outside now.


    "Yes, he? Is it really your man


    "Well, what he said is true. I was really abducted, and up to now, the man is still looking for me. The reason why I dare not go out openly is because I am afraid that person will catch me. However, my husband is really looking for me. What can I do? Where can I find him now


    "Lady, I''m here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 441

    With the words falling, a man jumped down from the wall.


    Shen Xiangwan trembled at the sound.


    "Xianggong..."


    "Wan''er..."


    Looking at the hands held by the couple, Li Si and his wife quickly stepped back.


    When the eunuch has relatives, they will have less psychological burden.


    Taking people back to the inn, Murong Xiude is not willing to let go.


    Until, the couple stick together, really feel her warmth, Murong Xiude gently held her face, "lady, you really come back."


    "Well, I''m back."


    Feeling his enthusiasm, Shen Xiangwan tried to return his more enthusiastic response.


    It was the same night that Murong Rongzhi stayed in the brothel and kept shouting, "come on, drink, drink, all for the Lord.". As long as you make me happy, I''ll give you a reward. "


    A group of Yingge and Yanwu, all rushed over, one by one, they were pro and biting.


    He wanted to be put on the bed, and all kinds of patterns were staged in turn.


    Just, when the body fat and powder came, Murong Rongzhi or irritable kicked people out of the door.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you."


    "Astringent, who wants us, and now tells us such words."


    Only, complain to complain, but no one dare to stay in the house. Because of the man''s cruel appearance, it is really a little frightening.


    Staring at the teacup in front of her, Murong Rongzhi''s eyes are red.


    "Wan''er, I gave you a chance. In that case, I''ll wait for my revenge."


    How much I loved her, how much I cared, how much I hated from now on.


    No longer in Liuyun pass, Murong Rongzhi went back to the border the next day. From now on, he must be honest and do his own things.


    What is the most important thing in this world? It''s rights.


    In this case, why not take the rights of the world as their own?


    After returning to the border, Murong Rongzhi frequently began to take on various tasks of suppressing bandits in the following years.


    General Chen only thought that this man really wanted to make contributions and regarded this son-in-law as his good son-in-law. But I didn''t think about it. Why did Murong Xiude suppress the bandits? In the end, all the bandits surrendered and were "released".


    Just, people are looking at the surface of things, for some other things, are deliberately ignored. After all, it was a success, wasn''t it.


    That''s why not many people realized what was wrong when they set out for the underworld.


    Only a year later, the black country''s talent gradually found that some things were wrong.


    Many of their places have been occupied by some people both openly and secretly.


    The black people were originally ferocious and liked to invade the country cruelly. The country is small, but its ambition is not small. These years are even more famous for their bravery. Now there are such things happening in China, and there is a bloodbath in China


    At the same time, great changes have taken place in the white country, which has always had a good population and a decent conduct.


    The emperor no longer dealt with the affairs of the court, but let his son-in-law Feng Jiuqing control the court. He is also in charge of many internal affairs. As for her daughter googleo''er, she became the new queen.


    This change has puzzled the people of Bai and those in neighboring countries. However, after seeing the new queen, everyone was relieved.


    It is normal for such a wise and decisive person to become a new emperor. Dog novel www.ggtxt.com


    However, some people are curious to know who the new leader of the state, Feng Jiuqing, is?


    His origins are puzzling, as well as puzzling. However, no one dares to resist his ability to serve animals, especially snakes.


    In the same way, Murong Xiude, who could have stayed in Yicheng for two years, now received a letter that was very headache. It''s from Shen Xueming.


    The general content of the letter is just about Bai Guo.


    "Recently, I heard that the affairs of Bai state have become more and more unpredictable. Bai Ruguang, the prince of the white Kingdom, came for help and asked us to help recapture the White regime. Now the king is a pseudo monarch. "


    Just a sentence, but not many words to explain, but also enough to show the seriousness of this matter.


    "Pseudo monarch, who is this man?"


    After seeing this letter, Murong Xiude''s heart beat faster.


    He knew that it was out of a crisis of self-awareness.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have also received a letter from my sister-in-law. She said a little more about it. Bai duo''er, now the queen of the white Kingdom, pleads with her and asks for instructions on how to break the letter of support from some poisons. "


    "The present monarch of the white kingdom is very good at poisoning and serving snakes?"


    Hearing this, Murong Xiude had to connect the strange tribe that was discovered at the beginning -- Meng subcontract.At the beginning, I thought that the sub contractor was a little strange. Moreover, it also involved a once abnormal country.


    If all this is true, then the consequences can not be imagined.


    "Xiao Jiu..." After receiving the letter from her sister-in-law, Shen Xiangwan was also very upset. At this time, Murong Xiude was silent. She thought about it for a while, but she asked truthfully.


    "Xiao Jiu, when you besieged Feng Zhuoqing, could you really confirm that he was dead?"


    Murong Xiude opened his eyes and suddenly felt that he could not breathe.


    "Wan''er..."


    Looking at him like this, Shen Xiangwan''s heart sank a little bit.


    "Is it You''re not sure? " After so many years of husband and wife, how can she not understand him. Just a hesitant look made her guess the general situation.


    "Yes, I used to think that falling into that kind of rough sea is bound to die. But now, it''s not so sure. After all, we couldn''t find the body. We didn''t see people with our own eyes. "


    Shen Xiangwan bowed her head. She wanted to say that even if she had seen the body with her own eyes, what if someone was born again like her? If that is the case, it is also enough to show that people are likely to keep the memory of previous lives and then do other things.


    After all, with her rebirth in the front, how can it not be in the back.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have to say that everything can''t be too absolute. If a cruel person like Feng Zhuo Qing did not see the corpse with his own eyes, he should not make an early conclusion. But let''s do our best. In the end, we have come out of this road. "


    Looking at Wan''er''s more and more bright eyes, Murong Xiude smiles.


    Yes, this road, after all, they choose to walk out.


    After all these years, what else should I do.


    "Wan''er, every time I want to fall down, I have a feeling when you are around. How can I not go down?"


    "Well, so am I


    The couple smile.


    "No, we are not weak now. We should pay attention to that person. It''s just that the princess of the white Kingdom asked for help, so we''ll give it a hand. However, how can we help the princess? "


    Shen Xiangwan was curious about this.


    After all, if you can''t send them to war!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 442

    "What they mean is that we go to war!"


    "Oh?"


    This time, even Shen Xiangwan was shocked.


    "How could Let people attack their own country? "


    "It''s only war that distracts that person and makes him stop focusing on poisons. And they have time. "


    Murong Xiude said with a sneer and shook his head, "but it''s really hard to see such a son-in-law in the white kingdom. A country is not like a country, and a home is not like a home. Please us, even if it is the two copper Kuang, but at least can keep the security of the country. If an outsider is allowed to run his own country, there is no place for their faces to rest. "


    The summary of Murong Xiude made Shen Xiangwan understand at once.


    "Is this a real fight?"


    "Yes, so I may be transferred to another place for another three years."


    "And Again. "


    Go to another strange city and set up a new city for three years.


    Seriously, that sounds uncomfortable.


    After all, I have feelings here, and I have done a good job. After all, I have to leave after the above order.


    "Wan''er, what we eat is royal food, and the emperor also needs us. Three years, let''s go. My handover time is only one month. The new city Lord was sent from above. "


    "Well, some of the earlier Vice City lords?"


    Earlier, in order to facilitate management, Murong Xiude selected four vice city Lords.


    And one of the four is very ambitious. If he left, I don''t know what will happen to them!


    "Wan''er, there are some things we can''t keep staring at. This place can become so prosperous that if the new city Lord does not deal with the relationship between the old and the new, he can only say that he will not be ungovernable. But I think that the emperor can let the new officials take over the place, and there are also the manjiao tribes that have not dealt with. Those are the things that the emperor values most. He may not have new ideas. "


    At this point, Shen Xiangwan thought of what she had always cared about at first.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the so-called Yicheng is removed from the map.


    But here has always been valued by the emperor, and he also appointed his favorite officials to manage and renovate.


    From this, we can see that he is very optimistic about here.


    "In fact, the emperor''s attention to this place may also be due to my investigation into the matter of subcontracting. Now it involves the matter of the ferocious Heifeng people, and he has to pay attention to it. The place we are going to this time is said to be the border junction of the three countries.


    There, there are a lot of strange tribes and all kinds of different warlocks. The emperor asked me to manage that place because we knew medicine and knew the people of old Heifeng country. And he should know that I''ve always been very wary of people who make bugs. What''s more, on the other side, it''s better to have a closer understanding with the soldiers at the border. "


    When they go to war this time, what they have to do is to disturb each other occasionally. To fight in doubles is not a quick solution to the war. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is to yell today and scold tomorrow. A few days later, another sneak attack.


    However, the city will be well managed.


    "Go to the Lord or not. It''s just that in a month''s time, I don''t know whether the three masters are willing to follow us or not."


    After coming to Yicheng, Shen Xiangwan met another master, the old lady who delivered the baby earlier.


    The old man and his apprentice live here. It is said that he is also a person who has no fixed place to live. In the early years, Shen Xiangwan knew that they had been running away from their enemies. If they went to other cities now, they would like to go. It''s just that Luo Yifan and Lao Bu die Shifu are not so sure.


    "I think all three masters will go. Don''t you see that all three of them like to carry three treasures now. "


    "But if you like it, do you really want to move it?"


    Shen Xiangwan said that such things are really uncertain.


    "Let''s have a try. Maybe they are going. Let them stay with Sanbao more. During this period of time, we will let them stay with Xiaobao, and we will not believe them or hook them up. " 120 Novels www.120xs.com


    The couple looked at each other with a smile.


    There are evils in each other''s eyes. In fact, the three masters are all first-class talents.


    The midwife has a profound skill in medicine. In this regard, if there is her to teach, it will only make a city more than a lot of medical talents.


    As for Luo Yifan and the old immortal master, there are countless talents in their hands. In particular, Luo Yifan has many subordinates in the dark. If there is such a group of people to help, cough


    The couple really can''t help it. Their foundation is shallow. It''s too time-consuming to train people. So I can only think about the side of Luo Yifan.


    It is the night couple carrying things to the backyard to see Luo Yifan and Lao Bu Shi Shifu. That night, they also had dinner here.After dinner, the old immortal master began to drive people out.


    "I said you two hurry home, Dasheng they have us to watch."


    "But master, you''ve been carrying it for many days. Aren''t you tired?"


    Falling a cool glance at her, "Dasheng, they are very good."


    The meaning of this dive is that the children are very good, and they are not tired at all. What excuse do you make.


    "OK, it''s hard for two masters. Wan''er and I will go back first."


    "Let''s go."


    After a few steps, Shen Xiangwan and the two masters are very sad.


    "Master, it''s good for you and Dasheng to stay a little longer. Next month, we have to leave here and fly to Dingcheng. I don''t know when and when I will meet again. "


    The two masters were silent for a long time.


    Shen Xiangwan did not stay.


    At this time, we have to leave more time for the masters to think.


    After a long time, Luo Yifan just glanced at the old immortal master.


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Me..." "Fall a fan squint," in fact, I think occasionally change a place, seems to be good. "


    The old immortal master choked. "Well, although what you say is always unreliable, sometimes I have to admit that your views are close to mine, sometimes."


    The old immortal master laughed like a clear breeze and a bright moon, "so you want to change places. Feiding City, I heard that many warlocks are in this place. If you go there, you can check those people at that time. "


    "Yes, I don''t know where she has gone, but I heard that she has been to Feiding city. She must have stayed there."


    "Well, when she left, she was pregnant, wasn''t she?"


    After a long time, the old immortal master asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t see her daughter born. I really want to see it."


    "Don''t think about it, these things, what we want to do with so much."


    The two looked at each other.


    When I was young, I was tit for tat because of her.


    Now old, but because of her and together. Only when you see the familiar one can you know that they can get along with each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 443

    To leave Yicheng, akichi Mingyue also has their own marriage candidates in recent years. One is Murong Xiude''s little maple. One is a young man in charge of the caravan outside Murong Xiude. If they leave Yicheng, they will go with the master.


    As for the other women who watch the door, they will also go. It was Shen Xueming who sent some helpers to help them. Now, some information about the tribes of Manjia, which was investigated at the moment, is now compiled into a volume and entrusted to the next successor by Murong Xiude.


    This group of people must also be taken away, and to fly to Dingcheng in advance. One hundred people, now also began to have their own homes.


    However, these married women can also be taken away.


    When it comes to leaving, Zhu Ba Niang Zi is extremely reluctant to give up.


    But there is no feast that will not end, so even if we do not give up, we must leave.


    In March, everything was ready. After the family was ready to go to Mingcheng to see Yiqiang, they went to feidingcheng to take office.


    "Wan''er, our master and Sansheng are very happy in the car."


    Murong Xiude glanced at the vehicle behind him, which was a large car, which attracted people''s eyes everywhere. It is true that the two groups of people walking near the car have a murderous air and all kinds of cold momentum. Anyone who has a little insight will know that those people are rich or expensive.


    Just by looking at the clothes of these people and the weapons they wear, we can see that their status is different.


    Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude hold hands. "We are both parents. We took care of the children when we gave birth. After that, the children have become the children of the masters. "


    The tone is rather sour.


    Murong Xiude scratched her little nose.


    "Well, they still know you''re a bitch."


    Shen Xiangwan glared, "well, if I don''t know at all, I won''t suffer a great crime if I was born so hard."


    "However, the two masters and Ouyang master It still doesn''t match well. You say they are all men. Why don''t you let master Ouyang


    This is the headache of Murong Xiude.


    You said the old immortal master and Luo Yifan were both masters. When they were alone, they only knew that they were against each other. But once on Ouyang Pei, they will target others together.


    For this reason, Ouyang Pei is angry to vomit blood every time.


    Recently, however, Ouyang Pei also came up with a trick to pull out his apprentices and work with them.


    Today, Ouyang Pei pulled Du Baozhu into the car again, thanks to the width of the carriage. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to sit in their four adults and three little dolls.


    At this time, inside the car, Ouyang Pei''s face wrinkled when he looked at Sisheng.


    "Sisheng, grandma told you, it''s the best thing to see. It''s very fragrant, isn''t it?"


    Now he knows a little bit about the concept of stinky beauty.


    Looking at this beautiful hairpin flower in her hand, she reaches out to pick it up, and then stabs Ersheng''s head.


    The sophomore is still playing with some toys carved in front of him. By the little sister a wear this common, full face ignorant circle of looking at the little sister, this is what meaning? I don''t wear flowers!


    The fourth student nodded definitely, "beautiful."


    The little girl is too fat. Her mouth is rolling with such a clap.


    That pair of little fat hands, fat circle by circle, looking at the meat.


    "No Er Sheng is a man of principle. Men can''t wear flowers.


    Get rid of them now.


    Four students are not convinced, and quickly picked up the flowers, and to wear on the head of Dasheng, "beautiful."


    Without hesitation, Dasheng takes it down to Luo Yifan''s hand.


    Then he turned his head and ran to one side with his own engraving board. With a twist of his butt and his back, he ignored his naughty sister.


    Sisheng looks at his elder brother with his mouth open and feels aggrieved.


    However, she didn''t give up looking at the flowers in her hand, and finally seriously put the second board. Express novel www.ems999.com


    "Beautiful!" You must wear such beautiful flowers, brother.


    However, er Sheng still shakes his head.


    "No..."


    The little guy doesn''t speak very clearly, but he can also express what he wants to say.


    "Really beautiful!"


    Finally, the clever four students said four words.


    In order to explain the second brother, Sisheng still brings Ouyang Pei here. "Ancestor Beautiful


    Ouyang Pei said happily, "yes, yes, it''s a beautiful flower to be born."


    This time, er Sheng is a little tangled.


    Zuzu also said it was very beautiful, so to say, the flowers are really beautiful!


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Sisheng quickly put the flowers on his head."Beautiful!"


    The little girl was very happy. She also pulled down Yifan and said, "great ancestor, beautiful!"


    The old immortal master looked at the little girl''s sweet smile and quickly coaxed her, "yes, yes, beautiful."


    Finish saying, stare one eye falls all to want to embrace small four lives.


    Sisheng thinks that the second ancestor is very good, so he leans forward. "Second brother, beautiful!"


    "Ha ha, but our fourth generation is the most beautiful."


    Luo Yifan really can''t bear to be forced to change her gender by Sisheng when her second baby is so young. This little girl will wear flowers for her and a beautiful skirt for her.


    Or, just put some rouge on ER Sheng.


    Now, whenever there is anything beautiful in the family, the fourth generation wants to dress up for two brothers.


    Thanks to Sansheng''s early departure, if not, the child is also the master dressed by Sisheng.


    "The fourth generation of my family has the most vision. I know this flower is the most beautiful. Come and give it to the third ancestor."


    Ouyang Pei''s triumphant glance fell to the world. I asked you to send Sisheng pearls a few days ago. Hum, I''ll send a flower, which I like very much.


    Luo Yifan drank tea with no salt and no salt, "Sisheng, come to Dazu here."


    Just close to the third ancestor''s four lives a listen, just opened an eye, did not really intend to go. However, when I saw a red fruit in Luo Yifan''s hand, my eyes suddenly lit up. "Fruit, delicious."


    Ouyang Pei was very angry. "Sisheng, let''s eat less. We eat too much meat. It''s not good-looking."


    The little girl likes beautiful things. But what I love more is food.


    Originally, I thought Ouyang Pei was a very good Sisheng, but I didn''t like it at this moment.


    "The fruit is delicious." Say to want to jump down to fall a fan there twist.


    Ouyang Pei is unwilling, but he can only rely on her.


    When the little guy left, she was not happy, so she came to ER Sheng.


    "Er Sheng, the third ancestor came to teach you how to read."


    It''s just that Er Sheng was a little hurt. You didn''t pay attention to me just now. You only know to play with my sister. Hum, I don''t want to pay attention to you. From now on, I don''t want to talk to you.


    As a result, the little temper of the second generation, a direct twist of the buttocks, in this way to protest against the cold shoulder of Ouyang Pei.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The old immortal master was very happy to see it. He was not polite to laugh.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 444

    "This son of a bitch." Ouyang Pei is depressed, and he is not easy to be angry with the second child. He just looked at the old immortal master, who was very proud of his smile. "His face has turned into bark. He usually looks like a self immortal. Ha ha..."


    This one ha ha, it can be said that everyone can hear how ironic the tone is.


    However, the old immortal master is not an oil-saving lamp. He vomites directly without looking at Ouyang Pei. "Some people, every day, teach people a tone, either ridicule this, or cruel that, this old aunt has been for a long time, it really makes people feel sad."


    "If you say I''m an old aunt, you''re also an old widower. No, you''re not even a widower. You''re just a single old man who can''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    "I can''t marry a daughter-in-law?"


    The old immortal master picked his eyes and looked at the falling Yifan on the opposite side, while the latter was slowly and leisurely followed by a sentence. "Old man, I remember you went out with me some time ago, and there was a little lady who wanted to give you a handkerchief, didn''t you? Well, at that time, the little lady''s face was flushed, tut tut... "


    "You..."


    Ouyang Pei was very angry. These two men who have no virtue have no manners at all. They are very angry with her.


    On one side, Du Baozhu didn''t dare to say a word at all. How dare she answer the conversation between the master and the other two masters.


    I just want to be invisible. However, the master glared at her. This time, she had to show up.


    "Well, in fact, my master is very good, and she is not very old. I can''t find many people who are as old as her and can be so divine."


    Ouyang Pei was a little satisfied. However, what kind of person is the old immortal master? That''s a person who is used to being poisonous and spicy.


    He just took a look at Ouyang Pei. "Well, it''s really good for people of this age to have such spirit. Alas, you should not be too angry when you are old. Otherwise, it will be a troublesome thing in the future. You can live a few more years, and you will lose your life if you are not careful. "


    Du Baozhu''s face was stagnant.


    Oh, my God.


    Old man, do you want to be so poisonous.


    This is to borrow her words, deliberately misinterpreted to scold his master is too old.


    "Master, I''m not..."


    Ouyang Pei glared at her, but he didn''t scold her. It''s a cold hum, "I don''t care about people who don''t have morality. Ah Chu, let''s go outside and have a look. "


    After going out, Du Baozhu felt more relaxed.


    Master, as long as he is with those two people, he will be quarrelling all the time.


    If it goes on like this, the air is not fresh.


    "Baozhu, how can we get rid of those two people? I''m not satisfied with my teacher. I haven''t argued with others so much for so many years. But looking at those two old guys makes me angry


    Well, being a master is a distraction. But who ever thought, at this moment she was still thinking about how to clean up each other.


    Du Baozhu said, "master, in fact, you don''t have to worry about them all the time. As long as the three little baby coax happy, let them follow you, in the future, those two people will also All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. "


    In fact, Du Baozhu is right.


    As long as the big three coax well, let them have only love the master''s possibility, those two naturally fell down. It''s just that it''s possible.


    You know, those two are old foxes, too. Of course, this is only a temporary advice to the master. Anyway, the old man is fighting with them now, and his spirit is good. This is also a great fortune in misfortune. And I don''t know if it''s happy to watch the three little students. Now the master''s smile is more and his spirit is better. His original white hair is turning black now. This kind of transformation is something that Du Baozhu could not have imagined before. However, looking back at herself, she has changed a lot. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net


    Let go of those heavy burdens in those years, and now I''m running around with Shen Xiangwan''s family. Although it''s hard work on the journey, Lu is also happy.


    Of course, there is also a point. She has not had any children in her life. Now she has three children. In fact, while taking care of them, she also has the feeling of being a mother.


    This wonderful taste, let her feel quite enjoy.


    And she is single, so come here, three masters, why not this reason. Thinking of this, Du Baozhu understood the anger of the masters.


    After an Cheng, a group of people directly killed to recognize the government.


    When Shen xuanzhi saw the family get out of the car, especially after the first three students ran out, Yihuang''s eyes were red.


    "First, second, fourth, come to my grandmother''s side."


    She was separated from sanxiaosheng for about a year, and her heart would sprout when she thought of the children when they were children. Most of the time, it''s always on my mind.


    Of course, the most exciting is Shen xuanzhi. He had never seen any of the four little grandsons born to his daughter. Now, as like as two peas and three dolls, they ran down, laughing and running straight to their arms."My good grandson, come and give my grandfather a hug."


    Sansheng was the most enthusiastic and threw himself into his arms, "grandfather."


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t recognize her life at all and called herself so actively, Shen xuanzhi was so excited.


    "My fourth life, you want to die my grandfather."


    "Bo..." Sisheng wants to kiss his mother''s favorite expression, that is, to kiss when meeting or leaving. His grandfather said so, so let''s wave it.


    When the second born saw her like this, empress Yang wanted to learn with her younger sister, so she also learned from her and made a Bo on her face.


    "Grandmother..."


    "Well, my good grandson, come on, let my grandmother have a good look."


    Yihuang is also the tears from her lovely little grandson.


    The little grandparent is so cute and looks so beautiful that she really wants to hold her arms and feel pity for her.


    "Father, mother, let''s go first."


    Shen Xiangwan saw that the two men only knew that they were holding Sansheng heart and the liver was crying for help, so she laughed and urged them.


    "By the way, Dad, this is my master."


    Shen xuanzhi saw that there were still three immortals standing in the distance. This look at the momentum of these three people, as well as the demeanor of conduct, where ordinary people can compare ah.


    At the moment, his mind was awe inspiring, and he quickly came forward to salute.


    "Master Yifan, old..."


    When facing the old immortal master, he was still a little embarrassed.


    These people only know that the master of laobudie is called laobudie, and he doesn''t know how to call people now.


    "Well, Dad, just call it master." Seeing that her father was so embarrassed, Shen Xiangwan quickly helped to make it through.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    It doesn''t matter if the old master doesn''t die. He waves his hand.


    "Listen to this girl and call me master together with the residents. Although I''m not a Taoist, I''m not a monk, but those people are used to calling like this. "


    At this point, Shen xuanzhi called his master. When he saw Ouyang Pei, his eyes were stagnant. "Wan''er, this one?"


    "Oh, this is the master I knew when I was protecting my baby, master Ouyang."


    "Master Ouyang looks very familiar."


    This mention, Ouyang Pei also followed the light sweep. "Aren''t you the honest little official in those days. I didn''t think of it. Now I''m here, and I''m the girl''s father. "


    Shen xuanzhi''s eyes shrank. "Are you?"


    "In those days, the giver."


    Shen xuanzhi remembered this.


    "It''s the master. I admired the master''s demeanor, and I once went to watch it. I never thought it would be decades later to see the master again. "


    Er, my father knows this master. This time, even Shen Xiangwan was puzzled.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and say."


    Afterwards, Shen Xiangwan found out when there was no one.


    Shen xuanzhi knew Ouyang Pei because he saw her as a saint. At that time, she was actually representing a mysterious team to give a lecture on Bufa.


    "The mysterious virgin of the sect?"


    Take a look at Ouyang Pei, and then look at Du Baozhu beside her. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel uncomfortable inside. It''s really sectarian stuff that sounds uncomfortable.


    However, it was not long before she was relieved. Because on this day, Ouyang Pei took a walk with her and took the initiative to talk about some things when he was young.


    "You must have heard that day that I am a former Saint of a sect!"


    "Yes. Master. " Shen Xiangwan still respects this elder. In recent years, the three children have been growing very well, and there are almost no diseases of any size. Moreover, their physique is beyond ordinary people, which is inseparable from this master. Even her and Murong Xiude''s bodies are getting better and better after being soaked in some strange herbs.


    She was very grateful for this. However, the elderly do not have too many requirements, just want to stay with the children, occasionally can see them very happy.


    She is also very happy to have so many people''s deep love for her four children. After all, it''s a wonderful thing to have more people to love.


    "Our gang is a sect called hongyanshang. All along, they have been studying women''s diseases, as well as the main gangs such as keeping fit and protecting the face. In fact, we are just some sisters who were in trouble at the beginning, and then we can choose the so-called holy lady. This, according to the founder of our sect, was only a continuation of the old method used by our ancestors


    "The original master''s sect elders, because of this reason, gathered together."


    "Well, our sect was founded in such a name at first. Hongyanshang will grow old in the end. However, we still hope to keep more of our youth and let our body get some care. It is because our sect has always been for the purpose of strengthening health, beauty and longevity. When I''m free, I also organize people to talk about the matters that women should pay attention to. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    The saint, however, has to give lectures outside no less than ten times a year. At that time, when I was a saint, I had to teach a lesson in every place. Pass on some knowledge of health preservation to the villagers. "


    "It sounds like master is a good school." Shen Xiangwan sighed with relief. Fortunately, it was not the evil sect of the driver.


    "Well, the trees will be eaten by all kinds of moths after a long time. After a long time, this school will have different ideas. "


    "Oh


    Shen Xiangwan picked eyebrows. "It sounds like there''s a big problem with the beauty war."


    "Well, there is a big problem." Ouyang Pei looks a little ugly.


    "Now there are two major female sects in the lake. One is our old-fashioned beauty war. There is also a black widow


    "Poof Black widow


    Shen Xiangwan listened to it.


    It''s a name. It''s as spicy as it sounds. I didn''t think of any other sects in the world.


    "Yes, it''s a sect called black widow. The people of this sect I have to say, she is a very ambitious and intelligent person. It is said that she is good at some things and invents countless things. In her hands, there are few things she can''t create. Anyway, I heard that although the black widow has been keeping a low profile these years, she is making more and more money. Moreover, they are said to own an island on which they have created a very rich paradise like existenceShen Xiangwan is dumbfounded.


    The name of the black widow was a bluff. But now, what else has she heard? These people have created an island by themselves.


    In this way, they are not a separate world.


    "Wait, master, if the sect you are talking about is really so powerful, it is full of women, and no one wants to occupy their island, and then take them as their own?"


    There are not many ambitious men in the world.


    A group of beautiful women, also know a variety of medical skills, more importantly, will make money. As a man, it is impossible to possess them.


    "Well, it''s true, but the average man can''t do it. So far, at least, I haven''t heard of any man who has succeeded in conquering that island. I have heard news in secret these years, and many people have come to make their ideas. However, no one has ever succeeded. It''s said that some weapons have been invented by those people who can attack. It''s the kind of It''s a long-range weapon. "


    Shen Xiangwan was shocked. It occurred to her that she had seen the impromptu record of Dong Lai San Ren. But there are also some weapons mentioned above.


    Moreover, according to the above statement, once those weapons are launched, the range and power are extremely frightening.


    If that group of women also have such weapons, they can really protect themselves.


    "Well When they go out to do business, aren''t they afraid of being followed? "


    Ouyang Pei shook his head.


    "On? There is no such easy thing. As far as I know, that group only sends one person out here and there once in a while. Usually, their believers do all kinds of business outside, as well as salt rock, jewelry, mining, and so on


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 446

    "To be a treasure, a quarry?"


    Shen Xiangwan is dumbfounded.


    She always thought that women need to work in the backyard.


    However, why does it sound like this black widow is really tough.


    However, as soon as Ouyang Pei talks about these people, he seems to be angry.


    "They are really good at business. In addition, some strange things have been invented, such as some gauze. The average person can only make as many as one day by hand. However, they can weave a lot in one day. I don''t know exactly what it is like. Anyway, the sect leader is said to be addicted to a group of beautiful men every day. "


    "Well, they''re rich, and they''re all used to raise men?"


    "Yes. So this is where I''m different from them. At that time, we had different ideas. In the view of the people of our beauty war, whether we get married or not, this is to find a down-to-earth, loyal person to get married. It''s just that their idea is that men can rule the country, why can''t women? Moreover, men can have three wives and four concubines, and so do they. In fact, every year, that group of women will pick out the women after the bar mitzvah and go outside to seduce or find all kinds of men they like.


    Once there is a man I like, he will hook people back to the island with all kinds of wrists, and finally, it will be reduced to the existence of this group of women


    "Eh?"


    These tough black widows. It sounds like a different life.


    "How long has this sect been established?"


    "It must have been more than 40 years. That woman should be over 50 and nearly 60 now. I don''t know what kind of goblin she is now. "


    It seems that as soon as Ouyang Pei mentioned the events of that year, he was extremely unbalanced. What''s more, they are not satisfied with the widows, especially those who are talking outside.


    "Well, master, when Are you in conflict with that group of people? "


    "Well, what a bloody conflict. It''s just that I can''t stand it. A woman should live a regular life. How can she be an emperor every day and have 3000 beautiful men


    Well, it''s a matter of concept. But think about it, she doesn''t like polygamy. Or polygamous, thinking of being here today and there tomorrow. This kind of scene, think about the back is numb. If she has another woman, she must be uncomfortable.


    "Yes, master''s idea is the same as mine. Although I think both men and women have the ability to find more men and women, I still feel that true feelings need to be one-on-one. You are good to me and loyal to each other. That''s true love. "


    "Not really." When Ouyang Pei heard her say so, his face softened a little bit. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com


    "Shifu also knows that this is the world. Men can find countless women, in fact, women want to find a lot of men, also said in the past. I just think, this kind of life, really dare not accept. "


    "But it''s just a different idea. What''s different is that I think they don''t value human life for some so-called research. "


    "At the cost of life?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly.


    "Yes, if not, why should we split with them? After all, it is also a sect from an old ancestor. How can it be said that division leads to division? At that time, we accidentally found that Heiya was studying some drugs that could keep people young and healthy, but the research objects she used were some real people. The women, after they were captured, were treated as experimental objects


    "It''s really cruel."


    This statement sounds a little bit like that in order to live a long and healthy life, you can sacrifice other people''s elixir. It is said that many emperors, in order to test some elixirs, used a lot of people to do experiments. And these warlocks and so on, are using some disgusting wrist to carry on the experiment.


    "At that time, we promptly stopped that Heiya''s way of doing things, and we wanted to put her in custody and severely punish her. I just didn''t expect that several martial uncles in the school had been bought by her.


    After being detained, the men, along with others, released her from her confinement. As soon as this was released, the gang began to create a sect of their own, calling it the name of the black widow. "


    "Master, why didn''t you become a saint?"


    "First, it''s because of the division of this matter. Secondly, it''s also because Baozhu had an accident. In fact, the child was injured because of me. If not, where would it have fallen to the present stage? "


    At the mention of Du Baozhu, Ouyang Pei was ashamed. This can be seen from what she said earlier.


    "Master, sister Baozhu?"


    "The man she loved at that time actually liked her. But later, they were seduced by those black widows and became their faithful believers. I regret that, in those years, if it was not because I missed the child, I would go back to see her. But another black widow saw her man. How could this disaster happen to her? That man behind the heartless, incredibly in the pregnancy of the Pearl imprisonment up, watching them do all sorts of ugly things together every day. In addition, we should tempt Baozhu to join their organization with them. Baozhu didn''t want to be humiliated by them all the time. At the end of the day, the child was even used by all kinds of men with no conscience... "She didn''t go into details. However, Shen Xiangwan still recognized that Du Baozhu was definitely That''s for both men and women. This is what happened when Du Baozhu couldn''t get out of the room. If not, how could I''ve been so depressed that I don''t come out of the shadow.


    "What happened in the past, in the end, is in the past, or we have to look ahead."


    "Yes, thanks to you all these years, Baozhu can come out now. If not, we dare not leave Yicheng. Now follow me out and hope she''ll feel better. "


    Looking at Ouyang Pei''s shameful face, Shen Xiangwan gently comforted, "in fact, you didn''t want to do that. If you know that person will be like this, you can''t take her to see Baozhu. But at the end of the day, it''s the man who doesn''t fit in. If it''s a good one, no matter how tempting you, you can''t be moved. "


    If you love the wrong person, you will hate for life. In fact, this kind of thing really can''t blame others. To think of it, Du Baozhu came out slowly after he realized it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 447

    "Yes, the child may feel that he needs to see more about the outside world. However, at that time, there was a small official who helped. If they hadn''t rushed in, Baozhu would have suffered. Unfortunately, in the end, it hurt my heart, especially the child. As a matter of fact, Baozhu''s grief is that the child who was not easy to get was lost by those people. "


    "Seven months."


    Sheng Sheng was tossed away. When he thought of seeing the Pearl, Ouyang Pei felt terrible.


    "It''s past. It''s all over. Now, it''s very nice to have your master and apprentice together, with our four students. "


    Shen Xiangwan did not know how to comfort her, so she deliberately opened the topic of sadness.


    "But you have to be careful when you see that group of people. They are doing all kinds of experiments. Baozhu''s children did it on purpose. Part of it is because the people are doing experiments. If not, Baozhu''s children will not fall.


    It is said that the child was taken They did some of their new experiments with unborn newborns I feel sick when I think about it. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes glared out.


    "The whole group of people will be dehumanized. How can it be like this? It''s cruel and terrible. "


    I''ve heard that some people want to eat the car box, but it''s also the embryo placenta that peels off from the mother''s body after the baby is born.


    Can eat down, can only show that the group of people have a good appetite. But it''s really cruel to eat unborn embryos and test young babies.


    "It seems that in the future, we should pay attention to this school and let officials be careful of this school."


    "Yes, I have dealt with the head of the black widow, but to tell you the truth, apart from arrogance, too casual in character and behavior, I am really very good at ability and insight. However, I have been hearing that she is trying to find her way home. I am not sure what kind of home she is looking for. But I feel that this person''s home should be a very mysterious place. Because she once said to us that her home is a place where science and technology is very developed, and it is also a A wonderful place to live. I don''t know exactly what it is like. However, her eyes should not be fake.


    What''s more, in order to go home, the woman seemed to do everything possible, and the reason why she used children to do some experiments was also related to those aspects. It seems that it is a kind of cruel sacrifice. But I didn''t think it would succeed. Otherwise, how could this sect still exist in the world? "


    Ouyang Pei''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and there are a few melancholy on his face.


    "To find the way home, we have to use different kinds of sacrifice?" Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly, but he felt more and more that how could this school seem so treacherous.


    "In a word, you have to be careful. She''s one of the best. If you let her watch her, it''s doomed. Especially Sisheng... "


    Fourth student.


    Shen Xiangwan is very exciting.


    "She dares, my child will not allow it."


    Ouyang Pei can''t bear to see her.


    In fact, she has not told her that the reason why she will follow them is not all because they are cute and cute. More because she wanted to protect them. She was afraid that if one day something happened to these little guys, it would be more terrifying than that of Du Baozhu.


    Just thinking about that possibility, she couldn''t stand it.


    Today, she talked to Shen Xiangwan. She also wanted to tell her that the people in Feiding city were too chaotic. She was afraid that it was not a good place. However, Shen Xiangwan''s face changed just by mentioning something. She didn''t want to go on. Because she understands what a mother thinks of her children.


    Usually the children are a little bumped, Shen Xiangwan will also be distressed for a long time. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com


    Although in front of the children''s face will not be too exposed, but she looked in the eyes. Just like Sansheng now, when she goes outside, Shen Xiangwan often looks at the children and thinks of him.


    It''s just that the child has to go outside because of his health.


    Looking at the children still playing in the grass in the distance, such lovely four treasures in a child, such lovely Jade Snow, is not the type that the woman loves to stare at.


    Once she finds out


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Pei clenched his fist secretly. No, she has to protect them.


    Similarly, Du Baozhu, who takes care of the children, is making such a decision.


    From the time she followed the master, she knew that she could not let go of these children. And after knowing that the black widows, in order to achieve their own goals, completely ignored the fact that she was even more worried.


    Ouyang Pei didn''t say much about it, and Shen Xiangwan didn''t ask about it any more. But she knew in her heart that the children would have to watch closely. The so-called black widow is a very evil sect. If we let them know how their fourth child would be, it would be difficult to get four children.


    If someone regards rarity as the most valuable thing, I''m afraid it''s really necessary to I''m being watched.After making this decision secretly, Shen Xiangwan turns to accompany Yihuang.


    "You also advise Xiao Qi that the child is not in a hurry to get married. If she goes on like this, her mother will have to die."


    "Xiao Qi You''re about twenty-one years old, aren''t you? "


    Shen Xiangwan also raises eyebrows secretly. Generally speaking, the men of daruo Dynasty got married at the age of sixteen or seven. Later, 20.


    As small as seven twenty-one years old has not been married, it is no wonder that mother-in-law will be anxious.


    "You are twenty-one years old. Bao''s children are all three years old. Xiao Qi can be a good girl, and the couple''s family has not made a decision. "


    Shen Xiangwan thought to herself.


    With their present status, it is very easy to say a good marriage.


    But Xiao Qi has not said so far, which only shows that he has someone in his heart. Not really.


    "Mother, a man has lofty aspirations. As long as he is excellent, he can''t have a wife."


    "Well, I don''t want Xiao Qi to be like your big brother. You said your elder brother is also thirty. It''s only now that I''m looking forward to the news that Yuqing has a baby. Alas, a few years later, people will say that he was a grandfather and took his grandson out to play. "


    Some of the men who got married at the age of sixteen or seventeen were born earlier, and they were grandparents in their thirties. According to his age, Murong Xiude was only in his thirties when he became his grandfather.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Xiao Qi has more words with you. You have to do it. If not, my mother will have to worry and die. "


    "Yes, my mother." Shen Xiangwan had to answer. At this moment, the empress mother is in a hurry. How dare you disobey her.


    "Don''t give me poverty. By the way, your elder sister I''ve been suspended. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    This how to spit out a word, surprised Shen Xiangwan''s feet. "What? Be suspended? "


    Since her eldest sister''s family moved to Beijing, the elder sister''s husband has been living on the background of the family. In this case, how can Shen Xiuli be suspended?


    Moreover, looking at mother''s peace, it seems that this matter is just a matter of neighbors. This is not normal.


    "That''s what we can do to help those who don''t strive for success. At the beginning, let her not go too far, the day is a little more leisurely, she must die, this blame who go?


    Two years ago, your sister-in-law told me in a letter that the bastard was taking advantage of the reputation of our Shen family to sue people outside. For this matter, Xueming said hello to everyone outside and said that he didn''t recognize it. And they severely punished all the people who asked for help.


    In this way, where do those people who ask for help dare to ask. Once you ask, you''ll only make yourself worse. It''s not a serious case, but it''s someone''s. So, of course, those people have to vent their anger after their bad luck.


    Once you look for it, you will find your elder sister''s family.


    Zhou Changming was not a good thing.


    I can tolerate your elder sister earlier, that is to say, she has the identity of background.


    You can''t do it yourself.


    Zhou Changming can''t tolerate what she has done now, and she is only left with the life of xiuchong. "


    Her voice was calm. Shen Xiangwan was still worried, "Niang, elder sister is also your daughter, you really Don''t you worry? "


    "I''m worried? We are all human beings. When she chose to give up our Shen family, my heart died. My mother is not that rigid and rigid person. It is clear that things are not ideas. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded in secret.


    Her mother is different.


    If not, how can we teach her and Xiao Qi, big brother such excellent people. That is, the elder sister and the second elder sister, the lard is covered in the heart, don''t know how to return a responsibility, Leng is to become like that.


    "When your eldest sister and second sister separated from us, it was a time of uncertainty. After that, I have the idea of protecting myself. Coupled with those years of marriage, I think it is not too good, is to taste the warmth and coldness of the world, the mentality has changed some, slowly, temperament has become cold and selfish a lot. I understand them, so I acquiesced in some of their affairs even though I didn''t like it.


    But, Wan''er, the lack of people, this is the biggest taboo. Your elder sister and second sister made such a mistake. Now Xiushui is a little better. I heard that she is only honest in front of a small clerk''s wife. Besides, I didn''t think about it or do it any more. "


    Nine times out of ten, people and unhappy things happen.


    The second elder sister looked at the end of the elder sister, and it was strange that she could not be restrained.


    "Well, the elder sister has been dismissed, so she is not coming here to join you?"


    After being abandoned, he could only go to his mother''s home.


    This is the normal practice of ordinary women.


    "Your elder brother has been arranged in a temple. If you are well behaved, you will still be able to live and support for the rest of your life. On the contrary, your elder brother will not let her be so willful again


    This decision is also expected.


    According to Shen Xueming and Fei Yuqing''s practice, Shen Xiuli will not be allowed to act arbitrarily outside.


    Giving a shelter is also the end of benevolence.


    "As my mother said, every man''s way and every man''s choice. I''ll go and see Xiao Qi."


    Appropriate sound satisfaction nods, "hurry to it, I can go to see my several good grandchildren."


    A mention of their own good grandson, appropriate noise all over the face is smiling, that pace is fast several Xu. She was so anxious that Shen Xiangwan had some bitterness, "Niang, are you so anxious that you don''t want to see your daughter?"


    Appropriate noise turns back to laugh at her, "close, my family Wan Er has small nine ache, now also must give Niang''s love also to occupy!"


    Shen Xiangwan is a little shy, "Niang..." Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    Seeing that she has a shy daughter''s love again, Yihuang smiles again.


    "Ha ha, you are still so cute. No wonder Xiao Jiu always bullies you. I want to bully you, too


    The daughter is so soft and looks beautiful and affectionate. It''s hard for her to be a mother and want to keep more.


    "Wan''er."


    Shen Xiangwan turned and ran into the man''s arms.


    "Xiao Jiu, let me go."


    "No, there''s no one here." Murong Xiude hugged people a little, although only separated for a while, but looking at the little lady, he wanted to hug and kiss.


    The burning eyes fell on Shen Xiangwan''s lips. Shen Xiangwan''s whole body was slightly tight. It''s a back garden, and people can get in and out of it anytime and anywhere. The man was staring at her with such burning eyes. As a wife, she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gently twisted him, "you let go.""Madam, after coming back, Xiao Qi and his father-in-law are too bad to let us live together."


    Murong Xiude suffered.


    Who would have thought that their father-in-law and Xiao Qi would not allow them to sleep together.


    It''s just torture for him to be separated.


    "Come on, you don''t usually behave."


    In fact, it''s also because she wants to accompany Yi noisy, so she doesn''t stop Xiao Qi and her father''s idea. According to the mother''s intention, the husband and wife also need a little distance. It''s sticky all the time, but it''s not beautiful when it goes wrong.


    Although this reason is a little far fetched, but it is not easy to come back once, so they did not brush their opinions.


    "Well, let Xiao Qi watch for a while, and they will have to pull you out."


    Murong Xiude listen to the molar.


    "Ma''am, you have to find a girl to marry Xiao Qi quickly. Otherwise, he will mess around with us like this. It will kill a person."


    "Poof, you."


    Shen Xiangwan is happy.


    Gently poked the man''s chest, "OK, I''m going to find someone for Xiao Qi. What kind of person do you think we''re looking for?"


    It''s funny, too.


    Earlier in the capital, she was just an aunt. She actually said it for Wang Ye. Of course, when they got married, they also became the main chamber of Murong Xiude.


    But the matchmaker''s hat was still buttoned.


    Now, I just come to visit my relatives, and my mother has to force her to arrange a blind date. It can be seen that in this life, she is also the trend of a red thread girl.


    "What kind of one do you want for him?"


    Murong Xiude was a little excited.


    "I think Xiao Qi looks peaceful on the surface, but he doesn''t grow up in his heart. Why don''t we find him an independent girl who looks gentle on the surface but has a strong personality in the dark?"


    In fact, Xiaoqi is also used to self-reliance, because he does not like the kind of delicate flowers.


    It is the best choice to find a self-supporting mother who can take on the foundation of the Shen family.


    There was a Fei Yuqing in front of him. Now, I have to find a girl who is still going to live with Xiao Qi.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 449

    "Sister, why are you staring at me all the time and refusing to go out?"


    Shen Xiaoqi looks helpless. When she comes, she blocks him in the room. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t let him go out. It''s really Good helpless.


    "Come on, which one do you like?"


    Shen Xiangwan glanced at the square handkerchief not far away.


    The needle and thread on it don''t look like people in this mansion can embroider it. It''s really It''s too ugly and crude, but even if it''s such a veil, Xiao Qi actually puts it in the box, and, looking at the traces, it seems that he has been pinched countless times.


    This asks, small seven''s face is red. "Sister, you, don''t think about it."


    "Hehe, OK, I don''t want to think about it. Let''s talk about your handkerchief. No one in our mansion uses such a handkerchief, right? Especially for a master like you, you can''t use it for you. Let me have a look at the needle and thread? "


    Shen Xiangwan reached for the handkerchief, and Xiao Qi''s face turned white. "Sister, don''t look at it. That''s what I found."


    His eyes turned, but Shen Xiangwan was more amused.


    "Found it?"


    Xiao Qi is too embarrassed.


    "Sister, give it to me."


    When you talk, you have to grab the veil.


    Shen Xiangwan hid the handkerchief, and then he shrank into the sleeve pocket.


    "If you don''t explain it clearly, I''ll take it. I found it anyway. The needle and thread are still so bad. I''ll throw it away earlier, so as not to disturb your eyes."


    "I don''t think it''s eye-catching, sister. You''re really in charge now."


    Xiao Qi protested.


    This sister is not cute at all since she was married. Four little nephews are lovely.


    "My mother is very concerned about your personal marriage. If we don''t explain clearly, we can only choose one here at will for you. No matter how bad it is, I will let my sister-in-law in the capital city and choose a suitable match girl for you. "


    "No, it can''t be done." Shen Xuewen is impatient. "I, I''ll find the people I like myself. You can''t assign them randomly."


    Shen Xiangwan shook his head with a smile. "So, you have to tell me what happened to the owner of the veil? If it''s appropriate, we''ll propose a marriage. "


    At the mention of this, Shen Xuewen is really bitter gourd face.


    "Sister..."


    Shen Xiangwan got up impatiently. "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll just tell my mother that some people don''t want to get married, and they just stand in a daze at a piece of handkerchief which is not good at sewing."


    "Don''t I''ll tell you, sister. I can''t do it. "


    "You said it earlier. I can''t make it clear. I''ll have to discuss with my mother about this side of the veil."


    Shen Xuewen glared, "elder sister, you are really more and more unlovable."


    "What do I need to be so cute? Fourth, they are lovely


    "You?"


    Shen Xuewen always had no idea about this elder sister, so he sat down to tell the truth. Book collection www.jushuku.com


    "Sister, I I do have someone, but I think you will scold me if you say so? "


    "Oh?" Shen Xiangwan picked her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qi''s shyness and answer. It was really strange and bleak.


    To make him have such an expression can only show that the master is really interested in other girls.


    "If you have a heart for someone, I''ll let my mother find someone to talk about the marriage. What''s it like to be so hesitant? I don''t know if you are a woman, but you are a man. "


    Fu forehead, Shen Xiangwan despises this younger brother more and more. You said that you are a good man, how to live more and more in the past.


    "Sister, I, I fell in love with a girl. No, I can''t tell if I fell in love with her. Anyway, I took a girl in. Up to now, she has done a good job for me, but she is extremely disobedient. But, you are very smart. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s face was blackened after listening to these confused words.


    "Speak up for me."


    "Yes, yes, I will. This has to be said in the past two years.


    It was that year when I went out to work, I met a little girl who was alone outside. It happened that someone was bullying her. I saw that she was about to be dragged away. I quickly blocked her and stopped the man. Who knows that the little girl called me a dog and a mouse. I was so angry at that time, but I didn''t care too much about her when she was young. "


    "Wait..."


    Shen Xiangwan frowned. "You said that when I met her two years ago, I was a little girl, this girl How old are you now? "


    Xiao Qi didn''t dare to look at her. "Now 13 years old. "


    Shen Xiangwan opened her mouth wide. Now she understood why the boy didn''t want to reveal earlier. Together, the little girl has not grown, just a little flower. At the age of 13, if a child of a poor family, he can barely get married. But, on the whole, it''s still a little smaller, and the best is that it''s a little bit better on the 16th and 7th."You are really, old cow eats tender grass, how can a little bit of you suck the heart of a mature man?"


    Shen Xiangwan is curious. Xiao Qi is not too childish. She has never thought about it, but she is good at her. What an accident.


    Shen Xuewen''s straight stare, "elder sister, what are you talking about? People''s jade son looks young, but he is really mature. If you communicate with her, you will find that she is not only intelligent, but also upright and mature. Anyway, with her, you can''t help ignoring her age


    Shen Xiangwan blinked. In the eyes of her lover, the other side is Xi Shi. This is not unknown to her, because it is too early to say so.


    "Well, no matter how much I say, you won''t believe it. Let''s take you to the shop to see what it means to be a boy and a man."


    "Alone?"


    Shen Xiangwan was really curious when she arrived. On the way, she asked about Li Youyu.


    "She still has a younger brother and two old people."


    "Would you like to have such a serious family?"


    To say it, it''s not impossible to marry a poor man. As long as Xiao Qi really likes it, he will not be married by himself. However, such a family, obviously also want the girl to take care of ah, if it is only a temporary love, it will not be fun to live in the future.


    "Sister, specifically, we will know when we go to her house. She''s not in the shop at the moment. We''ll go and rub the food from her house. You Yu''s cooking is delicious. "


    Say, small seven one face yearning. Shen Xiangwan, who was slandered, was grieved for Yihuang.


    Usually mother can not less do delicious food for this boy, who can think of, now Xiaoqi is carrying the little girl outside will be so yearning.


    "Is it so delicious? Usually my mother doesn''t make less food for you. Where can a little girl taste good? "


    Xiao Qi shook his head seriously. "Elder sister, I''m not bragging. Xiaoyu is really excellent. Although you used to make delicious food, you are a little bit worse than her food."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 450

    "Oh?" It''s so good.


    This time, Shen Xiangwan is thoroughly aroused interest.


    While speaking, the two brothers and sisters came to a seemingly quiet city. Looking at the surrounding environment, it is also a good place, at least the scenery is very good.


    "They The little girl who was bullied at that time lives here? " When she wants to come, such a family should be very down and out.


    But now it seemed that the little girl lived in a good place.


    "The place where they live is not only good, but there are almost no people around here."


    "Well, a little, but not much." Looking at the distance, the distance is still a little far away, so here is really quiet.


    "It''s all bought by Xiaoyu. Well, the courtyard on the first floor was designed and rebuilt by herself


    Looking at the courtyard on the first floor in front of her, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t react.


    The courtyard looks wonderful. In front of and behind the house, there are some lush plants. In front of it are bamboo, and behind are some fruit trees. On the left and right sides, there are flower beds of different sizes.


    To be able to arrange such a quiet flower bed in such a place is really unexpected. In this way, Shen Xiangwan became more curious about the girl named Xiaoyu. What kind of girl can buy all the neighborhood and make it so beautiful in the end.


    "Xiaoyu is not so much a help to me as a cooperation between us. With her help, the current business team can be more smooth. All kinds of fruits sold by our caravan in recent years came from Xiaoyu''s orchard. What''s the taste of the fruit you''ve been eating during this period of time? Does it feel good? "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded. "Yes, it''s water-saving and sweet. Most importantly, it tastes very comfortable. I always think it''s a pear, but this pear is very sweet and has a lot of moisture."


    "Yes, there is a great market for their fruits. I have been able to generate so many benefits these years, which is inseparable from their orchards. Besides, Xiaoyu is not only good at these things. Her food is also well done. Just like some food I sent you some time ago, it''s all from Xiaoyu. "


    At the mention of those dried meat in front of her, Shen Xiangwan nodded to herself.


    To say dried meat, they are also making in Yicheng, but she has tried countless times, but she can''t make the flavor that people sent. It looks like the seasoning is like that, but it''s delicious in the mouth.


    "In a word, you will sigh and regret knowing her late when you eat Xiaoyu''s food."


    While they were talking, they arrived in front of the hospital. A little doll in a set of strange crotch pants, kicking his butt, digging mud there, is constantly scratching things on the ground.


    "Xiaoqiang, you''re teasing the bug again."


    Little doll raised her head, a pair of black eyes let Shen Xiangwan think of her fourth life. The child is also very clean and lovely, although playing with mud, but the appearance looks white and chubby, one eye looks at the bone rolling around, very cute.


    "Xiaoqiang is it? Come on, aunt. There''s delicious food here." Shen Xiangwan quickly took out the sugar and snacks bought in advance. This was suggested by Xiao Qi when he came. At that time, the boy''s original words were that although these things were not as good as Xiaoyu''s, he took his family to yu''er''s house for the first time, how could he express his feelings. Not only is she holding food in her hand, but also small seven''s hand is holding a lot of things.


    "Brother, the little aunt you brought is so beautiful, just like my sister." Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    "Yes, I said I had a beautiful sister. Now Xiaoqiang knows! Hey, hey. "


    Looking at his younger brother''s eyes, he has been peering into the inner room. The smiling flower crazy looks, Shen Xiangwan is a little farther away from him. It''s too counselling for this brother to pursue a girl. How can he start to be stupid without seeing people.


    "Xiaoqiang, where''s your sister?"


    "My sister and parents are looking at the fruit in the back. Rhubarb and I were staying at home, so we didn''t go out. "


    "Oh, rhubarb went to find the female dog next door again. It was said that the dog would always run away."


    "Rhubarb is just in love, just like you in pursuit of my sister, others have the qualifications to pursue. My sister said that both human and animal have the freedom to fall in love. " As soon as the little guy looked up, Shen Xiangwan wanted to rush to him and give him a hug and kiss.


    "The child looks very rare."


    "Well, it''s interesting to see whether they''re people or dogs. But that dog is the most interesting


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xiangwan sneered at him. He fell in love with other girls. Even the girl''s dog would feel better. Alas, men and women in love are really hopeless.


    As if to confirm her idea, just then a burst of barking voice came. The first dog that came in was a white, smooth looking white dog.


    As soon as the dog came in, he barked at his brother and sister. Although the dog was good, and his skin was smooth and smooth, it was impressive that the dog gave a discount.However, when another black dog came in, their eyes were immediately attracted. This is a long haired black dog the size of a calf.


    It is proud to raise his head, step by step to move to the courtyard. When she was swept by the dog''s eyes, she didn''t know what was going on. Shen Xiangwan had the illusion that she felt cold all over her body.


    The dog''s eyes were fixed on her, and at last, all of a sudden, he ran up and rolled in front of her, four feet up. Even if it is a dog, Shen Xiangwan can clearly feel its flattery.


    "Is this dog a fine one?" The dog looked at her all the time. She was spitting out her tongue and kicking her legs. I was cute and cute. You should touch me quickly. She looked like a good girl. Shen Xiangwan sighed. This guy is really amazing.


    "Rhubarb is just like this. When you see a beauty, you will be coquettish. See ugliness a little bit, ignore directly, moreover, still a face disdain expression Xiao Qiang murmured. Shen Xiangwan listened curiously, but still did not touch the dog. Although the dog is cute, she is not used to touching this kind of pet.


    What''s more, I don''t know what happened. Looking at this male dog, she felt that this guy was very evil.


    "Woo Wang..." Rhubarb is still playing coquettish for caress.


    But Shen Xiangwan didn''t do it. Instead, she looked at the dog seriously.


    "This dog can understand people''s words, and even can read people''s dishes. I have to say that this is not an ordinary dog. If there are people with ulterior motives outside, it may be a monster."


    Rhubarb, who was still in Sahuan, was stiff all over his body. He got up and ran away without looking back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 451

    "Xiao Qi, this dog He''s also very knowledgeable, so are you sure he''s really a dog? "


    Her eyes are burning and staring at Shen Xuewen. Such Shen Xiangwan makes him straighten up slowly. "Sister, don''t you think?"


    "I just wonder that there is such a clever dog in the world. What kind of demon is its owner?"


    "Yu''er."


    Just at this time, the color of the clothes in the distance swayed by, and then, there was a faint smell of orchid. Shen Xiangwan likes this elegant fragrance very much. Even Xiao Qi also likes this elegant flower fragrance very much.


    Because in the past, she always used this kind of orchid to put at home to taste.


    "Sister Wan''er, sit in the room."


    The little girl nods to Shen Xiangwan and doesn''t wait for Xiao Qi''s introduction.


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the girl with a smile. The little girl didn''t seem to be fully grown up, but she was beginning to see her beauty.


    A pair of eyes are bright and divine, black and bright as water.


    Although the facial features were not fully opened, they also showed their first appearance.


    Yao nose red lips, red face. All along, Shen Xiangwan''s skin is excellent. After she came out, she hardly ever saw anyone''s skin as white as her. But the little girl in front of her is rare to be comparable with her.


    Whether a person is beautiful or not depends on the skin. The skin is healthy, watery, and white with red, even if it is not too beautiful, it can also make people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    "No wonder Xiao Qi will say that there is a little girl. Once you contact her, you will ignore her age. I believe it


    "Sister joked, this is the seven elder brothers usually love to tease me, see me rare random praise."


    Li Youyu looked at the smiling woman in front of her.


    Although dressed in women''s clothes, the crystal skin and beautiful big eyes make people like it. No wonder rhubarb said to himself just now that there is a beautiful beauty. It''s just, this beauty looks a little scary.


    Scary!


    She raised her eyebrows a little at the thought.


    "Sister Wan''er seldom comes here. Would you like to stay here more today?"


    "Well, I have the same idea. Xiao Qi always says that your food is good, so I''ll talk about it today."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women."


    Shen Xiangwan is very interested and looks at the little girl again. "The way you speak is very special."


    "Hehe, it''s average. Brother seven, come and help me burn the fire."


    "It''s yu''er. You need my help today." Xiao Qi, who was ordered to work, was very excited. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com


    Shen Xiangwan stopped talking. The man in love, thinking is not normal.


    "It''s said that you have good fruits here in yu''er. I wonder if you can ask Xiao Qi to pick some of them back. We will take them home then?"


    For Shen Xiangwan, this kind of abrupt request will not be put forward in general. Shen Xuewen knew that this was her sister who wanted to contact with yu''er alone.


    He didn''t like it, but he couldn''t. However, some elder sister and yu''er get in touch with each other, and maybe some words can be said more clearly. Such a thought, also no longer adhere to.


    "Sister Wan, do you want to talk to me?"


    When Xiao Qi Yi left, Li Youyu asked directly.


    "With all due respect, I wonder if you have earned money in recent years for this yard?"


    This is a brand new two story courtyard. The scenery in front of and behind the house is charming. Besides, there are a lot of rooms. All in all, there are no less than 20 rooms on the second floor. A yard of this size is worth a lot of money even in the suburbs. If you don''t have one or two hundred taels, it won''t come down. What''s more, what''s more, it''s so beautiful in this courtyard. If you include the rockery, it''s no less than 300 taels.


    With Shen Xiangwan''s eyes, of course, you can see that the rockery materials are excellent. In particular, the green brick inlaid in the middle pool is expensive at a glance.


    That brick is a Dark Jade brick. A little girl, how dare she!


    "Yes, it''s all made by me. If I have money, I don''t need to make myself suffer any more."


    "But I heard Xiao Qi say that a few years ago, you were still worried about food and clothing?"


    "What does sister want to say?" Finally, Li Youyu still felt wrong.


    "Xiao Qi likes you and doesn''t treat you as a little girl. I can see that you don''t hate him, but you don''t like it very much. If you are willing to keep in touch with Xiao Qi, I will ask you some questions today. If you do not want to contact, please let go of Xiao Qi. He can''t play with you and your rhubarb. "


    This speech, listen to Li You Yu pupil constriction. "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Shen Xiangwan smiles. Zhan black eyes stare at Li Youyu. "It seems that my guess is true. Li Youyu, if you want to live well in this world, I advise you to keep a low profile. In this world, there are many people who are always staring at others with colorful eyes. Especially some different children, they are more closely watched. If you behave too much and you''re in trouble, have you ever thought about how to deal with it? "Li Youyu snorted coldly, "I''ve always heard Xiao Qi say how wise her sister is. But now it seems that she is just a coward. With money and ability, why don''t you let yourself live the life you want? You have to live those days when Bala was wronged? "


    "You are comfortable, but there are a lot of troubles behind you. If you have a lover and his family, are you willing to hurt them? For example, your little brother? "


    Li You Yu Leng hum, "I can live like this, of course, I have the ability to protect myself."


    "Yu''er, you are still too young. It''s good to be full of vigor occasionally, but most of the time, it will bring us endless trouble."


    "Don''t talk to me in such an old voice. I don''t like it." Li Youyu turned around and was not very willing to take care of this beautiful beauty. Obviously, I like beauties very much.


    "It seems that we have a lot to say. As a sister, I have only one request. If you don''t love Xiao Qi, please let go. Don''t enjoy the love he brings, but you can''t get interested in him at the same time. "


    Li Youyu couldn''t help it.


    She suddenly turned back and stared at Shen Xiangwan, "what country are you from? Where did you come from? "


    Shen Xiangwan was startled by her long eyelashes, covering her inner waves. Sure enough, after seeing this girl''s abnormality, the only thing she thought of was that she was just like herself. In fact, reborn people like them can have a lot of convenience. At least, you don''t have to live too hard. And she, in order not to attract people''s attention, is to live with a low profile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    "I''m just me. I''m from the dynasty. It''s yu''er. What you said is unreasonable. Are you not from here


    Li you yulue was a little embarrassed and turned around, "I don''t want to tell you, but you are pretty. I''ll make some food with you."


    As she spoke, she began to stir a powder with boiling water. After a while, the powder can be placed in the cold water, but not scattered. It looks like crystal, and it smells like a faint smell of food.


    As Li Youyu swept past, she saw Shen Xiangwan''s eyes widened and she was shocked.


    She raised her chin. "It''s no surprise, but I''ll tell you, it''s crystal jelly. I invented it myself. It took me a lot of time


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised.


    If the average person, perhaps really do not know where this thing comes from. However, she has seen it in Sanren''s books.


    Now look at it. The little girl can do it. Therefore, Donglai Sanren and the little girl in front of her are actually from the same place.


    If you let her grow up, this future, the little girl blooming glory is very frightening.


    Her eyes were deep.


    "Well, I saw it in a book."


    Li Youyu was mixed with surprise and joy. "Really? Yes, you have seen it in the book. It seems that some people come from the same place as me."


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised. Although the little girl murmured in a very low voice. However, she may not know that since her rebirth, she actually has a power, that is, she can hear very small sounds. Unfortunately, the little girl''s whisper may not be understood by others. But she can understand.


    Through? So it is.


    It seems that Sanren from Donglai also came through. Perhaps, the woman that Luo Yifan and the old immortal master master have always been in love with is also a so-called through girl. Just, through? What a crossing!


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan really did not understand how these people came through.


    "Well, you can eat it. I don''t think you''ve ever eaten it."


    Shen Xiangwan took it, with a faint smile, "well, it''s really not eaten."


    Pick up a piece, smell a faint smell of fruit. It seems to be made of pineapple. The color is very soft and sweet.


    "It''s very appetizing, and it''s delicious, needless to say. If a few children are here, I''m afraid they will rush to eat. "


    Speaking of the four students, Shen Xiangwan is full of tenderness.


    Li Youyu gently clapped his hands, "I heard seven elder brothers say that you have four little guys, all of them are very clever. Bring them next time. Although I don''t have much to talk about with you, I still like the beautiful little ones. "


    "Well, once."


    Shen Xiangwan droops her eyelashes to cover up her inner struggle. In fact, after knowing that the little girl was a passer-by, she actually wanted to use the power of the government to detain her. Because this group of people, they know a lot of things, will also be more.


    If it falls into the hands of those who have a mind, such people are only afraid that they will bring danger.


    "Xiaoyu, I seriously advise you, no matter how you come here, no matter what kind of situation you are, but you have to remember that if it is too abnormal, people will be regarded as demons. I don''t want a smart kid like you to be framed in reverse. When the time comes, relatives will also follow you wandering, which is not good. Instead of shining all of a sudden, why don''t you come slowly and step by step? "


    By her sincere look, Li Youyu''s rebellious mind slowly weakened. In fact, she didn''t mean to talk back to her just now, but when she heard that she still talked to ordinary people like that, she was somewhat repelled.


    "Well, for the sake of your beauty, I''ll listen to you once." Watch it www.twotxt.com


    "Thank you for listening to me." Shen Xiangwan is also secretly relieved, his family seven is obviously trapped in the girl''s River, unable to extricate themselves. If this girl really has an accident, what can Xiao Qi do? I''m afraid that she will never marry for life. Like her two masters, my parents should not regret for a lifetime.


    Just think about it for a while, her heart is blocked tightly.


    "Sister Wan, everything is good. I can see that you are also sincere in persuading me. If you are not on my side, I would have kicked you out of the door. Earlier on, those who wanted to be unfaithful to me were almost cleaned up by me. Hee hee, just. I''m afraid I''ll scare my sister if I don''t mention these bloody and cruel things. Come on, let''s keep cooking and eating. "


    When she talked about cooking food, Shen Xiangwan felt that this little girl was actually as naive as a teenager.


    However, this is a girl who is between innocence and knows something very well.


    Such a person with seven together, seven''s future will certainly help. It''s just that the light is too dazzling for them. Is it really good for Shen family?


    Especially the ability of this little girl. If the emperor''s people notice it, what can we do then?However, they are not worried about anything.


    However, in front of Li Youyu, Shen Xiangwan is still indifferent. Just enjoying the wonderful food. It has to be said that although Li Youyu has some publicity and the first feeling of the heavenly king and Laozi, putting aside these things, Li Youyu''s food and attitude towards people are commendable.


    "What do you want to do most, yu''er?"


    "What I want to do is go back to where I used to be. But I''m afraid I can''t go back. "


    "Back to the original?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly.


    Her previous life is not good, this life can be repeated, to feel that the present day is very good. However, what''s the matter with the people passing through? It seems that they are not willing to stay here?


    Dong Lai San Ren is like this.


    Now this is the same.


    So, is that the so-called black widow or something is also such a traveler?


    "The black widow''s current leader is very good at business and calculation. They will invent and create many strange things. But, she is not good at heart. She has been looking for a way to go back. So I read all kinds of ancient books and wanted to find the way back.


    We don''t know where she came from, but we don''t understand why she has to sacrifice to go home. How good that home is to keep her in mind. "


    Back home, back home.


    Through!


    All kinds of production mentioned above by Donglai Sanren, as well as strange things.


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan suddenly understood.


    It''s really not just her rebirth.


    In fact, some people may have been born again.


    Maybe it''s coming through.


    However, for the crossing, she still does not understand. But slowly chewing, it seems to be understandable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 453

    The so-called crossing should be from other places.


    "Yu''er, do you always dream of some advanced things in your dreams, such as many strange cars running around. What''s more, can you put people in the frame and perform all kinds of performances


    These things have been expressed in Donglai Sanren''s books. But she can''t understand. Now she meets Xiaoyu, so she can understand and ask more.


    "Ah, little sister, the more you say it, the more I think you are from there. You''re talking about TV. No, you don''t know much. "


    Li Youyu is not stupid.


    When she finished, she knew that this was Shen Xiangwan''s routine.


    Now some unhappy raised eyebrows, "beauty, don''t provoke me, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world."


    Shen Xiangwan shakes her head.


    "Xiaoyu, I won''t have bad thoughts on you. I just tell you with facts that I saw something in a book. And that one, she said, is a lonely soul who has crossed this time and space. Her biggest dream has always been to be able to return to the country of the past in her lifetime. Are you the same? "


    Li Youyu has opened his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he glanced at her four times and grabbed her tightly. "Sister, you come in and we have a good chat. Can you bring the book you saw? And where did she end up? "


    They did. Shen Xiangwan didn''t know it was a good thing, but it was a bad thing.


    "I won''t carry the book with me because it''s too precious, so I keep it in a safe place at home all the time. If you want to see it, you can follow us later. I''m going to fly to Dingcheng with my husband in a few days, so I can''t stay here for a long time


    "Sister, I''ll go with you later."


    Just in an instant, Li Youyu decided to follow this beautiful beauty. Maybe, she can take herself to find her way home.


    Although there are food, clothing and play here. We can also create our own independent kingdom in this blank world.


    However, Li Youyu still missed his former college classmates, and even more missed the computers that he had not come and took away. She is young and doesn''t want to live a life of oppression here. Even if there is a lot of food here, it looks really delicious.


    "Dong Lai San Ren, it is said that he went out to wash in the distance. It is said that she has been wandering around the islands in the area of Feiding city. Specifically, we two masters are not willing to say more about it. "


    "You have two masters. They know about Donglai Sanren?"


    Li Youyu''s eyes moved.


    It seems that there are predecessors.


    The trace of her predecessors should be her future. Therefore, it may be necessary to follow up. In this way, Li Youyu made a decision in an instant.


    "This time, I will follow you to fly to Dingcheng."


    "You What will happen to the family then? "


    "Rhubarb stayed at home to protect people. No one would dare to do anything to my family. We all know that rhubarb is powerful. Even if it is seven elder brothers, also be banished by rhubarb fly. So rhubarb is a God in this area. "


    Well, so it is.


    Shen Xiangwan is a little funny when he thinks of the big dog that shows his outstanding squint.


    "Did you bring that dog from there, too?"


    "Yes, how did you guess it again? At the beginning, I took it for a walk. Who knows this guy is so naughty that he has to go after a mouse. I was stupid at that time. I even went to pull it. Then we both Forget it, don''t mention it. " 59 stack room www.59shuku.com


    Li Youyu seldom meets such a person who can be regarded as chatting with himself. So I said more. But she was surprised to find that in front of this seemingly smiling beauty, she would always unconsciously say more. It''s not a good thing to go on like this.


    Sure enough, some people you look harmless, can let you relax. But if you''re not careful, you may reveal something you shouldn''t.


    "Xiaoyu, I really don''t harm you. If you want to find your way home, we can help. However, you have to keep a low profile in the future. If you don''t have these skills, you can avoid them completely. In this world, while you have some skills, some people will have different abilities. Perhaps, they just hide deeper, but their wrists are more powerful than you. "


    "Is there such a man?" Li Youyu is used to it. She''s had a good time since she crossed. Make money in business.


    It''s a good idea.


    Even if some people feel that they are a monster and want to quarrel with each other, what are they going to do.


    But with rhubarb to help, this group of people can only stare.


    She was a little proud of the thought.


    You know, rhubarb and her, but the cooperation is endless. However, at the thought of some secrets of rhubarb and herself, Li Youyu was not happy.These things, killing her will not come out with humanity. Even if you are a fellow, you don''t like to talk. It''s a shame.


    "Why are you blushing, Xiaoyu."


    For a long time, this little girl is not afraid of the king of heaven. But now, when it comes to rhubarb, she blushes.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Didn''t you say the name of rhubarb? This one is really a black dog. But, because rhubarb calls more cordial, so I always call rhubarb


    "Is that so?"


    Shen Xiangwan was puzzled.


    The latter is to turn around. "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the variation, rhubarb would be a yellow dog. Now it''s a greasy black dog, or a dog that big. It''s not easy to explain


    "Xiaoyu, I heard that there are guests."


    While speaking, an old woman came.


    When she saw Shen Xiangwan, she rubbed her eyes.


    "Yu''er, where did you come from?"


    Shen Xiangwan burst into music. Fairy, she would be compared with fairy. However, her face was cold. Who did the old lady see?


    You know, the black widows are also called fairies. Because they are preaching and talking about things that women should avoid.


    Although they do dirty things secretly, they do well on the surface.


    Shen Xiangwan was relieved when he saw the kind-hearted woman. He thought that he would not do that.


    "Niang, this is seven elder brother''s elder sister."


    "What a fairyland."


    The woman praised a few words, then turned to go outside.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    Because Li Youyu doesn''t like to talk about low-key things, Shen Xiangwan is the next one to talk about some food practices.


    Both of them are good at studying food, so they can talk about going together.


    "The most important thing for this plum soup to do is to adjust the fire and select the sour plum..."


    While they were making food, they exchanged some other ideas.


    I don''t know if Li Youyu has few friends. The conversation between them is quite in tune.


    When she finally left, Shen Xiangwan carried a pile of food boxes in her hand. These are all crystal jelly made by Li Youyu. Let''s take them back to the children.


    "Sister, how about Xiaoyu?"


    "Xiao Qi, you should talk about Xiaoyu objectively. I want to know what she thinks in your eyes. "


    If you want to say that, she will not have any opinions about marrying a so-called through girl.


    It''s just that the girl''s ability is stronger than Xiao Qi. For the rest of his life, he will be oppressed by her. Of course, if the relationship between husband and wife is good, this does not exist.


    Just like her in those years, Xiao Qi was alone at that time. If she did not support him to come over, how could there be Murong Xiude now.


    Just two people do not care about these gains and losses, and fall in love, so each other to support the small days.


    "Sister, are you so serious?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect her to be so serious, but for a while she was a little upset.


    "It''s the first time you''ve taken a relationship so seriously, and it looks like you''ve been serious for years. Yu''er is 13 years old now. She can get married in two years. In other words, it only takes two years for you to have a beautiful woman. Of course, the premise is that you can cultivate the right fruit, you can catch up with her step, and let her have the heart to marry you. It''s not easy to fall in love with a girl like her. Are you really ready? "


    "Sister, I''m ready. In my eyes, she is an occasionally proud, self-esteem girl. But more often than not, she is a very considerate and kind girl. You don''t know when I first met her, their family was still in poverty. Some of the best relatives come to all kinds of trouble when they are free. Aunt Liu and Qiangzi are also bullied. Xiaoyu can''t help it. If she doesn''t support this family, the whole family will be squeezed clean by those blood sucking guys. "


    "It seems that she also came out of suffering." Shen Xiangwan nodded to herself. If she did, she would be much better if her special abilities could be restrained a little later.


    "Sister, did you not see how bad those guys were at that time? Their corn, rice, millet and so on were mature, and then some people went to the field to steal them. It is to bully others that the Li family is kind and there is no big man at home. This bunch of bastards is the end of it. Xiaoyu is fighting with them with a stick. If it wasn''t for Rhubarb''s help, she would have been bullied by those people. "


    "OK, I know it''s not easy for your little girl. What do you think of your ability? With Xiaoyu''s powerful ability, what do you think of her future marriage? " Infallible novel www.wcxs.net


    This time, Xiao Qi doesn''t matter.


    "Xiaoyu''s growth, I was watching a little bit. She started to do other businesses with small capital. So far, the orchard farm has been able to expand, which is also her good management. However, the food they grow at home is really rich in water, so they can eat it. Over the years, my business is getting better and better because of her. However, we are not only cooperating, I also have the pride of watching my little jade grow up. Anyway, in my eyes, no woman in the world can replace her. Even if it''s you and your mother... "


    He said it in a low voice. However, Shen Xiangwan laughed.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s just that you have your wife in your eyes. However, the little girl''s temperament is still a little arrogant, there are some things you have to warn and restrain a bit. If you really like it, let it go. I feel bad if I don''t have such a nice girl beside you. "


    If Li Youyu has feelings for his stupid brother, this kind of thing is not impossible. She laughed from the bottom of her heart when she thought of it.


    "Ah, sister, you say, let me go and beg?" Xiao Qi was so surprised that she couldn''t believe her sister.


    To say, the development of yu''er family is not bad now. But in the end, she was just a small farm and a landlord. In fact, it is a little difficult to match the Shen family.


    However, Shen Xiangwan and Xiao Qi are interested in Li Youyu.


    "Elder sister, I think they are sad for a long time. If you live like yu''er, I think it''s very good. Anyway, the daughter-in-law that Shen Xuewen wants to marry should be a person who can do all kinds of things. My business, my future, will not be stuffy at home all the time, so it is the best to let her self-improvement


    "Mother''s side, I''ll tell you."


    After turning around, Shen Xiangwan finds Yihuang."That girl is perfect."


    "Well, I can''t help my mother when I''m older. When I grow up, I don''t care what we think. The people he likes and the ones he chooses will be left to him. As you said, it''s all his own choice. We can''t win. "


    "Niang, I feel that the girl whom Xiao Qi meets this time is a little younger, but she is also sensible and capable. Although it is said that looking for a family with a good family background can make Xiao Qi less struggle for a few years. But our family, in fact, does not need such a family to support Xiao Qi. Then again, the emperor''s mind, where is our guess through ah. On the contrary, it may be more satisfying for Hou Zhi to marry a more ordinary family like Xiao Qi. "


    Should be loud to listen to secretly nod. "You''re right. Although the emperor depends on us now, the emperor will be old in the future. In a few years, more than ten years, he will be the son of heaven. We don''t know what will happen then. And keeping a low profile is our best survival strategy. "


    "It''s just that it takes two years for Xiao Qi to get married. I don''t know you, mother?"


    Should be noisy and angry. "My son has become someone else''s, can I still drag myself back? Don''t you say she will come to see you these days and let her come to see me. Although it''s not up to your mother to be a big child, is it OK to have a look at my future daughter-in-law? "


    After hearing her words, Shen Xiangwan knew that Xiao Qi''s marriage was over. Of course, Li Youyu won''t object to all this.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 455

    After seeing off the Shen brothers and sisters, Li Youyu sat at home alone.


    Mother came into the room and sat down to make a needle.


    "Mother, we don''t need this money now. You don''t have to do this."


    Liu glanced at her, "you, mother knows that our family is not lack of money. However, there are some things to remember. People, can''t forget the original intention. Seven childe, how do you want to bring your sister with you this time? "


    Li Youyu directly looked at his mother in law, "Niang, what do you want to say directly?"


    "Yu''er, today, Aunt Wang from the next village came to ask whether you are married or not. Mother''s interpersonal relationship is like this. You can find a good husband''s family for you, except for the landlord''s house in the nearby ten miles and eight townships, or the people in the city. Mr. Shen. I look at people very well, but I hear that their family is an official. Lord Shen is also a big man in charge of the city. Such a family? "


    In the past, they did not dare to think. Now, she doesn''t dare to think about it. As long as she thinks that the Shen family is a very expensive family, her heart is shaking. However, she also knew what kind of person she was.


    Because of her ability, ability, so she is also very optimistic about yu''er.


    "Mother, do I have to marry?" In fact, Li Youyu resents having to talk about marriage at such a young age. However, she couldn''t help thinking about these things. After all, in fact, there are not a few people in the village who have been engaged since the age of ten.


    That''s the boy who really thinks she''s small. She''s only been waiting for her carefully all these years.


    Thinking of that person''s silly appearance, Li Youyu''s lips have a few smiles. Looking at her like this, Liu didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yu''er, it''s not your mother who says you are. Mr. Shen Qi is really nice. Every time I come to our house, I don''t treat myself as an outsider. No matter what kind of Qiangzi is, I like to carry him with me. I can see that he really treats you. If they don''t object, you will Book it. Mother also don''t want your marriage affair, always be outside have ulterior motive person say endlessly. It''s terrible. Sometimes, I''m tired of it


    That group of people did not want to see their family developed earlier.


    Before in jade son and rhubarb did not show the wrist, that group of people but want to suck their blood to dry. Now with rhubarb''s valiant, as well as yu''er''s ability, that group of people to also no longer how.


    The strong can''t do, those who have no heart, and made jade son''s idea again. As for those people introduced a while ago, which is a decent family. Everyone is aiming at yu''er''s ability. Feidu novel www.fdxs.net


    If it is really because of her outstanding ability, she has to find a man, she would rather her daughter to find a real powerful family. The Shen family, of course, is excellent. But she didn''t know what the Shen family meant. In the past, Mr. Shen came alone, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Now it''s different. With Shen Qi''s sister coming, Chen sees hope again.


    Looking at the worried look on her mother''s face, Li Youyu is also irritable. However, thinking about Shen Xuewen, this person is also easy to handle, more importantly, in his eyes, what he does is normal. It seems that it is not unacceptable to live with a little silly man.


    Such a thought, Li Youyu heart has a decision.


    "Niang, if my marriage is settled, people outside will not make up their minds. You can rest assured, right?"


    Chen said angrily, "you, the girl''s family, who doesn''t say that people don''t marry. Are you really going to be an old girl at home? There are some things. We have to plan earlier. This good man has to be ordered earlier. If not, by the time you''re 15 or 16, every better man about your age will have a family. This is also a common practice in our area. My mother can only follow the current. "


    Li Youyu secretly praised his mother. It is true that the general environment is such a thing, if she is really too much, then I am afraid that she will be told endlessly. In fact, although what the fairy sister said today was not very pleasant to hear, she did not know that sometimes she had to keep a low profile. If not, it will be difficult to deal with an accident at that time.


    These years, I can be safe, of course, is also related to low-key. But the little fairy sister seems to be extremely keen. How can ordinary people find so many. Under her sight, she couldn''t hide a little bit of worry. Li Youyu closed her eyes secretly. At this time, she had to admit that some people in this world are really smart. Even if she came from such a developed country in modern times, she once had so much insight. But compared with this group of ancient people, she is not smart. On the contrary, sometimes it''s stupid.


    But for rhubarb, she would not have imagined it.


    "Niang, I think well. If you really want to get engaged, Shen Qi will do it. Shen Xuewen looks a bit silly. I can see that it is still pleasing to my eyes. "


    Chen was a little annoyed by the girl''s impudent tone, and rebuked her, "how could you say that about Shen Qi. If you want me to tell you, we can''t find a man as powerful as master Shen Qi in the neighborhood. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s from my parents. It''s good to wait for the key people to act as people. In short, your father and I, as well as Hadji, are optimistic about him. If we find someone else, we may not like it. ""Mother." Li Youyu refused to obey, and she was coquettish in her arms.


    "If you want to find a man with me, you have to be satisfied to live? Are you picking people or am I getting married? "


    It''s not fair, this terrible old society.


    "You are talking nonsense with your mother again. We also hope you, if we look good, want to come, can also be good to you. If you can''t treat your family sincerely, you are only valued. Ha ha, yu''er, my mother doesn''t say that such a man can''t be relied on. Because once the freshness is over and the days return to normal, the contradictions between the two sides will be revealed. At that time, when they are tired of each other, they are most annoyed. Therefore, you, the future husband, have to watch and try to get along well, so that you can be together. The seventh young master is very proper. He is a real man, and because he likes you, he can treat us like this. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    "Come on, mother, you just keep talking about Shen Xuewen. Well, it''s just a man with a better family background."


    Li Youyu is not satisfied.


    The strong son of their family can also be outstanding.


    Why don''t my mother talk about it.


    Chen bit off the needle and thread, and looked at the girl who didn''t listen to the training very much.


    "Yu''er, my mother really tells you that for a family like Shen family, I heard it''s normal to say that it''s a wife''s family. In the capital city such a boundary, people can also say that the door is good marriage. Well, you don''t take people seriously. Anyway, I can tell you that we all look after the seventh young master. If it wasn''t for him, other people should not think about it


    Seeing her mother''s determination, Li Youyu had to nod, "OK, I''ll go to see sister Shen tomorrow. By the way, I''ll try to test their attitude towards me. If I don''t like it, I''ll get rid of Shen Qi as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, yes, you can go and explore." In fact, Chen came to tell the girl about it.


    It''s not a thing to drag on like this.


    Looking at the age of the seventh young master, it would be a good thing to set down the marriage as soon as possible.


    With this in mind, Chen is looking forward to her daughter''s trip tomorrow.


    "Jade son, you go to see, we have what delicious, easy to use, hurry to bring some to your uncle Shen and them."


    Li Youyu frowned secretly, but still reluctantly.


    However, the next day, Li Youyu did not bring much things out. That is to say, some snacks, some preserved fruits made by ourselves earlier, and mushrooms beside them. In fact, these things taste good. In the countryside, it''s a kind of ritual. It may be a little frivolous to send someone like Shen''s. But Li Youyu didn''t care.


    If the Shen family is a dog''s eye on others, she will not follow.


    Thinking like this, Li Youyu''s pace is faster. Far away, a carriage came.


    "Rhubarb, come here."


    Seeing that rhubarb has been looking at the carriage, Li Youyu is frightened. This colored dog must feel the breath of beauty in the car. If not, how could it react like this. She knows more about this colored dog than anyone else.


    "Wang Wang..." Rhubarb did not come, on the contrary, he was very excited to move forward. I don''t have any other skills, but I can smell this wonderful beauty fragrance. However, how do you think the taste is a little familiar?


    Just when rhubarb was confused, the car stopped.


    Then the car curtain started. A bright face appeared in the window.


    "Jade son, come up quickly. I''m still a little late today. I can only pick you up here. "


    Li Youyu was shocked. She knew that the elder sister was kind and understanding. Just, never thought she would be so considerate. I''ll pick myself up in advance. Li Youyu, who has always been afraid of Laozi, is a little embarrassed now. God novel www.ts108.com


    "Sister, I''d like to trouble you to come here in person."


    Shen Xiangwan let people to the car and glanced at rhubarb, "what''s the trouble? You''re the most concerned person in my family. Of course, my elder sister should be better to you. Your rhubarb doesn''t need to get on the bus, right


    Look at that dog''s running speed is not bad. I think you don''t have to get on the bus.


    Li Youyu shook his hand quickly. "No, rhubarb will come up after him."


    Rhubarb wants to come up, but, looking at that pair of quiet black eyes, inexplicably some flustered. If this woman sees through the truth, does she want to live. Ah, although meirenxiang looks comfortable, it''s not so good if the beauty is poisonous. Its rhubarb is an existence much higher than ordinary dogs, so it is not And the human race.


    "Rhubarb is really sensible. There are few dogs that can understand people''s words like this."


    Li Youyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this sister is well-informed. Otherwise, she is a person who regards rhubarb as a monster. It will be hard for her.


    Although some relations with rhubarb are a little hard to talk about, Li Youyu is still reluctant to be seen by people saying that it is a monster or something. The people in this world always use their ingenuity to deal with things they don''t understand, which is quite helpless for her.


    "By the way, yu''er, the three of my family loved your snacks yesterday. I''m afraid I''ll have to rush to stop eating again when I see these little boxes. "


    Shen Xiangwan is very fond of these snacks mentioned by Li Youyu, and she smiles. Originally, he was a very beautiful person. With such a smile, the whole person looked like a painting and slowly stretched out in front of him.


    Li Youyu looked a little dumbfounded, "sister, you are so beautiful. No wonder seven elder brother always said how his sister was doing before. Now, you can see that it is really beautiful."


    "You are not weak. However, the beauty of our women is not the key point. Sometimes, we have to have some real things inside. Yu''er, you are the kind of existence with both internal and external beauty. ""Thank you." Li Youyu was praised for her comfort, but she was still shy.


    "It''s not easy for you. I appreciate you very much for meeting the difficulties in these years. I don''t know if Xiao Qi has told you something about our past. In those days, Xiao Qi and my mother were servants in the mansion. No... "


    "Ah?" At the sight of Li Youyu''s expression, Shen Xiangwan knew that Shen Xuewen was not talking to other girls about these things. I think so. How could he take the initiative to say such things.


    Holding her hand, Shen Xiangwan gently and slowly said some things in Murong mansion.


    "At that time, our family was said to have lost morality and offended the noble people in the palace. The whole family was demoted to slavery. In my hometown, it can be said that everyone wanted to fight. It was the mother who managed to get through several relationships, which made several of our close friends fall in love with the Murong family. Since then, he has been the most upright slave in Murong mansion. "


    "Sister!"


    Li Youyu''s heart, inexplicably painful.


    Shen Xiangwan''s voice is very good to hear, she just gently and slowly said that year''s events.


    "At that time, Xiao Qi was the youngest and the weakest. When he was young, he was poisoned. When he came out of the fetus, he was not very adaptable. I have been recuperating these years, but even so, it is a little bit worse. You don''t dislike our little seven, do you? "


    Shen Xiangwan is still a little worried. You know, Xiao Qi was famous for being weak and sickly at that time.


    Of course, after so many years of intensive training, and adjustment and so on, Xiao Qi''s body is not much different from before. As for the other, she firmly believes that there must be no problem.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 457

    "I don''t like him." Li Youyu''s face turned red.


    The thought of that man once hugged himself, his body''s abnormal reaction, but very clear. Moreover, she has a special ability to know whether the person is in good health or not.


    Although Shen Xuewen is a man like a weak scholar, he is not an abnormal person.


    "Thank you for not hating him. If Xiao Qi knew it, he would be happy. Once, because I went late, Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu were beaten on the ground. Xiao Jiu was also a poisoned man with cold body. At that time, many slaves loved to bully him. Xiao Qi is the slave I want to be around him. Who could have thought that the gang didn''t care at all and beat the two villains to pieces When Xiao Qi was helped up by me, he only asked if I was going to die


    "It turns out that Xiao Qi suffered so much as a child."


    Li Youyu''s heart aches a little.


    For a long time, that warm and warm man, in front of her all showed a silly look. Moreover, the entrance and exit are elegant. However, such a person has an unknown past.


    Moreover, he was a slave in a rich family. He was bullied to the point that he could not eat enough food and clothes.


    Inexplicable, this moment her heart and that person drew closer. In fact, it is not too difficult to contact him.


    "You are a good girl, and Xiao Qi is also a straightforward person. You two suffering people, I hope to hold hands with each other, do not dislike each other. If you can go on for a long time, your days will only make people more envious. "


    "Yes, sister. After that, seven brothers will be covered by me. "


    Seeing her proud appearance, Shen Xiangwan gently shaved her small nose.


    "Yes, it used to be my sister who took care of him. Now, I give him to you. In fact, you are so small, but I want to entrust Xiao Qi to you. The child seems to have grown up, and often behaves like a child. You have to bear more responsibility. "


    "Hee hee, I''m a good sister. I always take care of people on my own initiative. So don''t worry, sister. I''ll take care of people. "


    "Pooh, I''ve wronged you." Shen Xiangwan touched the little girl''s head. Although the younger brother and daughter-in-law are not big, they have great ambition. At least they can take care of their worried brother. Well, it''s proper.


    The little girl, who has been trusted and entrusted with such a great responsibility, is beautiful at the moment. Many years later, when she had children, she saw the country that spoiled them like pearls and treasures, and was still doting on her face. In fact, when she could say this, she just wanted to make her have a sense of responsibility. It makes her proud.


    It has to be said that the little sister in the speculation of the people''s heart, really not she can learn to turn.


    Car, soon arrived at the Shen family.


    The Shen family is only in charge of the city. Even if they are officials, the younger brother they live in is not luxurious. In other words, it''s a proper place. Three into the courtyard, living is still a worry, but not luxury.


    Looking at such a courtyard arch bridge, Li Youyu did not feel uncomfortable. Dafang Fang followed her to the inside, and she was able to talk and laugh with Shen Xiangwan all the way.


    Inside, Yihuang was already impatient to wait. As soon as she heard that the two girls were coming, she didn''t care about anything. She had to put on her airs and swing her arms to the place where Shen Xiangwan lived.


    "Wan''er, my mother is here."


    As soon as Li Youyu heard the sound, she tensed up. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    She had heard about it earlier that the Shen family was in charge of the family.


    Shen xuanzhi, these men, actually listen to the sound.


    I don''t know if I will enter the other party''s eyes. If I can''t see it, how can it be!


    At this moment, the girl who has always been afraid of heaven and earth is also a little nervous.


    "Yes, madam. "


    as soon as Yihuang came in, he saw such a little girl who looked at the water. The person looks very delicate, but also is not that everybody young lady same delicate pattern son. On the contrary, the little girl looked at her eyes, bright, black and white. Her big eyes flowed out her curiosity, and Not come and hide a little tension.


    She stepped forward and grasped Li Youyu''s hand tightly. "Oh, Wan''er, I''ve heard for a long time that you want to bring a girl like a fairy daughter into the house. I didn''t believe it before. In this world, there are not a few real fairies. Looking at the girl''s appearance, she really can be a fairy. Yuer, come on, this is my bracelet for you


    While speaking, she put on a jade colored bracelet for Li Youyu.


    That jade bracelet looks green, the color is very good, a look is not ordinary goods.


    Although Li Youyu made a lot of money, this kind of bracelet is also affordable. But sometimes, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Because jade is good, many people use it as heirloom.


    At this time, this lady is not polite to wear it for herself. She really has some Flattered."Madam, no, this jade is not ordinary at first sight. Jade can''t accept it."


    "How can I not bear it? You are the girl that Xiao Qi of our family likes, but you are wronged. I have to follow the old uncle like a person so small."


    Li Youyu opens his mouth wide and looks at Yi Huang with disbelief. Early in the morning, I heard that Yihuang was a smooth mouth, but who could have thought that she said so about Shen Xuewen.


    "Madam, seven elder brother is not old."


    "He will always be a child in front of me. But in front of our jade son, he is not an old uncle. So girl, do you have a little loss, don''t dislike my little seven, old man will love you. Take a look at my seven, is a will love people.


    ¡±


    well, this is the idea of this woman. By this time, Li Youyu had a little understanding. He was trying to sell his son to himself in disguise. And she, after entering the door for a while, indirectly agreed to marry Shen Xuewen


    At this time, poor Li Youyu was surprised that she had no defense against this pair of passionate mother and daughter. Moreover, she was trapped by others, so she entered the circle.


    Well, if you want to get married anyway, just admit it generously.


    It is appropriate to look at the calm and calm look of the little girl, and she is obviously wearing a childish face. However, the more you look at her, the more you feel that the little girl can carry it.


    A pair of eyes at a glance is a smart man.


    Such a girl, with her family seven together, want to come very appropriate. When the time comes to get married, the two people love each other, and the children are born one by one


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    I don''t know. In this moment, Li Youyu, a smiling and good-natured future mother-in-law, was positioned as a good mother-in-law Li Youyu. She felt cold all over her body. How do you think this one laughs so unkindly.


    However, Li Youyu was relieved by his visit to the Shen family.


    In fact, Shen xuanzhi also wants to pass the test for his little son to see how the stinky boy looks. But after all, the little girl was not officially engaged in marriage. As a future father-in-law, he didn''t want to see her. On that day, he took a look in the dark and didn''t dare to meet formally.


    But turn around, Shen xuanzhi admonishes small seven words, unexpectedly and appropriate noise is the same.


    "I''ll give it to you when I''m young. You have to be nice to people in the future. If you''re so old and you start staring at people, I don''t know if you''re an animal. "


    Shen Xuewen''s grievance is that he is old.


    He, he is just young and strong. Besides, Liu, the member of the family next door, has five places this year, and the young lady who has been selected by Xu Xian is only 14 years old.


    He is only fifty years old. How can he be so disgusted that he is only seven years old. Aggrieved, really aggrieved.


    After turning to send Li Youyu away, Xiao Qi catches Shen Xiangwan and begins to complain about pouring bitter water.


    "Elder sister, there is no such person. Why do they say that I am old one by one? Clearly, I am a young brother of Yushu Linfeng. There is also Xiaoyu, she called me seven elder brother, called brother can sweet, where there are parents said so serious. But sister, do you think I''m really old? "


    Looking at the nervous boy, Shen Xiangwan laughed to himself. Sure enough, the man in love is a fool.


    "Well, I''ll see. You really Not old... "


    Shen Xuewen''s depressed face finally got a little smile.


    "That is to say, those who don''t look old with us, but walking with yu''er really looks old."


    Xiao Qi has a stiff smile on her face.


    Shen Xiangwan turns around and leaves with a smile.


    It''s silly that men in love don''t fight.


    The time for relatives to get together is always too short.


    After seven days, it is time to separate again. This time, however, Li Youyu and Shen xuanzhi were also present. The most noticeable one is the dog, rhubarb and black dog.


    As soon as this guy appeared in the team, he was attracted to look sideways by both Luo Yifan and old immortal master, or people on the road.


    In fact, this dog looks like a dog walking in the middle of the crowd. It''s really necessary to drill as many holes as possible.


    So a tall and strong calf dog, but also a picture of Laozi the first in the world.


    "Old man, that dog, it looks like something''s wrong." Luo Yifan frowns and stares at the dog outside. Rhubarb, who had been walking leisurely, suddenly felt his hair standing up. Without thinking about it, it went straight ahead.


    There are a lot of beautiful and handsome men along the way, but this group of people are too sensitive. Walking with them, the pressure is doubled.


    Seeing that it escaped far away, the old immortal master took back his eyes.


    "It''s a little clever. When we face it a lot, we have the illusion of facing a crafty person. However, some animals are really spiritual, but this dog is also a little too spiritual


    Falling a fan jaw head, "just, which one or two things in this world do not have a bit of magic, after all, it is the girl''s relatives, but also their family fate." 58 reading www.dushu58.com


    The old immortal master glanced at him, "you don''t have those ideas now."


    "Ha ha, you have it." Falling an empty squint open a little eyes to see him, the old immortal master a stiff, hard drink tea, "just, don''t tell you more, anyway, we have been quarrelling for so many years, and if we continue to fight like this, there will be no result."


    "Is your family ready?" Shen Xiangwan didn''t come and asked about Li Youyu''s arrangement.


    Asked, Li Youyu looks slightly red.


    "After our two families were engaged, seven elder brothers sent his two good wives to our house. With them at home with my parents, I won''t worry about it. That group of people heard that I was engaged to seven brothers, but also surprised. Now it''s too late to curry favor. I don''t dare to ask for trouble. "


    At the thought of what happened in these two days, Li Youyu still has the feeling of dreaming.


    The day after her visit, the Shen family sent five official media to their own home to talk about marriage.


    The whole village knew about such a grand event on the first day. On the third day, the marriage was solemnly arranged. Of course, the time is a bit in a hurry, but the Shen family has given enough face. Because the Shen family took all their property here as betrothal gifts and sent them home.


    This is what Shen Xiangwan said on behalf of Shen Fu at that time.


    "Yu''er, our family''s foundation here is still shallow. When I married my sister-in-law, I was hired by the whole family. Now betrothal gift you, also cannot treat you lightly. It''s just that we have fewer things in our hands, so don''t look out. "The whole family is employed.


    Even if the time is a little bit hasty, but this move also blocked the mouth of all the onlookers. You know, even the house where the Shen family lives now has been treated as betrothal gifts to her.


    From now on, the Shen family still lives in the house under her name. At the thought of this, Li Youyu''s brain is a little dizzy.


    "Yu''er, it''s really a blessing for you to have a family like qigongzi."


    At the thought of his mother''s words at that time, Li Youyu took a deep breath.


    Yes, she is very lucky to have such a good fortune. She had been thinking about finding her way home, but unconsciously, her heart had been left here and regarded this place as her own home.


    Looking at the cheerful man who is walking with Sisheng in his arms not far away, Li Youyu smiles.


    In fact, her future life will be better.


    She is very confident about this.


    It seems to be aware.


    Shen Xuewen also cast his eyes at this time.


    The moment their eyes meet, Li Youyu''s face turns red. I didn''t think this guy looked good before. But today, it seems that this smelly man In fact, it''s not bad.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Xuewen was so excited.


    Earlier, when Xiaoyu was with him, the whole thing was just like a friend.


    That''s good. Now she''s a little shy in the face of him.


    This phenomenon is enough to show that yu''er began to care about herself. Shen Xuewen raised this idea a little bit. Put the little guy up on his shoulder and ride.


    Sisheng had already sat in the car for a long time. Now he could sit on his uncle''s shoulder and clapped happily, "beautiful How beautiful... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    Although the little girl can still speak, but the vocabulary is not much, and in her eyes, everything is beautiful.


    Such a lovely her, see Li You Yu all love in the heart. Turn around and take the second one out.


    "Er Sheng, let''s not ride in the car."


    This vehicle is coming all the way, although it''s good to see the scenery. But after sitting for a long time, the group will still come down and walk. In any case, there is still enough time, so it is not too urgent.


    Even Luo Yifan and the old immortal master, who love to be stuffy, will come down and walk together.


    It seems very comfortable to sit in the carriage, but it''s only a little while.


    If you stay in the car all day long, people will suffocate. What''s more, it''s uncomfortable whether you''re lying or sitting.


    Sometimes people have to walk a little more to feel their muscles and bones stretch out.


    "The dog has shown us the way."


    Now Li Youyu went to Shen Xiangwan and whispered to her.


    "Oh, does rhubarb have such a function?"


    "Well, if there''s any danger, it''ll run and I''ll warn you. However, this color dog is a little bad. If you see a beautiful woman or something, you will go to take advantage of other people''s money. Anyway, it''s not good. You''re smart enough to be your sister. You haven''t been rubbed by it


    When Shen Xiangwan mentioned this, she thought that rhubarb was going to rub her own color. At that time, although it was rolling, cute and caressing, but that pair of eyes, but betrayed its color Mi ah.


    A group of people walked forward and walked, but they heard the noise coming from the front.


    "Let''s go quickly. The road ahead is blocked. Those people are such a bastard. They will pay for protection when they go."


    They were mugged.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. They met such robbers all the way. They would not leave ten people. That is to say, there are more robbers on this road.


    From Yicheng to Ancheng earlier, I hardly met any robbers.


    But now there are so many looting teams appear, it can be seen that people say Feicheng is not peaceful.


    However, Shen Xiangwan is not worried about this group of people. There are Luo Yifan and old immortal master. These people dare not do anything. After all, Luo Yifan''s men are all one hundred. And this time, he took no less than 100 people. There are still several masters have been around. As Shen Xiangwan expected, these people were soon swept away. However, what Murong Xiude said to her that night made her slightly worried.


    "There seems to be an inexplicable connection between the bandits in this area. After they learned our route, they didn''t force them to fight with each other. When the masters went there, there were only a few people left in the Shanzhai. " Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com


    "Connected?"


    Shen Xiangwan was puzzled.


    "Yes, my masters and I have a worry that if this group of bandits is really connected, then so many people scattered to come is just a separate bandit''s nest. But if all the bandits are connected, how many


    This time, even Shen Xiangwan was shocked. Because if these people are linked together, they will naturally form an army like existence.


    The bandits were cruel and unruly. If they are allowed to keep growing, they will certainly form a vicious force in the future.


    "This matter is very important. We must find out." After Murong Xiude made a summary, he turned to work outside again. This journey, even on the road, began to change not quiet.


    If you get to Feicheng, I don''t know what it will be like there.


    Don''t think about it. I''m afraid it will be more and more chaotic.


    As Shen Xiangwan expected, the more we arrived at Feicheng, the more chaotic it would be.


    This is not true. Today I came to a village and heard some people talking about it.


    "Oh, poor woman''s head has been cut in half. How much hatred, how much resentment, how is also a person who has been sleeping for so long, how can you be so cruel


    "I''ve told Mrs. Li before that men can''t be provoked. But she seemed to have some problems, and she couldn''t take them back. I stayed here for half a year. Recently, Mrs. Li has no money and nothing else. The man cut people off after drinking. Poor lady, who was once a member of the staff, has come to such an end. It''s really It''s sad. "


    After a while, akichi Mingyue ran to say the cause of the matter.


    "In this village, there is a lady who moved from outside and lives in this farm with her son. Did not think of the paragraph before that Mrs. Li outside rent collection, Leng was a bastard Warlock to entangle. Since then, she has been living in her home as Mrs. Li''s new man. Unfortunately, maybe the man drank too much yesterday, so he cut off his skull


    "Forget it. It''s not peaceful recently. Don''t go out of the village. It''s said that many warlocks are coming outside. Some people say they want to refine pills and so on. Oh, what do you say that with those pills, people can live forever and so on. Bah, if there is such a medicine in the world, he will not live for a long time. "There is an old man who looks like the village head. All the villagers heard a response, and then dispersed.


    Small maple at this time, personally asked about the old man this piece of recent situation.


    "Look, you''ve come to our city from afar. Well, all along, because there are many schools in Feicheng, and there are three countries adjacent to it, the personnel in Feicheng are rather disordered, and the place is also quite chaotic. No matter how chaotic it is, business here is booming. It''s just because of the chaos. We have a lot of herbs. There are also many fur, more importantly, there are some mysterious sects here. It''s said that there are many corpse transporters in the lake and some other businesses. In short, there are opportunities and dangers in Feicheng. Maybe you will be rich one day, but you may turn around and be robbed. Here, whoever has a big fist is the boss. "


    The old man sighed and shook his head when he looked at their clothes. "For foreign merchants like you, I advise you to finish the goods and leave. The people who can come here to handle the goods are also people with some abilities. If not, bandits alone can make people run away. "


    "Uncle, how many bandits have been here?"


    "This is not true. Earlier, there were only one or two groups of bandits here. At that time, as long as they gave a little money for passing by, those two people wouldn''t pay too much attention to them. But I don''t know what happened in the last two years. The weather is just fine, but there are more and more bandits. There are other places. I heard that in some affected areas, many people have been reduced to bandits. The world is not peaceful. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    After receiving this report, Murong Xiude''s eyebrows did not unfold again.


    "It seems that it is not unreasonable for the emperor to send you here. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos as the old man in this village said."


    Luo Yifan made a summary, listening to the couple were thrilled.


    It doesn''t matter if the old master doesn''t die. "What are you so nervous about? The world is not peaceful. When is there no mess? If you want me to tell you, the emperor knows these things. But for the moment, these people must not be able to do amazing things. "


    "But we have to prepare for the war with the white kingdom. Well, the emperor sent you here to push you back into the flames. "


    Once there was a war, the flying city became the focus of the war. This place will only be more chaotic. If there is no one living in the town here, it will be very chaotic.


    "The emperor really looks up to me. He sent me here at this time."


    "He has always been a man for use. If you don''t squeeze your value clean, you won''t give up. But the emperor seems to have included us as well? "


    The old immortal master''s words, listen to Shen Xiangwan quickly dropped his head. The heart is also secretly shocked.


    The emperor is really calculating people. Knowing that he has a good relationship with Luo Yifan, he dares to send Murong Xiude to a barren land like Yicheng. In this way, she has to find a way to attract Luo Yifan and others to Yicheng, and with their manpower, she can also contribute to Yicheng.


    In the end, she did follow this trajectory. Now, the two masters are not willing to leave because of their children


    In this way, the staff of the masters have become Murong Xiude''s personnel in disguise.


    Some of the heart is guilty of a glance down, the latter is indifferent to the forward, a picture does not matter. Think about it is also, has been falling all the time is the existence of Taishan pressure also does not change color.


    These little things are very simple for him.


    However, the masters didn''t care. She was still worried about her apprentice.


    "Master, this time flying to the city is a bit chaotic. If not, you will Go back. "


    After that, she had angina pectoris. Because the masters left, it meant that her husband and wife had to hold up the chaotic city.


    "You don''t want to see a teacher?"


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangwan doesn''t know why, so she looks at him.


    The latter is a light glance at the distant three students. "Soon, Sansheng should be back. Then there will be several ghost old ladies together. We can get together here for a long time


    "Master, you don''t want to leave, hehe..." Shen Xiangwan giggled.


    "Stupid."


    Looking at this smile of particularly stupid apprentice, fall Yifan said that he did not know this person.


    Where is the apprentice of he luoyifan.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t care, "master, it''s great that you don''t leave. This time, we''d better live together?"


    "I don''t live with people like Er Leng Zi. I''m afraid I''ll lower my IQ." Old immortal Master) murmured that Shen Xiangwan was going to explode.


    "Master, go on your side."


    "Gee, the cockscomb girls in front of me are really interesting to watch."


    Just then, a group of girls with a lot of silver jewelry on their heads came from the distance. Looking at this group of people all over the body, like girls and women wrapped in silver ornaments, Shen Xiangwan was stunned. Fireman.com www.rwenw.com


    "Well, how much money does it take to make such a suit?"


    My dear, the Na people are really extravagant. I heard earlier that there is a nano group here. They use some small fragrant rice they grow to exchange for various kinds of jewelry outside. Everyone is beautiful to dress up and down in silver.


    I just heard that. But this reality saw, only then knew that the nanometer race person, is indeed from the head to the foot, is the money decoration comes out. In the eyes of Shen Wan, there are a lot of money in the eyes of Shen Wan.


    How much will it cost to exchange so much silver.


    At the head was a girl with a slightly round face and a pair of extremely flexible eyes.


    Her face, like a small apple, had a natural red color. A pair of watery eyes in the sweep over, but also let a person back.


    When sweeping down a fan, but scared her to quickly hang her head, hands together Shi stood on one side.


    However, when the eyes swept over Xiao Qi, she showed a bright smile. "Little brother looks good. Do you want to go to our nano group to play and be a guest?"


    Xiao Qi is so warm and active to greet the girl scared to Li Youyu in front of flash. "Yu''er, these people are so terrible that they are going to eat me."


    Li Youyu''s domineering hand pulled, and then looked back at the nano girl, a picture of the declaration of sovereignty.Nano round face girl Leng for a moment, immediately regretful shrug, "ah, looking at the eye-catching men, are masters of the people."


    With that, her eyes swept forward again. When it fell on Murong Xiude, the round faced girl''s breath was choked.


    "Ah ah..."


    Several other girls followed and made a sound.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned and straightened her back.


    This group of girls, it seems I''m on my own man.


    "Ma''am, let''s take the children out to sleep out in a moment. The kids must like my kebabs, but they''re too small to eat a little bit of barbecue. "


    "Then Murong Xiude put the child on his shoulder.


    When Shen Xiangwan came up, they walked side by side.


    Yan ling''er looks at this pair of lovelorn couple. She looks at the man''s smile and the woman''s gentle face.


    The man that dotes on, only left her a bright and luminous eyes, let people see that she is really loved by him.


    When the couple came to her, Yanling Er could not help looking at Murong Xiude, "your wife is really beautiful, but I think you are more beautiful. It''s just a pity that you''re both married and have children. If not, I will fight for you


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned.


    I''ve heard that the girls of nano nationality dare to love and hate.


    Although they have many silver ornaments, they are also responsible for their families. Love is love, like is like. If you don''t like it, you will directly point it out.


    It''s not like a big girl. Sometimes it''s too cover up. On the contrary, it makes people feel unhappy.


    "Girl, even if my wife and I have not been married, I will not have intercourse with you." Murong Xiude is serious, such a reply to Yan ling''er.


    Yan Ling Er showed her eyebrows and glared at him unwillingly, "little brother, although you are handsome, your voice is my favorite type. However, I am not satisfied with your arrogance. Don''t you think I am beautiful? Besides, I am also enthusiastic and open-minded. I will let you have endless happiness with me, absolutely It''s not the kind of feeling your wife can give you. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 461

    Such a bold confession can also be made.


    By this time, Shen Xiangwan had a thorough understanding of what was going on with the boldness of the nanogirls.


    On the girl in front of me, once the girl of nano ethnic group takes a fancy to the man, I''m afraid that she will be able to force people to the bridal chamber on the same day.


    "Girl, you are beautiful, but in my eyes, no matter how beautiful a person is, I can''t compare with my wife''s finger. No matter how gentle a person is, it is not as gentle as my wife. All the beautiful people, in my eyes, are not as good as the lady around me


    "Er!"


    "The bad boy is more and more able to speak." Luo Yifan laughs and scolds.


    The old immortal master shakes his head. "


    alas, the world is going down. How can there be such a person these days?"


    "Well, you..."


    Xiao Qi looks at these people, side head, receives a pair of staring round eyes, immediately holds Li Youyu''s hand.


    "Yu''er, there are other women passing by, and I don''t take a look at it. Whether you are by my side or not, you are the only one for me


    Well, the man''s mouth is getting sweeter. Li Youyu was immediately drunk by this remark. Even if I know this is a good word, I still can''t control it.


    Fall a fan side head light sweep him one eye, "young man, have potential, the more recent love words said more smooth it."


    Xiao Qi Ha ha laughs, "where, where, this also has to look at what person is not."


    Luo Yifan turns around and doesn''t want to see this smiling face that is too sweet. Is not to be a woman love, as for so happy!


    Xiao Qi: of course, love makes people happy. My whole body is full of vitality. Ah, Hello, you say you don''t know. OK, I''ll introduce an aunt to you, and you will understand the beauty of this. What, you don''t? It''s also true that people like you can''t talk about love with girls. You''re a master. "


    the closer I got to Feiding City, the more trouble I had.


    However, there are more and more people going this way.


    "Lady, do you think that we have just upgraded a little bit."


    It''s really tired of taking the bus. Now Murong Xiude simply pulls Shen Xiangwan along.


    The three little children were held by several bodyguards and sat on their shoulders to see the scenery. Occasionally, they gave a whine or clapped their hands to say they were beautiful.


    "No, when I came to Yicheng, there were few people. The most ridiculous thing was that there was only one grocery store in Yicheng. That kind of shop, I think even in the small town that we have come all the way, even in some villages, there are such shops! "


    Murong Xiude said with a smile, "no, I think it is. However, this place is really chaotic. "


    Looking at the front of many people are moving forward, there are still voices of dispute.


    They shook their heads.


    There are many people in this place. It seems that Yicheng is more prosperous than that. However, many people, but also really chaotic. Along the way, they were not very interested in watching disputes like this.


    There are too many. Sometimes in order to fight for territory, sometimes for a word not to fight. Either it''s because of conflicts of interest and so on.


    All in all, there is a possibility of any dispute here.


    "Well, it should be the gate in front of you. How can you feel so lively?"


    At this time, the gate of the city was full of people, and there was also a fierce quarrel. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com


    "Why should we raise the price again? Now we have to collect two copper coins when we go into and out of a city. This one can be regarded as four copper coins. "


    "No, four copper coins are enough for my family''s food expenses for a day. Before, I only needed one copper coin to get in and out. Now, even if the price is raised, we still have to collect it back and forth. We are not satisfied with it. This is the blood of the common people. "


    "You don''t agree with us. You have nothing to do with us. What we are asked to accept is just like this. If you want to find it, you can find the official on the top to make trouble. "


    "Bah, who is your official? Let''s go to him?"


    "Hehe, who is the official? Who knows? Anyway, Lord Wu is going to leave, and the new adult is on the way. Isn''t this the most chaotic time


    "Damn it, these damned officials can''t squeeze us like this even if they want to leave."


    "Where do these officials have a heart? I see a group of black hearted people."


    "Yes, we don''t pay for killing these vampires."


    "No, come on, hold up the arrow."


    Murong Xiude and his party watched. A group of soldiers guarding the city gate actually aimed their arrows at this group of unarmed people.


    "Damn it, this..."


    "Well, it''s hard to get an arrow. If it''s all like this, what else can I do? I''m sorry for the food expenses of this day. It''s all because I''ve been out of town."No matter how much the people make trouble, they can''t hold their bows and arrows against each other.


    In the end, the people compromised.


    On one side of the small maple year after year with Murong Xiude, also know how to do this kind of thing. He came over and asked in a low voice, "master, you should ask me some questions!"


    "Be careful."


    "Good."


    After getting the order, Xiao Feng goes to line up. "I want to know that it''s the officials who are raising prices like this now?"


    "Yes, you have so much nonsense. Do you want to die?"


    The guard of the city officer seems very arrogant, very impatient after the voice, then stare at small maple. If you ask more questions, you will be beheaded.


    Xiao Feng said with a smile, "Oh, it''s the official who is going to leave office immediately. He wants to earn more money, so even if he is going to get in and out of the city gate, he will not let go of the money. Alas, some people said earlier that the official of Feicheng was a poor man. Now look at it, it seems that he is really like this. If not, how can you put your eyes on the tax revenue. "


    "Boy, it''s easy to make trouble if you talk a lot."


    "It''s true. I pointed out that the official fees were charged. I''m afraid I''ll be missed. Young brother, you can do good. There is an old father in my family and a young son in my family. My pregnant wife has not yet given birth. If this destroys me, my family will have to ask you for food. "


    In front of him, the guard raised the arrow directly. This is not a word to prepare to shoot.


    Murong Xiude frowned secretly. It seems that his last adult is still a bit of a temper. If you can find such subordinates and indulge them to act so arrogantly, how can you be a good official.


    "Such disorderly officials and thieves can''t tolerate so much nonsense. You guys, go and pay these people."


    Without waiting for Murong Xiude to speak, the old immortal master directly pointed to the guards to disarm.


    All the subordinates looked at Luo Yifan and saw that his adult didn''t stop him, so he rushed up. Someone gently touched his toes and caught the man who was preparing to shoot arrows.


    "Today, the city gate is open to the public. In addition to the business people who come and go to pay, the people nearby don''t need to be included in the city tax."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    "Oh, it''s a great joy. I''ve saved my board expenses again."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that the wind has changed again. Just don''t know how long it will last


    "You bandits dare to plunder officers and soldiers. Are you trying to rebel?" The captured officers and soldiers yelled angrily.


    With anger in his eyes, he has the posture to fight.


    "The official seal of the new official is here. Who dares to say that this is a rebellion? It''s you. I asked you earlier that you acted according to the orders of the old officials. Why, this pot of dirty water, still want to spill on my adult body? "


    That group of officers and soldiers, as well as the people around, saw the official seal on Xiao Feng''s hand, and all of a sudden they were confused.


    "It turns out that the new officials have arrived. They have just come here, but they have done a good job, and they have not been allowed to develop."


    "Yes, the old man didn''t commit any big crimes. However, the small disgusting people''s affairs are also constant. I feel very uncomfortable when I try to collect money from him. "


    "No, we had to pay a lot of taxes earlier. Now I don''t know if this one will be like the one before. If so, we will have to cover our pockets. "


    "It''s like this in our city. It''s said that in the countryside, one piece of money is used for two. All kinds of taxes on young crops are really heartbreaking. "


    "People in the countryside don''t have a lot of income. It''s good. It''s really killing to collect all kinds of fees."


    "Anyway, whether it''s in the city or in the countryside, it''s hard for us to live with more taxes.


    ¡±


    for the new officials, people are not too enthusiastic. After all, the officials in the early days have been doing evil deeds here.


    Murong Xiude also didn''t explain too much, just told Xiao Feng a few words, then took his wife and children to the city.


    As soon as they entered the city, their group began to inquire about the news. This has always formed a rule. This group of people can know without command.


    Because of this, Murong Xiude can quickly understand and settle down wherever he goes.


    "It seems that we still need to go to Yamen and meet with the Lord Lin Shen Xiangwan sighs, but her eyes are still looking at the old immortal master.


    The latter did not live up to her expectations, and with a proud smile, "girl, when you get to this place, you still need to report to Yamen. Let''s take you to a new place


    "Oh, master, do you have a place to live?" Shen Xiangwan comes in a hurry, just like a dog. That pious attitude, very good to please the old immortal master. He is proud of a slant to fall a fan, "that is a fake immortal, although it looks like a disguised goods, but it is, there are people in hand, and they have arranged to live in advance."


    "Fall a fan indifferent mouth," so you don''t have to live, to this girl, can follow. "


    "What, if you don''t let me go, you won''t go if you don''t let me go. It''s shameless. Girl, let''s go. " Old immortal master a strange cry, directly grabbed Shen Xiangwan and dragged forward.


    Qiuchi Mingyue laughed a few times, and Ouyang Pei laughed and scolded, "it''s a bit interesting that these two quarrel as soon as they meet. It''s just Why do these two old ghosts attack her as soon as they speak. Alas, sure enough, with a common enemy, the two goods will unite.


    The courtyard that Luo Yifan is looking for is actually quite big. It''s just behind the Yamen. It''s a big courtyard.


    Looking at such a large yard, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Shifu, Shifu, let''s eat and live with you. In such a big place, it''s so cold for you to live with master undead."


    "I have four students, they can do, not lonely." Shen Xiangwan stamped her feet, knowing that the master was trying to amuse herself, but she had to cooperate.


    Why do people like to play with some bad things when they are old.


    "But we are Sisheng''s parents. If we don''t live together, the little girl will suffer."


    Luo Yifan seriously thought for a while, "girl, what you said seems to be quite right, that''s it, you also reluctantly live here."


    Well, she can live here as a mother, but she still has the light of a girl. Suddenly feel good failure, Shen Xiangwan looked at Luo Yifan eagerly, "master, do you dislike me? It is clear that people are still very cute."


    Luo Yifan did not look at her, "do you have my family four lovely?" Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net


    The old immortal master nodded, "ha ha..." This smile is particularly malicious.


    Shen Xiangwan was depressed, "master, you are no longer my master."


    "I''m still your master, but I prefer clever children."


    Old immortal master is God mending the sword, "if Wan''er you can change back to four lives, I think the masters will favor you more."


    Fall.


    If she could be a baby again, she would still need to compete.


    Turning around, Shen Xiangwan grabbed Murong Xiude and asked sadly."Xiao Jiu, do you think I''m old or not? The masters don''t like me. They just stare at the little four students and play with them."


    Looking at the coquettish little lady with red lips, Murong Xiude came over slowly and bit her ear gently, "well, in the eyes of masters, you are certainly not as cute as Sisheng. You can play as you like. But in my husband''s eyes, you are my most lovely baby. "


    "Really?" Success was cured by men, Shen Xiangwan instantly sweet honey.


    The man took the opportunity to raise her leg a little. A fierce stand up


    "Well, it''s beautiful, especially when you call softly."


    Shen Xiangwan has not yet come and speak, then he is surprised by his wild wave action.


    This night, the couple once again discussed the ways of getting along with each other.


    After Shen Xiangwan surrendered, they could not stop fighting and held each other for breath.


    "Lady, in my eyes, no matter how you are, you are my most lovely baby."


    "Hee hee, that''s good."


    Get the man''s coax, the little woman is satisfied with the sweet sleep.


    It was also that night, in the white state, the prince in law of the white state, who was in charge of the real power, finally realized something.


    "Shen Xiangwan This woman, who is she


    As the memory comes back a little bit.


    The woman he had been trying to think about finally had a name in this night.


    "Shen Xiangwan With the name, it seems easy to check. "


    "Somebody, please check a woman named Shen Xiangwan for me."


    Although there should be many women called Shen Xiangwan all over the world, as long as they have a general goal, they can also find their own past.


    Think of here, the wind old cool smile.


    Turn around and walk slowly into the deep palace. Baiduo''er looked at the man who suddenly came in and met him with a stiff smile. "Old Qing Dynasty."


    "Well, how are your parents?"


    "Or Not so good? " Baiduo''er bowed his head and did not dare to touch his sight.


    "Give them these medicines. These are some of the medicines I asked the great wizard to prepare. They must relieve their illness."


    Looking at the medicine bottle in front of her, googleo''er trembles and takes it.


    Parents are now like two dementia children, their thinking is very simple, in addition to eating and drinking, do not understand anything else.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    There is not too much trouble in the intersection of Feicheng and Murong Xiude is also an experienced person, although the previous term left a lot of troubles.


    However, after ten days of hard work, we have managed to get things on track.


    The Chinese characters in the city are gradually on the right track.


    A month later, Feiding City, which was once in a mess, has changed a lot. There will no longer be women standing around soliciting customers.


    And there will be no quarrels and beatings.


    There used to be a lot of chasing people on the street with knives to ask for money, but now there is no such phenomenon.


    Outside the city, a lot of bad people who wanted to force money were sent to the city to build a moat.


    In this way, when you enter the city, you will not be harassed earlier.


    "Is the present Feicheng still the former Feicheng?"


    "Of course not. Ha ha, the officials are really practical. This has only come for more than a month, and the whole Feicheng is much more peaceful. There is no such thing as the random style of the past. "


    "But, after all, this is Feiding City, and many other tribes are here. There are also a few other black country people, but they will hit people if they disagree


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened before. Now, the black people don''t dare to make mischief here. If you violate our rules here, you will be expelled. "


    "So domineering?"


    "That is. Our adults said that we still want to do Wei Zuo Fu in the territory of our daruo Dynasty. In this case, we should go back to repair the etiquette first


    "Ha ha, go home and learn etiquette again. Yes, we''ll talk to those people like this in the future."


    "Those who commit crimes against our country must be pioneers. We are as big as the children of a dynasty. How can we recognize them?"


    "That''s right. It''s better to carry forward such spirit. It seems that this new adult is a person in my way. How can such a person have to support him? "


    "I have to support it. I didn''t like the official earlier, but this adult has changed me."


    Listening to these remarks, Shen Xiangwan, walking in the crowd, laughed.


    In the first twenty days of their early arrival, few of their masters and servants dared not go out. The street is too chaotic, once you go out, it is easy to have an accident. Originally, I was happy to go shopping, but I came back disappointed. It''s uncomfortable to think about such a thing. Because of this, Murong Xiude paid close attention to public security management during this period.


    Fortunately, just over a month ago, the whole city of Feiding has been stabilized a lot. What''s more, listening to this group of people''s opinions, my husband also gained a lot of people''s hearts.


    Autumn pool in the side son is also with the Rong Wei''s nod, "madam, heard it, our master is so fierce."


    "Yes, our girls are so good."


    "By the way, why hasn''t the moon bought anything yet?"


    The little girl Mingyue said that she would go to buy food for the owners, but she didn''t come back.


    After a long time, I saw the moon coming from the distance.


    "Madam, I heard a lot of people say that there is unrest in the black country. It seems that there are two factions in our country. Now there is a fight, and both sides are fighting for power." Century novel network www.2000xs.com


    "The underworld is fighting for power?"


    Murong Xiude frowns, how do you feel, this world is really too chaotic. In the early days, the black kingdom was peaceful. Although there were many barbarians living there, on the whole, it was reluctantly. But now, it sounds like everything It''s changed again.


    "No, the white Kingdom also began to invade the small countries nearby. It is said that almost five small countries were forcibly occupied by the white people. One country, even bigger than the white Kingdom, is now a prisoner. "


    "This?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart pounded.


    Countries larger than the white kingdom were also conquered and eventually reduced to captivity. This is enough to show that the situation is really bad.


    "So, Madame, I''m afraid things are very bad now."


    "Go, go back first."


    Back home, Shen Xiangwan went directly to the two masters.


    "According to the latest information I have received, there are a lot of bandits in the black kingdom. Now the bandits have joined forces and elected a leader of the blissful sect to attack the current black state authorities. It is estimated that the end will come soon. "


    "This time the fight is so fierce?"


    Black country is similar to white country. Although it is only half the size of the dynasty, it is not a small country in the neighborhood. It is still puzzling for those in power in this country to say that they will fall when they fall down.


    "Yes, some mysterious folk sects are actually the most important. Once they have ambition, they will be defeated if they do not have some courage. "Shen Xiangwan listened with awe and awe. She didn''t know all this.


    "The war between the white Kingdom and us is about to begin. If we allow the expansion of the white Kingdom like this, we will have a lot of difficulties. However, it''s none of your husband''s and wife''s business. It''s the border people who have to get busy. "


    Luo Yifan doesn''t think so.


    Shen Xiangwan was surprised.


    She always felt that the world was more and more chaotic.


    Such chaos is not a good thing for society and individuals. Sure enough, the war between daruo Dynasty and Bai Kingdom began soon.


    But even at the beginning, the territory of the white Kingdom almost doubled. In the past, it was only a slightly weaker country than the black countries. Now, after doubling its expansion, the white kingdom is much bigger than the black state. If you expand a few more countries, you will have to compete with the daruo Dynasty.


    How can the daruo Dynasty, which is in the forefront of the storm, tolerate its growth. Therefore, through a small matter, the two countries went to war. Earlier, it was only at the request of googleo''er and others that they wanted to fight hypocrisy. But now, the significance of this war is different.


    Soon after, news came that the Nangong family of Heiguo had changed its ownership and a new woman with the surname of Si took office.


    The news that the black country changed its ownership and became a woman in power shocked the countries around.


    Even after Shen Xiangwan heard the news, she didn''t react for a long time.


    "A woman, a woman who has never heard of the surname Si, became the king of the black kingdom in silence!"


    "Yes, ma''am, the news is being preached by all, and they are shocked. However, there are many opinions outside, and some people are saying that it is just a puppet emperor. Actually, there are other people. Because it was seen that after she became emperor, she would still obey the orders of others. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 464

    "It''s really interesting now. Both black and white are puppet emperors.


    The people who are really in power are other people. If this is true, the people of these two countries are afraid that their ambitions are not small. "


    Shen Xiangwan doesn''t know. It''s just a joke of her own.


    It turned out to be a real fact. Moreover, at the end of the war, the three countries decided to sit down and have a negotiation. It was also during this negotiation that the people of black and white actually put forward the same request.


    "The white kingdom can submit, but you have to contribute a beauty to the kingdom. It''s said that there is a beauty with natural fragrance, and she can have four treasures in one child. Our Regent just missed a lady. This one is just right. " The empress, surnamed Si of the Heiguo, actually put forward such a request during the negotiation of peace among the Three Kingdoms.


    The emperor of daruo Dynasty has not spoken yet, but the new emperor of the white kingdom is slowly adding a sentence. "Sorry, this woman you mentioned is just what I need. At that time, she had done an unforgivable thing to me, and she was mean. So she decided to take her back from the beginning of the war, so that she could be angry


    "How can you rob me?" The emperor of Heiguo was very angry.


    Feng Jiuqing, the evil spirit of the white Kingdom, was drinking tea slowly and leisurely. "I am just a little bit of a needle. People offended me and didn''t use her to vent the fire. My heart was extremely unhappy, so I need this man. "


    "Dare you, I asked for this woman first."


    Watching these two people as if no one else began to fight for people, Si Qingqi''s face was iron blue.


    He had wanted to abdicate, but now it seems that when things between black and white are not handled well, he can not quit.


    In fact, he has been an emperor for nearly 20 years, and he has been bored for a long time.


    Now he just wants to take snow outside to relax.


    "You two, go down and have a rest first. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    Turning around, huaichunze finds Shen Xueming and says, "your sister, if you want to say that she is beautiful, that is to say, it is ordinary. There are many beauties in my palace that are better than her. However, it didn''t make people from black and white want to compete for their share. You told me, what''s the matter with your sister? How could you get black and white countries to join hands to get important people at the same time? "


    Shen Xueming was stunned.


    "Emperor, what are you talking about?"


    Did he hear that right? People from two countries are actually staring at his sister.


    If the younger sister is still possible.


    But now all four of his nephews are five years old.


    Are people in those two countries crazy and want a married woman?


    Seeing that he was even more shocked than himself, Si Qingze was even more puzzled about the charm of the married woman, so that people from black and white countries would be willing to give up what they had at the last moment.


    You know, because the loss of the three countries are large, so I want to propose to sit down together and negotiate in his daruo Dynasty.


    However, I didn''t expect that people in those two countries were actually thinking about how to get Shen Xiangwan.


    It''s just a woman.


    Why do you want to fight?


    Shen Xueming is the most frightened.


    He had a dignified face. He had heard some rumors earlier. It seemed that the people of the black kingdom were powerful people who were familiar with them.


    And Si Phoenix this woman also admitted that she just helped to control the black country.


    Although she admitted that she was not reconciled.


    "Wan''er is a very ordinary woman. You must know how ordinary she is. In the early days, she was only a girl in the house. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com


    If you are not smart, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up. Now that she has a family and four children, can anyone not see her happiness and forcibly deprive her of everything she has now? "


    Shen Xueming was livid.


    How can his sister, who cares most, be so bullied.


    Almost the first time, he made a decision in his heart, no matter what, can''t let his sister be sent away.


    How could Si Qingze not know what his courtiers thought.


    Look at him. He is angry.


    "Do you think that I will give my ministers'' women to them for peace for the sake of those two small countries?"


    Shen Xueming made a deep courtesy, "I also hope the emperor will make decisions for my younger sister."


    "It''s a little difficult. If the group of people who have the intention to hear this, people from the peace faction and the Wen Chen of the peace seeking faction would like to contribute Shen Xiangwan to the peaceful settlement of the war. However, I don''t believe that the people of black and white countries will pay tribute to our daruo dynasty because of one woman. What are those two countries? Is it up to them alone to make decisions? "


    He''s not a fool, either.


    If a country wants to be attached to a country, it must be beneficial to its own people before anyone can agree. If not, that group of nobles would take his emperor down.But Shen Xueming didn''t really believe in Si Qingze.


    In the end, the conditions of those people were too tempting. In addition, he had to communicate with his sister and brother-in-law in order to know their specific situation.


    Fortunately, my brother-in-law''s family will return from Feiding city these days.


    After three years, the war is coming to an end.


    My brother-in-law''s talent should have come back long ago and no longer manage the affairs outside. What he wants to do now is to do some important things in the imperial court.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xueming asked himself to pick up his sister''s family.


    Si Qingze was staring at him, and finally he was right.


    Turning around and walking out of the palace, Shen Xueming is very anxious.


    After returning home, looking at Fei Yuqing, who was still playing with the children, he said what happened today.


    "My sister and I have corresponded a lot over the years, and I have heard her mention some things about the past. I only know that I once offended a person who used poison more severely. If this man is really the present King of the kingdom of Bai, it will be said in the past. Because my sister also mentioned in her letter that the man was extremely vicious and unstable at all


    "Who''s the other one? Is it true that Murong Rongzhi became the real ruler of the black kingdom? "


    For Murong Rongzhi, Fei Yuqing is not too clear.


    She knew that her sister-in-law was a beautiful and moving existence.


    However, I didn''t expect to recruit so many strong enemies.


    "You said Murong Rongzhi, is the person in the small nine mansion?"


    "Well, it''s his brother. It''s just that I haven''t seen you all the time. Four years ago, the man was still at the border, but when he returned after meritorious service, he was said to have met bandits and never returned. By the way, if there is really who will have been thinking about Wan''er, Murong Rongzhi can not. This man, as far as I know from my investigation at that time, has been thinking about Wan''er since he was a child. However, Wan''er''s heart was not on him at that time. Because he could not make love, she went down to the border


    Fei Yuqing was a little dumbfounded.


    Finally, a long sigh.


    "You said sister What''s wrong with being good? It''s just that you''ve got these rotten peach blossoms. It''s not a good ending now. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    "Well, now is not the time to discuss her rotten peach blossom, but how to deal with the situation."


    "If you want to deal with the people of these two countries, you just need to convince the mysterious black widow sect, and you can get things done."


    "Black widow?" Shen Xueming was shocked.


    Few people have heard of this sect these years. But he has heard of it. Because the people of this sect produce high-quality products. What''s more, they also have all kinds of powerful weapons in their hands. If this group of people support the daruo Dynasty, it is really easy to clean up the black and white countries.


    "But I heard that this black widow''s sect is not very persuasive."


    "Well, it''s hard to persuade. You haven''t tried. How do you know it''s not easy to persuade? In my opinion, all people and things in this world pay attention to conditions. As long as the conditions are right, there is no business that cannot be negotiated. "


    Shen Xueming agreed.


    As long as he is a man, he will have shortcomings.


    If there are shortcomings, it is easy to negotiate.


    If you take advantage of what you like and do it by chance, you still worry that things can''t be solved.


    "Yuqing, please help me collect the information about the black widow. I''ll pick up my sister and her family. It''s said that it''s time for fun for those four boys. I don''t know what''s going on with them? "


    At the mention of his nieces and nephews, Shen Xueming is very hot.


    The children are so big that he hasn''t seen them before. Four cute little ones with their own characteristics are very hot to think about.


    Seeing that he was so eager, Fei Yuqing didn''t stop him. He just nodded with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to the queen about this matter, and we''ll take action from the black widow. If you can buy some good weapons from them, you can''t worry about the black and white people. Especially the present emperor of the white Kingdom, we must deal with it


    Inexplicably, Fei Yuqing is disgusted with that person.


    This feeling comes from hearing the name of Feng Jiuqing.


    People who can make themselves extremely disgusted at the beginning, needless to say, are also very annoying.


    On this point, she and Shen Xiangwan have similar experience. It''s a hunch.


    "OK, I''ll bother my daughter-in-law for these things. I''ll pick up Wan''er and them."


    Seeing her husband leave, Fei Yuqing cleaned up a little and went to the palace to chat with the empress.


    "Oh, such a thing? People from both countries have called for your sister-in-law? It''s a little interesting. It seems that it''s also a bad name. If not, how can you get married and start a business? When you have children and women, you are still being watched. "


    The queen was right, and Fei Yuqing said with a bitter face, "so, empress, you can''t really give my little sister-in-law who is very happy as a gift."


    The queen was angry with her, "well, you came to see me today to fight me for personal affection."


    Feiyuqing pretends to be silly and just pours tea for the queen.


    "But this kind of thing, generally speaking, is also decided by men. What am I talking about. But as far as I know about the emperor, he is a person who is on the right side. In this matter, you have to think about a safe way. In the end, it''s not easy to get happiness. There''s no reason to let others go bad like this. "


    Fei Yuqing agreed.


    "That''s the reason. That''s why Yuqing came to ask my mother. I hope you can spare my sister for the sake of their loyalty to our country."


    "It''s not that I can''t spare, girl. It''s just that the best way to do this is to find someone who can suppress the existence of the two countries. If not, once that person is moved, you can only do what you are told. " 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com


    Fei Yuqing was shocked.


    In fact, she also understands this truth.


    I said it in front of Shen Xueming earlier.


    But really, she knew it wasn''t easy.


    "Niang, the girl knows that there is a mysterious sect in the lake. It is said that they are familiar with the past and the future, and can create many magical things. As far as I know, although these people are a group of women, they have extremely terrible weapons. So far, no one has dared to attack their island, where they are the supreme beings who dominate everything. Men, however, are just the toys in their hands. "


    The queen is a man of insight. But listen to Fei Yuqing such a talk, also listen to big eyes.


    It was not until Fei Yuqing finished speaking that he put down the tea cup.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s pathetic."


    "Eh?" Hearing this, Fei Yuqing suddenly felt bad.


    As expected.


    What the queen said next confirmed her guess.


    "Why didn''t I join their sect? If I met such a sect in women''s paradise when I was young, I would certainly join it."Fei Yuqing listened and looked at the door, which was even worse. Does the emperor''s face look like eating dynamite?


    "Wanfo incense, you look like, you look like, you want to raise face."


    The queen looked at him like a fool, "I didn''t say I wanted to keep face."


    "But you envy me." The emperor roared.


    He was so angry that he still thought about her poor health and that she didn''t take the medicine seriously, so he took time out of his busy schedule to tell her to drink the medicine. Who would have thought that this woman should have a face, but also like the feeling of being surrounded by many men.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry the emperor became. Then, Fei Yuqing saw a scene that she could not forget. The man in front of a lofty man, a proud man, a 95 respect, all people see the atmosphere also dare not come out of the guy. At this moment, he pulled out a knife and cut the wall one by one!


    Well, yes, he just cut down the wall.


    Look at the Queen''s palace, it seems that there are not too many things. Well, she always felt that there was something missing in the palace. Now it seems that there is a lack of ornaments. There are no queens. There are few decorations. But the Queen''s palace, Leng is not. These walls seem to have been painted a lot.


    The queen is good at painting. She is a little strange. She usually paints on the wall when she is free. At this time, the emperor''s chopping is also the Queen''s usual paintings.


    "Bring me the scraper. I''ll shave all these things."


    A cerebellar pouch melon in the window to explore, and quickly left.


    Fei Yuqing thought about it, and then he withdrew slowly. At this time, the empress will no longer pay attention to her, or quickly withdraw it.


    "Cher?"


    Xue''er vomited her tongue and looked at the chaotic appearance inside and shook her head, "Alas, the emperor''s brother started to make trouble again. When will their entanglement come to an end? "


    "Poof, you girl, you look very old-fashioned. I heard that you have a master outside recently?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 466

    Looking at xue''er, Fei Yuqing''s mind crossed over this period of time about the emperor''s daily life. At the beginning, the emperor was very concerned about xue''er, but they still had some misunderstanding. They thought he was going to take Xueer as imperial concubine or something.


    Even if it was the queen, it was a tense time.


    However, it is surprising that since Xiao Xueer became a girl overnight, the emperor no longer has that kind of special care for her. On the contrary, for the queen, it is more concerned. She can see this clearly.


    It''s just the queen. It seems that she has been used to the emperor''s cold treatment all the time, so that there is no surprise or elation in his performance. On the contrary, the empress also treated the emperor with a calm look that made people want to vomit blood. Even if she is a bystander, sometimes it is not worth watching for the king.


    However, because of the good relationship between Xiao Xue and Shen Xiangwan, Fei Yuqing is also more distracted from her.


    "Xueer, my sister-in-law and they are coming back recently."


    "Oh, yeah, it''s really great. My favorite is to be with my sister."


    Looking at xue''er''s happy smile from the heart, Fei Yuqing is also a little relieved.


    "What else does Xueer do besides learn from her master recently?"


    "It''s nothing, hehe."


    Xueer waved her hand, a pure and charming look. Such her, let Fei Yuqing also a few more tender feelings.


    Holding her hand and looking at the girl''s white skin, she sighed in her heart. Such a girl, I don''t know which man in the future can enjoy it. Anyway, she looks great.


    "Has Xueer ever thought about what kind of person she will look for in the future?"


    "Oh, no, but I really have a question to ask. Just now you were talking about a strange sect called black widow


    Fei Yuqing''s step is sluggish, she is not too sure to look at Xueer. "You hear us talking?"


    "Well, when I passed by, I heard you and the queen talking. Then the emperor''s brother rushed in to scrape the wall. Why do you have to scrape the wall off. The Queen''s sister is too. Why does she have to stimulate the emperor, an unreliable person? "


    That is, xue''er can say the empress in this way. Anyway, Fei Yuqing dare not. In the end, it is the existence that can control the life and death of their family.


    "But Cher is very interested in the existence of the black widow."


    Looking at the black eyes of the little girl, Fei Yuqing tangled up and said what he knew about the black widow.


    "So they know so much. You can tell me what else you know Snow''s eyes twinkle.


    "That''s all I know. Anyway, it''s a very strange sect. Oh, by the way, have you ever heard of crossing? "


    Xueer screamed. Even if he shakes his head quickly, "I haven''t heard of it. What''s the matter? Sounds, this word is a little new, through, where to wear? Where are we going? Across to other places? "


    "Yes, crossing means crossing from one place to another. Anyway, that''s what I understand. Well, we don''t know about this kind of thing. By the way, Xueer, don''t ask about the black widow any more. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t want you to touch these things. "


    To say it, the emperor really regarded Xueer as his own girl.


    In the past, I misunderstood the emperor because she was interested in xue''er. But in the end, it turned out that he was only afraid of seeing xue''er''s pure eyes, and that he had some meditation. When Xueer grew up, she lost the effect of meditation.


    So now, it''s starting to haunt the queen again. It is said that when the queen was young, she was also like xue''er, with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Hee hee, I know. The emperor and queen are still very good to me


    After sending Fei Yuqing away, Xueer, who was innocent and harmless, has a cold look in her eyes and a touch of sarcasm around her mouth, which makes her look dazzling. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com


    "Through..."


    She muttered softly and turned away quickly.


    Finally, she can stop in the inn again. Shen Xiangwan holds the children down one by one.


    Although the masters like them very much, the little guys still like Shen Xiangwan to get out of the car.


    However, when he met the boss, the little guy was proud. "I''m a man and I don''t need a woman to serve me."


    Shen Xiangwan''s outstretched hand is stopped, some of them are chatting. But still smiling at the boss. "Well, our family has grown up."


    Praised by his mother, Dasheng is more proud, raises his chin, and easily gets out of the car.


    The second one was a little chatty.


    A five-year-old kid, there are still some to keep up with. Looking at the elder brother was praised by the gentle and amiable mother, he added in his heart, "Niang, I don''t want you to hold me from tomorrow. My second life has grown up."Shen Xiangwan reached out and touched his head. "Yes, our second life has grown up."


    Also by the gentle mother praise, this second life also satisfied. With his small chest, he took out a piece of ginger candy from the exquisite purse he was wearing around him, "mother, you can also eat one."


    His mother said that it would be good to eat more of this kind of food outside, so he was obedient. Even if it was not delicious in his eyes, it was still obedient.


    "My second life is very good. Thank you very much. I also know how to feed my mother."


    I was praised again. This second life is really happy. He stood very small chest, "Niang, not only Dasheng will care about you, I will."


    Er Sheng can love and protect his mother.


    Shen Xiangwan smile eyebrows curved, "thank you for my second life, thank you for protecting me and caring about me."


    "No thanks." The little guy waved his hand seriously, then carried a small hand on his back, and slowly walked to the front.


    Shen Xiangwan''s face is full of happiness.


    Sansheng has also come back. After being sent back this year, although Sansheng will still be weak, he can''t see those strange things.


    The body is slowly recuperating. According to Luo Yifan, after a few more years, Sansheng will be active. However, compared with the other two brothers, Sansheng is more naughty and loves to laugh more. I love to tease when I''m free. I only like to dress up my hometown.


    Thinking of Sisheng, Shen Xiangwan has a headache.


    I haven''t seen any little girl who is as beautiful as her little girl.


    Where they go, the food, shelter, useful, wearing and all the things are taken care of by the fourth generation.


    Even if Shen Xiangwan is dressing and wearing flowers, it is all arranged by the little girl.


    It''s also a good thing that little girls love beauty.


    But Shen Xiangwan is still worried.


    Because little girls love beauty so much.


    Love to, even sleep is a rule, to put the most beautiful posture to sleep. However, her three brothers, three masters, as well as, a father, and an aunt, all spoiled the little girl.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 467

    When brothers, sometimes sacrifice themselves, let the little girl dress them up at will. Especially the second life, many times was coaxed to pretend to be a girl. Because there are no girls the size of Sisheng in the mansion, Sisheng chooses the second to dress up as a girl.


    However, the second student will be willing to cooperate. As for the various characters around them, there is no one who can resist the silly request of the little girl.


    As long as you look at you with those big and beautiful eyes, no matter who is the iron stone man, the heart must melt away, thus turning into soft fingers and letting the little girl toss about.


    I hope Murong Xiude and others will correct the little girl''s excessive love for beauty!


    It''s hard to go to the sky.


    So, everything has to be done by ourselves.


    For this reason, Shen Xiangwan himself is the one who can be ruthless in this family. She couldn''t count on anyone else.


    Thinking of these, Shen Xiangwan''s steps went to Sisheng''s place.


    Sisheng is still origami rose.


    In her eyes, these roses are the most beautiful.


    However, if the cut is a little wrong, she will frown for a long time.


    The little girl may be because of her love of beauty, so she doesn''t eat as hard as she did when she was a child.


    It''s just too quiet and too fond of taking care of beautiful things.


    "Mother."


    Seeing Shen Xiangwan coming, Sisheng called out sweetly. Long eyelashes gently swept, so beautiful she, see Shen Xiangwan can''t move her feet.


    "Sisheng."


    "Well." The trembling eyelashes betrayed Sisheng''s slightly uneasy heart.


    "Sisheng, why are these papers thrown away?"


    "Mother, I don''t think they are perfect enough."


    Perfect again. Shen Xiangwan''s eyes had a light worry.


    "Sisheng, in fact, there are many things in the world that are not perfect."


    "But you and dad are perfect in the eyes of Sisheng."


    Four Sheng refused to accept, a little pursed mouth protest her words.


    Such a crooked head to question his appearance is obviously irritating. However, it is made by Sisheng, but it is a very cute and mischievous one. That pair of water, slightly wronged eyes, see Shen Xiangwan heart straight pumping. At this time, she inexplicably thought that when she was pregnant with these four children, Murong Xiude had to be a bad person in order not to let her eat more.


    Want to come, at that time Murong Xiude, is also like this to look at the heart to smoke.


    "Sisheng, father and mother are not perfect people, in fact, parents have a lot of mistakes, misdeeds."


    "No, you are the most perfect in my eyes, and so is Dad."


    Looking at her little daughter''s serious eyes, Shen Xiangwan moved her mind.


    "What do you think, Dasheng?"


    "He''s excellent, but he''s too serious. He''s always carrying the big brother''s airs. I don''t like him sometimes. But, apart from that, Dasheng is a very good man


    "Well, it seems that you can''t see human weakness." Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net


    "What about second life?"


    When it comes to ER Sheng, Si Sheng smiles.


    "He, sometimes he has no idea. He always looks at the elder brother''s eyes, or he just listens to Sansheng''s command. However, the second brother is also the most casual person. He has his own experience in calligraphy and painting, as well as travel notes. I like playing with Ersheng very much


    Shen Xiangwan is a little surprised. This little daughter is not blind to other people''s shortcomings.


    The reason why they think she and Murong Xiude are perfect, maybe, in the children''s heart, they are so perfect.


    "In fact, my mother has one shortcoming, that is, I always worry about your eating and sleeping. There''s another drawback. Love takes care of you. "


    Four Sheng vomited his tongue, "I don''t think you, mother, if we don''t care about us, the four of us have to go to hell. However, my mother said four lives, I will still be nervous. Because my mother is not happy, Sisheng will not be happy. "


    Well, it''s for my daughter. But at this moment, Shen Xiangwan still has a feeling that she can no longer speak.


    What can she do with such a clever and considerate little daughter!


    He touched Sisheng''s head and said, "you are Little sister, but in the future, maybe there will be siblings and so on. So there are some things that Sisheng should not pursue perfection too much. Things that are too perfect sometimes are not beautiful or Happy and happy. My mother has only one hope. I want my fourth life to grow up happily. There will also be a complete life. "


    She hopes that every one of her children will have the most complete life and the most harmonious life.


    Because happiness is hard to come by, she also cherishes all this more. I also hope that the future of children will be happy and complete.


    "Mother, we will. You don''t have to worry too much. Four students like to see things are beautiful, although they are not satisfactory many times, but I still hope to retain their most perfect momentListening to her little daughter''s delicate voice, Shen Xiangwan suddenly understood.


    In fact, the daughter does not have to be perfect.


    She just wanted to keep the good things.


    "It turns out that my fourth student wants to leave the most beautiful moment in his own way. It''s a good idea. But I hope you can go outside more and have a look. If you don''t know what you''re going to do, you''ll soon get to Beijing


    Fei Yuqing and Shen Xueming had a son. It is said that his skin is a little dark, and he likes to solve crimes. To this end, Shen Xiangwan is also more curious, what kind of growth environment, can let small Shen Yufeng love to solve a case when he was young.


    Obviously, elder brother only solves a case in Yamen.


    As for Fei Yuqing, she firmly believes that she is just a medical fanatic. I''m not going to deal with other cases or things like that.


    "Hee hee, I give these paper tigers to my little cousin. Let him slowly find all kinds of clues in this paper, and let him crack it. I have something hidden in this paper. "


    The little fourth Sheng held up the cloth tiger in his hand and the animals that were cutting beside him. His face was mysterious.


    "It seems that Sisheng is very concerned about his little cousin. The gift was made in advance. My mother guessed that there must be other mystery hidden in it. "


    "Well, my cousin loves to solve cases, so these things have to be kept more abstruse. Let my cousin slowly to dismantle, to think, to guess what I sent in the end. If you can guess, there will be one more gift for him. "


    Well, my daughter is actually very smart and has good hands. More importantly, he is kind-hearted.


    Such a baby, where she willing to say more ah.


    After talking with her daughter for a while, Shen Xiangwan turned around and prepared to go to the kitchen of the post station. Now that she is tired from the journey, she has to prepare more meals for her family.


    If you have a hard journey, you have to make up for it with food.


    I''m preparing to make cakes.


    But there was a strangle outside the door. Generally speaking, such an urgent sound of horses'' hooves at the post station is often due to an emergency.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 468

    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Shen Xueming, Shen Xiangwan''s heart stopped. She is afraid of hearing bad news, and even more afraid of The capital has changed. A heart pounding is just like breaking out of the chamber.


    "Wan''er, where''s her brother-in-law."


    "You come with me."


    Looking at her sister''s tense but meticulous appearance, Shen Xueming''s heart is very unpleasant.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    Shen Xiangwan steps slightly stagnant, turns back, that pair of black let a person palpitating eyes stare at him, "this time, is it my business?"


    Shen Xueming is a little depressed.


    My sister is so clever.


    Dang can''t hide the truth.


    In Shen Xiangwan''s eyes, he had to nod, "it''s a little bit Little trouble. "


    Shen Xiangwan gave an astringent smile, pursed her mouth, and did not speak any more.


    Shen Xueming is also helpless.


    He also knew that what he could do in person was not small. However, in the eyes of his sister, he really did not know how to say it.


    "Don''t think about it. My brother-in-law will come out to talk to you."


    "Well, you go in. He''s in it."


    Murong Xiude is sorting out some files of his previous appointment. These things should be told to the emperor briefly at that time. So he has to sort it out. Of course, there are also some local affairs that have to be sorted out.


    When he saw Shen Xueming, he was also very calm and met him. "


    uncle!"


    Looking at him, Shen Xueming sighed to himself.


    Sister and Murong Xiude are both delicate minded people. If he shows a little look, he will be noticed by them.


    Close the door, inside the room, Murong Xiude''s voice is a little astringent. "What is it?"


    At the moment of seeing Shen Xueming, he had a lot of things in his mind: something happened to his parents in law. But immediately denied it.


    Because my parents in law just came back. There should be no accident.


    Then there was Fei Yuqing''s accident.


    But even if Xuan understood that Fei Yuqing had an accident, his uncle could not have come here to stop them.


    Most likely, something happened to them. But myself and Wan''er What else can I do to make my uncle look so dignified? What''s more, I come here to discuss with them after I get the news.


    "It''s Wan''er..."


    Murong Xiude''s heart thumped. Unprecedented solemnity.


    "Well."


    "Now the black and white countries are ready to sit down and negotiate with us. Now representatives of both countries are waiting for us. What makes people angry is that people in these two countries have actually made a request, that is Waner


    Murong Xiude stood up.


    "These shameless people!" Reading net www.kanshu9.com


    Wan''er.


    "Black and white people, white people Is it fengzhuoqing? "


    "The wind is so clear?"


    Shen Xueming is puzzled.


    Immediately, it suddenly occurred. "Yes, I heard earlier that my sister had a suitor."


    Murong Xiude seriously corrected, "not a pursuer, but a perverted person who plundered her. That person, also in Wan er''s body under GU medicine. I''ve always suspected that he might be the remnant of the black bee kingdom. It''s just that in the absence of empirical evidence, this kind of thing is not sure. "


    "Well, there is only one person left in the black kingdom. According to the news, the real king of the black kingdom should be a man."


    "Yes Murong Rongzhi Rong Ge''er. "


    Although unwilling to admit it, Murong Xiude still pointed out that who the man would be.


    "You say Murong Rongzhi in your mansion


    Shen Xueming jumped up.


    "Yes, he had such feelings for Wan''er at that time, and Wan''er had been rejecting him. On the contrary, the man felt very good about himself, and felt that Wan''er was interested in my ability and so on. Maybe he thinks that with power, he can get Wan''er better. An extreme man always has different ideas. "


    After hearing this, Shen Xueming nodded, "this is also true. Generally speaking, some conceited people impose their own ambitions on women. In my opinion, this Murong Rongzhi was ambitious from the beginning, and wanted to get something different. He has been working hard to get more rights, but he can''t get away from that moral scope. Finally, in her subconscious mind, she turned her dissatisfaction towards Wan''er into a goal of striving for her. "


    Murong Xiude jaw head, "he does not love Wan''er at all. If he loves her, he will only make her happier. Instead of being forced to do things that make her unhappy and unhappy, as she is now. Where is love, true love Only for the sake of each other. I will only be happy to see her smile, and I will only... "He shook his head.


    Really love a person, as long as you see her happy, you will feel happy. Love is not possession, nor is it an excuse to be strong.


    Love, just pay for her silently, see her happy.


    "These people, want to find excuses, there are, but how do you infer that it is Murong Rongzhi?"


    Shen Xueming is still curious. You know, this brother-in-law is not in the capital, nor in the six doors. How do you feel that he can investigate and speculate more than himself!


    "Because all I can think of is him. Moreover, I doubt his sudden death some years ago. Depending on his skill, how could he have died in honor after meeting a gang of bandits. Besides, he died in a big fire. "


    Shen Xueming is even more puzzled.


    "But as far as I know, there were two bodies in the fire at that time. Are you not sure one of those two people is Murong Rongzhi?"


    "A man who is well prepared to escape, can''t he prepare two bodies in advance? Now is not the time to discuss the body, but how to deal with it. It must be uncertain what the emperor is going to do if you can come here. You have asked me to talk to me in advance. "


    Shen Xueming nodded, "there is a smart sister and a smart brother-in-law. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. As you said, the emperor said that he didn''t intend to exchange his wife for peace. However, the people of these two countries are also very damaged. They even proposed that if Wan''er is given to them, they will bow down and submit to the throne! "


    Murong Xiude''s pupil shrank. But spin even shake your head.


    "Well, the emperor is not going to do it. If so, offend not only you and me, but also Yuqing''s family members. More importantly, people in the world will laugh at him. But, as you said, this condition is too tempting, people''s hearts It is also the most difficult to control the existence. In this case, we must nip the danger in the cradle. "


    "It''s not tiring to talk to smart people. Brother in law, what you said is what I want to do. How about this matter? What do you say we should do? "


    Shen Xueming squints at his brother-in-law.


    I always know that this one is not a bag of straw. But now the real contact to deal with things, only to know that this brother-in-law is really good. At least, there are many things to know one can know the third.


    "My brother-in-law and Yu Qing have some ideas about this matter, but it depends on my decision in the end, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Murong Xiude did not hide his clumsiness.


    He poured out all the things he could analyze.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    "Find this mysterious sect, I''ll find it."


    "I''ll go too."


    Shen Xiangwan, who had been waiting outside the door, heard the whole thing clearly. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop here. In fact, Shen Xueming made her feel very uneasy.


    When she heard that the two countries were in chaos because she wanted to be herself, she could not let things go.


    "Wan''er, you''d better stay at home."


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head gently. "No, the four children are entrusted to three masters. I will go with you. Besides, I''ve been looking for this so-called black widow sect for a long time


    "Why?" Shen Xueming is puzzled.


    It sounds like Wan''er knows the black widow very well.


    "Well, Xiao Qi has found a daughter-in-law. It''s a People passing through. And this group of black widows, it is said, may also be people from across. They all seem to be looking for a common crossing point to find their way home. And in my hand, there is a travel book. This book has always made me very curious. I don''t understand the world recorded in it, as well as the humanities and so on. If we can find this group of people, we may be able to dispel doubts. Besides, even for the sake of Xiao Qi, I will go to this group of people. After all, through this uncertain factor, I want to know more about it


    "Show me that book."


    Shen Xueming looks serious.


    He didn''t even know there was a word for crossing.


    What''s more, there are so many walkers in this world. And this group of black widows, it is very likely that they are transgressors. In this way, the so-called traverser will be the most terrible existence in the world.


    "It turns out that the most terrible existence of our country is the traverser?"


    Shen Xueming still felt incredible.


    They''ve been fighting here for so long, fighting and fighting, and in the end, they''re not as good as the group of walkers?


    "Brother, don''t doubt the ability of these walkers. I have this book with me. Of course, I kept it somewhere else. It''s just a manuscript. I have learned a lot about everything recorded above through numerous experiments. And our Yicheng can develop so fast, is also inseparable from this book. I have personally verified many of the foods mentioned in this, including varieties, breeding, management and so on. It turns out that their practices are much better than our blind groping.


    So, I also want to see what this group of walkers get together, what do they really want to do, or what do they want to look for? If I look for the way home, I also want to know if this road is blocked, there will be no penetrators in our country in the future. Actually, the arrival of these people makes me feel Scared? "


    No more.


    Shen Xueming and Murong Xiude understood.


    Let this group of transgressors come, they know a lot. Once those with ulterior motives collude with some local ambitious families, then the country will be artificially triggered a disaster. So what is the fight between several countries? The most important thing is to develop and strengthen our own country. Faster development is the foundation of our foothold. If not, at the end of the day, all the people will fight back and forth, and they will end up being slaves of others.


    After careful consideration, the white sweat that two men thought came out.


    "This matter should not be lost. It is really bigger than the struggle among the three countries. It''s just that we have to pull the people of these two countries together to find the passers-by! "


    Murong Xiude said this decision on the spot. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net


    "Let them also look for them. If they find the traverser, the people of those two countries are ambitious people. When the strong and the strong join hands, we still have a way to live?"


    Shen Xueming didn''t agree. He thought it was too risky.


    However, the couple looked at him with idiotic eyes, which made Shen Xueming uneasy. He touched his nose, "I said, what are your expressions? Am I wrong? "


    "Do you think the walkers are fools? What''s the problem if you haven''t contacted people from both countries for so long? It shows that they either disdain cooperation or despise the emperor of the world. "


    "Well, this The position of the emperor is not good. What are these people thinking? " Shen Xueming muttered that he did not admit that he was stupid. In the sight of these two people, there is always such a feeling.


    "I don''t care. Discuss your own business first. I''ll go and see what kind of play is recorded in this book. I don''t believe it. There''s something worth your attention. "


    He ran to one side to read a book. Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan looked at each other and gently held her hand. "Madam, it''s OK. Everything has me."


    "I''m not afraid, but I still want to find this group of people. As you said, we need to pull the black and white people into the water together. Since there are more powerful enemies, of course, there is no need for us to be nervous only in daruo Dynasty. We have to make them nervous with them. "She had a playful smile, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of calculation. It looks a little bit bad, but Murong Xiude just loves her like this.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep them out of it. However, what my brother-in-law guessed is not unreasonable. In case of any change, the gang would like to cooperate with one of them and unify the place to achieve their goal? "


    People''s heart is the most difficult to control. Because of this, there are countless variables.


    "If that''s true, we can''t stop it now, and we can''t stop it in the future. After all, in order to achieve the goal, some people do not choose all means. "


    Shen Xiangwan shrugged.


    This kind of thing, she looks very light.


    But it can be controlled, of course.


    But to our surprise, this time she proposed to go out. Before leaving, Luo Yifan and the old immortal master all found her.


    "We''re going to look for this piercer League, and I suspect she went there. How the walkers got here is something we''ve always been puzzled about. "


    "I see."


    She couldn''t stop where the two masters were going. In that case, let it be.


    "Four boys, we''ll take them with us."


    "This..." Shen Xiangwan showed a slight frown. "I''d better not take it. I heard that they would do some strange sacrifices. I''m afraid it''s not good for the children."


    "If that''s the case, then we won''t go." To my surprise, Luo Yifan refused simply.


    The old immortal master hesitated for a moment, "then let me go. This matter has been in my heart for too many years. If I don''t find the way to go, I''m not comfortable."


    It turns out that Dong Lai San Ren is really the "she!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 470

    "Dong Lai San Ren, where the man she falls in love with, don''t you have any information?"


    "It is said that they also went to an island, but we don''t know where it is. Now I think it''s like the black widow, maybe on some offshore island. " It is no longer a matter for the old master to avoid death.


    "If that''s the case, the children will be left to the master."


    Shen Xiangwan gives a deep gift to Luo Yifan. God knows how reluctant she is to part from the children.


    But if this matter is not handled properly, their family will never be at peace. Moreover, there was not enough reason to convince the black and white rulers that they would still use her to make trouble.


    Take the kids. In case those guys are heartless and want to use quadruplets She shuddered at the thought that something might happen to the children.


    "You go, and I will take good care of them. There is Ouyang Pei. Although I can''t see her well, I have to admit that I feel relieved to have her around the children. Her gloomy looking disciple also really likes her four children, so the three of us take care of Sisheng at home. You can rest assured. I''m waiting for your news. "


    "Yes, master."


    On the same day, Luo Yifan advanced to Pingdingshan in the capital with Sisheng. In fact, Shen Xiangwan is very reluctant to leave now. But Luo Yifan is extremely calm, pointing out that you are reluctant to give up now. Since you dare not guarantee that you can give them a safe future, learn to let go now.


    When you come back safely, just be with them again.


    This is very reasonable, although the couple do not give up, but also can not refute. Finally, they went to Beijing together. This time, Shen Xiangwan followed Murong Xiude into the palace.


    "I''ve always wondered how beautiful and gorgeous the beauty who can attract the two countries to fight against each other. But now it seems that there is no beauty like you in my harem. Oh, sure enough, sometimes there are too many rotten peach blossoms, which is not a good thing. "


    The queen looked at her and said this with her mouth curled.


    Shen Xiangwan, however, was stunned and her nose was blocked.


    From the time she decided to enter the palace, she was ready to answer such accusations as this beauty''s misfortune. But who would have thought that this mother did not blame her.


    "Queen, you Why not blame me? "


    In the end, Shen Xiangwan raised her head and asked her inner doubts.


    "Why should I blame? People say you are a smart boy. How can I see you getting more and more stupid? "


    Shen Xiangwan is very innocent. This empress is really not playing according to the common sense. She is a bit overwhelmed.


    "The world has always felt that women''s beauty is a disaster, which will lead to men''s madness and chaos. In fact, it''s just an excuse for men. You can''t control your own heart, can you blame us women?


    On the contrary, being missed by that kind of man can only say that it''s really a woman''s sorrow. It''s Fair for me to stand here well, not to recruit people or to provoke others, but to find trouble with me all the time. Is it fair to criticize us women when something goes wrong? "


    Shen Xiangwan was startled. This lady really dares to say so.


    This is said by the mother of a country. She really doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "The people of the black and white countries, a white country, make some secret tricks, either insects or centipedes. Normal women would not fall in love with such men. Offend him? Who are you when you are? It is obvious that everyone shouts to fight. Is it difficult for people to pretend to like him? My heart is small, like a needle, but I want to show it to someone who is very cold and arrogant. "


    "Well said." After blurting out a sentence, Shen Xiangwan quickly covered her mouth. This queen is too easy to take the rhythm with him. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com


    Looking at her eyes rolling around, clearly excited and afraid to die of the small sample, the queen didn''t have a good breath to stab her.


    "Just like you, you can still attract those two bastards'' rotten peach blossom. I don''t know if it''s your bad luck or their bad eyes."


    Well, I''ve been rejected. Shen Xiangwan quickly moved his hand and sat down at the bottom to listen to the instruction of this lady.


    "Let''s talk about the so-called real emperor of the black kingdom. This one is even more despised. Obviously, I want to fight for power and gain, but I want to fight for the title of a beauty. Bah, I don''t even dare to show my true face. Fortunately, I mean to rob people. It''s right that you don''t pick a man who has no responsibility. A normal woman will not fall in love with such existence. "


    Shen Xiangwan nods hard.


    Why do you think this lady is a bosom friend.


    I''ve never had these impressions before.


    In fact, it was only a superficial contact before.


    This lady has always been a woman of her own temperament.


    Happy, quarrel with the emperor, unhappy, directly take care of their own flowers and fish, ignore the emperor. The emperor in front of her is such an end, then they such ministers and concubines, is very sad.People want to pay attention to it, ignore it, drink directly and leave.


    "So from a comprehensive analysis, it''s a decent thing for you to choose Murong Xiude. Who called that boy''s heart and eye is you. When you look at you, you don''t know anything. You can hold such a fool better. "


    Er, it turns out that Xiao Jiu is a fool in her mother''s eyes.


    "You''re a fool, too. You two are a perfect match."


    Shen Xiangwan grimaced: Niang, do you want to be so poisonous.


    The latter is not willing to give a look, that attitude directly shows: you are so stupid in my eyes.


    "Well, what am I going to do now, lady?"


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the heroine in front of her with hope, expecting her to give a good idea.


    However, the latter is to directly throw her a white eye. "If you are stupid, you are still stupid. How can such a stupid person survive?"


    Shen Xiangwan is about to cry after being attacked and disliked again.


    "Think for yourself. If you make a mistake, you can clean it up. I''m tired. The emperor''s mother will hold him down. Don''t commit the betrayal of a courtier''s wife."


    This is to explain to her that if the emperor wants to use her, she will oppress him.


    With this letter, Shen Xiangwan was also relieved. In fact, I didn''t really expect this person to give me advice. According to her personality, it would be Amitabha if she could not find fault for her.


    After thanking him, Shen Xiangwan withdrew.


    Just walk outside the courtyard, then have a mammy in the palace come over.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 471

    "Madam, the ninth master asked the old slave to bring you."


    Murong Xiude and Shen Xueming are also in the palace. Shen Xiangwan is clear about this. I just didn''t expect to go to the palace and make them think about it so much. Shen Xiangwan took care of her. "Thank you very much," he said


    "Well, little lady, please follow me."


    "Thank you for taking me personally."


    In this palace, sometimes the mammy girls are particular about leading the way.


    If you have a bad heart, you will be brought into the ditch.


    A lot of people outside collude with people inside the palace, so that people are harmed inside everywhere.


    In this respect, Murong Xiude and Shen Xueming always think about the details so carefully.


    In life, too. Of course, she is devoted to them.


    See that slightly thin man standing at the gate of the city, at this time, he is anxiously looking inside. When I saw her, her eyebrows and eyes all opened with laughter. At that moment, Shen Xiangwan felt that the most beautiful scenery in the world was that of her husband.


    She couldn''t help running a few steps, "my husband."


    "Well, let''s go home." Murong Xiude nodded and gave the mother a purse. "Thank you, Mammy."


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan had given her a purse earlier, but now Murong Xiude gives it again, which is his human feelings.


    Mammy smile very decent, once again after thanking, then turn to leave. Light persistent Shen Xiangwan''s hand, the couple went to the car.


    In the car, he gently cling to her waist, let her rely on his chest.


    "Madame?"


    "It''s good. It''s interesting."


    How interesting, Murong Xiude will not ask. In his eyes, all the women in this world, no matter how interesting, can not compare with this one in his arms.


    "Niang Niang is a person with a lot of personality. When a person like her is kept in the palace, she will feel sad all her life."


    "Well, but it''s a personal way of living."


    "Yes, yes. The Emperor What did I tell you? "


    Looking at her careful look, Murong Xiude gently scraped her small nose.


    "No problem, I told him I wanted to find the black widow, and I sent him a copy of the book and told him that we have personally verified some of the above things with Yicheng through practice in recent years. So now he is very interested in people who travel through the country. I have also talked about the involvement of black and white countries. He said that it is up to him to do it. "


    "It''s very good. Now that there is civil strife, it''s better to deal with these people. If not, it''s hard to stare at me. "


    Murong Xiude shook his head and held her hand. "In fact, they are just looking for a reason. Although my wife is beautiful, she is beautiful, and she doesn''t need them to compensate her country. I don''t know what happened to these two people in the end. "


    In fact, with the right, the most human nature is to become more greedy. According to his investigation, the people of black and white countries are expanding their territory while coping with their side''s strategy.


    For the surrounding small countries, as well as tribes and so on, are in the expedition.


    The reason why I come here to negotiate is to give myself some time under the name of negotiation. But what I didn''t expect was that people from these two countries thought of Shen Xiangwan at the same time. Moreover, these two people also have the intersection with Shen Xiangwan.


    "Ma''am, maybe this time we go to the man, they will follow. Just to see what ugly performances these two guys have. "


    So far, he can almost be sure that people from black and white countries should be acquaintances. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com


    The two kings are not yet true.


    "Well, if you want to go. Let''s wait. I guess, just these two days of Kung Fu, prepare more things. I''ll go back and find someone. "


    When it comes to looking for someone, Murong Xiude''s eyes moved, "you mean Li You Yu? "


    "Well, she''s from across the country, and I think she can understand something. Parents, they should be coming to Beijing soon. This time I come back, my parents will not leave again. It''s Xiao Qi. I have nothing to do now. Maybe I will go with Li Youyu. "


    In fact, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t have to, but it''s 100% going with Li Youyu.


    Just because of the stickiness of the two people, they will not separate.


    "Well, if you want to go, if you have Xiaoyu, maybe we can be more clear about some things."


    In fact, there is plenty of time for this trip. After all, when the emperor disclosed the news to the public, the two men would certainly think about it. When they make up their minds, they have to find another troublemaker. When we are all united front, we need to find people and get things ready. At least a month later.


    In this month, Li Youyu is bound to follow Xiao Qi and others to the capital.


    As for Li Youyu''s family?Now all the way to Beijing, and everything in my hometown has become a farm. It is managed by a steward, who only needs to pay the rent to Li Youyu every year.


    Three days later, the puppet emperor of the black Kingdom, while walking, accidentally bumped into a little eunuch who came to understand the panic.


    The books in the back of the eunuch fell to the ground, and the man quickly picked it up. "This, this is not what I stole."


    "Come on, take this eunuch down."


    At the command of the puppet emperor, there were servants all around.


    "No, I didn''t steal it. I, I just looked..."


    The words of the little eunuch became more and more quiet. But the puppet emperor picked up the book curiously. I want to see what is recorded in this book. If it is interesting, it will be a small feat if it is given to the emperor of daruo Dynasty.


    She just flipped. But when you look at it, your eyes change.


    "Is there such an operation in this world?"


    "What''s more, sewing machines can be used to weave cloth This... "


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t believe what she saw. If you look down, you will find that many of the things recorded above are all those that can be found in reality, but you can''t imagine them.


    "If you really follow what the book says, how sophisticated is the industry?"


    At this moment, she was so excited that she turned to find Bai Guo''s representative.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Is what is written in this book true?" After watching together, they still looked shocked.


    Even if he had seen the puppet emperor of the black kingdom once, he was too surprised to believe it.


    "What you see is in life, but if you look at this one, if there is such a thing as cannon, can our country still exist?"


    "This..."


    When the puppet emperor saw the lines written above, her original complacency turned into a chill.


    "If If it''s true, it''s terrible. People like us are bombarded with a single shot No more! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 472

    "No, I have to think about it." With this in mind, they both turned around and went to their place of residence.


    "The emperor is like this."


    "Are you sure that''s what the book says?"


    "Sure, I''ve brought the book back. You can read it!"


    Then the puppet emperor handed the book up.


    The man wearing the mask swept at a glance, and the more he saw, the more surprised he was. In the end, when I cover the page, I don''t speak for a long time.


    "Emperor, do you see?"


    "In this case, I think it''s necessary to find someone from the white country."


    "This?"


    "We have to find out. If not, the people of daruo Dynasty have disclosed this matter on purpose. It seems that they have ideas in their hearts. Now I''m just afraid to look at these traversers. "


    Almost instantaneously, the masked man confirmed the whole process.


    "Well, the villain will go and invite the people from the white country now!"


    "Go ahead."


    Soon after, the people from the white kingdom came. Seeing the same man wearing a mask, the man in black raised his lips and laughed, "it seems that we really have a heart to heart communication."


    "Who would like to talk to you? I just want women. I don''t like men. " The wind is cold and humming.


    Black country mask man is not angry, just swing people back.


    The latter arched his hand and said, "brother, we will not speak in secret. Your subordinates must have told you about the book. What''s written in this book is really shocking. If it''s all true, it''s really scary


    "So? What do you want? " The wind is cold and humming.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I think it''s better to look for this man than to do something here. I''m afraid that everything we do now will eventually become meat on other people''s boards. "


    Black mask man''s eyes flashed, "this matter, I still need to think about it."


    "Well, it''s not my business to have such a person anyway."


    The wind draught the head, covered the heart of the cold.


    If he really met the walkers, he certainly didn''t have to talk to them. How can people with brains and so-called technology resist their own poisons?


    Thinking about it, he didn''t think that he needed to worry about these things. The only thing he wanted was to find such a transgressor, and then blackmail the gang to follow his orders.


    In fact, masked men also have this idea. After all, the walkers are so tough that their ability is not to be questioned. If we can catch one or two transgressors, does this continent still need such a hard calculation.


    By this time, neither of them mentioned Shen Xiangwan.


    Instead, they are thinking about how to catch a few of them.


    Not long after hesitation, they finally decided that they might as well have a try rather than tangle here. Anyway, our country needs to recuperate now. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com


    It would be very painful to go on fighting like this again and again. It''s the walkers. It looks like a good shortcut.


    "Today, you and the king of the black Kingdom go to find daruo and listen to his views on the traverser."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    This day, Si Qingze heard that two puppet emperors came to find him in the palace and laughed.


    "If you want to come, you still come. It''s also true. If we solve the problem earlier, we can do something else. "


    Just inside the palace, Shen Xiangwan was standing by the roadside at the post station outside the palace. Qiuchi was holding a parasol until she saw a carriage coming in front of her. Qiuchijiao breathed out her voice.


    "Here we are, here we are. It should be the master''s and lady''s vehicles."


    My parents also came back to Beijing to report their duties.


    Today, it''s just the time to come back. Shen Xiangwan has prepared all kinds of food from the early morning and is waiting here. At this time, I was overjoyed to hear the arrival of the vehicle.


    "Sister in law."


    Li Youyu waved and called from afar.


    Shen Xiangwan laughed softly.


    "Yu''er." "Hee hee, I knew you would come to pick us up. Here, there are delicious food. Let me have a taste. What did you do? Ah, crystal bowl, this is my favorite


    Looking at Li Youyu''s cheerful appearance, Shen Xiangwan is also very happy. She took her hand and whispered, "do you get along with my mother?"


    Li Youyu''s face burned red. "Well, we, of course, have no problem. They all regard me as a girl in pain. Well, I''m eating. "


    While speaking, the voice should be loud. The old man is a little older, and now he can''t live stably in the car when he was young. When the car comes to the front, the whole person''s spirit is also a little bit of a car.


    "It was worse earlier. Recently, I had some refreshing soup, which was slightly better."Li Youyu sighed, saying that she was not helpless about this kind of thing.


    After the party settled down, Shen Xiangwan took time to find Li Youyu and said something about setting out to look for the intruder.


    "In the end, it is to solve this problem. In fact, there is a reason why I don''t want to get married since I came here. That is, I am afraid that one day, I will go back again. In that case, I would rather not have too deep intersection with this side. Only There are things that I don''t seem to be able to control. "


    "Let it be. Some things are not what we want. If we can do what we want in life, we are God


    Shen Xiangwan''s words won the girl''s favor.


    "Well, you seem to have a point. I have to say that sometimes your ideas are very good. If we want to go, let''s go. "


    "What I want to tell you is that when you go this time, you must not disclose what you know about crossing. Because The two people with us were ambitious guys. I suspect that the main purpose of them is to catch them. And one of the walkers is very good at poisoning and controlling people with insects. As for the other black country I suspect that he has learned something about the black country which has been lost for a long time. If not, this person won''t have such confidence to clamor


    Murong Rongzhi is what kind of person, she roughly or know.


    That person has always been ambitious. If he said that he had a few true feelings for her, it was also true. However, with the passage of time and the swelling desire for power, that man has long been reduced to a prisoner of power.


    "What''s in the black state worth it?"


    "As far as I know, the black state has a purpose of using some strange stones to control people. I''m not very clear about the details. There are also some rumors about the underworld, which are quite mysterious anyway. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 473

    "Well, anyway, it''s not easy to provoke the existence of the line, I know, can not talk, I will try not to speak. If it''s a big deal, I''ll play chess with you. "


    When it comes to chess, they look at each other and smile.


    "A plate."


    Blurted out a sentence, let two people smile again.


    Good times always go by quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it is time to start.


    This trip is to a place called happy island.


    Where is the island of happiness?


    I only know that some businessmen who have been there said that it is in the middle of the sea. It''s not too far from Fuya.


    After getting ready, Li Youyu came with ease when he was about to leave.


    "Why didn''t you prepare anything else?"


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. It took a long time to get on the boat, but Li Youyu didn''t bring anything.


    "If you are ready for mine. You have two boxes, too. Come on, let''s go. "


    Li Youyu spits out his tongue playfully. She would not say that the things in her hands could be eaten by a whole boat for a year.


    If it wasn''t for that magical space, how dare she run out like this. Of course, she doesn''t intend to talk about this kind of space, even if it''s any intimate person. In the end, money and silk move people''s hearts. This kind of thing is the best.


    "Yes, you don''t have to prepare too much. Anyway, someone has prepared it for you." Think of Xiao Qi''s love for Li Youyu, where is love woman? Sometimes I feel that he is in pain of a girl. However, who called Xiao Qi is seven years older than yu''er.


    Seven years apart from the little girl ah, the two people can get along very well, to is also good.


    "By the way, we have to prepare more ginger and so on. What''s more, I''ve taught you how to play. It will be extremely boring on board. It''s better to prepare more books and so on. However, can we hold so many things on schedule? "


    Li Youyu''s small nose wrinkled slightly, and many people went on this trip. The goods and materials alone had put a lot of pressure on the boat. Moreover, water must be prepared on board. This is essential at sea.


    "That''s enough. It''s the biggest ship we''ve been able to find recently. The emperor still attaches great importance to these things. I hope this trip can be found smoothly. "


    The day of leaving really came. When she separated from the children, Shen Xiangwan''s whole heart seemed to be taken away. Looking at the four sensible children, the four little guys are now eight years old. The eldest one is steady and mature.


    The second is lively and talkative.


    The third one is weird, but he is very cute.


    The most rare is the little girl Sisheng.


    Everyone in the family loves this little girl.


    In addition, her small appearance is also beautiful. Her eyes are more bright and moving than Shen Xiangwan when she was a child.


    Because of this, when Sisheng arrived at the shore, people from black and white looked at the little girl together, and their thoughts were all caught up in the past.


    Feng Zhuo Qing thought of that night, a little girl was clearly afraid, but still strong self calm to accompany himself to drink.


    Until he yelled and let go, the gratitude on the girl''s face made him laugh now.


    And Murong Rongzhi thought of when she was a child, the little girl who had nothing to do was shrink in the bed to count money.


    At that time, when the little girl saw the money, her eyes were bright, especially attractive.


    I don''t know, he took out a silver from his arms and waved to Sisheng not far away. "Sisheng, come on, uncle. Here''s a ding of silver for you."


    Shen Xiangwan''s face changed slightly. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    She didn''t look at the mask wearing Murong Rongzhi, just hung her head and stood aside, as if she didn''t know who the mask was.


    Shisheng looked at the ingot of silver with his head tilted, and he was very happy.


    "Uncle, how do you know I like silver?"


    "So you really like silver!"


    Murong Rongzhi sighed. The eyes once again swept to the woman not far away.


    Over the years, she is still as beautiful and moving as ever.


    Just, but can''t find that kind of lovely feeling at that time.


    Some people, some things, once missed, it seems that they will never find back. At this time, Murong Rongzhi deeply knew that some years, once missed, would never return.


    "Uncle, although silver looks good, I don''t know you, so I can''t ask for it. But you look at my mother a few times, this is a bit impolite. My mother is a married wife. If you stare at her all the time, my father will be uncomfortable. In the second place, it seems that you are a little too rough. "


    The little girl finally wrinkled her nose and summed up: so I think, uncle, your moral character is a little wrong.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing off Si qingzhe laughed.Even if the wind Zhuo Qing, also listen to Yang lip.


    He looked at the girl who liked to scold people with great interest. He only felt that this little guy seemed to be more interesting than Shen Xiangwan when he was a child.


    "Little girl, this wine pot is for you to play with. It''s worthless, but there''s a lot of good stuff in it. "


    Wind Zhuo Qing see like, also readily throw out the hand with a seemingly ordinary jade gourd.


    However, Sisheng didn''t follow, but an attendant who accompanied her took it.


    "I thank the master for the reward."


    Feng Zhuo Qing looks at Murong Xiude not far away, and the latter smiles slowly at him.


    "Thank you very much. It''s a great honor for me to get a gift from both of you. However, if we don''t get on the boat, we will be late. You''d better get on the boat and get ready to go. "


    When he left, he asked Dasheng.


    "Parents are not at home, you You have to follow the master and take good care of the younger brothers and sisters. "


    It''s also very serious that Dasheng has been entrusted with such a heavy responsibility.


    "Dad, I know. You have to protect that stupid woman."


    Both husband and wife know who stupid woman is talking about. Shen Xiangwan has no choice but to argue that I am not stupid. However, as soon as I met my son''s disgusted eyes, I swallowed the words back.


    It seems that she was a bit too stupid that time.


    To see that she was so oppressed and bent, Dasheng came forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    "In fact, I think about it. You are not too stupid. It''s just It''s just a little bit more stupid than me. "


    Well, that''s consolation.


    Shen Xiangwan grimaced, "well, my freshman is really smart. The next time I see you''re not feeling well, I''ll never guess you have a cold stomachache


    The last time I misunderstood that my son was cold and cold, so I had to let Dasheng feel stuffy at home. Who ever thought it was just that the little guy ate too much and he couldn''t tell. Since then, the little guy has been saying she''s a stupid woman. At that time, she was clearly only concerned about chaos, which had never thought that this sensible guy would steal food.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 474

    "Dasheng is the most intelligent, so you have to take care of your family."


    I don''t know why, leaving the children this time is like never coming back.


    Every step, I feel very reluctant.


    However, no matter how reluctant, we still have to leave. At this thought, she had to be hard hearted. After holding the children, she turned and strode away.


    Murong Xiude is not very comfortable.


    Although he has been busy these years, it is the first time that he has to be separated from his children for such a long time.


    "Sisheng."


    Sisheng can''t stand the sticky strength of his parents. "Father, mother, you go, I will stare at a few brothers. And Sansheng, it will be fine. "


    Alas, parents just go out to do business. How can they be so reluctant to part with them. Clearly, did you ever go out to work like this before.


    No wonder the grandfather said that once the adult is old, he has no courage to do things, and he will grind very hard. Mom and Dad, they seem to be old.


    A couple, who were despised as old, sighed and had to get on the boat.


    These kids are so heartless. After I got on the boat, I left and missed my four children.


    Shen Xiangwan was in a trance and kept walking around. Such a she, let Murong Xiude want to find something to say.


    Li Youyu came to find her. She had to pull her to play with a kind of fried gold flower. If you lose, you will stick some extinct species on your forehead, or draw a red line, or you will learn to jump and shout like frogs.


    This new style of playing makes Shen Xiangwan less sad about parting.


    After a few days on the sea, she also slowly emerged from this separation. No way, can''t always miss ah, people still have to live No.


    However, for the sake of safety, she tried to pull Xiaoyu to play together, or go out with Murong Xiude. It''s not going out alone.


    Even though they were wearing a mask, they could still be recognized by their eyes.


    The two men had a wolf like expression, and she was afraid to think about it. Murong Xiude also knew these situations. He wanted to go out and the couple both went out for a walk to breathe. There are other businessmen and so on this trip. There were no less than 50 people on board.


    The bottom floor is all for cargo.


    The middle floor is where everyone lives.


    When the weather is good, the couple go for a walk. Shen Xiangwan is always covered with a veil. Although Xiaoyu does not want to be covered, but after being warned by her, she can only go in and out with a veil on. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com


    Almost every time up, can receive Murong Rongzhi burning eyes, this feeling makes Shen Xiangwan whole body uncomfortable. So in the next few days, she tried not to go out. Even if I have been in the boat for a long time, I just get up and walk occasionally.


    Because there were not too many cabins on this trip, they had a cabin for four of them. Space can barely walk. Shen Xiangwan runs in place every time she gets rid of her irritability.


    At this time, lively Li Youyu also became an indispensable important figure.


    Nothing to teach her some strange things, also explained some things about crossing. Of course, every time she explained the era, she would be very quiet.


    Shen Xiangwan is one of those excellent learners.


    Listen to Li Youyu said modern things, are very serious to listen to.


    And she never thought that one day, she would be of great use because of her serious attitude towards learning.


    Murong Xiude also listened to everything Li Youyu said very seriously. In fact, the reason why he knew a lot of things in that era was that he knew a lot of things.


    The reason why they are lagging behind is that the development of science and technology is not enough.


    "In fact, people in this era are very smart, but things are too backward. Many people''s knowledge is only a big world. We have wireless, radio, TV, mobile phone, computer and so on. We can let people know what happened in black and white countries at the first time. And the telephone. Now we have a telephone. If there is a signal, we can talk to the emperor and them. Of course, the premise is that the scope of science and technology should cover this area, and there is a signal to talent. "


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t digest it after listening to it for a long time. In fact, these things that Li Youyu talked about were so incredible to them. However, three people also know that this kind of thing does exist. It can''t be that Li Youyu''s crazy talk about some deceptive things.


    "Sometimes, I want to see your country. If I do, I will study hard and try to learn a lot in your science and Technology Museum. If you come back, you may have the opportunity to contribute to our country. "


    To develop and strengthen our own nation is something that both husband and wife think of at the same time.Li Youyu listened astringently, "in the past, when we were reading, we didn''t cherish it. We just felt that the days were too hard. Now to the good, to this country, found lost is so beautiful. But there''s a good thing about it, too. You have a lot of great ingredients to make. In our place, although the technology is advanced, many things are completely destroyed.


    And pollution is also a very serious matter.


    In order to make money and get rich, many people try to use things that are clearly not edible, but still need to use food. Once people eat, some only a few months old little girls, began to monthly affairs. And some little boys become women''s existence... "


    Shen Xiangwan, who was still yearning for modern civilization, became pale after hearing what yu''er said.


    "This Or baby baby baby Is it a little too terrible to come here? " This kind of thing is totally unthinkable. "Well, you may sound alarmed. But in fact, there are such things on our side. Since I was a child, I like to give children to drink some special prohibited food, so children drink too much and their body functions are disrupted. Most of the girls aged four or five, or seven or eight, are forced to take their children to the hospital in order to control the rapid growth and development, and then take them to the hospital and give them some hormone control injections... "


    This time, several people completely cold.


    Earlier, I thought that modern civilization was so beautiful. Now I think that this era may have its own advantages.


    Finally, Murong Xiude sighed. "So it can be said that everything in the world is backward or advanced. In fact, being is reasonable. When we get some benefits, some bad things will follow. Man, you can''t get perfect things. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    "In the process of production development, the good and the bad will certainly grow together. It''s just that we have to see whether the development trend is more beneficial than harmful or more harmful than beneficial! If the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, then we will develop. As for the bad, we must solve them one by one. "


    Shen Xiangwan said so. He was affirmed by Li Youyu and others, "yes, little sister, I find that your point of view is always so subtle. No wonder some people used to say that the ancient people were very smart, but we didn''t know them. Now it looks like this. "


    "Yu''er, let''s go out for a walk. Elder sister, you can go for a walk. We can''t do anything with several of us."


    Being stuffy in the cabin for too long is actually very irritating. Xiao Qi has long wanted to go out for a walk. Not to mention my sister.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t want to stay in this place for several days. So when I heard the suggestion, I nodded and agreed. Several people went out together.


    Perhaps because of the dusk, many people are walking outside. On the ship, two masked men are particularly conspicuous.


    Li Youyu murmured softly, "some people who hide their heads and expose their tails are just so annoying." If it was not for these two people, the beautiful little sister would not have been stuffy in it and would not like to come out to breathe. Obviously, he is a person who loves life very much. He is so bored by these two ghosts and snakes.


    Shen Xiangwan gently shook her hand, "yu''er, don''t talk nonsense. I told you, it''s no better here than at home. Some people have a lot of poison. " To tell the truth, Shen Xiangwan has a headache for both of them.


    Although Murong Xiude also learned a lot about making poison, he still felt headache and uncomfortable when he faced people who could play poison.


    Especially that person is the one she once offended. But let her also some surprise, according to Feng Zhuoqing''s previous character, he offended him so ruthlessly, after this reunion, should not look for her to settle accounts.


    But so far, he has been studying her with the eyes of a poisonous snake. Thinking of studying this word, Shen Xiangwan was excited. Yes, research, this is an expression for people who have memory, but memory is not too clear. In other words, Feng Zhuoqing may have remembered her, but her memory is not comprehensive.


    Think about it. In those years, according to Murong Xiude, when he fell from such a high cliff into the sea, he was shocked and left with the waves. Who knows if he would lose his memory in the middle of the way and suffer from brain impact.


    With the possibility of these amnesia, he actually remembered her slightly. And she doesn''t have to be so nervous and scared in front of that person. So a thought to understand, Shen Xiangwan whole person calm a lot.


    As for Murong Rongzhi!


    This person is only between the beautiful and the beautiful. Sometimes, he still feels that the beauty that he has not got is his own persistence and his own demons. At present, he will not hurt himself too much. This kind of thinking, Shen Xiangwan''s pace forward, also a little light.


    There was no need for her to aggrieve herself because of these two people. Feeling the happy steps of the little lady around him, Murong Xiude raised his lips. Holding her hand gently, "but I understand."


    Earlier, although he did not persuade her, but looking at her so aggrieved to hide from those two people, his heart still felt aggrieved. There''s no need to be afraid of those two people. Although he was only in office these years, he also did a lot of things.


    Especially concerning those poisonous things, we have studied a lot.


    As long as you think that Shen Xiangwan was controlled by all kinds of strange insects in his body at that time, his heart is not strong. After the tests in recent years have confirmed that she is in good condition, she will be relieved.


    "From now on, I will only live as before."


    Looking at his wife''s smile, she also smiles. The setting sun''s oblique glow sprinkles on her body, such a smile, the whole landscape has become the background color of her smile. 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    Li Youyu, who just turned around and was ready to talk to her, looked at her like this, but she was also stupefied, "Oh, little sister, what do you say you are not so beautiful? Even if I look at this woman, also feel itchy in the heart, want to tease you. What''s more, men, you know, are bad guys by nature. "


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t bear to be handsome. She glanced at the man around her with amorous feelings.


    The latter is serious, "lady, I''m not bad."


    This emphasis is even more striking. Li Youyu clapped his hands, "ah, I know. You are a bad man. Hehe, it must be you who always bully my beautiful sister. "


    "I don''t bully people." Murong Xiude solemnly emphasized.


    And in the distance, Murong Rongzhi looked at that pair of bright eyes, the whole person seemed to be swayed to spend the same.


    In fact, she is still as beautiful as before.


    Unconsciously, I thought of some old things in the college.


    Now, when I recall what I have experienced in my life, I found that some of the fragments in my college were the best memories in my life.Even at that time, I was young and frivolous. But at least in the golden years, there are so many memories.


    Thinking of here, Murong Rongzhi also raised his lips. At the beginning, when he got the money, he would hold it for a long time. If you forcibly rob money by yourself, you will lose it for a long time. Although depressed, but dare not speak of small mouse look, really think of it feel warm and lovely ah.


    It''s just that time will never go back. Looking at Murong Xiude standing beside Shen Xiangwan, he no longer looks at it. How much love these two have now is dazzling to him. But even so, I still want to stay where she is


    From this day on, Shen Xiangwan no longer deliberately hide these two masked men. On the contrary, sometimes she would borrow the kitchen in the cabin for cooking if she stopped at some small islands and other places to pick up fresh wild vegetables.


    It may be because she was used to the time of the ship, and now she is not as seasick as she was at first.


    No longer seasick, she also recovered a variety of cooking skills.


    As now, fried a kind of wild fruit sauce made of cake, smell this smell, only feel full of sense of achievement.


    "Hee hee, it smells good, little sister."


    As soon as Li Youyu rushed in, he wanted to carry the fried wild fruit cake. Shen Xiangwan raised her hand and gave her one, "wash your hands first. "


    up to now, this girl has not looked like a lady at all.


    "Oh, sister, forget it. I''ll tell you, we saw a big fish outside just now. Also, there is an island in front of me. I guess I can dock there again at night. It''s just that there''s no way to go ashore tonight. I must get up early tomorrow and go to the shore to see if I can find something else


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 476

    At the mention of this, Shen Xiangwan was also very interested. "I don''t envy anything else. I envy your luck. You say so many people, no one is lucky to have you. "


    When it comes to luck, Li Youyu''s eyes turn, just a giggle. But the eyes but inadvertently glanced at the place of his wrist. There is a faint trace there. Even if you look closely, you will only think that it is a birthmark or something like that.


    "We''ll get up early tomorrow, even if I can''t find too much, but you can."


    Shen Xiangwan really envies the girl''s luck. People are on the island, but ordinary people can not find anything. She can find roe deer and other wild animals.


    Even if a few Kung Fu people came ashore, they couldn''t find many wild animals. However, the girl almost never failed. Now Shen Wan''er must go ashore. If not, they won''t find a fresh pot to eat. In this boat, other things are not good, but those pots and so on, to eat a lot.


    Of course, every time I eat the pot, almost Li Youyu went to the shore to get wild things.


    Sometimes it is a pheasant with some wild vegetables. Although the meat is not much, several people are very happy to eat it.


    If they catch big prey, they can not only get food, but also give some to others. For this reason, many people are also curious about how Li Youyu captured the prey. The girl raised the contents of a purse and turned around and left.


    Because she wanted to get up and go to the island the next day, Shen Xiangwan went to bed early that night.


    The next day, it was a fine day. When the red clouds rose, Shen Xiangwan got up with her.


    Murong Xiude also knew that she was going to go to the shore. She packed herself up early, tied the snake avoiding bag and sprinkled with some special medicine. After that, they went ashore with knives and so on.


    Li Youyu had already jumped to the front.


    And what she did not know was that after she came to the island, the wind Zhuo clear eyes color a cold, followed her footsteps and left.


    When Li Youyu got to the bank, he went ahead.


    If a normal person goes to a place like this, he should pay attention to it and try not to make any noise. It''s just, she''s different. The girl boldly walked forward, looking fearless.


    Hidden behind in the dark wind Zhuo Qing looks at the eyebrows slightly tightened.


    "Beauty sister, you pick wild vegetables here. I''ll go ahead and have a look." After Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude, Li Youyu did not stop.


    Shen Xiangwan waved her hand and signaled her to leave. Murong Xiude is busy loading fresh water while she is busy picking these wild vegetables. "If we can have baskets, we can take the mud and put it on the boat. We can plant some of these wild vegetables, so that we can have fresh vegetables every day."


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid there''s no place to rest assured. If it''s put in the bow of the boat, sometimes it''s too windy and can blow down if you''re not careful." Murong Xiude knows that the lady likes these plants and vegetables.


    At home, when there are Yicheng, Feicheng, which place will plant a lot of flowers and plants, as well as fruits and vegetables. With her, green is very abundant.


    "It''s hard for you. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Well, I''m just talking about it."


    Shen Xiangwan side of the head slightly smile, revealing the beautiful neck, not far from the mask man grinning. This woman looks delicious. No wonder there will always be a woman''s name in the dream. It must have been seduced before. If not, how can you feel a kind of impulse to want to eat.


    Shen Xiangwan turns around and stares at the place where Feng Zhuoqing is.


    The latter''s whole body is tight, I didn''t expect that this woman''s alertness is so high.


    He jumped down from the tree. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com


    "Woman, you have a good sensitivity."


    Shen Xiangwan secretly raises eyebrows. She doesn''t think that after she and Murong Xiude come out, this man will come along.


    Murong Xiude suddenly stands in front of Shen Xiangwan, blocking the man''s vision of red fruit. "Lady, let''s go."


    Feng Zhuo Qing looks at Murong Xiude''s face and frowns slightly. I don''t know what happened. Every time he saw this beautiful face, he always had an impulse to crush people to death.


    "Mole cricket, I will crush your face next time." What he said with a smile made people feel cold all over.


    Shen Xiangwan held Murong Xiude''s hand tightly. Coldly looking at the bloody man laughing in front of him. "A dog can''t eat shit."


    "Woman, one day, I will eat you too." With that, Feng Zhuo Qing also showed his teeth, showing that he would eat people.


    Shen Xiangwan turned her head and left with her vegetables.


    When she went far away, she suddenly turned back, "Xiao Jiu, stay away from that person in the future. I feel that what he said is true, this person It''s ferocious. "


    Once he''s on the spot, it''s really bad for heaven and earth."I''m not afraid of him. You have to be careful." Murong Xiude drooped his eyelashes and thought to himself if there was any way to tear the hateful mask man again. This time, he''s going to die to get him.


    "Don''t think about killing him now. If he can kill him easily, he won''t be called poison."


    Nowadays, the appellation of poison and evil has spread all over the four countries, and all the people are scared.


    "How did he come here with him?" After a few steps, Murong Xiude suddenly asked.


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangwan was stunned and immediately thought of Li Youyu.


    "Yu''er just came here, and so did the man. We''ve been here all the time, and we haven''t seen him come. Is it possible that he came with yu''er? "


    "But why did he follow yu''er?" Murong Xiude is still puzzled.


    His observation is more delicate. So it is more comprehensive to think about the problem.


    Earlier, Feng Zhuoqing also had the opportunity to contact them. But they didn''t deal with each other head on. This time, they started to deal with each other all of a sudden. This feeling is particularly wrong. After all, it does not conform to the characteristics of the monster.


    "What is yu''er curious about?" Shen Xiangwan asked herself, "I can''t think of it, yu''er It''s not beautiful to say that beauty is not the type that the person likes. Moreover, Feng Zhuo Qing is not the kind of person who will be desperate to go up to see a woman. If they want to, they now have many girls in the white country. What kind of beauty can''t be found? Why should they stare at girls like yu''er? "


    Yu''er is also delicate, but compared with many beautiful women, it is a little worse. Of course, the little girl''s skin is also particularly good, a smile, that pair of dimples look attractive.


    If you want to say what type she belongs to, it is that kind of lively and lovely type. Xiao Qi likes this type, but Feng Zhuoqing, such an evil person, can never like it. Even Murong Rongzhi would not like Xiaoyu.


    What they like is the one with mystery and need to conquer.


    "Sister, brother-in-law! I''m back. You see, I''ve got some good food again. We can have some good pots on board today. "


    While talking, yu''er came over with her prey.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    Looking at the big bear, they bit their tongues.


    "This is a mountain bear. How can you knock down a bear, yu''er?"


    The girl is powerful, and they have seen it. However, to be able to kill a big bear, this luck is not good, too bad. You know, this is blind. Just in an instant, the couple understood why yu''er attracted Feng Zhuo Qing''s attention.


    Because, the girl is killing a lot of prey. And, it''s a little off the mark. Realizing this, Shen Xiangwan drags Li Youyu.


    "Jade son, do you know that you have passed death today?"


    Li Youyu''s face changed slightly.


    "Sister, how can you say that? Don''t scare me."


    She still doesn''t think so.


    Shen Xiangwan asked her to drag the bear away.


    "Do you know the man who is very shabby at first sight?"


    Li Youyu frowned at a man who always wanted to make himself feel shabby. "Well, I remember. What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter, you know, he''s following you here today. Because I met us, I went back half way. You think he''ll come to see us to pick wild vegetables because of curiosity


    Li Youyu is a little nervous.


    She looked around and bit her lips. "Well, I''ll pay attention later." Finished, the man''s eyes like a snake, a look is not easy to provoke. Moreover, I don''t know what happened. Since she came to this world, Li Youyu is not afraid of other people, that is, she has a sense of fear for Feng Zhuoqing.


    This kind of instinctive reaction, also let her avoid a lot of life and death crisis. This time, the kind of pressure that Feng Zhuo Qing brings, let her dare not belittle.


    "Jade son, I know that people have secrets, but your secrets It may not be small. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be watched by more people. You have to remember, in the future, stay away from the wind Zhuo Qing, that person, not easy to provoke. "


    Think of before Feng Zhuo Qing was still a teenager, he killed people with fixed eyebrows and eyes. Now, it''s not easy to kill someone. This jade son, really does not do not die.


    She was warned earlier not to be too publicity, not too eye-catching, this is OK, or attract attention.


    This kind of thing, Shen Xiangwan expresses also helpless very. However, when things happen, she can only try to avoid a little.


    Although the defendant admonished him, Li Youyu maintained that he had some different God''s help. Although he was a little afraid, he didn''t put too much into his heart.


    That night, several people ate the stewed bear''s paw and some other meat. She ate too much and wanted to go out for a walk. But just came out to walk a few turns, then smelled a different smell, and then fell into the arms of a man. When he barely opened his eyes, the remaining consciousness could see clearly that the man holding himself was wearing a mask.


    "Shua..." Awakened by no mercy, Li Youyu looked at the sharp knife in front of her, and her blood was scared to stop flowing.


    "Why, every time you go out to the island, you get something different from others?"


    Hearing this cold, demonic voice, Li Youyu now really regret, had known to listen to her sister''s words, don''t make too much publicity. Now it''s all right. It''s the devil''s eye.


    "I, I..."


    "Don''t try to play tricks with me. You can''t fool me with your tricks. Medicine? I''m an expert at playing medicine. "


    Li Youyu''s face turned white. At this time, she remembered that the reason why this man made her afraid was that he also knew medicine. And they, who are good at dying, have to say that the drugs bring those animals here.


    "I did use it." By this time, even if Li Youyu didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. 600 Novels www.600xs.com


    However, the words fall, the place of scapula was severely stabbed.


    Blood wanton flow, the pain of heart, let her cold sweat. However, the man also blocked her mouth with the veil. I can''t even call it out. The cramped pain subsided for a while, and the man patted the bloody knife on her face.


    "Pain, my question, I don''t want to ask it a second time, this is just the beginning. You know, I have a lot of small things. There are many small things in the sea that are now available to me. All things in the world, my favorite, but those who look charming and small species. Of course, according to my observation, there is also a kind of small, sharp mouth fish in the sea. I wonder if throwing you with blood all over the sea will attract the love of many small things. "


    If someone else doesn''t know what that fish is. However, Li Youyu, who came through here, knows.


    That kind of fish, it should be a piranha. They are not long, thin and long, but they have sharp teeth. Once the smell of blood, it will surge up, and then wild prey to eat.


    I didn''t expect this man would use medicine to summon piranha. As expected, the devil is the devil.By this time, Li Youyu had made much publicity earlier, but now he has much regret.


    "I still don''t want to say. It seems that it''s just a little injury. You''re not very satisfied. Yes, I heard that girls love beauty, so it''s normal that you don''t like this shoulder ring. It turns out that you like both sides to be very coordinated. "


    "No It''s not... "


    However, the words have not finished, Li Youyu''s mouth is once again blocked.


    When both shoulder blades were stabbed by the knife, she had only one feeling. She would die quickly, maybe she could go through it again.


    "Bang..."


    "Yu''er..."


    The moment she was held in her arms, Li Youyu had only one feeling: she was liberated.


    "Feng Zhuo Qing, why are you so hateful?"


    Looking at the unconscious girl, Shen Xiangwan was very angry.


    Feng Zhuo Qing is picking eyebrows, "Feng Zhuo Qing, my former name was Feng Zhuo Qing!"


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned and didn''t want to say a word with this man.


    A small seven who is trying hard. "Xiao Qi, take care of yu''er first." She shook her head at Xiao Qi. Although she also wanted to avenge yu''er. But it is also very clear that even if they all go together, they are not Feng Zhuoqing''s opponent. This man is too strong, especially that hand of poison, it is impossible to prevent.


    "Sister."


    "Xiao Qi, send yu''er back quickly."


    Shen Xiangwan yelled in a deep voice.


    Xiao Qi twisted and picked up Li Youyu and went out.


    "Sister, I don''t accept it."


    Looking at Li Youyu who is still feverish, Xiao Qi still wants to find someone to settle accounts.


    But Shen Xiangwan shook his hand and pinched him, "does it hurt?"


    Seven suddenly hugged his head, "elder sister, I think It''s useless. When yu''er is bullied like this, I can only stare. Do you know what my heart is like? It''s like being gouged out by something. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    "You can go to him and bleed, or you can make him laugh and kill you. Finally, Xiaoyu wakes up and hears that you have to die if you are stupid. Do you say she will appreciate you, feel guilty, or hate you? "


    Xiao Qi stood there in a daze, "but elder sister, are we going to put up with it like this?"


    "If you can''t bear it, can you revenge now? No, you can''t just be a man with your tail. There is no obstacle in the world. It''s just how you overcome it and how you get over it. "


    Xiao Qi has listened to this. Although depressed, but also did not clamor to find Feng Zhuoqing.


    "Seven."


    On the bed, yu''er calls softly.


    "Jade son, I am, I am."


    Little 71 threw herself in front of her. Holding the girl''s weak hand, the latter looked at him, "don''t go, don''t go. He''s a devil. Let''s not go to him. "


    If she can, she will not make the same mistakes as before. Looking at yu''er''s miserable appearance, Shen Xiangwan felt uncomfortable and relieved. I can see that this time Li Youyu really suffered a loss and learned a lesson. If not, she is not afraid of the world, only afraid of future accidents.


    This time, Feng Zhuo Qing''s affair, can let her have a lesson is also a good thing.


    After cleaning up her wound, Shen Xiangwan took Murong Xiude''s hand, "now I have to watch out for Feng Zhuo Qing''s trouble to find yu''er. We all try not to separate in the future. "


    "Well, in fact, the best thing now is to have something to divert attention from."


    Only in this way can the guy stop paying attention to Li Youyu. In fact, other people''s women, he really don''t want to care. But the man of that woman is Xiao Qi, and he must be in charge of when he is brother-in-law. If you want him to say, Li Youyu is a worthy master. If she is not too complacent, where will attract such a devil as Feng Zhuo Qing.


    I don''t know if it''s golden words. Murong Xiude said that. On the tenth day after Li Youyu was injured, an accident happened to the ship.


    "Our people are decreasing. It''s really strange. It''s clear that this shipping date has been fine. How can anyone be inexplicably reduced?"


    People are missing for no reason.


    When a crew member went to the toilet at night, he never looked back.


    The other three businessmen who came out together are also missing.


    No bodies were found, and no one knew where to go.


    This strange phenomenon, so that all the people on board, all nervous.


    "Yu''er, what do you think is going on? If it goes on like this, the people of this ship will be in a panic. "


    Since her injury, Li Youyu has never been out alone. There are islands and so on. I don''t want to go ashore.


    The people on the boat only thought that the lively girl was in poor health, so they didn''t care too much. To is Murong Rongzhi, seems to have noticed, but did not ask too much.


    As Shen Xiangwan had guessed earlier, after this incident, although Li Youyu was in danger, she was restrained from the outside world. However, she felt that the girl seemed to be holding back the trick. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com


    Looking at her hatred from time to time does not seem to be to put the matter under control.


    Because of this, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi went hunting outside. Shen Xiangwan was here to chat with Li Youyu.


    Yu''er looks at the sky outside, and then at the island not far away.


    "Sister, I think we may not be far from the walkers now."


    This is not a slow word, but scared Shen Xiangwan to stop weaving work. These are some weeds she picked from the island some time ago, ready to weave some lovely small animals. On the one hand, it can kill time; on the other hand, it is also used to express the feeling of missing children in this way.


    "Say it again!"


    Li Youyu glanced at her and shook her head.


    "Elder sister, I mean, these missing people are probably taken away by the people who pass by with their wrists. If not, I don''t know how the people on this ship will be missing for no reason. "


    There is no hate killing, and the possibility of someone killing him is ruled out. So it''s most likely that the missing person on the ship was abducted by the transgressors.


    "No, yu''er, how can you have such an idea? Tell me about it."


    Li Youyu nibbled at the dry rabbit meat. He threw a rabbit jerky to Shen Xiangwan.


    "Well, it''s very simple. You just haven''t seen the power of traversers. In the sea, ordinary people do not expect to lurk under it. No one would have thought that as soon as we got close to this sea area, people would come to investigate with full vigilance. What do you think will take people away in the sea, except for those who can dive through the sea


    Shen Xiangwan shook her head, which she could not understand. What''s more, all the people on board can''t imagine what happened. In fact, they could not imagine how human beings would lurk in the endless sea.Li Youyu''s sneer at the corner of his mouth is more prosperous.


    "Earlier, I was just guessing, but now, when I see the island in front of me, I''m sure there should be human beings here."


    "In front of you, how do you say there are human beings around? Even if it''s human, it doesn''t have to be a penetrator? "


    Shen Xiangwan still doesn''t understand.


    It''s true that she really doesn''t understand the world of the walkers.


    Li Youyu coldly points to the standing thing in front.


    "Do you know what that is? That''s a wire. Their things are really advanced. No wonder there is such ambition. Here''s a power station thing. And then lead to electricity. If one of us is not careful, it is very likely that we will be hit. This area can make them tumble and generate electricity. Then, diving things are not impossible to find. The early people were just sneaked in by the swimmers with diving tools, and then they were quietly plundered away. I believe that now they are not dead, but staring at everything in surprise. And that group of transgressors interrogated them arrogantly. Maybe, they don''t have to be punished. They just throw out some tempting conditions and promise to keep them and let them join their own camp. Under all kinds of temptations I''ll probably tell you why you''re here. Fortunately, you didn''t tell the merchants what they were here for. I didn''t tell the crew. If not, the walkers will know what you''re trying to do, and they''ll do you a disservice. "


    This information, let Shen Xiangwan for a long time unable to respond, she has a kind of idea, now break into a strange world.


    It seems that the island that the mysterious penetrator has concentrated on transforming may be what she wants to find, the appearance of the world that the penetrator came to earlier.


    "We, will they take us to death?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    This is what Shen Xiangwan is most concerned about.


    Li Youyu shook his head. "As long as you don''t disclose that you are looking for them, it should be safe at present. You know, the wearer has a sense of superiority. I don''t think they are too much fun on this island. In life, they have to find some fun for themselves. There''s electricity, but it doesn''t mean they can do more. After all, it''s just an island. "


    "Then you say, can we work with them and let them take advantage of some advantages to expand and develop a country. If so, we can talk about business with them in the same way? "


    Li Youyu was stunned. "Do you want to do business with them?" Besides, it''s such a weird business. At this point, she had to be surprised that she could never guess what the woman was thinking. What''s more, we have to admit that Shen Xiangwan''s practice and ideas are ahead of time.


    "If you can really convince this group of walkers, perhaps, there will be unexpected gains. It''s just that they Are you willing to cooperate with people of this era? I always think it''s too hard! "


    She knew better than anyone how proud the wearer was.


    Just because they don''t want to be treated as monsters, this group of people will avoid the world and come to such an island. If not, good world of the world does not stay, why must come to such a lonely world.


    "I just analyze them from the perspective of human nature. I think it is not impossible to persuade them to succeed. After all, man is a group of animals, not a single individual can live an excellent life. Even on such an independent Island, it is indeed very advanced and also very alien. However, it''s OK to live in Taoyuan occasionally. If you stay for a long time, will you feel happy? "


    Li Youyu nodded. "What you said seems to be quite right. If you live here all the time, you will feel uncomfortable. Even with the most advanced science and technology in the world, however, the soul is empty. So maybe your persuasion and cooperation plan is not out of the question. "


    At this moment, Li Youyu is no longer depressed, but has some expectations. You know, as far as she knows, it''s always been the walkers who are changing the world. But now, is it possible that Shen Xiangwan will lead the walkers to change the world, and she is the dominant one.


    If it is, there will be some fun.


    At this time, on an island ahead.


    A group of people some boring looking at a group of men in front of singing and dancing.


    A woman touched a man''s indescribable place, and then sent the man back.


    "Don''t disturb me. Oh, let me be quiet. This annoying place is so stuffy every day that a bird will fade out. "


    Another girl with short hair glanced at her. "No matter how light it is, it''s better than being out there and playing." 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com


    "But I still feel empty and lonely. Although these men look good, but I just feel unhappy. My little moon, what do you say


    "What can I do? Keep having fun. It''s not the people who have come to the boat recently. Who have explained it clearly? "


    "It is clear that, as before, some people who are struggling on the poverty line want to trade with some aborigines on some islands outside. A group of idiots don''t think about what kind of fun they can have. It''s just some pearls or something. But pearls and things like that are not often found


    The short haired girl glanced at her. "You said it was easy. I don''t think how much money they would have to change if they took back a small bowl of pearls. Well, we don''t need those toys, as long as we are willing to raise them. But they are rare. My sister, the ancient people, are not such virtues. "


    Round face girl helplessly spread out her legs, holding her head and looking at the sky.


    "Maple, why can''t we find our way back? If you can''t find it, you can''t fit into the world. Once we show a little different ability, people will treat us as monsters. Well, think about this day, how can I have the feeling that we are not human beings in the wild? "


    At this point, the girl named Fengzi was silent. A middle-aged woman not far away sighed. "In fact, it is not impossible for us to change the world slowly if we are willing to live with injustice. It''s just that we seem too proud. "


    "Change slowly?" The girl with short hair snorted coldly. "Just those guys, they all yell at what we do. Because we are so excellent, we think that we are a group of ghosts and monsters. Forget it, we still don''t have to think about this kind of thing, and it''s not impossible to set up a happy island and have fun on it. "


    The crowd laughed and said, "Yeah, I really want to go out and have fun. Let''s go out and have fun. If you don''t go outside, you still have to take good safety measures. If not, who knows if there will be accidents. "A group of people were laughing and talking, their eyes glanced at the sea. In their eyes, these vagrant people are just some idling activities passing by.


    There are still many people on the happy island. In addition to the various places where more than 20 walkers live, other places are the local businessmen who live here. Because there is no fare to go home, I stay here to live.


    On one island, there is still the same family structure as the outside world, but the management here is called the manager.


    In fact, the so-called managers are the walkers. All the residents in the original place have inexplicable fear and admiration for this group of women who are dressed differently. Because in their hands, they can create countless high-tech things. They can do things that seem impossible.


    For example, now some can use water and wind to make the lights go on. They still can''t understand this strange thing. The round looking thing was called the lampshade by them. However, in order to make these things, managers still spend a lot of brain power.


    What''s more, some of the managers have invented is just an iron bar, but it can reach into the sea and click, and the fish can float out of it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 480

    Of course, in addition to electricity, managers are now studying other things. They say that computers can also be used on this island. Listen to the managers say, that kind of thing called computer, it is said to be very interesting. However, local people can only imagine.


    It''s hard to understand how to play.


    Shen Xiangwan''s boat finally arrived at this seemingly ordinary place.


    However, when she saw the big windmill, Shen Xiangwan also knew that it was not a big windmill set up by the local people. It''s something people use to generate electricity. What is electricity?


    When she went to the island, she knew that it was something that could be used for lighting and other aspects. Anyway, everything on this island is totally different from the world they live in. And the people on the island also looked at them with curious eyes.


    "Welcome to happy island, where you can enter our trading area and trade goods. If you want to stay and get our right of abode, you have to take one to three years'' assessment. If qualified, they can obtain the right of permanent residence. Just to survive on this island, you have to put the island first. "


    Here, there are also special reception staff.


    The happy looking old lady explained and took the people to their residence on the island.


    "We are a happy island, we don''t worry about food or clothing. You should live here, or you can use your labor to get the payment of the hotel. We will assign you half a day''s work and give you another half day''s rest. 2¡¢ You can also use some of our local ingredients to make some different delicious meals. In short, if you come to us, you can think of it as a kind of travel and relaxation. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded to himself. It seems that people in this place really pay attention to enjoyment. Money and silver are useless here. What people want is your labor, or to make some delicious food. Make some delicious food. What about the recipe?


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan said with a smile, "Hello, grandma. I wonder if we make different delicate and delicious food, can you force us to ask for our formula?"


    The woman''s face was a little uneasy, she looked at her impatiently, "little lady, if it wasn''t for seeing you are a beautiful little woman, I would be very rude to take you back. Are we like the one who was short of money and asked for a formula? "


    Shen Xiangwan was not impatient, just a smile, "excuse me, grandma. We are also from a distance. After all, it is normal to have some worries when we come to the precious land. I''m relieved to hear that. "


    She said a smile, and her voice was gentle, so she was not so angry. But the tone is still a little blunt glancing at her.


    "Little lady, I don''t hide from you. Our managers here are very particular about a matter of mutual benefit. If you have a good way to eat, the adults of our management group will certainly give you the corresponding exchange materials. For example, you like the Pearl of the night, as well as pearls, and all kinds of novel toys. As long as you have enough methods, we can exchange them. "


    "Oh, it turns out that there is something corresponding to it. I get it. "


    Shen Xiangwan smiles, and now she chooses to live in an inn. After living in the inn, she makes food and plants flowers in exchange for resources.


    The woman listened to her confidence and looked forward to it.


    Planned ahead of time, women cook at home, invent food and the like in exchange for resources. Search books www.soshuba.net


    Men, on the other hand, go out and do something else.


    The scenery on the island is originally very beautiful. Living in such a place, in addition to doing some food, is to go outside to do something within one''s ability to exchange for some other resources. This kind of place, even if Shen Xiangwan came for the first time, also fell in love with it.


    With the contact with the people on the island, Shen Xiangwan found that these people are actually very kind, there is not too much fighting and so on. However, they seem to be a little open about men and women.


    According to Li Youyu, on this island, what is advocated is free love and self-determination of the future.


    See the right eye, live together. If not, separate. The next night, a couple looked at each other, and then officially announced that they were going to be married.


    All the people on the island witnessed the conclusion of the new couple. Looking at the sweet smile of the woman, Shen Xiangwan took Murong Xiude''s hand and sighed. "This place is really a happy island. They have built this place very well. If there is such a world outside, it would be perfect. "


    "But that''s impossible." Murong Xiude shakes his head. He has always been more realistic and knows that some things can''t be done.


    "Hello, I''d like to invite you to be my partner." Just at this time, a beautiful girl with excellent health came to invite Murong Xiude.


    "Dancing? Sorry, I just want to be with my wife


    Murong Xiude waved his hand and quickly refused the other party.The girl seemed unwilling to take a look at Shen Xiangwan. "Let''s dance. I''m sure the lady won''t mind. We can have a carnival here once in a while


    With the words of carnival, the girl licked her lips. That pair of hidden eyes, is silent to Murong Xiude issued an invitation. Such a hint should not be too obvious. Shen Xiangwan is sweating. The girls here are not too active and unrestrained.


    "I think the customs here are good, but I still like to be with my wife. Moreover, in my eyes, my wife is the most beautiful existence. "


    the girl''s eyes showed regret, and finally raised her chin to Shen Xiangwan." you are a happy woman. There is such a man who dotes on you and loves you. Wherever I go, I have a wife, which is the happiness women want most. "


    "Thank you very much." Shen Xiangwan smiles gently. With this smile, all flowers lost their color. Even the girl on the other side was bewildered by her smile and finally shook her head, "well, I understand now why this young master has such deep feelings for you. Well, I''ll invite another man


    With that, the girl''s eyes began to glance in another direction.


    Shen Xiangwan also followed a glance to the distance. When she saw Murong Rongzhi and Feng Zhuoqing in front of her, they were dancing with a woman in their arms, and they didn''t feel strange. After all, these two people would not have been too single-minded.


    "This kind of dance is unique to the walkers. Such men and women dance together, is a kind of existence called social dance. This kind of dance helps to promote the feelings of both sides. Well, it''s actually a kind of social networking that is closer to collusion. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 481

    "Of course, at the beginning of this kind of dance, it was really conducive to the communication between the two sides. But slowly, it changed the quality. Many times, in order to dance this dance, people are thinking about how to hook a good partner. I think most people here dance for the same purpose. It''s not too much that you really use it as a fitness program. "


    Li Youyu shrugged and drank a glass of wine. This party, not only has the social dance such existence, but also has each kind of cake, as well as the red wine and so on. These things are very expensive in the daruo Dynasty.


    Especially those cakes, which I have never seen before. Even Li Youyu has never done it.


    "I''m looking up..."


    However, the most attractive place for Shen Xiangwan is those who sing.


    These songs, with some warm accompaniment, sound catchy.


    Just like now, the neutral woman is singing loudly on the stage. Under the stage, many people are dancing happily with the rhythm.


    "What a paradise. Come to such a place, even I don''t want to leave


    "Then stay a little longer. Anyway, they are several years old. Master Luo Yifan takes care of them. You can have more time to play."


    Li Youyu was not polite and asked her to stay more. But Shen Xiangwan still did not agree. Although the outside world is good, she still leads her children. The best thing is to lead the technology walkers here to the daruo Dynasty. If we can develop that world, that is the ultimate goal of this business.


    "By the way, they don''t come out and move about, you know? We''ve been here for two days, but so far, we haven''t seen any walkers coming out! "


    "It will come out. On such an island, it''s strange that they can live without TV or computer. Just be patient and wait. "


    I''m talking here, but someone yelled in front of me. "Ah, the managers are out. It seems that all the managers have been invited out of this lotus wedding. "


    The managers are all out! Shen Xiangwan moved her mind. It''s really what you want.


    It seems that this is the so-called walkers.


    "How are you, Miss Tang."


    "Hello, Miss Luo."


    "Hello, everyone. Have a good time."


    "It''s good. It''s just that you''re missing something."


    Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly and approached Murong Xiude a little.


    "You say there are black widows in here?"


    Why do you think the people here look very friendly, and there is no sense of the dark black widow.


    "In fact, the so-called concentration camp for the walkers is not good for everyone. Don''t you see there are a lot of people in here who don''t make much noise. Those who say hello and warm are just some people. Besides, I doubt that not all the people who are going to cross the street will stay here in a down-to-earth manner. Who knows if they are expanding their ambitions outside


    After all, where there are people, there are fights.


    This is very clear to Murong Xiude. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    "It''s true. It seems that there are no less than 20 people here. If these people are out there, it''s going to turn the world into something. "


    "So we found out in advance. What''s more, this group of people did not turn our world upside down before, which is also a great virtue. "


    "Maybe it''s because they come through here and dare not make too many changes to the world? After all, through so many people, if you change the world without authorization, who knows what will happen! "


    At this time, Shen Xiangwan was thinking, what''s wrong with the world and why so many people from the outside world come here?


    Moreover, she now has a little doubt that there will be more than my rebirth in the world. After all, she is only a reborn, and this group of people, is through.


    If there is a rebirth, who will be, and how to change a world.


    Anyway, it''s all very unpredictable.


    After the managers came, the vermilion inside saw the brilliant man in the distance.


    He just stood in the middle of the crowd, whispering to the women around him, but she noticed him the first time. It''s true that this man makes her heart beat faster. After coming to this world, no man can let her have this kind of impulse that her heart beats faster.


    "You, stay with me."


    Vermilion step forward, without hesitation, pointing to Murong Xiude is about to drag people.


    "Sorry, I just want to be with my wife."


    Murong Xiude took a step back and avoided her rude behavior.Vermilion this just falls on Shen Xiangwan''s body, this look, the eye also bright.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen such a beautiful woman for a long time. Come on, little beauty. I''ll introduce you to my beautiful little brother


    Er, Shen Xiangwan, who was also disgusted with this woman''s rude behavior, could not respond to this. This woman''s transformation, will not be too fast.


    Vermilion winked at her. "Come on, I promise you''ll be satisfied. I can tell you, I know all kinds of things here. There are domineering leakage type, there are gentle little brother. It''s like old Wang''s dark uncle next door. What''s more, it''s just like your family. It''s very beautiful at first sight. "


    With a faint smile, Shen Xiangwan took Murong Xiude''s hand and winked at her. "But none of those little brothers you mentioned can compare with the one around me. So why should I change some bad men? "


    Vermilion is stunned. Immediately ha ha a smile, "good, good, you said good reasonable appearance. What''s your name, little sister? Let''s have a long talk. Finally, let''s talk about how to train men''s morality


    Murong Xiude listened to the black line on his face. Why did he think these so-called walkers were not reliable at all.


    What is this saying. He quickly coughed, "this girl, my wife is a family oriented person and doesn''t like those fancy things."


    Shen Xiangwan also nodded, "well, I still like my husband. Although occasionally he is a little rigid, but who called him I watched grow up. A man who has worked hard to cultivate and grow up can''t let him go easily. "


    Murong Xiude was very happy. "Yes, yes, ma''am, you are right. It is necessary to keep a close eye on me. Otherwise, if there are too many flowers outside, I will forcibly plunder them. How bad it is. I still like you as a domineering flower. Hey, hey... "


    Red looked at the man''s giggle and suddenly felt This person looks good, but, looking at the woman to smile That''s stupid. Thanks to her, her heart beat faster for him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 482

    "Little lady, it turns out that this one in your family is a fool." Zhu Hong is not worth it for this lady.


    Shen Xiangwan was happy, "well, when he looks at me, he is always fooled out of control. Anyway, I''m used to his performance like this. After 20 years, how can people adapt to it? "


    "Ah?" Twenty years? Vermilion is in an accident.


    "Yes, we have been together for twenty years. What''s more, our children are several years old. "


    "And children." Vermilion wants to curse her mother. Looking at the little lady who was smaller than herself, she wanted to swear.


    "I want to know, what, how old are you with him?"


    "To be precise, we look like eight years old. At that time, he was a little older and looked pitiful, but he was also very beautiful


    Referring to the past, Shen Xiangwan can''t help thinking about the child who was bullied by others on that day. How indifferent the child was then, how enthusiastic he is now.


    Now, how gentle she is, how hard she was. However, fate or let them walk together, perhaps, this is life.


    "You are so happy. Well, this kind of happiness, always has no predestination with me. Well, I have to see another man. It is said that there are many men of different shapes and colors on the island Vermilion shrugs.


    She just wanted to find a partner to play with. As for the other, I haven''t thought about it.


    Soon, a masked man not far away attracted her attention. The man looked very dangerous, and when he laughed at himself, he felt that he saw a wild animal. His bare upper body is wild.


    Good. He''s the target for tonight.


    In this way, vermilion slowly walked to the mask man.


    "You look It''s delicious. " Murong Rongzhi picked her eyebrows. "You make me want to think about it."


    "Ah?" Vermilion froze, immediately, giggled.


    She put her slender long arm on the man''s neck, "how could you Want to hit me. You know, I can''t get up after my man


    "Well, we can try."


    "You..."


    She poked her frivolous fingers into the man''s face. "Are you sure you can? You know, I have a lot of tricks, but few men can bear it


    "If a man can do it or not, it has to be tried."


    Can''t help but hold this woman, Murong Rongzhi smile more wantonly. He is the best at conquering women.


    At that time, he couldn''t, but after so many years, he had already overcome that psychological factor. For women, it is not as serious as before. Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.net


    "Cluck, it seems that you are always too confident in that respect. However, in front of me can persist, and also can conquer my man It''s not much. You, I hope, can conquer other people''s existence. "


    Vermilion was bored and licked her mouth. On this broken Island, sometimes it''s really hard.


    "Goblin, I''ll see." Murong Rongzhi embrace a woman''s slender waist, eyes Piao to the woman not far away, eyes across a trace of gloom. In the end, I still can''t be with her. But even if you can''t, you still have to enjoy life. After all these years, he''s still a little stupid. Think of here, and then look at Murong Xiude, Murong Rongzhi think that boy is really a fool. If you don''t enjoy the outside world, you have to suffer from a woman.


    However, when I think like this, I can''t help thinking. In fact, it seems good to have a woman like that.


    "Hello."


    When Shen Xiangwan felt that the night was going to be over, a gentle and beautiful looking woman took the initiative to walk up to her and smile at her kindly. When he looked at Murong Xiude again, his eyes were very gentle, "are you the husband of this beautiful little sister?"


    "Yes."


    "You look good to each other. Can I make friends with you?" Women are very gentle. The smile is also very good-looking. With this smile, Shen Xiangwan found that she was beautiful, but she seemed to be getting older. It seems that this woman is about thirty years old. Close look, the corner of the eye wrinkles also have several. But because it is the beauty of it, so even if there are wrinkles, but still look so much pleasing to the eye.


    "Of course, we will stay on the island for a while. It''s really exciting here I don''t want to leave. "


    "Well." The girl is very gentle light should a, on the face of worry aggravating. "But the people who live here always want to leave." Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude exchanged a look: as expected. However, it''s too comfortable to live here.


    "In fact, we come from a very long time ago. It''s much more fun than here. So many of us get together to find our way home. Over the years, I have been looking for some important contracts. As long as Lin San can decipher that, maybe we can find the important factor of going home. "This woman is actually not taboo at all, is this Gu from said.


    "We''re back. We''re back."


    Just when Shen Xiangwan wanted to ask her a few more words, a few people in front of her yelled for Feng to come in.


    Murong Xiude looked up and found that these people were the missing people on the ship earlier. It seems that yu''er guessed right earlier that this group of people were really abducted by the walkers.


    "Ah ha ha, we saw you again. It''s really good. Come back, I still like the feeling of coming back. "


    Some of the missing people laughed and ran to the merchant circle on the ship.


    There were few women out this time, except Shen Xiangwan, the few cooks on the ship, and some mending women. In all, there are about ten women such as laborers. Men or more. Because of this, so the men went to such a paradise like place, they all put it very open. One by one eyes, have been in the women not far away from the body of the sweep to Piao.


    And the women on the island, as the guide said earlier, are very open and enthusiastic. Any man who looks a little bit better has found a partner. The men, some around the cooks, others whistling, seem to care nothing about the women''s behavior.


    "This place, a little taken for granted, feels like the ultimate ideal garden."


    Here, it''s the place where humanity is released.


    "People''s ways are different. Looking at the managers, it seems that this is how they live. But the woman just now? " Murong Xiude wants to say that although the woman''s smile is gentle and moving, he does not like her at all


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 483

    "Don''t you like her? In fact, I think she looks good. But if you don''t think she''s too good, we''ll just have a superficial contact. " Shen Xiangwan shrugged.


    I don''t feel so much else. But for many years, she respected Murong Xiude and was willing to take his side.


    "Well, stay away from her. Although she is a woman, she looks into your eyes It makes me uncomfortable. "


    Obviously, the woman was hiding very well, but he didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that the woman still had a lot of things to hide. Moreover, when she saw the little lady, she had a faint desire to possess. This feeling is so strong, strong to that Shen rose in the near little lady, he has noticed.


    Not far away, Shen Qiang is chatting with an equally beautiful woman.


    "That little lovely body, there is always a fascination with me temperament, why, you did not close to her?"


    "She said she would stay here for a while, so we still have a chance. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, if so, it would be an opportunity."


    "That woman can make me addicted." The woman''s coarse voice, with the will to get, listening to Shen Qiang took a deep breath, "I think it''s better not to make too much publicity recently. I always feel that other several have also noticed our behavior. If we really let them know what we have done, it will not be easy for them to turn over their faces. "


    The beautiful woman snorted, "what else can they do? You can''t really fight with us for someone outside? Rose, you are still too timid. I can tell you, do you really think they don''t know something about us out there? I don''t know that the men we take care of do some sacrificial things occasionally? They know that, in fact, they just keep one eye open and one eye closed. In my heart, I hope we can get things right. If not, how can we go on like this? "


    "Really? Jiang Hongdou really knows about us?"


    "Can she not know? She knew that for a long time, because of her sensitivity. But she is a smart person, has been reluctant to say too much, also do not want to interfere too much. For one thing, it''s not easy for her to be the leader of our group. On the other hand, the role of the two of us is not small. If we can really find out why so many people are crossing over, and find the way to connect the two sides or cross back again, do you think she will give up? "


    This said, Shen Qiang also understood.


    Jiang Hongdou is the manager of their group of transgressors alliance. She seems to be upright and fair. However, as far as she and Hei Ming Chu know, the man is not just as fair and just as he appears. Black pearl can lose to her, is the most tangible proof.


    "If you had become the leader of this management League, we would not have had so many worries." Shen Qiangwei has some regrets.


    This also stabbed the Black Pearl''s pain. She is still very competitive. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com


    After he wanted to go through the village, he wanted to be beheaded. At first, she fell in love with that person seriously, but at last, after being aware of the value of her own use, she was directly squeezed very clean.


    If not finally wake up, and then try to kill people to escape, he is still there under control. But the family''s background was also frightening.


    So far, she has not dared to go outside. Even so far, she has also developed a lot of offline characters. But the man''s family background seems to be very mysterious. Even now, we can''t find out, but the man she killed is actually the successor of the mysterious family. If it wasn''t like this, the people of that family would not have been reluctant to let go.


    "Well, the outside world is much more wonderful. Unfortunately, I can''t go out yet. By the way, how are our members of the black widow growing


    "Hei Jie, it''s developing well." Shen Qiangwei is mainly responsible for this area. She is just like the offline character developed by black pearl. In order to take the lead in the elder sister''s attitude is still very respectful.


    "It''s better for our members to develop something more advanced. For example, some officials, wives, ladies and so on. There are always some low-key people who can''t go up to the grade. "


    "Madam, if you want to make a breakthrough, I''m afraid we have to think of other ways."


    "There are many names. Ladies and ladies like divination and chatting about romantic affairs. The big deal is to select some smarter members from some civilians and train them now. "


    Shen Qiangwei wants to scold her mother. If you give us an order, we have to catch talents. In this village, there are people like ordinary people who want to cultivate elegant temperament. You should think that it can be quickly completed in three or two months. Not all of us are like us through the passage, for a soul of the people, how to also elegant up. You make people''s original ecology suddenly become elegant level, ha ha you ya.However, this kind of words can only be stuffy in the heart, but she knows that this woman''s temper is extremely bad.


    "The women who came this time look good to me. Especially the cute little one we like, if it''s suitable, can develop into our powerful offline. From my point of view, the woman must have come from a wealthy family. Everyone has weaknesses, and I''m sure she will. Stay in touch with her for as long as you can


    "Yes."


    Shen Qiang hesitated for a moment, thinking of such a beautiful person, inexplicably some hot blood. In fact, sometimes conquering some similar, excellent and beautiful women is also an achievement.


    For all this, Shen Xiangwan did not know, she came to this island not long after, unexpectedly was watched. And it is one of the objects that must be conquered.


    The most important thing to do to persuade these high-profile but capable walkers is to get to their central idea, that is, to cut into what they want most.


    At the thought of this, Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly. She had to be admired by her competitors and see the future. Similarly, Murong Xiude was also thinking about how to subdue a group of arrogant walkers.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 484

    Both of them were thinking about how to conquer the group, while the people on the island were thinking about how to keep them.


    Because this group of people, not only businessmen, businessmen''s minds are generally good.


    As for the other ten people, they have good temperament at first sight, and they should be regarded as the existence of dragons and phoenixes among people outside. If this group of people are recruited, it will certainly increase the popularity of the island, and it will also promote the development and growth of the island.


    At this time, the characters on both sides are thinking about how to keep and persuade each other. However, Shen Xiangwan thought about it and finally made a decision, that is, to develop her food and flower cultivation level.


    "Xiao Jiu, I think we can''t persuade this group of people here for less than a year and a half a year. It''s a work that takes energy and time


    "Well, I don''t care much about my arrival except that the children can''t come. In any case, they are in charge of the court. I, who have not yet reported my duties, can be regarded as an idle figure now. "


    "Well, the master can take good care of them." As for Luo Yifan, she believed that he would take good care of the children. Moreover, whether it is etiquette, or upbringing, will be particularly outstanding.


    Even if it''s their parents, they don''t have to take good care of their children.


    Speaking of it, her whole life is a happy thing. Having such a master is a complete thing in life.


    "I hope the children don''t add trouble to the master."


    Murong Xiude shaved her nose with a smile.


    "Do you think the master will find the children troublesome?"


    Shen Xiangwan thinks about Luo Yifan''s attitude towards the children. It seems that from the beginning to the end, the master is not impatient.


    "You said that master, such an immortal, is so kind to children. Ordinary people like master should be very lofty and arrogant. But he has always been a good milkman for children, from small to old


    "Milkman?" Murong Xiude thought, it seems like this, milk master.


    "It''s me. It''s a little worse than the master. The title of dairy master is very suitable for the master


    "Well, it''s good, but it''s a pity that Shifu doesn''t start his business at home. Now, with the children, maybe his life is not too lonely


    "Madam, do you feel that the old master does not die as if It''s been a little different since I came to this island? "


    "Why not?"


    When she mentioned this, Shen Xiangwan seriously thought about the whole process.


    Since he got on the ship, the old master did not go out much because he was a little older.


    Usually in the boat, it is stuffy inside, either play seats, or sleep.


    After arriving on this island, in addition to chatting with the local people, they also inquired about the group of walkers. Besides, it seems to be very interested in that group of walkers. But that kind of interest, staring at the eyes of the traversers, always studies the same eyes.


    "I always think that the old immortal master is looking for someone in this group of walkers. But if he had known such a person, he would have concealed it until now? " 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan remembered, "by the way, the Donglai Sanren we mentioned earlier is actually a woman. It seems that listening to the meaning of the words of Luo Yifan and the old immortal master, that Donglai Sanren is very likely to be a penetrator. And then they both It''s very likely that they all like that woman. "


    "No, it''s not like that. I feel that the old immortal master''s eyes, with the kind of unclear expression, are just like looking for the haters in this. Although he is very deep, but I still feel it


    This time, Shen Xiangwan was silent. "I''ll have a contact with the old immortal master tomorrow to test his words and see if it''s like this."


    Shen Xiangwan still respects these two masters.


    If the old immortal master really has something to do, the apprentice on her lips must also help. Because the two masters seem to be shouting, but they really treat her as an apprentice.


    People are to heart for heart, the master is so good to her, of course, she has to double the good to them.


    Looking at the sky, I thought it was still too late, so the couple went to bed early.


    The night on the island is really quiet.


    It''s convenient to have electric light. Even if you want to go to a courteous room in the middle of the night, you don''t have to worry about it. So when we get to this place, people are very good at sleeping.


    Even those businessmen were not too worried about their cargo handling. In their opinion, they had to walk more and have a look.


    "Master, I''ve brought breakfast."


    After breakfast, Shen Xiangwan comes to knock on the door of the old immortal master.The old immortal master''s room is a room where he lives alone. Such a separate housing means that he needs to pay the corresponding remuneration to live. However, the master can still afford it. It is also possible for him to do some work or other affairs with his magic and haunting skills.


    "Little girl, the master will soon become an orthodox hunter when he comes to this island. You have changed from a lady to a cook. "


    Shen Xiangwan chuckled, "do you think this is a happy day, master?"


    The old immortal master was stunned.


    Nodding immediately, "


    it''s OK. It''s OK to go anywhere. But without them, I feel that life is still missing something. No wonder that old guy Luo Yifan doesn''t want to come. He wants the little guys to be happy around. Girl, you also want those boys to be very happy


    This mention, Shen Xiangwan''s face is a little gloomy. How can a mother not want her own children. Especially for the people who love their children so much, they miss them very much.


    "Well, but those bad boys have taken care of them, and nothing will happen. According to Yifan''s love for the children, I believe it will only be very good. You don''t look good, girl. Give me the food


    The old immortal master is like this. Obviously, he wants to comfort himself, but he looks very impatient. Contact with him for a long time, also know what kind of person he is. In the early years, this one was fighting and killing.


    "Master, you can''t say that about me. In fact, you miss them very much."


    "It''s no use thinking about it. I still can''t see it. Eat, eat. This snowflake cake is very good today. Girl, is there a lot of food here? I didn''t know you would eat like this before


    "Well, they are rich in food. There''s a lot of ground flour and other things. For example, petals can also be used to make snacks


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 485

    "Well, master, I''m here to find out if you have something on your mind?"


    The door of their room is open. Sometimes you can''t talk with the door closed if it''s confidential. If not, someone eavesdrop from outside and hear it all of a sudden. What''s more, when we close the door, we are telling people that they have confidential important things to say. So Shen Xiangwan said important things, generally speaking, they would not be closed.


    Old immortal master is silent. He glanced at the terrain outside and sighed.


    "Girl, Donglai Sanren In fact, there are descendants, do you know? "


    "Ah? Donglai Sanren''s descendants, you, you never said that. "


    I didn''t expect that there are still descendants of Donglai Sanren. However, the masters have not mentioned when this happened.


    "We have only known about it in recent years. The son of Dong Lai San Ren told us that, of course, if there were no things to ask for, I don''t think they would like to come to us. "


    "Donglai Sanren is such a powerful person. What she left for her descendants must be extremely Great. I''m sure it won''t be because of money. That is to say, the descendants of Donglai Sanren have encountered some irresistible things? "


    The old immortal master nodded approvingly, "girl, I understand a little now. Why does Luo Yifan praise you all the time. It turns out that you are a little bit smart sometimes


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes shine. "Master, have you ever praised me? Why does he say it in front of me? "


    The old immortal master was asked and coughed. "Of course, I can''t tell you about it. What if you''re not proud if you''re not careful? "


    "Master, do you think I''m so proud?"


    "Are you a calm man?" Choked, Shen Xiangwan no longer tangled with this issue. "Well, we don''t have to worry about this problem now, master. Go on. Why did the descendants of Donglai Sanren come to you because of their own family? "


    It goes without saying that it is very important to ask for two masters. It''s not about the family''s pursuit!


    "This thing..." Old immortal master shook his head, "I didn''t tell Luo Yifan, so this time I proposed to come to this place. Because The grandson of Donglai Sanren was killed. "


    "Well, this is for you to catch the killer?"


    "Yes, so I have to do it. It is said that the one who was killed may also be a transgressor. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart jumped. "Do you mean that the man who harmed the grandson of Donglai Sanren is also on this island?"


    "Well, I''m sure it''s on this island. But, in terms of age, that woman should be between 30 and 35 years old. After all, Dong Lai San Ren''s son is now nearly 50 years old. But as you can see, there are no less than five or six women in their thirties. For a while, I''m not very easy to investigate. "


    Shen Xiangwan jaw head, "so the reason why you have to tell me about this matter is because you want me to help you investigate together, right?" 520 Novels www.520fs.com


    The old immortal master''s is not very nice.


    "Master, you are too. Why didn''t you say something like this earlier. Isn''t it a matter of understanding and exploring? I know how to do it, and I will tell yu''er. We should try not to expose yu''er as far as possible. If not, I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave


    What the walkers are talking about is not a strong captive. But for people who are also crossing, their treatment may or may not be the same.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Now I see that yu''er is quite calm. "


    I didn''t want to tell the old immortal master. But after experiencing Feng Zhuo Qing''s experience, Shen Xiangwan revealed to him that yu''er was a passer-by.


    The old man does not reject the existence of human beings such as walkers at all. On the contrary, he also likes to chat with the walkers. Listen to them talk about some of the developed technologies. In the last few days on the ship, the old immortal master always came to listen to yu''er about some modern things. The master is very concerned about the safety of yu''er.


    "Master, don''t be too explicit. In fact, I can come to you, but I didn''t observe it. But Xiao Jiu noticed that your mood was not right, so he told me that I came to talk to you. I don''t think you really have something to do. I can see it. You said that others would not see it. After all, this is their territory. If we take actions against them, what will happen to these people? We don''t need to think about the consequences. They must be in their own position and help their own people. "


    The old immortal master''s careless appearance also began to move.


    He took a deep breath. "You''re right. I''m a little too anxious about this. I''ll pay attention later. "


    It''s also a good thing for the old immortal master to listen to persuasion when he comes to the island outside.You know, at home, this old man is really stubborn.


    Knowing that she wanted to find her middle-aged enemy, Shen Xiangwan began to do things again and focused on these things. Of course, you can''t ask people directly about information. Sometimes you have to ask from other people''s mouths.


    There are not a few people left to work in the kitchen. It was also when she formally entered the kitchen that Shen Xiangwan learned that not all the people on the island could enter the kitchen if they wanted to. Here, if you are a good woman, you can only do some rough work. Or do some manual things.


    Eating, not only to test the degree of personal love clean, more importantly, but also sensitive to food and so on.


    "What do we do here?"


    Looking at the cooks of no less than 20 people, Shen Xiangwan still asked curiously.


    "Oh, in a moment, we will have a stove house one by one. We all have the same materials. We will study how to do it by ourselves. But one thing, if it''s too bad, you''ll be disqualified from being a cook. Here, first-class cooks, second-class textile, third-class field, fourth-class stone. If we can be elected cooks, we can be regarded as the first class


    "Well, there is such a rating." Shen Xiangwan quietly wipe sweat. This place seems to be dominated by food. But I believe it''s also true. It seems that the most favorite thing for this group of walkers is to make all kinds of food. If not, how can so many people make these meals.


    "You don''t know, once the food is done well, it will be a professional chef for the managers. Ha ha, there are many benefits. I''m striving for this goal anyway. I don''t know if I can be elected. So far, there are several managers who have not chosen their own special cooks. Some have chosen, but I''m not very satisfied with it. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 486

    "Well, what''s the advantage of upgrading to a professional cook? It''s worth so much competition to break the head?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. The advanced cook for the manager can not only get all the materials distributed on the island, but also get some small experimental products from the managers. Many cooks came out and said that it would be good to work in front of them. Sometimes it''s rare to have a pearl or something, isn''t it? "


    "So powerful." This group of managers is really rich.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that some of the things they invented can be used by cooks ahead of time. As long as the managers are comfortable, satisfied and happy to eat, they are also very generous. In any case, it''s a lot better to follow the managers. "


    Well, for those who want to stay on the island for a long time, maybe it''s a good thing to be the cook of the managers. And for her who wants to persuade the walkers to go out into the world, good cooking is also a must. In this way, Shen Xiangwan is also looking forward to the material of this day.


    I didn''t make people wait too long. After a while, some materials were sent in.


    is not all as like as two peas. Some or three or five people have similar materials. There are. Maybe six or seven are the same. After all, managers don''t all eat the same food. As long as there are many materials sent, who makes something with different taste, it is a good cook.


    There are two kinds of vegetables in front of Shen Xiangwan, one of which is a large green leafy vegetable. The other one is a kind of vegetable that she has never eaten. It seems that the water is smart, and it is delicious at a glance.


    As for others, they are rice and noodles.


    "Everyone, listen, these materials are distributed to you, whether you can invent some new patterns or not, but the premise is that these materials can''t be wasted. If not, go straight to weaving, or forced work in the vegetable growing area. Otherwise, it is to leave by myself. In any case, there is no shortage of people who come here to test. Those who can stay, those who can''t, leave. "


    The person who came to distribute the materials, after everyone accepted the materials, began to yell at the rules here.


    "What''s more, all kinds of materials in this courtyard are available to you. We just need some cooks to make good and delicious food. Let''s fight for more resources. "


    Looking at the courtyard, the breeze gusts, there are bamboo, there are also some green water dripping vegetable leaves, and even some fruits and melons. It has to be said that there are vegetable gardens and fruits everywhere on this island. After she came here, she could eat fruit almost every day.


    If you are slandering, you will not smell the fruit in the front of the tree, if you don''t smell the fruit in the middle, you will not find it?


    Almost instantly, Shen Xiangwan thought of taking some fruits to cook. After all, if people here eat some ordinary food every day, they must have hated it. Before, she also discussed with others, saying that some fruits can also be used for cooking and cooking. And some fruits in this courtyard smell very fragrant and very big. If you take them out of the steamed rice, the aroma of fruit is steamed in the rice, well, it must be very delicious.


    For women, eating rice, but also taste the taste of fruit, such a meal must be very delicious.


    After thinking about this, Shen Xiangwan began to try to recall some fancy fruit meals she had cooked. Unfortunately, when she was at home, the children liked to eat different kinds of fancy rice, so she did a lot of experiments.


    As long as you taste these fruits, you can roughly know how to cook. Of course, it''s up to you to control the ingredients. In this way, Shen Xiangwan began to pick fruit. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com


    After the golden yellow, long and big fruit is picked out, there is a core inside, but the taste is really sweet. Such sweet fruit, if steamed out of rice, the fruit will not look good. The best thing is to put it in when the rice is cooked and when it''s very hot. In this way, the aroma of fruit and the taste of rice will be delicious.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t think about the consequences if she failed. After all, in her opinion, the big deal of this kind of cooking failure is to plant. She is also an expert at planting. Besides, I like it very much.


    Because there is no pressure, so she dare to think of things that others can''t imagine. Other people, thinking of staying in the kitchen as a research cook, did not dare to take too much risk. After all, wasted materials will be demoted to other places.


    After cooking the rice, Shen Xiangwan began to pick nuts and so on.


    Most of the flesh is preserved, and the place to eat is also very exquisite. If you want to be good-looking, you have to cut the whole part from the top, and then stick it on. Of course, flesh is a natural glue. On the one hand, Shen Xiangwan did not worry. When the fruit was well prepared, the cooked rice was also cooked.The hot rice is mixed with the colorful fancy dishes fried earlier, beans, and some red dishes. The fried rice is put in the rice. After mixing, a bowl of delicious flesh rice is out of the oven.


    Looking at her achievements, Shen Xiangwan expressed her satisfaction.


    And when she did this meat rice, the inspection personnel came to carry the food.


    "It''s served. It''s served. The adults are waiting to eat."


    Every time a dish is served, these people who are in charge of collecting vegetables will also taste the dishes made by the cooks.


    If there are dishes with good quality and excellent taste, they will be sent to the managers'' table first.


    "Where is your dish?"


    Seeing Shen Xiangwan deliver some fruits, the inspector was not happy.


    "My dishes are all in here. Rice and vegetables are together. Golden fruit rice. "


    The man was a bit surprised when he put his own fruits and vegetables on the plate.


    "Well, there are also fruit dishes, which adults have suggested before. But no one can make that kind of taste, and the steamed fruit looks ugly. The adults were very angry at that time. I remember that several people who made fruit rice at that time were all demoted. I can''t believe that you little woman has the courage. "


    Shen Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "if you can meet the taste of adults, it will be a blessing for the little woman."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 487

    "You look so confident. You can have a good taste in a while. What is it like?"


    Chen Hong is a little curious. She has also been a prosecutor for many years, and she has been in contact with many different kinds of people. But it''s rare for a woman to be so quiet and confident. Moreover, this woman is obviously very beautiful, but she has an extraordinary indifference. It seems that everything is ignored, and it seems that everything should develop in this way.


    With such curiosity, Chen Hong began to taste the dishes in front of her after putting all these things in order. She did not begin to taste the fruit rice made by Shen Xiangwan at the first time.


    Because some of the high expectations of the meal, still have to eat some things, and then gargle, and then eat the best. If you eat something else after you have something in your stomach, you won''t think it is so delicious. After all, people feel delicious when they are hungry. Only after filling in a little something, and then tasting, can you taste its true level.


    "Take these dishes in and give them to the adults."


    After the order, Chen Hong began to prepare to taste the delicious fruit rice. To tell the truth, Shen Xiangwan didn''t say that it was his own fruit rice. He thought it was just a piece of fruit. But now it seems that this is actually a meal and a dish. Fruit rice!


    "It''s kind of interesting. Looking at this shape, I don''t know it will definitely be regarded as a fruit. And this opening, as if to open the top of the cover


    When you look closely, you can see that there is a small gap in the fruit. When you open it, you can see the special flavor of the fruit mixed with the food. Just looking at the delicious food in the golden flesh shell, Chen Hong has a strong appetite. She grabs the spoon uncontrollably and then scoops it into her mouth.


    "Well, it''s the delicious food I imagined. The special taste of the water, and then mixed with the taste of these meals, eat, clearly is rice, but also has the flavor of fruit. Yes, this meal is sure to be popular with adults. "


    "My Lord, is it really so delicious?" The people who serve the dishes are their acquaintances, so they can ask at will.


    "Well, you can taste it and you will know the wonderful taste of fruit rice. This No. 8 can be focused on in the future. It''s not only smart but also courageous to create such a meal on the first day. "


    "My Lord, it seems that this one is qualified to be a professional cook in charge of adults. However, the eighth looks really beautiful. Would such a person be willing to be a cook? "


    Chen Hong is silent. She doesn''t know about this kind of thing.


    "No matter what, she''s going to live here now. It''s not impossible for adults to keep one person. Just do what I tell you. Let''s take the food to the adults'' place. "


    Management of adults every day to do a variety of different experiments, so life is also very busy.


    Their duty is to take good care of the food and daily life of adults. Almost all the people on this island depend on the adults for survival. However, to have such a comfortable life, they also know that it is created by adults. Therefore, although they are disciplined by women, many people are convinced.


    When they were sent to the place where the adults ate, several adults were already sitting quietly, ready to serve the delicious food.


    "Why did you send the fruit in advance today?"


    Shen Qiangwei secretly frowned, some unhappy, these people more and more evacuation.


    "Mr. Shen, this is a surprise. Adults will know what it is by tasting it Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net


    Chen Hong smiles and quickly puts the fruit rice in the middle of the table.


    Shen Qiang eyebrows, in a serious look at the gold fruit on the table, this just accidentally point out, "unexpectedly Is it fruit rice? "


    "Or fruit dishes?"


    "My Lord, this is indeed a fruit rice." Chen Hong then sent a sentence, "adults are indeed well-informed people, a look to know that this is fruit rice or vegetables."


    Shen Qiang is to come to a point of interest, one side of Shen Hongdou, vermilion also followed to look over. Originally, they aimed at some good meat, but now when they heard that there was fruit rice, they were also interested.


    "Oh, come on now. That''s when we had fruit rice. It''s slander to think about those delicious food. "


    Zhu Hong nodded, "no, we have many styles there, but the material is not the tunnel here. On our side, a lot of things are seriously polluted. If the things on this side can be sent there, the delicious food will be absolutely beyond our imagination. "


    Mentioning this matter, several people all eye color is gloomy.


    Chen Hong is very curious, these adults will be proud of their hometown.


    What kind of place can we raise so many excellent adults.


    It seems that the so-called modern is really a very good place. If not, how could there be so many adults with rich imagination. What''s more, what they create is really good."Oh, well, it''s really delicious in my imagination. Who made this? Is it Chen PI Zi or Liu Fu''s? "


    "My Lord, this is made by a new cook. She is the beautiful woman who has just come this time and looks very elegant Chen Hong quickly reported it truthfully.


    Do things on this island, when the manager, facing the adults, can be truthful report. If not, the consequences will be very serious once the adults find out the truth.


    "It''s delicious. A new cook, has such a level, but also the most beautiful. Ah, I know. It''s the one who had a wonderful husband last night, but, the little lady who is not good for men


    As soon as Zhu Hong clapped her hands, she immediately confirmed who the man was.


    Chen Hong is just smiling, watching this group of adults eat so happily.


    Ordinary people may not imagine that the adults who can usually create various miracles are actually a group of confused life, or a group of cute people who have no words to say.


    To serve them, just remember one, feed well, serve well, and everything will be fine.


    "Are you talking about the beautiful lady who looks so elegant?" Shen Qiangwei clutched her chopsticks secretly. That woman, really interesting, attracted their attention on the third day she came here. It seems that she has to start early.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 488

    After finishing the cook''s exam at noon, you can take a break. In the evening, there are special cooks to cook, so they don''t need to use them. As new examiners, the afternoon time is generally free to arrange.


    After sending the dishes away, Shen Xiangwan turned to Li Youyu.


    The latter was muffled in the room.


    "Jade son, why didn''t you go out?"


    As soon as Li Youyu saw her come in, her eyes brightened and she began to complain.


    "What''s going on with seven brothers now? If you don''t have a problem, you''ll take care of me. You say that there are many people on this island and their eyes are miscellaneous. You must control me not to run more outside. I just want to go out and have a walk


    Shen Xiangwan has a little understanding of this.


    Pull her, "come on, I''ll go out with you."


    Li Youyu was happy. "Or sister, you are the best. Seven elder brother is getting worse and worse now. I don''t like him any more."


    Speaking of the bad, Li Youyu''s face turned red.


    Since she was injured, Shen Xuewen has been taking care of her day and night. The two people''s feelings, also in this period of time has a qualitative leap. From the past just a little hand, to now, there can be further, to explore the secrets of the human body and so on.


    If it''s a modern girl who is only 15 years old, it''s certainly not appropriate. But here, because it''s ancient times, many people at the age of 15 have established their families and businesses. It''s because of her and Shen Xuewen''s performance that we can say in the past.


    Seeing their shyness, Shen Xiangwan was also very happy with Xiao Qi.


    Her younger brother is seven years older than this girl.


    Now Li Youyu is only fifteen, and my younger brother is twenty-two years old. Many men of his age have children of several years old.


    "In fact, your marriage can be done. If you want me to say, this person is still very good on the island. The weddings they hold have a lot of amorous feelings. If it''s appropriate, you can consider getting married here. of course. You can ask for children later. I don''t agree with having children too early


    That''s straight.


    Li Youyu was angry with her, "elder sister, you are also making fun of others."


    Shen Xiangwan sighed, "Alas, who made my little seven take a fancy to you such a naughty little girl. If you wait like this, I''m afraid Xiao Qi will be called an old man. "


    Li Youyu quickly pleaded, "elder sister, you are not allowed to say that seven elder brothers, he is not old, is young and strong."


    Although there is no further contact with his actual situation, but Li Youyu just knows that the man is very majestic.


    It looks like it''s a weak willow. How can it develop so well there. She''s a little suspicious because she''s talented.


    At the thought of the future life of husband and wife, Li Youyu is still a little worried. She''s afraid she can''t bear it.


    "Jade son, do you blush at the thought of our little seven now? It seems that you must be ready to get married."


    Shen Xiangwan is still very happy to see that the girl has been in the trance stage. At that time, Xiao Qi''s health was poor and how difficult it was to feed, she knew better than anyone else. Now, Xiao Qi has grown up and has a lovely girl. She will soon be able to get married. Such a good thing, she had never imagined before.


    In the first life, what was Xiao Qi like? Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com


    It seems that he died before he reached adulthood. After all, Xiao Qi was a sick and weak person in his first life, and he did not have the experience of rebirth. It''s because we can go wrong in that life.


    "Sister, if you want to talk nonsense again, I really ignore you. However, the scenery on this island is indeed beautiful. It seems that it can be prepared for something like this. "


    In fact, she also knows that seven elder brother is suffocating now extremely.


    Because he was afraid of hurting himself, he endured so hard every time.


    As a woman who also loved him, she didn''t want to see him suffer.


    "I wish you had that heart. I will tell Xiao Qi about this


    "No, I, I don''t want people interfering in our lives." Li Youyu grabbed her and stamped her feet.


    This kind of two person''s affairs, or do not have outside people mixed with good.


    Think about it. When I was with Xiao Jiu, I didn''t like Yi noisy and other people mixed in it. Shen Xiangwan nodded, "well, anyway, you are living in the future. I don''t care."


    Two people walk, face to face with a seemingly warm and evil woman.


    The man''s eyes lit up when he saw them. Looking at Shen Xiangwan''s eyes especially burning, "little lady."


    Although it''s an ordinary greeting, Xiao Jiu said yesterday that he didn''t like this woman very much. I don''t know what happened. When I heard this greeting again today, I felt that It''s kind of weird.


    "Hello, my Lord."


    Shen Xiangwan salutes the other party politely."Don''t call me Lord. My name is Shen and my name is rose. If you don''t mind, I can take them around. I don''t have any research courses this afternoon, and I just want to relax. "


    Originally wanted to refuse, but thinking about the old immortal master''s task, Shen Xiangwan reluctantly agreed. "Thank you."


    "Ha ha ha, little lady, it''s my pleasure to walk with you. This one is yours? "


    "Oh, she''s my sister-in-law, and we''re discussing whether we''re going to have a wedding here on this island soon. It''s just that there are a lot of things to prepare. I''m afraid that a lot of things will be used to exchange resources. "


    On this island, money, jewelry and other things are just some decorations, which are not very useful. To is the most basic food, there are other things to use. In particular, this group of managers like clothes and food.


    If we do this aspect, we will get more reward resources.


    "I believe that the little lady is very capable. We all agree with your craft when we eat the fruit rice you cooked today


    "It''s my pleasure." Shen Xiangwan is still very happy. As a chef, what I like most is that the food made by myself is approved by others. And the other party just likes it, which makes her feel a little bit of accomplishment.


    Look at her smile, that moment, all the scenery around have become her foil, Shen Qiang can''t help but reach out to touch her face. "I have to say that the most beautiful flowers in the world can''t match your little color. No wonder you''re so addicted to her


    She murmured, a little bit obsessed with words, and such frivolous movements, so that Shen Xiangwan rubbed back to the back.


    "Your honor, please."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 489

    Li Youyu jumped in front of her and pulled out Shen Qiang''s hand. "How can you be such a woman? My sister is a woman, and you are also a woman. Are you interested in women. It''s disgusting. I don''t have a good eye. How can I defile my elder sister? "


    Although love is free. But such a disagreement on people''s all kinds of behavior, or very angry.


    Shen Qiangwei apologizes quickly. "I''m sorry. I just saw that the little lady was so beautiful that I couldn''t control her just now. It''s my fault. I hope it can give me a chance to make up for it. "


    "No, we are tired of looking at you now. You''d better leave now." As soon as Li Youyu''s hot temper came up, he fired directly.


    "Little lady, I didn''t do it on purpose." Shen Qiangwei also wants to go to Shen Xiangwan.


    Fortunately, he retreated quickly, which avoided being touched.


    "Lord Shen, I''m not in a good mood now, so I won''t go shopping with you. Excuse me


    Li Youyu angrily yelled at her after she had gone far away. "Elder sister, what are you polite to such a person? This kind of person is really..."


    "Well, yu''er, Lord Shen was just out of control for a while."


    In the distance, Shen Qiangwei recalls the scene just now, but her heart is still a little unable to calm down.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s not like there should be people in the world. I can''t imagine And it''s so amazing. How can the modern so-called Jade Maiden stars, all kinds of pornographic stars, compare with these ancient beauties


    It''s just, unfortunately, that she made such a fuss.


    "Beautiful goblin, I''ll let you stay here, when I''m forbidden.


    Think of here, Shen rose eyes across a line of fierce color.


    Since she came here, there is no person or thing that can make her want to possess so much. Now, that gorgeous little lady is one of the objects she wants to possess.


    After going out for a long time, Shen Xiangwan''s heart calmed down.


    "Don''t tell your brother-in-law about this. I don''t want to upset him too. "


    Li Youyu quipped, "don''t say, don''t say, just like what happened to Xiao Qi and me. Don''t interfere. Oh, but if you want to come out later, you have to join me. If not, I''m afraid that pervert will do you a disservice. What a The dumb guy


    At the thought of the same-sex love of women, Li Youyu or meaning hard Ping.


    "Sister, I tell you, I don''t think it''s inappropriate for her to fall in love with women. But why fall in love with you. I think it''s a blasphemy to you. "


    Shen Xiangwan just thought about Shen Qiangwei''s burning eyes staring at her earlier, and she felt uncomfortable all over her body.


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t want to mention it again."


    "Yes, yes, you have such a good relationship with my brother-in-law. It''s hard to be disgusted by such a person. Let''s go. Let''s go ahead and eat some fruit. This island is also very strange, a lot of tropical fruit. But the climate here is also the kind of tropical jungle. No wonder that woman is obsessed with you. In fact, the skin of most people on this island is not very good. I like your watery skin. "


    On this island, perhaps because of the climate, most people''s skin is not very good.


    "Don''t mention it any more. I just want to get it done and go home."


    She missed her children. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com


    I want them to be soft and cute. I miss them more, cuddle up to myself and beat my back for myself. So lovely children are little angels sent by heaven. Sansheng, in particular, has been gentle since childhood.


    Although Sisheng is also naughty, but the beauty of her, or let her pain into the bone inside. Thinking of this, the loving smile on her face deepened.


    Li Youyu looks at her like this, but knows that she is thinking about her nieces and nephews.


    "Well, don''t say you''re thinking about my nieces and nephews. In fact, I''m also thinking about a few kids. Those four little students, it seems that they are the ones who attract people''s attention. I really want to rub them into my bones. "


    "All right, let''s get things done quickly. That''s OK."


    While they were still investigating things here, far away in the sea.


    There are several ships approaching here.


    "My Lord, it''s just ahead. The blissful world created by those women is on the island ahead. Villains can''t forget, there are not only various advanced technologies, but also all kinds of extreme paradise. When I think of some of the past in the past, I can''t do it until now. "


    "Stop here first, you, go and hide over there. I want to see if there are so many beauties and countless jewels. Silk or something. If that''s the case, it''s worth using the red cannon. "


    The middle-aged man listened to the red cannons, and his eyes were curious and swept to those guns not far away.


    I don''t know what this group of outsiders are doing. They dare to come here to do such a thing. Think about it, if they have no confidence, how can they come here to attack this group of magical managers.Thinking of this, the middle-aged man flattered again, "I don''t know what kind of artillery battle you are, Lord turus?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to help lead the way."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The obscene middle-aged man should make a voice, turn around and scold his mother secretly. This group of foreign devils are very clever.


    However, when he saw this group of people wearing some strange looking things lurking into the water, he was curious and sighed. This time, those women were afraid that it would be a bad thing.


    With such a group of Wai catkin people approaching, that group of women have to die.


    Inexplicably thought of some things in that year, Hong Qibao''s eyes were cruel again thick.


    The truth he found out was what the girls on the island had done.


    If it wasn''t for them, my family would be fine. The fat son, who was only one year old, is now almost seven or eight years old.


    At the thought of these, Hong Qibao''s eyes crossed with sadness.


    "Black widows, you deserve to die."


    Touching a mirror in his arms, Hong Qibao laughed. I don''t know if what that crazy old man said is true. If so, then this mirror may really be able to open up another world. If he can get through this channel, he can make a lot of money and make more money. Even, it''s not necessarily to get the world.


    "Foreign devils, arrogant women, you will all be my slaves. As long as I open the channel between the two places, you It''s all up to me. "


    When Hong Qibao thought of this, he felt extremely hot.


    Actually, that old man makes him have such faith!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 490

    Sometimes turmoil is like this, people can''t predict, disaster, when you are still enjoying all the good life, suddenly comes.


    After that, Shen Xiangwan still felt cold when she thought of her experience that day.


    That day, as usual, she watched Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi go outside together.


    They do some planting on the island, and that''s when they go outside to plant.


    There is not much difference between Murong Xiude on the island and Yicheng. The ability to adapt is also excellent. Even Xiao Qi didn''t adapt to the daily planting earlier, but after staying for a few days, he got used to it.


    "Lady, I''ll come back early in the afternoon to take you to the water treadmill. I''ve seen that area. It''s really beautiful."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Shen Xiangwan smile of extra gentle, extra sweet, harm some of the man can not move, he bitter face. "Lady, you haven''t seen me off for a long time."


    "Well, what are you talking about. Hurry up. Xiao Qi is still waiting ahead. "


    How can this man be like this.


    "Lady, you have to make it up to me at night."


    When it comes to compensation, Shen Xiangwan''s face is bleeding.


    Because the scenery on this island is too beautiful, and it is usually too healthy. It is with this man''s energy, physical strength, also reached a peak.


    Pestering her every night, it''s not like this or that. There are so many patterns that she suspects life.


    "I said," sister and brother-in-law, you two have been so sticky for so long. Are you tired or not. I really don''t like either of you. I''ll have to take you both. My husband and wife are more sticky than Xiaoyu and I


    Xiao Qi protested. Why can the elder sister be so considerate to send Murong Xiude, while his own little jade son, he is still reluctant to come. Alas, people are more angry than people.


    "Well, come back at night and I''ll reward you." She was really afraid that the man would be so sticky again. Shen Xiangwan quickly waved to send people away.


    With this gift, the man''s eyes are green. "Well, I''m going."


    Turn around and walk away. Even if it is so far away, Shen Xiangwan can still feel the excitement of men.


    I don''t know why he is so keen on husband and wife. Clearly Are you used to this kind of thing? Should the old couple no longer have enthusiasm? But here they are, it seems a little different.


    Turning around, the management adults ate the dishes they cooked and were leisurely drinking tea, while she was ready to dress up and go on a date with her own man after she had cleaned up.


    Treading water, think about it is also very beautiful.


    Come to the appointed place, the man is watching with his neck open. As soon as he saw her coming, he ran over and held her hand, "lady, you''ve been waiting."


    "Let''s go."


    Red sun, also can not stop two people want to date mood.


    However, the place chosen by Murong Xiude is indeed a good place. It is a relatively secluded place. Sany novel network www.32wx.net


    The coconut trees were blown by the wind, and the sea breeze in the distance had a special smell. Occasionally, you can see the fish in the sea jump out of the sea, and the sun gives them a light golden yellow. It looks so beautiful that people want to sing.


    "Well, it''s under the tree sprouts. It should be nice for us to tread water here. Also, I''ll try to catch some fish later. Some of the methods we used in the past can be tried. "


    "Well, try it."


    "You wait here, and I''ll see the depth of the water."


    Murong Xiude put her aside with a smile, and then took out a fruit from his arms.


    "Well, we got it from planting today. Anyway, we can enjoy our life while working."


    Here, they do tasks, but more often, they enjoy life.


    Although there are some things that have to be done, it''s a good time for the couple to be here. These years, they are too busy, busy to two people''s feelings have not come and in-depth development. In addition to the night water floating blend of things, there are only trivial matters of life.


    "You always take care of me like that. Go on. I''ll watch you here."


    Shen Xiangwan''s smile is particularly brilliant. But I don''t know. The danger is in the woods opposite. The two greedy eyes were obsessed with her smile and Gulu Shun swallowed.


    "You''re right. The women here are really special creatures. They are quite good and charming. When I see her, I want to tear her up and take possession of her." Du Lubo said so to Hong Qibao.


    Hong Qibao was also immersed in the smile of the woman opposite him.


    In his life, he has never seen such a gentle woman''s smile, gentle just. The key, but also long so gorgeous moving.


    "My Lord, there was no such woman on this island before. If so, I must remember. Needless to say, they are also the people who came from behind. However, since they are from this island, God has given them to us as gifts. What shall we do now, my lord? ""What else to do, of course, is to kill the man and keep the woman."


    "Kill Kill it. "


    Hong Qibao looked at the man not far away who was still trying to trample on the water. He felt a little bit impatient. "In fact, the man is very nice. It looks like you can get a lot of babies. "


    The foreign devils around him glanced at Murong Xiude and finally nodded, "well, I have to say, you have a little bit of vision. Yes, this guy can interest a lot of women. If you make him a duck, you can make money. "


    "My Lord is wise, and with this man in our hands, perhaps we can make that woman more obedient."


    At this time, Hong Qibao''s brain turned very fast. As a businessman, he is also the head of a family. When he is clear headed, he still has many.


    "That''s very thoughtful of you. I have to get the man under control before I get the woman. As soon as the two get there, give orders to those outside. I believe this island will be ours. "


    Bloom was still excited at the thought that it would be his own. Everything on the island was beyond his imagination.


    Originally thought that this man is just timid, deliberately said to coax their own. But who would have thought that once I came here, I would find such a rich place.


    The thought that all the men and women above would be his own, his heart was burning.


    The arrow in the hand is aimed at the person in the front of the sea. It only needs one arrow to shoot it, which can make people numb. But not far away, that looks very gentle and elegant woman, from now on will be his Bloom''s small lovable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 491

    "Poof..." Shen Xiangwan was still gnawing at the fruit given by Murong Xiude, but she saw the man who was trying to bend down in front of her. Suddenly she was soft in the sea. She stood up in surprise.


    "Poof..."


    When the arrow shot into her wrist, she was horrified to find that the two ferocious men were coming towards her with that wanton smile.


    "Help, help..."


    At this moment, she used all her strength to call for help.


    On the island, not in the tea managers, after hearing this hasty cry, immediately into the first level of alert.


    "No, there''s a boat ahead. Prepare for the fight. "


    All of us, the governors of the island.


    This group of people who are close to them without being noticed is much more sophisticated than they are in terms of boat technology and other aspects.


    "What are the people pushing?"


    Someone screamed and pointed to the front.


    "It was The cannon in red. Spread out quickly, don''t gather together. Damn it, this is a foreigner who came to our island. "


    Jiang Hongdou, vermilion, Shen Qiangwei and other people were in a bad mood.


    The face has never been dignified.


    Shen Qiang is sorry to see Shen Xiangwan send out a voice for help, "that little cute, afraid of an accident. The call she had just made was obviously coming from a time when she was on the verge of extinction. "


    It''s a pity that such a gorgeous beauty is so kidnapped or killed. At the thought of that warm, but also people can not move the eyes of the smile, Shen rose heart or some uncomfortable.


    She is rarely attracted to a person, appreciate so much. But now, just watching people leave.


    This feeling, like the first love, suddenly lost lovers.


    "Don''t worry about what''s going on with the people outside. Now it''s what we''re going to do. These foreign guys have guns in red. Damn it, red cannon. What shall we do now? "


    The fury of vermilion.


    They have been living well in this place. How can such a thing happen.


    "What else can I do now? The big deal is to fight with them. A virtual fight, I believe that the box bags we studied earlier can also be used. Of course, only if they come up first. "


    Shen rose said coldly.


    They''re here to study everything they''ve invented, and it''s not fake.


    If you dare to dominate here, you can let those who don''t want to stay away. Of course, you have to be qualified.


    If these people dare to come, they certainly will.


    Show weakness to others, and eventually bite others. That''s how they survive.


    A big gun came down. Originally the beautiful island, Leng is bombarded scattered. Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com


    Bloom looked at the white flag on the opposite side and laughed, "OK, it''s quite good. Look, I said women can''t do it. It''s only for a moment that he was bombed to surrender. Woman, your name is the weak


    He is quite arrogant, and Hong Qibao on one side is also very flattering, "yes, as soon as Lord bru comes out, everything can be settled."


    Touch the mirror inside the sleeve, it''s fast. The blood of the walkers, stained with this mirror, believe that there will be a miracle. Old ghost, I hope what you said is true. If not, I will never let go of your descendants for generations.


    "Let''s go, brothers, and get our booty." At Bloom''s command, the people on the boat are excited to follow down.


    However, when Hong Qibao passed by, he was a little worried about the couple on the boat. Turning around and frowning back, I want to see the woman. It''s a wonderful baby. He doesn''t want to let her do anything.


    When he turned around and saw that the woman was still in a deep sleep, he felt a little relieved.


    "Honey, you''ll be my man soon. Don''t worry, I''ll be nice to you."


    Hong Qibao took out the mirror in his arms and talked to himself happily.


    "Honey, do you know why I''m looking for foreigners to come here and take over the island? Because I know, there are you and more beauties here. What''s more, there are a lot of walkers. As long as you dye this mirror with their blood, the old ghost said, maybe you can find the gate to modern times. If I can open this gate, from now on, this passage can be controlled by me. Ha ha I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what the outside world is like. It must be very nice to have a character like a walker. "


    He said to himself, and suddenly saw a cold and handsome face in the mirror.


    First, I was stunned. Immediately, he reflected that how could there be another man''s face in this room. What''s more, it''s in your own mirror?To turn around. When he fell down with a pain in his back, Hong Qibao had only one idea: mother, how did this man''s body do and why he didn''t respond to paralytic drugs. It''s not scientific.


    He knows a lot about the foreign devils. Generally speaking, even an old cow can be numbed. But the man, looks so delicate, thin and weak, what''s the matter with him? "


    Murong Xiude rubbed the back part of his waist which was still numb.


    "Lady." Turn around and come to Shen Xiangwan, the latter is actually a little sober, but the body is not very active to play.


    When she was helped up by Murong Xiude, Shen Xiangwan''s body felt a little bit.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    Holding his hand nervously, Shen Xiangwan was cold.


    "Nothing. Get out of here. I''m afraid they''ll come back again."


    "No, keep that thing. I don''t know if it''s true, but I can''t let this mirror fall here again. It seems that this man is the culprit of this action. "


    "Well, I''ll tie him up first."


    Murong Xiude turned around and found some cables on the ship, and then tied Hong Qibao firmly.


    She put some smelly socks in her mouth, and then she turned to help Shen Xiangwan, who was still moving her limbs.


    "Lady, let''s not go there. It''s a mess there. They will protect themselves


    Although they are out here, Xiao Qi is not a fool. When he is not sure how they are, he will keep himself safe. What they don''t know is that at this time, Xiao Qi is being hidden in the space by Li Youyu.


    Li Youyu looks at Xiaoqi in a daze. Her eyes are full of tangles.


    "Well, I still can''t bear to see you die, so I put your stupidity here. But don''t worry, I''ll go to my sisters. We''ll come out together. Of course, we have to go home together


    She brought them out, and she had to bring people back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 492

    Thinking of this, Li Youyu looks out again.


    At this time, the foreigners outside are triumphant to go to the shore, and on the island, a group of previously happy residents, at this time sad, ready to be a group of foreign captives.


    "No, how do I feel that those cross managers failed too quickly? What''s more, they don''t really have space like me? If there are, will there be some different weapons


    The more Li Youyu thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was correct.


    In fact, the reason why traversing women can dominate in this place depends on their surprise.


    As if to prove Li Youyu''s idea, after a group of foreigners came ashore, several crossing women seemed to walk to them dejectedly. But Li Youyu saw that there was a woman who was passing through. Her face changed at this time. In a moment, a square object appeared in her hand.


    In the moment she pulled the fuse open, Li Youyu was a little afraid to look. But it can''t be controlled.


    After the ignited explosive bag was thrown into the foreign crowd, the group of people were still pointing to the explosive bag and laughing. A tall man came forward and picked up the sparking bag.


    "Boom..."


    After the earth shaking explosion, the group of foreigners finally knew that things were not good.


    "Help..."


    "No Stinky ladies... "


    Although I don''t know what this group of foreigners are shouting, Li Youyu can still imagine their screams.


    However, for this group of people, she really did not have a little sympathy.


    If you want to invade others, you must have the consciousness of being put to the sword by others.


    In the end, the war ended with the victory of the runners.


    It''s just that the peaceful island is now full of holes.


    The brilliant flowers and trees of the early days are now flattened by catkins.


    The garden has also become hills, houses, is bombed, leaving only a few pieces of debris.


    "This time, we have suffered a lot. This group of foreigners can''t let go."


    Jiang Hongdou''s voice of hatred is constant.


    She''s the boss here, and she''s the leader of the walkers.


    But now when she takes office, there are such a group of not long eyed to challenge them. In this way, it is a disguised provocation of her dignity.


    "Well, it''s time to rebuild our homes." On one side, Shen Qiang is also upset. Their comfortable life, because of the arrival of this group of foreigners, become messy. All the hard work in the early days should be done over again.


    "But they brought us the cannons in red. It''s a good gift. If people come from outside, we can send them some shells. "


    "When it comes to guns in red, we haven''t checked the boats of those people. Come on, let''s have a group of people follow me to check. This group of guys, it''s better not to be too poor. " Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net


    Vermilion clenched her teeth. She also doesn''t like the island being destroyed because the next day means they have to be busy and busy.


    As for the earlier enjoyment, I''m afraid it can''t be any more. At the thought of this, my heart is still very angry.


    "I''ll go too." Shen Qiangwei thought of the beautiful woman earlier, but her heart was still hot. In her private heart, she still hoped that the couple did not die. After all, how can beautiful things, and people she hasn''t touched, go ahead of time.


    "You''re taking the initiative today." Vermilion gave her a strange look. For a long time, Shen Qiang and Black Pearl always feel a little out of group with them.


    Although she knows that Hei Ming Zhu loves women, Shen Qiang is a little bit assimilated, but she doesn''t discriminate between them. I just feel that their usual style is a little strange and uncomfortable. Perhaps because their sexual orientation is normal, and those two people will look for women''s existence. So when you see them, you naturally want to avoid them.


    That''s what vermilion has always thought. However, she overlooked one thing, that is, the disgust from the bottom of her heart for these two people. Although strong self cover up, but as long as you see these two people, or can not help but reveal. However, she mistakenly believed that this feeling was due to the lily of those two people.


    "You just don''t know me. In fact, I''ve been paying close attention to everything on this island." Shen Qiang shrugs, some aggrieved explanation.


    With a sneer, she beckoned the other people to the direction of the boat.


    The women on the island are still armed and well equipped. This group of people is not too timid.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s wrong with her and her men. I''m very optimistic about them. Alas, on such a day, how can these two people not stay at home well and have to go out for the waves. But if it wasn''t for the two of them, I''m afraid we would have been prisoners by now. "As soon as Zhu Hong thought of the woman with a warm smile, she still felt a little reluctant.


    So how can a beautiful woman be short-lived.


    Just when they were ready to embark on the boat, Murong Xiude helped Shen Xiangwan tottering down.


    "Ah, little lady, you are still good ah, ha ha, lucky, lucky ah."


    Looking at the couple, she grinned from her heart. Even if it is Shen Qiang, who has a chilly smell all the year round, she also laughs.


    "It''s good to see you alive."


    "We''ve got arrow wounds on both of us, and we need to take a rest. There''s a living man on this ship who should have lived on this island before, and he brought them here."


    Murong Xiude briefly said the matter.


    The gang rushed to the boat.


    "Which son of a bitch brought people here? Look at me..."


    She rushed into the boat and saw a fat man lying there. She kicked him over and said, "well, it''s this son of a bitch. I said who wants to die so much. When he was on our island, he was kind to all of us. To leave after the event, we also had a good attitude towards him and gave some pearls and so on. Damn it, I never thought of a man with a heart and a heart. "


    "This man was actually hostile to us when he was on our island. It''s just that he was well hidden and you didn''t notice it." Shen Qiang pointed out mercilessly, but the vermilion grinned, a little speechless.


    She wants to refute, but although Shen Qiang this person is a bit chilly, but the acumen is still very good.


    "Forget it. It''s not easy to let people leave this island in the future."


    This is exactly what Shen Qiangwei meant. "If you want me to say, we should leave all the people here and let them settle down here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    This time, vermilion shook her head.


    "It''s not right. In this way, some people who want to go home will have to resent us."


    Shen Qiang sneered, "it will be inevitable after that, there will be such a fat as disgusting people to harass us."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Annoying, let''s talk about it later. But why don''t you want to go out now, but you want to keep the people here? "


    Shen Qiangwei scolded an idiot.


    This time, the vermilion is fried. "Who do you scold, you cheap *"


    "what are you doing with such excitement? We have sealed the people here, but we have to seal ourselves up? As a transgressor, as a person on the island here, you can''t go out. You say you have a brain


    Shen Qiangwei is merciless and scolds people. She is angry that she wants to kill people, but she can''t do anything about it. She is a person with a simple mind and a capable person in science and engineering. However, the search is limited to research. In other aspects of life, Shen Qiangwei is a loser.


    From this day on, Zhu Hong is to hate Shen Qiang.


    After Li Youyu releases Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi wakes up.


    "Jade son, where''s my sister." Knead head melon, small seven asks painfully. He only knew that when the war was about to break out, he said he would go to his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law. Once his brain hurt, the whole person was unconscious.


    "Let''s go. I''ve heard that the war is over. Sister, they seem to have returned to the inn." Li Youyu quickly helped him, "how are you doing?"


    Seven doubts staring at the front, "I just feel a little pain, I don''t know what was attacked at that time. But I can''t care now. Let''s go. "


    "Mm-hmm." Li Youyu spat out his tongue. It''s your future wife who attacked you.


    She thinks she''s very well hidden. However, she didn''t see Xiao Qi''s helpless eyes when looking at her northern shadow, and the shock of not coming and putting it away.


    Yu''er certainly didn''t know that he suffered too much with his brother-in-law when he was a child, so he was resistant to many drugs.


    This time, yu''er attacked himself with something, and he was just in a coma for a short time. I wake up afterwards and find myself in a strange space.


    It turns out that this is why yu''er can go out hunting alone. It''s also the way she dares to take risks alone, but not afraid.


    It is just that the girl keeps such a big secret. If people outside know it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Xiaoqi really felt that she had to persuade yu''er after this. Keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Otherwise, we will be found by the group of walkers. Who knows if they''re going to have a magic way to deal with it.


    The more he came into contact with the group of walkers, the more worried he became. Always afraid that the skin of yu''er is not left.


    When the four people get together again, they have a lot of feelings about each other. After all, today is a dangerous experience.


    But the danger did not end in this way. The next day, after Li Youyu went out, she always felt that everything was a little different.


    It seems that people on this island are doing some mysterious things. 110 literature www.110wx.com


    "Sister, I always feel that something is going to happen here."


    She ran back in a panic, because they were part of the Inn staff, so some things on the island would not be involved. But as a traverser, she has her own sensitivity.


    Shen Xiangwan, who has already been able to walk down the ground, looks slightly coagulated after listening to her words. "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "There''s no kitchen. There''s only a simple place to cook. You can go and learn about the situation."


    Shen Xiangwan is usually kind-hearted, so she still has a lot of popularity.


    It must be better to go out and ask for information. At this time, Li Youyu has a little regret, usually too low-key, so that usually do not get along with people.


    "Just wait. My brother-in-law has gone to inquire about the news."


    In the morning, he went out with Murong Xiude and noticed that the island seemed a little different.


    The couple walked around outside and saw that the people on the island were obviously coming and going in a hurry.


    More of it is a picture of the end of the day.


    "Brother, is something wrong?" Finally, Murong xiudera lived with a man who had planted medicine together a few days ago.


    The man took a look at him and dragged him to a quiet place.


    "Chaos, chaos. I''m afraid there will be chaos on this island."


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Xiude looks serious. What they haven''t come to and the charity plans are starting to mess up now, which is not a good thing.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s abnormal on this island today. Managers and adults are not the same as in the past, routine out to arrange our affairs. It is said that no one came out, as if they were locked in a duel. Specifically, we are not very clear about it. Anyway, people on both sides are preparing secretly"Both sides?" Murong Xiude grasped the meaning of the words.


    "Yes, yes, brother. You just came here. You don''t know us here. On our island, we have always been divided into two groups. The first group was headed by Lord Jiang. One is led by the black lord. In the past, we were able to maintain a seemingly harmonious atmosphere. However, after the battle of catkin in the field yesterday, our Lord Jiang was injured, and another member of his faction was also injured. So I''m afraid the other faction can''t sit still. "


    It turned out to be a gang fight. Sure enough, where there are people, there will be fights and so on.


    "In fact, for us, it''s just a change of leader. Presumably, it won''t have too much influence." Murong Xiude is still trying.


    "Well, how can it not be affected, brother? You don''t know that these two adults have totally different ideas and skills. Mr. Jiang still has to take the overall situation into consideration. As for Mr. Black, it''s hard to say. Earlier, someone bumped into the black lord and was said to have died miserably. I always feel that the black lord''s group is a little bit big hearted. I''m afraid that once they succeed, it will also have an impact on us. "


    "So it is."


    "Well, I must go and prepare for it. If I can get out of here while the gang is still in chaos, I''ll leave earlier. Anyway, our ships are still here. We fixed it earlier, and we''re going to get out of this place. Now it seems that I don''t have to wait any longer. I have to leave these days. "


    If you leave here in disorder, you will not be involved in this factional struggle. For ordinary Islanders, it is indeed the best choice. It''s just, can this really work.


    "Now there is chaos on the island. It is said that there is a fight between the two factions. If it''s true, I think our chance may come. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 494

    "Xiao Jiu, do you mean to persuade one party now? I think it''s better to watch the change. If the two tigers fight, there will be a wound in the end. We can''t make up our minds until they''ve got a winner. " Shen Xiangwan did not agree with Murong Xiude''s proposal.


    "I''m impatient. I just want to get things done earlier, but I didn''t expect to expose us at this time. On the contrary, I let these two groups of people have targeted targets. Indeed, we have to stay and see their final decision. "


    That night, a new voice returned to the island.


    "The residents of all the islands are not allowed to enter and leave the open sea from now on."


    "This is the Black Pearl faction that won. It seems that the gang of Mr. Jiang Hongdou failed in the end. "


    I have to say, this is really a failure example. But this is also an indisputable fact, the outcome is difficult to predict, who is superior, who is tough. Now that the black pearl is on the top, of course, a new iron and blood policy has to be implemented.


    "It''s just like this. We can win over the people of Lord Jiang." Shen Xiangwan didn''t feel that it would be bad to do so.


    However, how to do this needs to be further studied.


    The next day, it became clear.


    The managers set up a Management Association. The president is the black pearl.


    As for the vice president, Shen Qiangwei.


    In addition, Jiang Hongdou and others were reduced to ordinary members.


    When the decision was announced in public, Shen Xiangwan saw Jiang Hongdou''s anger in his eyes, but I was helpless.


    "It seems that Lord Jiang is under control."


    "It is said that heimingzhu is a drug researcher. If it is true, I think the drugs she studies should not only save people. Judging from her habits, I''m afraid more of them are for the control of human beings


    "Sister?" Seven at this time to gather this, "that mask man, you say one of them is Feng Zhuo Qing?"


    "This Yes After thinking about it, Feng Zhuo Qing and Murong Rongzhi no longer worked with them. The two were mixed up with people from the management alliance. Now it seems that "


    SHEN Xiangwan''s heart sank.


    "So recently, black pearl has been able to do things like this. I''m afraid it has something to do with Feng Zhuo Qing. It''s not a good thing for her to be associated with that man


    I didn''t think that they would make a lot of trouble.


    After coming, I never thought they would cooperate with this group of people. But now it seems that people not only collude with each other, but also cooperate extremely happily.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    When she saw Feng Zhuo Qing take the middle-aged woman''s hand and leave, Shen Xiangwan realized that some people in the world really do everything in order to achieve their goals.


    "It seems that Feng Zhuoqing has gone to the black pearl, and this is the black winner. I''m afraid he provided most of the drugs for this incident. "


    Murong Xiude''s heart sank.


    If the wind Zhuo halal and Black Pearl united together, this feeling afraid is really bad.


    Black Pearl seems confident and does not restrict Jiang Hongdou''s freedom of movement at all. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    After the announcement, he left hand in hand with Feng Zhuo Qing. And Murong Rongzhi, and Shen rose together. Two people seem to be kissing me. I can''t see it at all. Shen Qiang and Black Pearl were actually lilies.


    "It''s hard to say who will eat the two women who cooperate with the two ambitious men. Those two people don''t really follow the orders of women. " Murong Xiude sneered.


    He did not think that Murong Rongzhi and Feng Zhuo Qing would act on the orders of those two people.


    "So we still have a chance."


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes swept not far away, feeling depressed. Standing on one side, she seemed to be looking at the scenery, but there was no down and down red. This girl, when they first came, was a broad-minded, cheerful girl who dared to love and hate.


    Although at that time she wanted to show her love to Murong Xiude and seduced one night stands.


    But after learning that their husband and wife are stable, they also quit in time. Shen Xiangwan has a good impression on her. At this time, she looked like this, and slowly walked over, "do you want to walk together?"


    Vermilion looks at her and nods slowly. "Well, let''s go. We can have a little leisure today, but we''ll be busy tomorrow."


    "Oh, busy rebuilding?"


    "Re construction is one thing. The most important thing is to do something else."


    "Other things to listen to" Shen Xiangwan puzzled.


    Vermilion does not matter to roll over a leaf, and then hard pull into a ball.


    "Well, it''s about doing something else. Why are our managers different from you? That''s because we have to do something different. For example, extract some special things from stones. For example, find the same material as this one. For example, what about the electricity Forget it, you may not understand it"No, I understand. It''s like cooking. If it''s refined, there are many varieties. There are many kinds of desserts. What you''ve done is just these kinds of detailed types. "


    Zhu Hong was stunned and immediately laughed, "yes, you can understand it like this. Anyway, the classification is very detailed, of course, the purpose is to make life better. It''s just that I''m not sure that I can live a good life in the future. Because Now doing things, and I used to do things, that feeling is completely different. "


    Shen Xiangwan glanced at her and didn''t answer again. She knew that the girl should have something to say with herself.


    "Little lady, do you feel constrained and forced to do something


    "No Shen Xiangwan answered without hesitation.


    Red Leng Leng Leng Leng, "is also, who would like to be forced to be born. I I don''t want to. "


    "So now they restrict your freedom of life, don''t they?"


    "How do you know?" Zhu Hong stood up straight in fear.


    "Do you think we can''t think of such a thing?" Shen Xiangwan glanced at her obliquely. She was a little nervous.


    "Well, that''s right. I''m a nervous person. No wonder that person always insults me and calls me a fool. Sometimes think, if I am not a fool, yesterday will not be too stimulated, and then under the impulse to fight with her. In the end, he was caught in the trap. Clearly, I have a baby in my hand, and I can''t make a decision with her. "


    Zhu Hong couldn''t help gnashing her teeth when she thought of yesterday''s chaotic scene.


    If it''s lost to a normal, capable person.


    She was willing to gamble and admit defeat, but she lost to a woman who was sarcastic to her. She was not convinced and unwilling.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 495

    "It''s not unexpected that the body is controlled. In fact, you really don''t want to go to the outside world, let the outside world accept your new ideas, and your practice, so that you can completely integrate into the outside world? "


    Zhu Hongting''s mouth widened, "go outside?"


    "Yes, in fact, people in this era are not as receptive and incompetent as you think. In fact, many of them are willing to accept new things. Also, many people are willing to try a good future. If there is something good, why not accept it? At the beginning, I may feel a little incomprehensible, and I think it''s too evil. But after a period of time, when the common people are accepting the fresh after the event, will they still think that way? "


    "This one?"


    Zhu Hong felt that she was struggling to speak.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan said that they did not dare to think about it before.


    "How do you know what the outside world is like if you haven''t tried? Did not try to let the outside people accept you, he himself as a monster, ha ha, you ah, or a group of too timid people. When we come to this island, we will soon be able to adapt to the new things here and accept some of your new ideas. What does that mean? It shows that we can easily accept new things.


    As far as I know, the king outside is an enlightened and receptive person. Why not go to him, persuade him, and cooperate with him? "


    "Persuade the king!"


    Vermilion waved her hand quickly.


    "No, no, if we persuade the king, they will treat us as demons. We don''t have to change the world. Instead, they will cut us open and go to see the gods. "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that they must be like this? In this world, you can''t think that all people are like this just because you have met a few old-fashioned people. In fact, there are a lot of things, all depends on the above King controller how to operate.


    If he thinks it is reasonable, even if the people below think it is unreasonable and treacherous, they will slowly and obediently think it is normal. What''s more, what you are doing in the process of development is only to mention a lot of things, and then develop and expand. Why do you think you are a monster?


    Listen to me, instead of living here, inventing something that you can only appreciate by yourself.


    Why not invent and create more things outside, where there are many people, to benefit the people in this world, and let people all over the world know that their earlier cognition is actually wrong. People''s life, sometimes change a way of living, but will live more exciting, better


    Vermilion couldn''t speak at all.


    She never thought about it. These things can be operated in this way.


    "I, I''m a little confused. Although I am very moved by what you said, I still think that this kind of thing needs me to think about it slowly. "


    "Well, I don''t expect you to understand it now. I''m just talking to you in advance. Instead of making development and creation behind closed doors here, it''s better to try to accept most people outside.


    Use your own ability to change and develop the world. In fact, I believe that God wants you to cross to such a place, and there must be a reason why so many of them come together. Don''t be too skeptical about life. Go outside and I''ll help convince our kings to treat you as normal as possible. And you just need to use one scientific research after another to create social benefits, and they will be able to accept you very well. " Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    Seeing that she was still thinking, Shen Xiangwan added.


    "Besides, you are not alone, but many people together. So many people together, people outside are really stupid, will you think you are evil? No, they still think that you are some very smart people


    "I need to be quiet. I''m more and more moved by what you said. If I don''t have to bend down on this island, but go outside to create more social value, I would certainly like to go to the outside world. However, I''m afraid those few people don''t want to go. If they don''t have ambition, how can they fight against sister Jiang at this time? "


    "People have their own choices. You don''t have to worry about the poison in your body. In fact, my husband is a person who is very good at studying both drugs and drugs. If you let him take a close look at it for you, I think detoxification will not be too difficult


    Shen Xiangwan is quite sure of Murong''s poison technique.


    I still remember that when those people besieged Yicheng, they also used Murong Xiude''s poison. There was a turmoil in the mansion. If there were no poisons, how could you live here again.


    "You said that good-looking man in your family is actually a guy who is good at poisons!"


    Red was surprised again. Even though he reacted, he pinched her hand and said, "what do you do? Are you here for a purpose? "This is the time to react.


    I have to say, this girl is really used to it.


    Shen Xiangwan looks at her gently.


    "You let go and pinch me. As a matter of fact, we come for a purpose, including the two men around Hei Ming Zhu. They also came for a purpose. It''s just that our purposes are similar, but also somewhat different. "


    When it comes to the two men around the black pearl, she doesn''t fight at all.


    "Don''t tell me about those two men. One of them seems to be very good at poisons. If it was not for him, the Black Pearl would not have controlled us. Once you are ambitious, it will be a terrible thing


    Shen Xiangwan is not annoyed, just put the facts to reason.


    "Have you ever thought what would happen to them if we didn''t come but someone else came? In this world, it''s impossible for us to find your place. Other people outside can''t find you. Now is a comfortable life, but for a long time? Can you still live as happily and carefree as you are now? "


    This time, vermilion is silent. Hands, a little bit loose.


    Finally, she gave a smile.


    "I don''t know if you are beautiful. Anyway, I think what you said is reasonable. I have to say, your persuasion has moved me a lot. After all, I always wanted to be integrated into the world, and also wanted to let people in this world accept the results of my experiments. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 496

    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan smiles.


    Li Youyu once said earlier, "in fact, chefs in this world share the same feelings and ideas as our researchers there. The cook made a good meal, so he was eager to be recognized by people. If the meal is finished, the cook will have a wonderful sense of satisfaction.


    Researchers, you don''t look at people. They are bored at home and do all kinds of things, but the truth is, they also need to be recognized.


    If someone invents and creates a new thing and is recognized by the world, he will also have a sense of accomplishment.


    For example, the electric lights and electrical appliances on this island. If it''s outside, maybe some chemists can make and invent glass instruments, as well as all kinds of steel bars, cement, and all kinds of chemical products. At that time, the world, with these advanced things, will really develop by leaps and bounds


    And researchers, when occasionally free at night, come out to see people with their own invention and creation of things, their sense of achievement will also burst. In the same way, the king of this country, if he looks at his own happiness and well-being, will have the idea that I am great and I am proud of my achievements.


    No matter how you think about it, in fact, the communication between people in this world is not as complicated as we imagine. As long as you are attentive and willing to contact and understand, it is not too difficult to open that door. "


    "Little lady, you are beautiful, and you can''t say anything about it. Well, I''ll think about it. I''ll talk to elder sister Jiang about it


    Seeing that she is sincere, Shen Xiangwan is a little relieved. I''m afraid we can''t persuade at once. However, such a seed is buried in my heart and will sprout sooner or later. At this thought, her heart was much more stable.


    When she went back, she was in a trance.


    Several of the rooms where they lived were destroyed. They live in the same room as they do now.


    And she because of the congeniality with Jiang Hongdou, is this time the allocation of housing to live together.


    Jiang Hongdou came back from taking a bath outside. She was very worried and surprised.


    "Honghong, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Hong glanced at her lazily, half lying on the table, "sister red bean, do you think the outside world is good?"


    Jiang Hongdou picked up her eyebrows and walked slowly to her. She stood on the table with both hands and looked at her carefully.


    "Red, you are not that kind of sad person, so who did you contact today? Who told you what? "


    There was a shrewdness in her eyes. These things happened too much recently. She had to be on guard.


    Red hands elbow chin, eyes at the opposite Jiang Hongdou. "Well, sister red bean, you are just too clever. I did say a lot of things with one person this time, and I also heard her talk about the outside world. To tell you the truth, I''m a little moved, and I want to go out and have a good time. "


    Jiang Hongdou is even more surprised, but she still looks at her, "well, to listen to me, I want to know how to lobby, you are also moved."


    Zhu Hong is a little afraid of Jiang Hongdou. In her eyes, this elder sister always looks very fierce. Love my novels www.25xs8.com


    What''s more, the elder sister''s eyes, as well as the sharpness, are also something that scares her.


    "It is Someone told me that In fact, the outside world, outside people, is not really can not accept us. If their managers, such as the present kings, can accept our new inventions and creations, and then let them bring people to accept these things, it will be easy for people to accept them. For a long time, they will not treat us as demons. "


    Jiang Hongdou is surprised. What this person said is right. If we really follow such a statement, then their existence may be a little noticeable in the early stage. But after a long time, the creation of more things, these people look at their eyes, will only admire.


    "Who is this man? Who told you that? "


    Do you blame her for the trouble


    Vermilion is a little worried. She felt very good to the little lady, and thought that although the woman was beautiful, she would not suppress people with her own beauty.


    What''s more, the little lady talks in a gentle tone. When she is with her, she feels that the whole person has feelings.


    "Needless to say, the one you care about most recently is the beautiful little lady. She is the only one who can say these words. "


    Zhu Hong was very nervous. "You, you, sister Hongdou, don''t blame her. She is just telling the truth."


    Jiang Hongdou takes a deep look at her, turns around and opens the window.


    "What''s more, she said that the men in her family can actually crack the poison. Let me go to them another day to have a good look. If you can, I don''t think so. Let''s try. Maybe it''s better to live for yourself if you live like this


    Zhu Hong is pathetic. Jiang Hongdou turns around and stares at her with deep eyes."Red, you are too naive, too kind. Do you believe that this time, if things on the island have nothing to do with the two men? "


    Vermilion shakes her head.


    "She also told me that the reason why the two people came was because they wanted to attract our competitors to join us. However, she also said that the two people''s hearts are more wild. They use us to conquer the world. And the other person is trying to make the people in this world better. "


    Jiang Hongdou laughed, "so, did you choose to believe what she said with her words?"


    "I don''t believe it. What else can I do? Do you have to think about them? Are these guys different? Are they ambitious? I, I don''t want to follow them. Even if some things have been developed, but in their hands, I need to worry about whether these people will do more bad things with what I have invented and created! "


    Jiang Hongdou''s body shakes, turns around and looks at the window for a long time. After a long time, he sighed softly, "red, maybe what you said is right."


    "Ah?"


    Zhu Hong does not understand to look at the elder sister who she admires.


    "I mean, in fact, you are afraid. I know better than anyone what kind of person black pearl is. I can''t tell what she wanted earlier. But I don''t want to control them too much. I just want them to stop. But now it seems that ambition will be more and more inflated. I am still too naive and indulge them. Even now It''s not only hurting myself, but also dragging down those of you who are on my side. "

 Chapter 497

    Zhu Hong couldn''t hear her, so she waved her hand.


    "No, no, sister Hong Dou, you are wrong. You can''t blame you for this kind of thing. You can only blame Hei Mingzhu. They are not human beings. If it wasn''t for their ambition to conquer the whole world, how could it have happened now. However, we found out their ambition earlier. I think it may be a good thing


    "Win or lose, now that the overall situation has been decided, I accept my fate. However, there are some things that you can really try to do once. I''ll get in touch with the little lady some other day


    Vermilion does not understand, "red bean elder sister, since you are also interested, why not contact now?"


    Jiang Hongdou glanced at her lightly, "go now, give people the feeling that I am eager to get together, so can you do?"


    "Well, this It doesn''t seem very appropriate. " Zhu Hong giggled.


    "When can you grow snacks? If you go on like this, you will become a problem girl." Jiang Hongdou is really angry and funny to this silly girl.


    Look at her eyes are full of love.


    Although she is also a passer-by, she is a big sister, but she likes this girl who has no idea.


    If there is no place for her to go down, that is to say, if there is no place for her to go down.


    "Red, you and I should be good. The darkness will always pass, and the future will be bright. We don''t have to worry too much. You see, when you get to the front of the mountain, you can still find the way. Let''s Cross, originally looked like a dead end, this is not the same living excellent. Those people have given us medicine, but I believe that fate will not engrave us like this. "


    "I think so, sister. So we have to refuel and it will get better. "


    "Well, come on. Make sure you come on."


    When she is lying in bed, Jiang Hongdou thinks a lot.


    There are some things that Zhu Hong can''t think of. She has to be considerate. After thinking about it, only one decision was made, that is to contact Shen Xiangwan first. If it is really trustworthy, it is not impossible to try. People sometimes have to be reckless, only if there is no way back, can go further, also go without worry.


    Also this night, Shen Qiangwei lies in the man''s arms and gently pulls out his pectoralis major muscle.


    "Woman, are you suggesting that you didn''t feed you just now?"


    The man''s hoarse voice, but also with a few feelings. That lazy eyes, look at Shen rose face a hot.


    "Well, how can you thank me for persuading Lord Black?"


    "Hehe, do you want to do it again?" The man pressed her under him.


    "No, let''s not rest here."


    "Woman, you know, you are my first woman."


    Shen rose nodded, "I can see that your first time is very green and astringent." Her smile is particularly charming.


    If it''s just a man who has experienced a lot of women''s field, she hasn''t been very interested.


    However, this man is so excellent, but still a place. This makes her have a sense of achievement, and, rarely, has a sense of responsibility. Because of this, she was willing to help fulfill his demands.


    "As I said, in our place, the people below don''t care what I say. As long as you''re willing to follow me, nothing will be a problem. "


    "How can I go alone? There have to be more people. Elder sister black asked me to take the medicine earlier. I changed it to you according to your order. That group will be ours in the future


    "Well done. When you come to our country, you will be queen. "


    "But what do I want to be emperor?" Shen rose giggled, a neat turn over, directly on the man''s body. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    "To be emperor?"


    Under the mask, the man''s thin lips raised a faint evil smile, "as long as you have this ability, you can be an emperor."


    "Cluck But now I want to conquer you, an emperor


    While talking, there was a spring breeze in the room.


    The woman''s half up body, bent almost did not break, but, the temperature in the room, is once rising


    Again, in the other room.


    Black Pearl bent over to see how men test drugs. But her hands, but in the man''s chest gently sketched.


    "Old goblin, slander again?"


    The man is evil and wanton, with a lazy voice, hearing the Black Pearl biting his lips, giggling like a little woman.


    "You also said that people are an old goblin, you said that this person is old, the goblin is old, is not more dissatisfied."


    "If you are not satisfied, go to the man outside. I will not wait on you." If a man is not allowed to refuse, he is more interested in hearing the black pearl.


    Her face in the man''s back constantly rub squeeze, tongue from time to time also lick the man''s skin.


    "To tell you the truth, after all these years, I haven''t thought of anyone, even rose, who wants to be alone. Only to you, you are like a poison that can''t be touched, but I have to try to touch it and swallow you all. "The man''s hand gently shakes the transparent glass in front of him.


    "It''s a good thing to experiment with. It''s comfortable to watch. "


    "We have so much to know. It''s a pity that we can''t go back to modern times. Otherwise, if you buy a set of instruments, you will be fascinated. "


    She gave up and went to the opposite side of the man, so that she could see his face clearly. Although she was wearing a mask, her beautiful, evil smile and lazy eyes made her indulge in it.


    In fact, Black Pearl also knows that this man is hanging himself.


    It is obviously wrong that she is still infatuated with a man at her age. However, this man is not willing to see himself with his real face, which makes her heart disappointed. But even so, still let her want to contact him, close to him, and get his special love.


    "Woman, you really owe me to stare at me like this."


    "Cluck, people are willing to let you come. Why do we have to make these things in the new year? Honey, we can do some other interesting things


    "Old goblin, don''t bother me. You can''t be bothered."


    The whole body of a man is full of anger.


    The Black Pearl was startled.


    As long as this person is like this, she will be afraid and frightened, but she also has a desire to conquer.


    Look at him like this. I know I can''t stir him up today.


    Black pearl color.


    "By the way, I''m in control of that group now. What are we going to do next?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 498

    "What do you want to do?" The man glanced at her. But even this one eye, that evil charm hook person''s eyes, or let the Black Pearl hold tightly the leg.


    Mother, this man is really exuding charm all the time.


    "Well, don''t wink at me when talking about business. I can''t stand you. Bad guy


    Feng Zhuo Qing''s hand is tight. This woman is really mean. It was enough to see her, but now he had to deal with her. As long as we can find out the bottom line of these walkers in the future, hum


    At this thought, he was lazy. "The next step, of course, is to make them obedient and invent more explosive bags, and so on. Also, you can teach me how to use the gun in red. These things are good weapons for us to dominate the world in the future. "


    The evil smile on his face grew stronger when he said this.


    If it had been, I didn''t dare to think of such a thing as dominating the world.


    Now, however, there are a bunch of spear walkers.


    There are also a number of extremely dazzling weapons. If these things can not become the dominating things, he is a fool. Thinking of these things in his hands, Feng Zhuoqing had to laugh.


    This kind of smile from the heart, even more exudes the charm of people''s breath, hook''s black pearl can''t control, reach out and touch his lips.


    "What to do, I really want to hit you, want to go crazy."


    "Go away, when I''m not angry."


    "You study, I''ll go outside to breathe, and by the way I''ll find a goblin to vent the fire."


    Black Pearl giggled and turned away.


    She had no doubt that if she provoked this man too much, he would kill himself. However, she couldn''t help but try to tease him and get close to him. I know it''s a cliff, but I have to jump inside.


    Behind him came the crash of tables and chairs, and the smile on the Black Pearl''s face disappeared. Take place of is gloomy, but next second, return to indifferent again.


    "No matter what you are, you are the first man who makes me moved and wants to conquer. I want you in the end. No matter what the price is, even if I know you are baiting me, I will never turn back. "


    On this point, she and Shen Qiang have the similarity of cause. Perhaps is the personality in this respect are too similar, is the two people earlier, will produce similar to the spark of love. But now, when they meet two masked men who are equally dangerous, they find that they not only like women who love character, but also like to conquer men.


    Inside the room, the wind Zhuo Qing angrily stares out the window. A sweep just now evil spirit breath, at this time, his whole body is cold, lethal.


    "Damned woman, you''d better pray that you have more things in your head, otherwise..."


    "I know you don''t feel for me and hate me, but I still want to conquer you." The Black Pearl whispered outside the door.


    Because the emotion did not get vent, the Black Pearl turned to open the door of Shen Qiang.


    Still holding two people stopped action, Murong Rongzhi got up displeased, picked up clothes and left.


    Black Pearl''s eyes linger on the man''s explosive body, at this time, his whole body is also full of sweat. I can see that the situation just now is really fierce.


    And Shen rose, is a charming appearance that is moistened thoroughly. Dog novel www.ggtxt.com


    At this time with the same soft bones lying there, looking at the black pearl a face slander like giggling.


    "Black sister, do you think I have a good eye?"


    "It''s good. It looks good."


    After thinking about the man''s body just now, Hei Ming Zhu felt the whole body was agitated and flustered. The more middle-aged she is, the more anxious she is. It''s no wonder people say that they don''t want to stop after tasting that kind of taste.


    "Black elder sister, look at your dissatisfaction with the desire on your face. I think you have not achieved your wish. If you want me to say, that brother Feng is a little too serious. Black sister, why do you have to have a good mouth? "


    With these words, Shen Qiangwei dressed slowly and half reclined on the bed.


    In fact, her body has been seen countless times. It doesn''t matter if it was shown in front of this person before. But now, I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t think we should show it to others.


    Seeing her like this, Black Pearl frowned, "rose, you have changed now, shouldn''t be like this?"


    Shen Qiangwei doesn''t care very much. She takes out a cigarette made by the people on the island.


    "Black sister, you have changed the same. In the past, we didn''t know the beauty of conquering and being bored with men. Now that you know this magic trick, why restrict yourself? Black elder sister, we two bright people don''t speak in secret, you are not the same infatuated with the wind elder brother


    With that, she turned her mouth and gently exhaled a circle of smoke.


    "If you want me to say, brother Feng is really dangerous. Although conquering such a man is really exciting, but, I still think, some people should not be provoked. Just him, black sister, you''re afraid you can''t eat him. "Black Pearl impatiently took the cigarette in front of her and lit it, "you know, you know the danger, but you still can''t control your heart. What can I do?"


    "In fact, both of us are making such a mistake. I don''t know what will happen in the future if we make such a quarrel with some vermilion?"


    Sometimes when I think about it again, Shen Qiangwei still feels incredible. How can she know that man less than a month ago, she has so many ambitions!


    Perhaps, there was such ambition before, but the man did not appear, so she has been trying to suppress. Once that person appeared, he would like to listen to his words and actions.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. I just want to finish the present. Besides, I also want to have a home. I''m tired of being alone all the time. " The Black Pearl spat out a few smog one after another, unexpectedly spit out such words.


    Shen Qiangwei knew that the change was a little big, but she didn''t expect that her change was so big.


    "Sister black, you said that you hate doing housework and giving birth to men most. Your idea now is really dangerous, do you know?"


    Black Pearl eyes are all astringent, "rose I''m in it. "


    A light sigh, but listen to Shen Qiang''s heart are followed by convulsion.


    But the black pearl, the corner of the eye rolled out a tear.


    "As you said, I know it''s wrong, but I still can''t control my heart. You say, how can people be so mean? "


    Shen Qiangwei wants to say that you are not cheap, just like the queen before, it''s not good to live like the queen.


    But she couldn''t say it because she was like that


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 499

    "What are we going to do now?" After smoking, Shen Qiang asked helplessly.


    "What do you say?" The Black Pearl squints at her, at this moment, she is lazy and charming, but full of endless desire.


    It has to be said that such a black pearl is actually very attractive.


    Shen Qiang moved her eyes, which made her not pay attention to this beautiful and dangerous sexy woman.


    "We don''t offend or offend Jiang Hongdou. If we want to make up again, we will certainly not be able to recover to the previous level. So once the matter is decided, there is no way back. What we can do now is that we have almost developed here and developed something that can be called king outside, just Go out. "


    I want to leave here. I don''t know how to complicate my mood for a while.


    "Well, I think so too. It seems that we have the same idea. You want to have a home, rose. You can''t hide me."


    Shen Qiangwei is silent, but in the end, she is playing the ash on her hand. "But I know he doesn''t like me at all. With me, he is really excited and passionate. However, he doesn''t love me. Some of them are just primitive impulses


    Black Pearl smiles.


    Her head was half raised, and her slender neck was revealed. It was white, delicate and smooth, just like a jade carved with crystal. That arrogant look, and let people want to get close to her.


    "Pearl, you''re really upside down. A younger woman is not at the same level as your charming maturity. Your taste is always so unique. "


    "Don''t tell me that. You can''t love me now." Black Pearl disdains very much.


    Shen Qiang laughed and shook her head, "Oh, you, how can you be so merciless. Well, let''s talk about the future. Pearl, anyway, I hope that one day we will not be hostile to each other. "


    Black Pearl glanced at her. She got up and suddenly patted her face.


    "Baby, in my heart, you will always be my big baby. Anyway, we had a good time. "


    Leaving the words, the Black Pearl went away.


    As always arrogant, uninhibited, so she, let Shen Qiang some Leng.


    Sometimes, she can''t help but compare. But in the end, I still feel that the man named Murong Rongzhi seems to be more suitable for himself.


    Depressed to the chair, Shen rose some wandering.


    "Woman, I''m hungry." Standing at the door of Murong Rongzhi, looking at the color of her eyes.


    This woman, in love with him, but also think of other women. He had to hate the thought of her promiscuous past.


    I don''t know how, I think of that warm smile of the woman.


    Only with her, can you feel that life is complete. One day, when conquering this world, all these things are presented to her. Will she escape!


    "Woman, you can''t escape."


    Looking at the man who showed a treacherous smile to himself, Shen rose waved, "dear, you are drifting again."


    Drooping eyelashes, there is a dark eye.


    In the end, there are other people in her heart.


    I don''t know which woman can make him so concerned, even in love, he is just an imaginary object.


    But why does she care so much! Love reading www.ikashub.net


    Is not a man, big deal, borrow the seeds, and then live on their own. As a transit woman, she doesn''t have to be depressed.


    Think of here, Shen Qiangwei despises herself.


    "She came to you!"


    "Why, jealous?"


    Shen rose giggled, leg extension, to ride on the man. But as soon as the man''s slender legs stepped over her, he lay down on the bed.


    Hands in the back of the head, looking at the ceiling, the corner of the mouth is a mocking smile.


    Such him, let Shen Qiang Leng for a while.


    "Why, little baby, are you a little strange?"


    "Don''t tell me that." Murong Rongzhi turned over, "sleep, anyway, we just get what we need."


    Deep, but the heart of the rose. It seems that this man doesn''t really care about himself.


    "My dear, where do people care about elder sister? Of course, you are the most concerned."


    The more angry a man is, the more happy Shen Qiang is.


    Only the people can prove that they really care about themselves.


    However, what she didn''t see was that she twisted her body to her man, chewing a cold self mocking smile. After a while, he returned to nature, turned around and seemed to embrace her helplessly and put his head against her neck socket.


    "You say, what am I going to do with you?""Cluck, I will be good to you, dear, or we have a child, only have a child, we can better connect."


    Murong Rongzhi was stunned, such a him, let Shen rose Mou color slightly cold.


    "Why, won''t you?"


    "No, it seems that I have to work hard for the next time, otherwise I will not be able to treat you."


    With that, the man bullied him again. He is so enthusiastic that Shen Qiang is excited again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, I see more and more strange things on this island. By the way, what happened to the foreigners and the man who was brought here?"


    Because Li Youyu doesn''t like to go out, she doesn''t know much about the news. At this time, if you want to get information, you can only ask from Shen Xiangwan.


    "Foreigners are now given a kind of medicine. It seems that if they don''t take the medicine for a day, they will itch to death. The wound will also be purulent and so on, in short, very uncomfortable. As for the fat man, because he brought people here, he was punished the most seriously. As far as I know, it seems that in addition to working every day, I have to kneel on the ground to do something like regret. "


    Shen Xiangwan shrugged her shoulders. The punishment for this group of women passing through was a little incomprehensible. Can you really repent when you are ashamed every day?


    I''m afraid it is doing such a thing, the heart is more angry.


    "They like to do some experiments, and it''s estimated that in the end this man will only become their experiment." Li Youyu was very sure. Shen Xiangwan was thoughtful. "I saw that man these days. Sometimes his skin was very black, and sometimes his skin was obviously festering. Maybe as you said, they don''t take human life as their life. This man is mostly treated as an experiment


    "What about your progress? If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave


    Li Youyu is worried. Without a boat, she couldn''t leave this place even if she had space. Now if you want to get out of here, the boat has become a must. Earlier, they were all controlled by the Black Pearl Group of women. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s what the two men mean. They are more and more concerned by the gang.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 500

    "Sister, we are now It may be even worse. " Li Youyu still expressed his opinion.


    Shen Xiangwan said with a faint smile, "I know, but I believe that we can persuade them. These people are not bad. Moreover, they don''t want the world to fall into a bad state. "


    In that case, she is sure to leave here.


    Seeing that she is so sure, Li Youyu has no idea.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. That''s all.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to negotiate with them."


    On the third day after the showdown with Zhu Hong, Jiang Hongdou meets Shen Xiangwan, who is walking outside.


    "Take a walk together?"


    "Good."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles and gladly follows.


    First, they just talked about the scenery, the climate and so on.


    Finally, I slowly talked about family.


    "I have four children. They are all very good. In my eyes, four babies are as lovely as those angels you drew. With them, my life is complete."


    "You are so happy and a woman full of love."


    "Oh! Thank you very much. You don''t love your children. " Shen Xiangwan didn''t think there was anything to praise about her love for her children.


    However, Jiang Hongdou shakes his head.


    "You just don''t understand that there were people in the world who were not liked by their parents. Let me tell you a story


    "Well, what I love most is stories."


    Jiang Hongdou glances at her and tells a story that is not perfect in a beautiful voice.


    "In a city, there is a family of four. My father is always busy doing his own business, while my mother is always busy living. How can I dress up more beautiful and let me play more cards. For the two children, it has always been the elder sister and the younger brother living together.


    When she was six years old, her mother played cards outside and didn''t go home. With tears in her eyes, her little sister cooked her own rice with her family''s rice. Thinking about how the grandmother next door cooked the food, she cooked it herself. In fact, she didn''t know what the taste was. Sugar was used as salt and salt as sugar. However, the two brothers and sisters still enjoyed themselves. In particular, the younger brother is more pleased to say, sister, you can cook food, we will not have to be so hungry in the future


    Shen Xiangwan was stupefied, "these two children are really poor."


    "The hateful one is at the back." Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com


    "One day, when the mother finally couldn''t hold on to the neighbor, he took his sister and brother out to play with the mothers in the community. However, he got a call on the way to play cards. The younger brother, because no one was watching, drowned like that. The little girl was very depressed. She began to be lonely and didn''t want to talk to others. After regretting for a while, mom and dad returned to their earlier state of living their own lives. When they find that their daughter has become strange and no longer dependent on them, they start all kinds of accusations in turn.


    When the mother said, why don''t you give me money, I want to buy jewelry, I want to play cards.


    When the father said, I raise you so big, is to let you provide for the aged, let you for the rest of my life to live a good life, all your money, wages, all have to pay my debt. The girl snorted coldly and refused their request. However, the couple came to the door again and again.


    The girl found a mate, they made a scene.


    The girl''s unit, they make trouble, the girl goes out to have a meal, they also make trouble. Finally, the father, who was forced to pay off his debts, said to people directly and madly that if you take this woman away, my debt will be paid off.


    Where does the usurer have the sentiment to say, pulls the girl directly to want to become the female candidate.


    While the father, watching the girl resist, just yell, let you disobey my orders... "


    "How can there be such a father and mother? It''s so hateful. How can such a person have a lovely little angel? This child is really terrible. What happened to her in the end?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes are red.


    She can''t listen to child abuse.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Of course." Shen Xiangwan was angry at Jiang Hongdou''s indifference.


    But looking at her like this, Jiang Hongdou smiles.


    "I''m not angry or angry, because I''m the girl who was yelled by my father for usury to sell meat, and I struggled too hard at that time, so I came here with a heart attack. If it wasn''t for this reason, I would not be able to cross it. At that time, I only remember, a very treacherous air stream hit me, I was so light floating up, and then slowly left, left. When I opened my eyes again, I had another brother. After making enough money for him, I left


    "Why do you want to leave him and live with my brother in this time and space? It''s not good for them to depend on each other?"


    Shen Xiangwan still didn''t understand, but she was also shocked. I didn''t expect Jiang Hongdou to have such an experience. It seems that each has its own story, which is not unreasonable."Because my brother has a family, has children, has a wife, and a couple of parents, and grandparents, although they are very good to me. However, I have a feeling that I have not found a home. I have no roots and do not belong to them. So I left and found my life circle. Everything was fine. However, we still can''t escape some of the worst human disputes. "


    "I see."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles. It''s right to contact Jiang Hongdou.


    "In fact, you are just a group of people who want to study things honestly. What you enjoy is that your achievements can bring happiness to people, instead of being used as sharp weapons or power grabbing weapons. If I want to, I can persuade our king to pave the way for you. I believe that in addition to cooperating with him, you will be in danger of being caught as evil spirits if you cooperate with the king of any country. "


    Jiang Hongdou pursed her mouth and didn''t answer any more.


    "You can choose not to believe me, or you can hesitate, but I think the trend on this island is more and more intolerable for you to wait any longer. Oh, by the way, I think you''ve heard from vermilion. It''s the poison on you. In fact, my husband can relieve it for you. Either a person who specializes in poisons is a master. In fact, my husband is also a folk expert who doesn''t show his talent. It''s just that he''s usually low-key and doesn''t want to publicize it. "


    Jiang Hongdou is playing happily. Glancing at her, "I haven''t seen any woman who can spare no effort to hold her husband like you. You''re right. We have to make a choice in the near future. If not, I believe those two people can''t wait


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 501

    On this day, after finding Jiang Hongdou, heimingzhu talked to each other for a while, and Jiang Hongdou rushed out of the room with a green face.


    "It''s too much. She asked us to develop guns. I''m just a researcher in science and technology. How could I possibly develop guns?"


    Vermilion was a little flustered. "Sister Hongdou, I was also taken by them recently to study a kind of electric shock stick that can kill people. I want to make the power bigger. We''re now working on how to make a simple electric shock stick. I always think that what they want to study is obviously targeted. This is to let us study things out and then take them? "


    Jiang Hongdou sneered, lying on the chair dejectedly, "isn''t it obvious? The purpose of others is, of course, to Conquest. "


    Jiang Hongdou spits out this word, only feels disgusting.


    If she wants to be ambitious, how can she just nest on such an island until now. Just because I don''t want to, I just want to stay here.


    Now, you''d like to be quiet, but people don''t want to.


    There are always monsters who want to kidnap people and do things that are against nature. She is now


    "Vermilion, are you sure you have solved the poison?"


    "Sister Hong, I just need to take some more medicine. But Murong Xiude did not dare to solve the problem for me. Because They were afraid the man would see it. But I tried, and it worked. Moreover, I don''t know what happened. I would rather believe Murong Xiude and Shen Xiangwan than Hei Mingzhu. I always feel that the two masked men around them are more insidious and terrifying. "


    "They were right about their concerns, and though they were a little careless, they were not stupid. If they do, we''ll have no chance to escape. "


    "So are we going to act?" Vermilion is a little excited to look forward to.


    After all, I was young, and I was only responsible for research and so on.


    It''s really hard to get in touch with a real knife and a gun like this. Now it''s time for a group fight. Oh ha ha, excited and looking forward to it.


    "You are a child. I whispered with the others. We''ll have to get all this back if we can. You can''t let this group of people go. "


    How can Hei Mingzhu and others possess everything here and scientific research achievements. If you have to do something, you have to let them stay on this island.


    "We''ll go for a walk tonight. You go to the North Sea area first, and I''ll come later."


    Zhu Hong understands that this is to go to Shen Xiangwan and his wife for a detailed negotiation.


    Now, she went out to the north of the sea.


    After having dinner with Murong Xiude, Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude usually go for a walk in the North Sea area at night. By the way, they also study the creatures in the sea here.


    For things in the sea, Murong Xiude has a paranoid spirit of crazy research, just like Shen Xiangwan''s fascination with flowers and plants in those years. When he saw it, he couldn''t move his step.


    "Madam, in fact, these things also have life. As long as we get along well with them, I believe we can become friends." Aiwen.com www.aizw.net


    Shen xiangwanle shook his head. "My husband, I don''t think they will make a kind gesture when they see you. If I, just afraid to see you, think of this big monster, he will not come to eat me. Away from this strange uncle, I''m going to run away from this place and go back to my home


    Murong Xiude was also happy.


    "No, I''m just saying I like these sea babies. If you want to tell me the truth, it will not happen. But, lady, what you said is very interesting. If you are the life in the sea, you must be the mermaid in the sea. I will follow you and always be with you


    Shen Xiangwan was smiling, and her eyes and eyebrows were filled with emotion. "Xiao Jiu, I find your love words are more and more smooth now."


    "To your wife, no matter how much love words, but also a smile. Vermilion is here. I feel that maybe we have made progress. "


    Seeing the red in a hurry, Murong Xiude took Shen Xiangwan''s hand to meet her.


    "Sister Hongdou will come soon. Maybe we don''t have much time. Those people are becoming more and more abnormal now. What they want us to study is all conquering or killing things. I feel like, once we do, it''s time for them to leave the island. And we will not continue to be studied as scientific research products. "


    Shen Xiangwan nodded. "It seems that we must act ahead of time. This time, elder sister Jiang comes, we must persuade her to take precautions in advance."


    "It must be." Vermilion clenched her fist.


    As he spoke, Jiang Hongdou came in a hurry from a distance.


    She looked a little flustered. As soon as he arrived, he was staring at Shen Xiangwan. "I promise to cooperate with you. We must do something."


    Seeing her flustered appearance, Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude looked at each other and asked. "What happened?"Red also took her hand, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "When I came out, I heard for a while A sound similar to the sound of a gun. It''s coming from the Black Pearl''s room. "


    Zhu Hong''s eyes widened, and Shen Xiangwan''s breath was tight. "Gunshots, guns?"


    Jiang Hongdou looked at her suspiciously, "how do you know the gun?"


    Seeing her suspicions, Shen Xiangwan quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. In fact, we can come here to find you, of course, because we know too much about the penetrator. As far as we know, like the red cannon you paid before, these are very powerful weapons. As for guns, it''s terrible. If we let people invent and create guns in this era, our world will be in a mess. The Black Pearl group can only be removed and can no longer be retained. "


    It''s a pity to kill this group of people if they still think they are talents before.


    But now, in order not to let more people fall into their war dead, the best thing is to seal them on this island, or to deal with them cleanly. "This It''s better not to kill them. After all, it''s the people we came with. I still don''t want to be killed. "


    Jiang Hongdou doesn''t agree too much. She didn''t want to. "Yes, after all, it''s the same people as our long-term colleagues. If you give a hard hand, you always feel that you can''t do it."


    Murong Xiude shook his head, "you, the loser or the penetrator, do not understand such a simple truth? You don''t want to kill them, but they can kill you for their own safety. People sometimes have to break when they make decisions. Otherwise, it will be only themselves who will be affected in the end. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 502

    "We may not think about it for the time being, but we have to figure out how to get out of here. What''s more, how can we limit their freedom and keep them on this island? "


    Shen Xiangwan looks at Murong Xiude, who smiles.


    "They are good at using poison, and we can use it. It''s just that this thing has to have a little bit of media. Also, maybe the man around Hei Ming Zhu can''t be controlled. After all, he is a person who is good at poisons. So the best thing is to think about what you can do to get rid of this person. "


    "To get rid of it, blow him up with a dynamite bag." Vermilion''s words are very fierce.


    Shen Xiangwan shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. I heard that the explosive bag had once exploded foreigners, but the time for the explosive to ignite was a certain time. According to Feng Zhuoqing''s Kung Fu, he would have responded in the first place. "


    Zhu Hong was annoyed. "What should we do? Let''s just stare. In fact, the best thing is to use the beauty scheme. But how can I know if he likes beauties? Well, at present, he has only an ambiguous relationship with the black pearl. As for the relationship between the two, it seems that they have not made a final breakthrough. I can see this from the expression of desire and dissatisfaction of black pearl. "


    "Beauty trick!"


    Shen Xiangwan looks at Murong Xiude in a hurry. The latter said coldly, "no, you''re not someone''s strategy."


    You''re kidding. Let his wife be bait.


    I don''t want to kill him.


    "Well, I think it might be a good idea to use the little lady as the bait. I look at that guy''s eyes at the little girl, and I always show interest. " Jiang Hongdou agreed. After all, she is a mature woman, and she knows a lot about men, even if they don''t have much contact with them.


    "Little lady, and the man around Shen Qiang, I see that he is also imperative to you. I want to say that you can actually break them apart."


    Vermilion also follows blind mix. "Yes, yes, it''s just a little trickery. We''re called spies. Oh, you''re going to be a pretty good spy. "


    Murong Xiude, with a black face and a look in his eyes, glanced at these two people, "I said, you don''t exist when I am her husband, right? I''m still standing here. Do you want my wife to seduce others? "


    Are these two women when he''s dead.


    Which Cheng Xiang Jiang Hongdou really disdains to sweep him.


    "In my eyes, you''re just a bit of a loser. Oh, man, don''t be so mean. "


    After saying this, Murong Xiude''s eyes became cold.


    Jiang Hongdou, who originally wanted to make a joke, shrugged decisively, "of course, as long as you can come up with a better way to solve the problem, we will listen to you. Anyway, the beauty scheme is only implemented in the last way."


    "Let me think again."


    When Murong Xiude turns and walks away, Zhu Hongcai spits out her tongue and whispers to Shen Xiangwan.


    "Little lady, I think your man It''s really scary when you get angry. However, the gun attack, also quite manly. Am I a masochistic constitution? How else do you think this person looks good and tastes like this? "


    Shen Xiangwan was stunned.


    Think of Murong Xiude''s black face at that time, as well as the look in his eyes, it is indeed very overbearing and inviolable. 04 Novels www.04xs.com


    "He That''s it


    Small nine this person, usually facing her is really very gentle, doting to no avail.


    But once with the outside people on, it is absolutely the interests of the people.


    Shen Xiangwan laughs at the thought of his two sides of life.


    No wonder vermilion was scared just now.


    However, Shen Xiangwan was worried about the fact that those people had invented guns.


    Turning around, she was afraid of work.


    "Yu''er, you once told me that it''s best to have a gun and what kind of gun it is. Tell me more about it."


    Li Youyu didn''t have a smile, but she became more serious because of her words.


    "Sister, don''t tell me that someone invented this island The gun is gone. "


    "Today, Jiang Hongdou''s heard the gunshot. And the sound came from the Black Pearl laboratory. Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing? "


    Li Youyu was in a panic. "Elder sister, let''s get out of this place. We go home. The gun is so terrible that we will lose our lives if we are not careful. What''s more, I''ll tell you, this kind of thing can be hit from a long distance. From here, hit the tree on the other side, as long as you aim at it, you can do it. "


    "It''s more terrible than an arrow at such a distance?"


    "The arrow is aimed at and shot out. It takes a strong man to shoot him to death. But guns are not the same. As long as you press the trigger at will, it will definitely kill people. Let me tell you that, a pretty girl like you can shoot a lot of people with a good sense of direction. So the invention of guns and batches, what do you think the world will be like? "Shen Xiangwan is very excited. She can''t imagine what the gun will be like once it is made in large quantities. In fact, the world may be in turmoil.


    "We must get rid of these people. Otherwise, they will be in great trouble sooner or later."


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan decided to leave Murong Rongzhi, Feng Zhuoqing and their women on the island at all costs. What''s more, it''s the kind that wants to leave your life.


    Hand, touch the mirror on your chest.


    I don''t know whether this mirror will be like what the fat man said. If it can be connected to the people''s private sector of the penetrator, then Will there be an unexpected turnaround.


    In their one side of the emergency to think of a way, on the other side, Black Pearl this day finally burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha Feng, you are really wonderful. I didn''t expect that you are not only a drug genius, even if these guns are in your hands, they are so powerful. Just mention a little bit about you, and you can really invent these things. These gun shells, they''re amazing. I can''t imagine how you made it out of these things. "


    With copper, iron and other things, precision casting, using some of the parts he described, the man really worked out the gun.


    So far, she had no doubt that this man would really make a difference.


    However, the better he is, the more worried she is. After all, too good a man, although people feel very face, but as his woman, I''m afraid it will be very sad. Not easy to control the man, let her Some don''t dare to invest too much.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 503

    "Woman, I''m really curious about what your world like as a walker is and why everyone thinks about things we don''t know. What''s more, these things are unimaginable on our side. If I can''t own the world with these things, I really feel like I can die. "


    "Honey, you are the best. With your intelligence and ability, you can definitely get the world. All the grievances you have suffered before will also be washed clean with blood. "


    "Woman, you are absolutely right. Now it seems that I like you a little. After all, it''s really rare for a woman to be as sensible as you are. "


    "Cluck, then you say, when can we mass produce like this?"


    Looking at the ambition in the eyes of this woman, Feng Zhuoqing sneers.


    Sure enough, this woman''s idea is not simple.


    However, he is not afraid of such ambitious and thoughtful women.


    Black Pearl licked her lips.


    "Let''s talk about a deal. In fact, my dear, how you feel about me, that''s it. I don''t have too many feelings. Instead of hanging on you all the time, we''d better talk about some practical deals. "


    The wind Zhuo Qing ha ha a smile, you then eye is staring at the woman in front of, stretch out a hand to pat in her shoulder.


    "Woman, you are very clever, quite clever."


    "Thank you, a lot of people say that. Women in love can not find a foothold, of course, they have to plan for their own life. I''m not too weak, but I''m not the one who can be cheated by you. On the contrary, I am just a selfish and willing to plan for myself. Now let''s talk about this cooperation? What I can do for you, and what you can give me! "


    Feng Zhuo Qing grinned and held her in his arms, and suddenly bit her mouth.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Now, I''m going to negotiate with you in a different way."


    Before the Black Pearl came and reacted, he was put up his legs by the man and directly against the wall


    "Xiao Jiu, things are getting worse and worse. All of us on this island are working day and night, but we don''t have enough food supply. We will let everyone take turns to rest. Xiaoyu said that most of the things they made were used to take refuge in the barrel of a gun. What''s more, it''s the cannons in red


    They are all powerful weapons. Once such things are taken out, the outside will be really chaotic.


    Murong Xiude''s face is also from the last serious.


    "So we have to Solve this group of people, our master now? "


    Now, the most powerful help on this side is the old immortal master.


    However, this one was accidentally poisoned recently. Although Murong Xiude can solve the problem, it takes time.


    "The old immortal master can resist Feng Zhuoqing, but it''s poison. It''s not easy to deal with. After all, Feng Zhuoqing is a poison man. If it''s true, the old immortal master may not be afraid, but he can''t defend poison. "


    "Yes, so this is the most annoying point." Feng Zhuo Qing, a poisonous man, is a moving and terrible existence.


    As for Murong Rongzhi, I don''t know that he didn''t learn some private things in the black state. But I think it is better to solve the problem than Feng Zhuoqing. Moreover, Murong Rongzhi this person also has concerns. Feng Zhuo Qing that is really regardless of the existence of ah, such a person, is also no weakness. 510 literature www.510wx.com


    "I am looking for a kind of medicine these days, as long as this medicine can succeed, I think it can let Feng Zhuo Qing ambush."


    Murong Xiude said also did not have the mind to stick with the little lady.


    Now he just wants to solve the trouble of Feng Zhuo Qing. If not, I''m afraid he can''t let the little lady become a seducer.


    "This colorless and tasteless herb can invade fengzhuoqing''s body when it is close to Feng Zhuoqing, and it can invade his body between fights, that person will no longer worry about it. However, I''m afraid that the other side will use this move against the old immortal master in the process of fighting. "


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the drug in front of her, which was very water-saving. "That is to say, what this drug brings out must be in a fight to make it play out?"


    "Well, in fact, there is no such thing as poisoning people with a random shot. If there is, it''s a mess! "


    Isn''t that more terrible than modern guns.


    In fact, it''s just the supernatural things written in many books.


    "Can this medicine be used in a fight? How to do it? "


    "You can take the antidote to the old immortal master ahead of time. There is such a medicine in his sleeve. As long as the other party does not pay attention to it, the medicine will gradually invade into the other person''s body as his temperature rises. It''s time for us to be sure. "


    "Good, Feng Zhuoqing has the old immortal master to deal with it."At the same time, the old immortal master slowly leisurely, with a smile on his face. He raised the slag Gu in his hand and raised Li Youyu to one side.


    "Xiao Qi''s daughter-in-law, this wine tastes good. I like it very much. I hope we can drink your wedding wine when we go out."


    Li Youyu was also very happy, "old man, this is the wine I invented recently. If you like it, you''d better. Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, so I have done these things. It''s tasteless. It''s still very good to be appreciated now. "


    "Ha ha, yes, I just hope I can have a drink when I go out."


    "By the way, Lao Bu die Shifu, after our recent detailed investigation, can prove that it was the woman who did all this, black pearl."


    The old immortal master is searching for the enemy who killed his old lover''s grandson.


    Through the comparison of all the travelers on the island, it is found that only the Black Pearl has such potential.


    Through a sentence that Zhu Hong inadvertently revealed, the reason why black pearl wanted to come to such an island was that she was really desperate.


    "Isn''t that Donglai Sanren, the background force she created and so on, very frightening?"


    "Yes, but since donglaisanren left, all the descendants have been trying to find some strange human beings. In fact, it is looking for the potential of the penetrator. At that time, Black Pearl mostly showed his crossing skills, which was the target. It''s just that people just want to use her. Where can they really marry her.


    Having been in contact with her for a long time, I can also know that the woman''s heart is not small. Because of this, I guess the grandson of Donglai Sanren forced to use some methods in the back. Unfortunately, they underestimated the powerful performance of the penetrator. Otherwise, how could these things happen? "


    It must be said that the analysis of the old immortal master is very accurate.


    However, it is not difficult to draw such a conclusion in combination with the facts he has investigated and his own imagination.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 504

    "Old master undead, we will deal with the woman black pearl. You just need to deal with her man Feng Zhuoqing with all your strength."


    "Good."


    Old immortal master smile, seems to be a lot of cheerful.


    Since coming to this island, the master is really cheerful and lively.


    He seems to have changed some of his earlier views and ideas.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you feel that the master has put down something on this island?"


    In the evening, Shen Xiangwan and Murong Xiude mutter about the old immortal master.


    "Well, maybe it''s because I don''t think it''s necessary to catch some persistent things in the past. Maybe it''s a decision of life, so it''s safe. " Murong Xiude can only explain this. However, he did not say a word. If some people look open, put down everything, perhaps, is also he does not want to live in the world. In this way, Murong Xiude thought it was necessary to remind the old immortal master.


    "You wait, just say a few words to the master and come."


    "You go." Shen Xiangwan didn''t think too much.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Xiude walked to the old immortal master''s room.


    "Master, it''s me."


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing here if you don''t accompany your little lady in the middle of the night?"


    "Old man, I''m going to be a coffin man. I''m stinking all over my body."


    Murong Xiude looked at him deeply, slowly, step by step to him.


    "Master..." He solemnly saluted, but the old immortal master quickly waved his hand.


    "What the hell are you doing? Come with me. "


    "Master, you still need to live, and we need you to live. If Wan''er knows that you have the idea of death, how much regret she will have brought you to this island in the future. I don''t want to see her live in guilt all her life, so please, for our sake, for the sake of four lives, live a little longer. "


    Old immortal master is silent.


    He really opened up a lot of things.


    I don''t want to live as persistent as before, reading about that woman.


    However, looking at Murong Xiude''s eyes, men''s flushed eyes, and farfetched smile.


    All this made him miserable.


    Finally, he stamped his foot angrily. "What are you talking about? I don''t have such an idea. Don''t worry, Luo Yifan doesn''t die. Where can I die? "


    After listening to him, Murong Xiude was relieved.


    However, I still don''t forget to ask.


    "Master, in fact, I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with Donglai Sanren, but one thing I can say is that there is not only love in the world, but sometimes there are other feelings. Wan''er and I regard you and master Yifan as our relatives. We just hope that you don''t give up on yourself. Think about the pain of losing a loved one. Don''t let us leave some regrets. " Play novel net www.wanbar.net


    "Well, you bad boy, you talk so much."


    "Wan''er''s heart, just hope you can accompany Sisheng to grow up together. Sisheng also needs you. If you think about the four children, you really don''t want to see the three brothers marry their own daughters-in-law after they grow up, and have a bunch of little kids. In this way, you will be able to follow the robbing students to give birth to them. I''m just afraid that you can''t grab them or hold them. "


    The old immortal master''s eyes brightened and clapped. "Well, boy, you can do it. It''s true that if I bring up the students, it''s a credit. Hum, say I can''t hold it. From now on, I want to strengthen my body, and I will live for a long time. I won''t be old when I want to hold a baby. "


    Look at him, this is really fighting spirit, have ideas to live, Murong Xiude just a smile turned away.


    Only the masters can live for a long time, naturally die, Wan''er will not be so miserable.


    When Murong Xiude left, the old immortal master knocked on the door and whispered.


    "Annoying fellow, should I go like this now?"


    He walked up and down and at last seemed to have made a decision.


    "Well, no matter what, in fact, it''s better not to think about such things. As the bad boy said, sometimes you can live better if you let go. "


    Wind Zhuo Qing more and more refreshing. He had to swell at the thought of conquering the world soon.


    "No, sister pearl, all of a sudden all of those people went on strike, and all of them demanded to restore the previous system. They also said that if they don''t recover, they won''t do any more work. " Just then, someone rushed in to report to black pearl.


    Also lazy lying in the arms of the man''s Black Pearl, displeased to raise a little body.


    "Where did the people strike?""The gang of iron workers said that if you don''t let people out, you won''t be able to work any more. You''d rather go to the island farther away than stay here."


    "Are these people doing death? They''re wandering far away. Is it fun for them to be vagrant? There is no fresh water, there is food and so on, want to survive outside, I ha ha, they ah


    Black Pearl gas suddenly jumped out of the man''s arms.


    As you dress, you ask what''s going on.


    "Hei Jie, not only in casting, but also in inventing and researching glass, as well as textile machinery. Now they all stop production. All of us are of the same caliber. We should return to the previous rules. No more hope, no future work, they would rather die than stay here. "


    Black Pearl''s claws and teeth who came to report also shrunk their necks, indicating that this matter is helpless. In fact, they can''t stay here for a lifetime, even if they have relatives, they can''t stay here for a lifetime.


    For a few short years on this island, it can be tolerated for more than ten years. But if it is a lifetime, no one can bear it. The black pearl in front of me is still too taken for granted.


    "These guys really want to cut them off and recruit again if they don''t use them now."


    Hei Ming Chu was so angry that she kept roaring.


    On one side, the wind Zhuo Qing is lazy to get up, slowly put on clothes.


    "Did everyone strike all at once?"


    Black Pearl responded to this question. She stares at Feng Zhuo Qing, "that is to say, is someone playing a trick here?"


    "You didn''t expect such an obvious thing? You know, this group of islanders controlled by us are still honest and upright as long as they are given enough money. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of us are rioting


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 505

    "So there must be some people who are picking and picking. Damn it, I mean we shouldn''t leave Jiang Hongdou and other women behind. Now it seems that she must be playing tricks."


    "Woman, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that this stupid woman wants to go outside, Feng Zhuoqing is a little suspicious. Earlier, he thought that the impression of this woman''s intelligence must be an illusion. If not, how could there be such a woman out of control.


    "I, I just don''t believe it."


    "And then?" The wind Zhuo clear cold eye squints at the black pearl, the irony of the corner of the mouth is more and more obvious. So he, let black pearl wake up all of a sudden.


    "I wanted to find out the woman and kill her in public."


    Feng Zhuo Qing''s face twitched.


    "So you are such a stupid person that I think you are worth trading. If you do, I will tear up the partnership with you."


    If the man is cold, the black pearl is cold all over.


    "This Can''t we do this to her, and in turn, treat her well? "


    "You are not too stupid. At this time, those mobs, from the heart, must like Jiang Hongdou''s management. Now you''re going to cut the man surnamed Jiang. Isn''t that more reason for everyone to resist you. At that time, I''m afraid that you don''t have to kill others, and they''ll go by themselves. Although the islands outside are still mostly desolate, they are not absolutely impossible to survive, right? In this case, why should others be here to face such an irascible person as you, and have no future tyrant? "


    The black pearl is silent.


    "Do you want to say that I asked them to work overtime, but I paid them well? But there''s one thing you''ve done wrong, which is to stipulate that people are not allowed to go out for a lifetime. Who doesn''t have a relative out there? Who are the savages who come out of the stones on this island? No, no one can''t think about a little home, can''t think about his return home one day? "


    This time, black pearl is also understood.


    "I see. I know how to appease them."


    Feng Zhuoqing looked out of the window at the crowd still around here, and finally shook his head, "it''s too late. It seems that we underestimated the strength of this group of people. I didn''t expect that we were only interested in studying things, but we didn''t guard against being attacked from behind. This fact shows that in the future, when we deal with the enemy, we must not take it lightly. If not, it will only lose like today. "


    Black Pearl looked at the crowd with various weapons outside, and was silent.


    It seems that it is really late to wake up.


    "Come on, let''s go out and deal with some things now."


    Wind Zhuo Qing, eyes slightly narrowed.


    This woman is a little stupid.


    But for now, it''s still up to her.


    If not, it will be a real uproar, and he will not be able to work out anything else. We can''t find the executor who obeys his own words.


    "We want to change the rules and stop being slaves to this island."


    "We want freedom, we want human rights, we want a bright future."


    "Against the people in power now, we want the old adults to take over."


    "Yes, we ask the former adults to take the upper position. The people in power now go down. "


    "Don''t be in power now. Get out of here, get out of here."


    Listening to these slogans, the Black Pearl turned into a black pearl.


    It''s really irritating.


    "Gentlemen, I am in power now." Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    When black pearl spoke, she was blocked by a piece of mud.


    "You get out of here. You''re the one who''s in power. You''re disgusted after you''re in power. We don''t want people in power like you. Get out of here, get out of here. "


    "We want the former manager, not the present one."


    "Presumptuous." At the same time, Feng Zhuoqing finally spoke.


    His eyes like a snake swept the people on the scene, and the cold momentum of his whole body made the people around him a little afraid. The figure of this person is not very tall, but the whole body of pressure, but they dare not touch.


    "Who are you? The managers here have never had people like you. As far as I know, the managers here are all women and men, but they always treat them as pets. Oh, it seems that the recent changes in the character of this person in power may be due to you, a man''s favorite. "


    An old man raised his voice in the back.


    Feng Zhuo''s eyes and eyebrows were clear, "ha ha..." He was not angry but laughed, but the ugly laughter made people around him shrink back.


    "No matter how a man pretends, you are still a man."


    It was the old man''s voice, and the people around him were sweating for him.


    Because, in front of this man seems to calmly come to them, but, that murderous spirit, is everyone can feel."It''s terrible. This man looks so cold."


    "When his eyes swept, I had the illusion that I was being watched by a poisonous snake."


    Everyone is scolding his mother in his heart.


    "Come out."


    The wind Zhuo Qing hands a Yang, a Throwing Knife accurate silent fall to the distance that just give standing place.


    Someone screamed and scattered in fear.


    People escape from the wind Zhuo Qing five meters away, this is a kind of illusion to see the sun again. However, in this way, the old man in the middle will be disclosed.


    "It''s you."


    When he saw the old immortal master, the lips under the mask of Feng Zhuo Qing were deformed. It seems that, more distorted, the eyes also show a little cold.


    "Old man, although I''ve only been here for a short time, I can''t bear to see you do so. It''s just a woman''s man''s pet, but it''s really a shame to be a man


    "The old man..." Wind Zhuo''s cold voice scolds.


    "It seems that you are tired of living."


    He kept walking and his hands were moving fast.


    The old immortal master laughed, "young man, it''s not a good thing to be angry. However, when a man''s pet is still so crazy, he can be regarded as a man with personality. It''s no wonder that such a woman will be infatuated with nothing, and it''s not strange to have a market for such a cold look. "


    The onlookers wanted to laugh, but did not dare to.


    Old man, don''t you know they''re going to kill you now?


    If you keep talking like this, you will not be afraid to drive people crazy.


    On one side, the black pearl is also livid.


    She knows very well that whether she can stand and speak on this island depends on Feng Zhuo Qing''s ability today.


    After all, the majority of the people on this island were in the time of democracy. During this period of time, because I was too much publicity, I was afraid that I would cause the disgust of the other traverser.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 506

    While fighting on this side, Jiang Hongdou sneaks into the laboratory of black pearl. At this time, Shen Qiang, who is still doing experiments inside, hears the news and thinks it is the Black Pearl coming in. She didn''t look back.


    "Black sister, you can see how this ingredient works. Our ammunition is not stable enough. This formula is really worrying


    Looking at those yellow mud and other things, Jiang Hongdou''s heart beat fast for several beats. These guys really tested out this kind of thing. How can something so powerful survive in this place.


    This moment, she suddenly had the impulse to kill this person.


    This thought, the knife in the hand is not controlled to Shen Qiang thorn.


    Shen Qiangwei, who was still doing the experiment, did not hear the news, so she turned back, "sister black?"


    At this glance, I saw a sharp knife stabbing at myself. She screamed with fright and went backward. She knocked down a lot of things and then rolled on the spot. But even so, she was stabbed in the arm.


    "Sister Jiang, how can you treat me like this? I asked myself that I didn''t do anything to you!"


    She asked angrily.


    Jiang Hongdou is panting, "you make these things, is not against God''s will, in this case, it will stay you."


    In fact, Shen Qiangwei knows why this person will attack. But she still wants to delay time. Maybe she can be saved.


    "Sister Jiang, you misunderstood me. We just invented and made these things. You think too much about those foreign bandits. I''m not that kind of person. "


    The laboratory was not big at all, and it seemed that she would be caught up again. Shen Qiangwei was too anxious. Her eyes lit up when she saw the semi-finished guns not far away.


    There''s one that works. What''s more, it''s a loaded gun. As long as it''s past, you''ll have a chance.


    They talked in circles.


    "Shen Qiang, if you really don''t think like that, I can let you go. As long as you promise to give us the antidote, and then stay honest on this island, I will let you go."


    In the end, Jiang Hongdou is still soft hearted.


    She didn''t really want to kill her own people.


    After all, she came from a place. She couldn''t bear to kill her.


    However, when she was about to stop, Shen Qiangwei grabbed the gun, and then aimed at her, bang gave one.


    "Bang..."


    The pain in front of Hong Dou''s chest.


    "Sure enough, I want to let you go, and you won''t let me go."


    "Jiang Hongdou, you can''t blame me. If you go to be a ghost, you can only blame yourself for being too cruel. If you didn''t come after me with a knife, how could I have done this. You die. "


    Pushing the bullet again, Jiang Hongdou was shot twice in the chest.


    When she heard the gunshot outside, she shook off her hands and said, "no, sister Jiang She went to find Shen Qiangwei and said she would take out the things in the laboratory. It''s over, it''s over. "


    Shen Xiangwan and her together, on hearing this, react to want to stop vermilion, this person all ran away.


    "Come back, vermilion..."


    She was in a hurry to get the scarlet back. It''s just that Zhu Hong runs too fast.


    When he got to the laboratory, he saw that the crimson was under control and was stepping out step by step.


    "Go away, or the gun in my hand won''t have eyes." Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    Shen Qiang screamed, trying to get close to the black pearl.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If I don''t get close, don''t hurt her."


    Shen Xiangwan is entangled. It would be nice if she knew kung fu at this time. It''s a pity that the old immortal master is there to recruit the wind. There is also a Murong Rongzhi is Xiaoqi and Li Youyu to deal with. I was supposed to cooperate with Zhu Hong to come to Zhejiang laboratory. But who could have thought that Jiang Hongdou would enter it ahead of time.


    This time, it''s really over.


    Glancing at Jiang Hongdou in the pool of blood, Shen Xiangwan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Black sister!"


    After seeing a circle of people in front of her, Shen Qiangwei knows that things are broken.


    Black Pearl a look at the gun in her hand, eyes a bright, quickly past, "rose, give me the gun."


    You can only use a gun to deal with that old man.


    At this time, heimingzhu didn''t think of her management right crop. What she wanted was how to protect her man. It has to be said that once a woman is serious, even if it is a random woman, there will be a serious qualitative time.


    When the two women get together, the gun is transferred to Black Pearl''s hand. The sad scarlet is given to the ground by black pearl with a medicine.


    "Don''t worry about her. My medicine can make her unconscious for a day and a night."


    The black pearl is aimed at the two people in front, but the two people jump around and move, and the gun is not easy to aim at.


    For a moment, she could only stare.Shen Xiangwan stood behind. In the distance, there were many people watching the fight between Feng Zhuo Qing and the old immortal master.


    At this time, everyone is complicated.


    The people on the island still hope that the old man can win. After all, he was on their side.


    Shen Xiangwan is afraid of the gun in the Black Pearl''s hand. Looking at the guns of the two men in front of her, she suddenly thought that there should be other things with great lethality in the laboratory earlier.


    At this thought, she quickly turned to the laboratory. And black pearl, after aiming at fruitless, says to Shen rose.


    "Rose, there is something wrong on the island today. You should go to the laboratory and take out those things with great lethality. Otherwise, we can only die here today. That bunch of assholes are just like losing their heart. "


    "Black sister, I know. I''ll find it now."


    Shen Qiang, with fierce light in her eyes, turned and ran outside. At this time, it is necessary to quickly take out the things that can protect your own safety.


    However, when she entered the laboratory, she saw Shen Xiangwan holding a gun and facing herself coldly. How to see this gun, Shen Qiang was scared.


    But immediately, she was opposite Shen Xiangwan ferocious smile.


    "Baby, I never wanted to have you, but today, you gave me a chance. Do you know that the moment I see you, I want you to sink under me and make you scream with excitement for me


    "Shut up." Shen Xiangwan''s face turned red. This woman is so shameless. Clearly he is also a woman, but also did not forget to tease her.


    "Cluck, are you shy? Yes, how can you not be shy, such as you, who is tender and like water tofu. Once it is in full bloom, it must be. I can imagine, you blush, sweat adhere to your hair, down your neck, the ups and downs of the curve Beauty, a man like you is only fit to serve people in bed, not to face people with a gun as you do now. Good, listen to me, come here, let''s talk about how to have a good time in bed... "


    She has yet to go on, but Shen Xiangwan gnaws her teeth and picks up the trigger.


    Shen Qiangwei looks at the wound in her abdomen, and her heart is pulling out cold.


    "How did you shoot?"


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t expect that the gun he was looking for could really pierce people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 507

    "Baby, who taught you to use Gun? "


    Shen Qiang is kneeling on one knee and her eyes are wide.


    Lost in her mind, Shen Xiangwan was not on guard. Not far away, a figure was approaching her from the window. Shen Qiangwei didn''t seem to see it. She just stared at Shen Xiangwan. "Baby, I have to say that even if I was killed by you, I still like your charming appearance. The man who is with you must be a guy who likes to make you into various positions and ask for more. That man is so lucky. "


    "Shut up, shut up."


    Shen Xiangwan''s hands trembled and tried to hook the trigger again, but his hands were very soft.


    Although I know from childhood that killing is inevitable. However, when it does happen today, it will still be uncomfortable and unbearable.


    "Bang..."


    The gun in his hand was shot down. Before reaction, the whole person fell into a hard embrace.


    "Honey, how can you escape this time?"


    Men hoarse, with the voice of desire, scared Shen Xiangwan cold.


    Murong Rongzhi!


    Murong Rongzhi, who has been haunted and haunted, came to the laboratory at this time. What I heard earlier is not that he should go to the forging base today and supervise that group of people to forge.


    Being held, Shen Xiangwan is cold.


    "Last time, I said that if I met you again, I would never let you go. Today, you are in my arms again."


    Looking at the small face in front of her, Murong Rongzhi smiles in vain.


    And not far away, Shen rose is grunting, "you, you..."


    If it''s a man who cares about her, after she''s injured, she shouldn''t run over, help her up and tell her that he''s in everything. But since the man controlled the angel like baby, his eyes were glued to her.


    By this time, Shen Qiang understood everything.


    It turned out that, in the carnival with himself, the man saw through her, was that delicate little lady.


    She looked at Shen Xiangwan with complicated eyes. "I have to say that the man''s eyes I like are really similar to mine. I fell in love with you the first day you came up. I also think that there will be more opportunities for you in the future. But now it seems that my man, to have been thinking about taking the opportunity to possess you. Now, I''ve become a joke


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, two lunatics."


    Firmly when Murong Rongzhi is a stranger.


    At this time, she would not think that the name of Murong Rongzhi would be good for her.


    "Cluck, honey, you''ve learned to lie now. Tut Tut, this is not like you before. But I don''t like how you are. But in the process of practice, I will never pity you any more. Do you know, baby, what''s the most important thing I want to do? That is With you, do interesting things between men and women. "


    "You''re crazy."


    This time, this time, this place. But the man wanted to do this crazy thing.


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t keep calm.


    Actually, this man''s ideas and practices are a little crazy.


    "Not here, of course, but I''ll let you understand later."


    Said, Murong Rongzhi treacherous smile, touched the place of left hand.


    Shen Qiangwei looks at the two people who disappear in situ. She laughs astringently and falls on the ground looking at the sky.


    "I''m still too stupid to believe a man. Moreover, in such a short time, I believe And gave him the space bracelet


    Shen Qiangwei''s tears before her death are self mocking and unwilling.


    Shen Xiangwan, who was brought into a special space zone, looked at the unexpected place in front of her. This, this place


    "Was it a surprise, a surprise?"


    The devil like voice sounded, Shen Xiangwan''s body trembled.


    It''s Murong Rongzhi.


    She looked up and saw the man coming towards her step by step.


    I want to escape, but the space is too small. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    "Are you sure you want me this way?"


    There''s no escape. It''s better to treat it calmly than to shout in vain.


    "It''s too late. But when I get rid of the man, I''ll know what I''ll do to you


    Murong Rongzhi eyes glued to the opposite woman, if not special time, he really want to have her now.


    And her strong self calm appearance, in his eyes is so lovely.


    Looking at her slender waist, there are still plump breasts, can develop into this, but still maintain a slender waist, that is, she can do. However, it is such a woman that she has four children.Mu Zhi, once again, came out of her bracelet.


    Looking at the place where she suddenly left, Shen Xiangwan could not react.


    "Is this a private place for him?"


    Space, private territory.


    God, in such a place, then she is really waiting to be stripped alive!


    Realizing that she was no longer free, Shen Xiangwan was cold.


    "Xiao Jiu, it seems that I really I''m going to be separated from you. "


    Outside the space, Murong Xiude, who was still in action, suddenly felt cold.


    "Wan''er."


    In a hurry, he turned around and went to the laboratory.


    Today, she was arranged to go to the laboratory and go to the casting place by herself. But now it seems that there is something wrong with Wan''er.


    "Have you seen Wan''er?"


    "No


    "Did you see Wan''er?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Have you seen my wife?"


    "No one." Asked a circle down, the more asked, Murong Xiude''s heart colder.


    When he saw the corpse lying in a pool of blood in the laboratory, he knew something was wrong.


    "Brother in law, my sister is still not seen?"


    "No


    "Yu''er, let''s find a way."


    Seeing that Li Youyu is still distracted, Xiao Qi pleads for a voice. I don''t know why. He just thinks that yu''er, who is a passer-by, may try to find a way out.


    Li Youyu is still in a daze.


    "Let''s go back and check Shen Qiang''s wrist."


    At the beginning, when the foreigners attacked, she did see it. At that time, the explosive bag suddenly appeared in front of Shen Qiangwei. And others, they don''t have those things. In other words, Shen Qiangwei has such things as space.


    But now, when things are not clear, she is afraid to tell her secret. What she didn''t know was that she had long known her secret.


    "No, the bracelet on her hand is gone."


    After that incident, Li Youyu also paid attention to the things on Shen Qiangwei''s wrist, and finally determined that her space should be the bracelet on her wrist.


    "What are you looking for? Shen Qiangwei once wore a bracelet at work. Does that bracelet hide her sister? " Xiao Qi stares at her and asks. Such aggressive eyes make Li Youyu feel a little flustered.


    She turned her head quickly. "I, I don''t know."


    "Oh."


    Seven clenched fists.


    Yu''er still doesn''t believe him.


    If not, why not now.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 508

    "The masked man who is with Shen Qiangwei is very likely to have her bracelet. We must keep an eye on the man."


    After Li Youyu''s words, Murong Xiude and Xiao Qi are all staring at her. At this moment, Li Youyu knew her secret and was afraid that she could not keep it. Because Murong Xiude is a very smart person, she has too many loopholes.


    Sure enough, Murong Xiude''s face remained unchanged, but his tone was never dignified.


    "Yu''er, I know that you have helped us a lot. This time Wan''er is missing. I am very anxious. She is my whole world. Without her, my life can''t go on as usual. So I beg you, if you know the whereabouts of Wan''er, can you tell me? How to find, how to find, I believe You must have a way. "


    Li Youyu was in great pain. One hand suddenly took her hand.


    "Jade son, don''t be afraid. I''m still here."


    She looked up at the man who gave her strength, and finally shook her head and waved to let them get closer. "I This is my last secret. Maybe I said that I would die like this one day. But now I don''t regret telling you. "


    With that, she gave a sad smile.


    Once the secrets of space were revealed, she could not guarantee what such a big event would be like. But, as she told herself, if she didn''t tell them, she would not be at ease all her life.


    Xiao Qi looks at her beloved woman''s painful appearance and hugs her. "Yu''er, I will only treat you well. No matter what, you are my only one."


    Murong Xiude is nodding, "in my eyes, you are our family, a close family."


    Li Youyu wiped away her tears. "OK, close your eyes."


    They closed their eyes.


    Nothing has changed.


    When Li Youyu came to his ear, he said softly, "OK, open your eyes."


    Murong Xiude Shuer opened his eyes and looked at the space in front of him. He opened his mouth.


    "This?"


    Small seven to is calm very, just look at her with gentle eyes, "jade son, I also have a secret to tell you. In fact, I knew you had such a place as early as the first time you put me in this place. But you don''t want to say, and I don''t want to ask more. After all, everyone has his own secret. This time, because of my sister, I forced you. I''m sorry


    Li Youyu quickly shook his head, "no, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have concealed you first. It''s just


    Xiao Qi reaches out and blocks what she wants to say.


    "Yu''er, I thank you very much for revealing such a secret to me, really, very much. This proves that you really regard me as your family member and the person you care about most. If not, how can a woman send her biggest secret to a man. And you, in order not to let me worry, but also for me to do so. Although it''s too easy to say thank you, I still want to say, thank you very much, yu''er. "


    Li Youyu''s heart was suddenly released. At least, the man in front of me is sincere.


    She has a feeling at this point.


    On one side, Murong Xiude looked around for a moment, and there was a stronger tension in his eyes. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com


    "Jade son, I know what you mean. Now we must keep an eye on Murong Rongzhi. This man is very dangerous. He has such a kind of space. He can''t imagine what Wan''er will do


    Li Youyu and Xiao Qi quickly stepped out of their mutual cherished feelings. The two people spat at each other.


    Yu''er turned around and nodded to Murong Xiude, "yes, so this matter is very troublesome. Let Murong Rongzhi get space, sister Wan''er is afraid there is danger, and we can do, is not too provoking Murong Rongzhi, also can not let him idle. The best thing is to take that bracelet out of his hand. Generally speaking, if you get this kind of thing, you can take control from the other party. "


    "It seems that it is necessary to find Murong Rongzhi." Murong Xiude has deep eyes. If you want to save your wife, you can only grab each other''s bracelet.


    A group of people out of space, and then see the sunny sky, Murong Xiude''s heart is more and more heavy up. This time, Shen Xiangwan was even more flustered than what he had encountered before. However, the more this time, the more calm.


    And this time, we have to get things done.


    Let these two people live in the world, and their lives will always have hidden worries.


    "I don''t know what''s going on on the island now. Go to the Black Pearl''s place."


    When the party felt that the old immortal master and Feng Zhuo Qing were fighting, they saw a heartbreaking scene.


    The old immortal master''s was knocked down on the ground, opposite, Feng Zhuo''s thin lips chewed and mocked.


    "Playing medicine in front of me can you really play with me? Old man, those tricks in your hands are like children''s play in front of me. How can you live forever like this, tutOld immortal master was gouged out one eye and one hand was broken. At this time lying there, the other side slowly pulled out a small snake.


    "This little thing, I always call it Xiaoqing, is a little thing that can drill holes very well. Generally speaking, there will be countless congeners of its kind in the place where it is. Old man, what will happen when I let him swim around you


    "Boy, you can do whatever you want. If you can, give the old man a plain one. "


    "Shameless, in my hands, you can still have a good end? I tell you, when I first killed people, I was only seven years old. That guy''s been bullying me. I always smile at him. At the end of the smile, I''m still alive. And he was gone in my laughter. So, old man, what do you think will happen to you? "


    Old immortal master just closed his eyes. On one side, Murong Rongzhi comes out with Jiang Hongdou''s body.


    "Don''t be polite to them. Everything on this island is ours now. That group of people, after a while appease. These people will be handed over to your brother. After that, there will be yours and mine in the world outside. "


    "Boy, are you too confident to tell me that now. I don''t want to work with you. "


    Feng Zhuo Qing looks up at Murong Xiude and others. The sneer was stronger.


    "Boy, I said that I''ve always been unhappy with you. Today I want to see how you die. This old thing is the one you are with. You started everything on the island today, right? "


    Murong Xiude slowly walked to the old immortal master, "yes, we started all this. Because The outside world doesn''t need you to disturb. The idea of dominating the country is enough on this island. You don''t have to think too much about it. "


    "Ha ha Boy, you are so confident. It''s really interesting to be such a confident person. "


    With that, he passed by with a fierce look in his eyes. The snake in his hand suddenly shot at Murong Xiude.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 509

    But Murong Xiude, as if he didn''t know this snake was attacking him, still went to the old immortal master step by step.


    "Boy, get out of the way."


    The old master is too anxious.


    Why is this apprentice more and more confused.


    "Poof..."


    However, when the snake arrived in front of him, a small object flew away. The snake snapped in two.


    "You..."


    Feng Zhuo Qing''s pupil constriction, "boy, it''s a little interesting, but the next thing, you can''t stop it."


    If he had not been negligent just now, how could such a consequence have happened.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    As he spoke, he slowly crouched in front of the old immortal master. "Why are you so worried? You can avoid his actions, just don''t get out of the way."


    The old immortal master laughed, "in order to make that boy poisoned, I have to spell it. Fortunately, old man, I still promised you, alive. "


    "Well, you just have to be quiet. Wan''er is missing."


    Not far away, Murong Rongzhi heard Waner missing, the corner of the mouth sneer more Sheng. However, he was a little puzzled. What was the old man saying about poisoning?


    Do you mean?


    He looked at the wind not far away. But I saw a man who was full of confidence earlier, but this moment changed Panic.


    "What did you give me?"


    Feng Zhuo Qing dare not move.


    He didn''t expect that he beat geese all day long, and eventually he was pecked by geese in turn.


    "Hehe, boy, I can sacrifice an eye and an arm to pull you into the water. Well, it''s worth it. Now I''m disabled, but you have to die. "


    Murong Rongzhi''s face changed slightly, as if things were wrong.


    "Old man, you dare to prescribe medicine on me." The face of wind Zhuo Qingqi is iron green. But he was so weak that he couldn''t make any effort. Even if there are drugs hidden in many places on the body, they are useless at this moment. At this time, he was just like a baby.


    "Poof..."


    Murong Rongzhi is trying to retreat, but is blocked in front of small seven.


    An edge of the eye, Murong Rongzhi decisively touched the bracelet on the spot disappeared.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to gamble and stay outside. This group of people obviously made a comprehensive plan.


    If not, such as the wind Zhuo Qing how possible in the calculation.


    "No, this guy wants to escape even if he is not willing to expose the power of space."


    Li Youyu stamped his feet anxiously. Just a little bit closer, she could put people in her own space. As long as installed in their own space, that person is left to her. However, now it''s almost impossible to blame Xiao Qi, but this person is too sensitive.


    "Damn it, let him escape in. It''s going to be a problem." Xiao Qi stamped his feet with hatred.


    Murong Xiude raised the old immortal master. "Bear with it." As he spoke, he sprinkled the medicine on his wound.


    "Look for Wan''er. Hurry to find Wan''er." Old immortal master''s tight grip on his clothes.


    "Master, I can only save you at this time. Otherwise, this mess will be inappropriate. You can rest assured that I will find Wan''er. "


    His wife, he''s in charge. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com


    "Well, find it. You must find it." When the old master did not die, he did not forget to tell him.


    If the old immortal master is dealt with well, all the things on the island will be handled by those who cross the island, such as vermilion.


    "Jade son, now you help to think, what else can you do to get that person out?"


    "Just wait. Because the space can store things, food and so on, so we can do nothing but wait. "


    I have my own space. Up to now, I still have a lot of food collected from various places. Li Youyu knows this better than anyone else.


    "I see. I''ll wait for her. Xiao Qi, yu''er, you just keep an eye on this place and keep an eye on it. I think this kind of thing can''t move easily, so even if he comes out, he can only be here, right


    Li Youyu nodded with admiration, "good brother-in-law, you think fast of this kind of thing."


    Murong Xiude nodded without expression and turned to help vermilion deal with the affairs on the island.


    It''s not that he has a big heart, but he doesn''t find something to do now, for fear that he will go crazy.


    In the space, Murong Rongzhi pointed to Murong Xiude''s cold face outside and scoffed at Shen Xiangwan, "look, this is the man you''re looking for. After you''re missing, you still want to get everything on the island right. I don''t know how you can look for such a person


    Shen Xiangwan is a natural smile, "you never understand human feelings. How can a beast like you understand the love between him and meLight floating words, but stimulate Murong Rongzhi instant red eyes.


    He sneered at the delicious beauty in front of him. "If you don''t remind me, I haven''t thought about tasting you. It''s good. It''s a good day. I think we should... "


    As he spoke, he came to Shen Xiangwan step by step.


    The eyes, on her chest, and on her face.


    Such a beauty, from today on, will be his. How stupid he was before, and he didn''t want to taste more of her. Fortunately, time has allowed him to come back, and everything can be saved.


    However, as soon as he got close to Shen Xiangwan, the latter''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Damn it, come again."


    "Die!"


    Women don''t pronounce clearly after biting their tongue. But her resolute eyes expressed everything in her heart.


    "You, you..."


    Looking at such a good, Murong Rongzhi was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    The first time I abducted her, I wanted to get close to her, and I treated myself like this. At that time, he decided that he couldn''t be soft hearted any more.


    But now, see her mouth is full of blood, so absolutely cold to leave their own, a heart or panic.


    Staring at her, the man''s clenched fist slowly loosened, with pain in his eyes and unwillingness. Finally slowly turn around, looking at the distance no longer sound.


    Shen Xiangwan''s brain was dizzy, and finally she couldn''t support it. She slowly fell to the ground.


    Ahead, Murong Rongzhi thought for a long time, and finally slowly turned around, his cold eyes staring at the woman in front of him.


    "Woman, you irritate me and challenge me again and again. Today, even if you die, I will not let go.


    In this life, I have no other desire, the only thought is that you die, you also have to taste your taste


    Even if you die, you have to taste your own taste. Originally, the man''s so-called love is to have.


    At this moment, Shen Xiangwan''s heart was as dead as ashes, with her mouth open and blood dripping down. In fact, now her mouth is full of blood, where there is a beautiful face in the past. Yes, it is the image of a fierce ghost. But is such her, Murong Rongzhi also does not want to let go.


    He took off his clothes as he walked.


    Today, no matter how, will not be soft hearted.


    Feeling his determination, Shen Xiangwan laughed. Sure enough, animals are animals. Even if they are possessed, they also say that the reason is love.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 510

    When forced to pull up, blood, soaked in front of the clothes, dyed red mirror.


    A burst of hot chest, this abnormal condition, finally attracted Shen Xiangwan''s attention.


    Mirror!


    "This mirror can get through the door. Only when I get through, can I own the resources of these two places. Ha ha ha."


    What the fat man said was still in my ear. If staying here is forced possession, then why not leave here. Xiao Jiu, Xiao Qi, my relatives One day, I''ll be back.


    Even if she didn''t give up, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t care about anything else at this time.


    She quickly took out the mirror. The blood on her mouth was still dripping on the mirror.


    After the mirror absorbed her blood, it did not flow away, but kept rotating, and the image became blurred.


    It seems that there is an endless channel, stretching in front of them, where there are mountains and water, and there are countless people of all kinds.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    Murong Rongzhi gaped at the mirror in her hand, trying to take it off. However, a shocking scene happened.


    Originally belonging to a separate space, in the moment he met, the space actually made a click sound.


    Then, the whole world, just like the picture, was broken.


    "No..."


    Murong Rongzhi constantly screamed, trying to stop this situation of space collapse. However, the mirror is still emitting a strange light, constantly collapsing the world.


    It felt like a water painting splashed down with water, and the painting disappeared and was destroyed in front of the public.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the moment of the collapse of the picture, Murong Rongzhi''s body was also torn into countless pieces.


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes are also covered by a white light.


    "No..."


    The heartbroken, shrill cry came.


    Shen Xiangwan tried to open her eyes and wanted to see everything in front of her.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    The wind is blowing.


    But Murong Xiude could only run to her in horror.


    Not far away, there are countless people looking up at her, and finally kowtow, constantly shouting the words of gods and so on.


    Li Youyu is frightened to pull small seven''s hand, "elder sister, elder sister how is this?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. It seems that my sister is going to fly away." Xiao Qi is extremely frightened.


    With despair spreading, Shen Xiangwan pressed the mirror and tried to get close to Murong Xiude.


    I don''t know if this mirror has spirit. When she presses to the mirror, her body really slowly approaches Murong Xiude.


    "No, brother-in-law."


    Xiao Qi looks at the dazzling light, even if it looks like this, she also feels dazzling and tears. But Murong Xiude is still trying to get close, close.


    "Lady, don''t leave me behind. We must be together."


    "Yes, yes."


    You hurry, hold on to me.


    "Just come."


    It is very likely that this will never return. However, Murong Xiude does not care, where there is a wife, there can be a home.


    Without Wan''er, he is nothing. Husband and wife have the same heart, and they break gold together.


    In the end, they put their hands together on the mirror. Murong Xiude''s body was also set up to fly.


    Xiao Qi and Li Youyu, as well as vermilion and others are still driving to here. However, how can not catch up, the last thing I see is this mirror constantly flying up, soaring high.


    "How can this happen, my God, is this the way through the passage?"


    Li Youyu collapsed. On one side, Xiao Qi hugged her tightly, "yu''er, you don''t want to Like my sister and brother-in-law, they abandoned me. " 16 reading www.16dushu.com


    "Ah? I will not abandon it. "


    It was also at this time that Li Youyu reacted. If he left, what would the man do?


    Can she miss him in that different time and space. At the thought of these, Li Youyu originally wanted to leave the heart, has also been diluted a lot.


    "No, that''s it."


    Taking a deep breath, Li Youyu did not dare to think again. Just waved to the couple who had left in the distance. "Sister, brother-in-law, you can rest assured that we will take good care of the fourth child."


    Thank you very much


    Shen Xiangwan''s ear wind is very loud, actually can''t hear the sound of the ground. However, she can still feel the love of people.


    Seven also chewed tears, "sister, brother-in-law, I will take the students as my own children."


    The old immortal master who came out of the room looked at the two people in the sky. At this time, they were covered with white light.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t die now. It turns out that this is the door through which to cross. I didn''t expect it would be so weird. But where will you go next time? "Through, originally is a puzzle. Now there''s the mirror of passage, and they don''t know where they''re going to be sent.


    And they, in such a sky shuttle back and forth, the body can resist to live?


    As the old immortal master imagined, they were taken to the sky by the mirror. The higher they rise, the more painful their bodies are.


    The wind is so strong that it almost cuts the body.


    "Xiao Jiu, I think I can''t stand it. "


    In the near coma, Shen Xiangwan just roared helplessly.


    "Maybe this is what we call forced crossing. Wan''er, remember, you are the most beautiful and have the right to speak our secret code. "


    "Well, I am the most beautiful, and I have the most right to speak."


    "Also, our four students, we must remember."


    "Yes, our four students."


    The couple are extremely miserable. They are together, but they can''t really be together. Because the hand can''t move the mirror. Since they were glued to it, their bodies seem to be stuck together.


    The wind kept blowing until the body came with endless pain.


    Finally, in such pain, Shen Xiangwan fell into a coma.


    As we approached the coma, it seemed that someone was screaming.


    "No, no, no, five sister is in a coma again."


    Five younger sister, how did I become five younger sister?


    This is the only question Shen Xiangwan didn''t understand before she fell into coma.


    When he woke up again, he appeared in a room that looked antique.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at this strange scene, Shen Xiangwan''s mind moved.


    Is it difficult for her to pass through the mirror?


    "Wan''er, you are waking up."


    The voice of a woman crying came from a distance.


    Shen Xiangwan looked up and was covered with a burst of powder.


    Then, a very strong body forced her to embrace.


    "My Wan''er, how can you frighten your mother like this? Oh, you, you. You can''t scare me like that again


    Watching this fat woman holding her arms and crying, her body, it seems


    Looking down at her little body of about three years old, Shen Xiangwan wants to faint again.


    At the age of three, she and Murong Xiude''s four students in the daruo Dynasty have been several years old. Now, she is a three-year-old. Don''t be so funny. And what about her man Murong Xiude?


    Where did Xiao Jiu go through?


    Code, the family


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 511

    "Wan''er, my darling, don''t go to the river next time. My mother told you that there are water ghosts in the river. If you have nothing to do, you will be forced to pull people. Why don''t you believe it? You have to go. "


    Listening to the woman''s constant howling, Shen Xiangwan could not stand it.


    She patted the woman on the back, "mother."


    The girl''s clear childish voice, coupled with this considerate action, but the happy woman straight wipe tears.


    "Ah, my little five will call a mother, my little five is not dumb, my little five will be considerate and pat my back, my little five..."


    Shen Xiangwan looked at the woman who was constantly maddening. She was so happy that she almost didn''t dance.


    I just feel weird in my heart.


    Why do you think your little performance is excellent in the eyes of this woman. This is the so-called burning maternal love. At this time, Shen Xiangwan had no doubt that she was very popular with this woman. If not, how could she behave like this.


    "Niang, I''m hungry. Can you give me something to eat?"


    There are a lot of things in my mind. I''m in a mess at the moment. I have to sort it out. Although she was clearly a mother, now forced to be the daughter of others, she still had to live in a strange way.


    As soon as the woman heard that she was going to eat, she quickly wiped away her tears.


    "Well, I''m going to make food. My mother will make it myself. You lie down here obediently, and my mother will come when she goes."


    When the woman left, Shen Xiangwan began to recall all of her original body.


    He was only three years old, but his early memory of the body and everything in the family still came to light. This was a little comforting to her.


    This memory made Shen Xiangwan understand what she had experienced.


    The original body is still called Shen Xiangwan.


    But the three years before her were not happy. Because her mother-in-law, the fat looking woman, was forced to marry her father.


    Then, she just knew a little bit about medical theory. In fact, she was just a singer girl.


    Earlier, my father looked upon them. After they lived together, they had a son and a daughter. They married their mother. This design brought people into the house again. So this woman came into the house, apparently only gave birth to a girl to Shen Dingshan, but actually she had three children. Shen Dingshan was also born a boy by a Tong Fang in those years, because she was only ranked fifth in the family even though she was born in the main room. I was called Miss five.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this family is really complicated."


    I didn''t expect that this time through rebirth, I would cross into such a family.


    Although you know that all this is not related to their own things, do not care too much. However, Shen Xiangwan still had to stay with her.


    After all, we still have to rely on this body to find Xiao Jiu, his husband.


    As for mirrors? Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    Thinking of the mirror, Shen Xiangwan searched around. When she thought the mirror had disappeared, she unexpectedly found that there was a round mirror in her chest. ,


    "eh, how did it become a part of the body? I thought it was a birthmark.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. I just don''t know that this mirror has birthmarks in the end... "


    She tried to feel for the difference in the mirror.


    This touch, but unexpectedly found that he entered another space.


    Earlier, Murong Rongzhi''s space, she also saw.


    The space is not very large, and it can hold a few tons of grain.


    But this space is different.


    It''s the size of the next room.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "


    Listening to the beautiful sound, Shen Xiangwan left curiously. This search, found a pool of clear spring.


    "There is also a Wang Lingquan, which smells very clear. I''m thirsty. Anyway, try a little first It''s sweet. It''s very halal. The entrance seems to have a clear fragrance. It was just a common spring water, but let her drink out the taste of manna.


    Looking up, I looked around and looked out of the space. What''s amazing is that you can also see some scenes outside. Even the courtyard outside my own room can be seen clearly. That is to say, even if she stays in this space, she can detect whether there is anyone coming in.


    She was overjoyed by the discovery.


    "It seems that this is a good baby, but I don''t know why the mirror channel will eventually become such a space baby to stay in the body when transmitting."


    It''s about space, crossing, rebirth, things like that. In fact, she didn''t know. She only thought that under certain conditions, it might be possible to cross the line.Or maybe, it''s just some of the things that the creator threw away after the game. In this way, we will no longer be entangled in this issue.


    Happily, there is also a place like a vegetable garden in this space. This kind of land can be used to grow vegetables and so on. No, it''s OK to grow flowers. In this way, Shen Xiangwan began to plan the effect of this piece of black land.


    Just like this, there was a clamor outside the house.


    "Oh, my fifth miss, I heard that she was so delicate and expensive that she fell into the lake. You all carry things in for me. There are all the sweets and meats that Miss Wu likes to eat most


    Hearing the sound, Shen Xiangwan sneered and lay flat on the bed.


    If it was earlier, I might think that the owner of this voice was really planning for himself, for his own good.


    However, now, she is reborn for a soul, but she really does not think that this person is for his own good.


    You know, Luo Xiaolian, this woman, is a person with real level and wrist.


    She is a downcast brothel singer girl who can hook up with Shen Dingshan, a rich man, and has been spoiled for nearly ten years without being despised. Finally, he encouraged Shen Dingshan to change her identity and marry her into the Shen family.


    It can be seen that the wrist is really a set. In addition, after entering the Shen family, whether it was the old ancestors of the Shen family who had opinions, her mother-in-law Zhao Xiangyun, and even Shen Dingshan''s Tong Fang Zhou MINMING, she was very obedient.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 512

    As for her big girl, although she was only seven years old, she also learned her skills and coaxed all the people in the mansion to be very happy.


    Against her, she was always three years old. Obviously, she is the most naive age, but the mother and daughter put on a difficult, unreasonable, young lady, lazy and so on bad reputation.


    And his mother-in-law, a few years ago can barely control this family. This year or two, because her daughter is also a bad reputation, in this family is also more and more no status. It can be said that if it was not for their own fool''s mother''s mother''s family to send money, they would have been swept out of the house by Shen Dingshan.


    It was clear that all the food and clothing for the family were earned by her mother, but they still had to live on their breath.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangwan closed her eyes to cover up her disgust.


    Since these women want to play, she Play with them again.


    After Luo Xiaolian came in, a strong smell of balm choked her nose. Then, there was a voice with strong concern.


    "Good sister, you are better. My sister has come to see you. In order to make you better earlier, I copied the Buddhist scriptures in front of the Buddha Hall last night. Auntie, please give it to my sister. It''s said that as long as the Buddhist scriptures are provided, the younger sister''s body will be able to turn well earlier. "


    As soon as Shen Qiangwei came in, she sent a few pages of Scripture with a slightly slanted volume, but the font looked slightly delicate.


    Zhao Xiangyun listened to the call. "Ah, Xiaolian, you can teach your daughter. Look at how well you have taught Rosa. Even if they are not close, they are better than sisters now."


    Shen Xiangwan clenched her fist secretly.


    My mother is such a good coax.


    If someone says anything true or false, she takes it as true. With Shen Dingshan in front of her, the poor mother treats all the people in this family as good people.


    "No, I just said that rose should be more considerate and take care of her sisters. The child is OK, although occasionally a little short tempered, but it is barely competent to be a sister''s responsibility. Say Wan Er this body bone is also too weak a bit, go on like this, how can get later. It is said that although the girl''s family is pampered, she still has to marry and have children. If her foundation is weak, who dares to marry? "


    Even Zhao Xiangyun, who is a little nervous, is not listening to the taste at this moment. The girl in her family is still young. How can she go so far.


    Luo Xiaolian is a very good person. When she saw her like this, she quickly said, "Oh, I just said hello in advance, so that elder sister, you have a little psychological preparation. The best thing is to teach the body of five girls in advance. If not, after that, is it not... Can I trouble you


    In this way, Zhao Xiangyun understood. She took Luo Xiaolian''s hand and said, "it''s not good to hear you at first, but it seems reasonable to think about it carefully. Now it seems that I''ll have to adjust my bones for sister Wan. If not, who knows how weak it will be in the future. "


    Shen Xiangwan is really sighing. There is no such easy to be coaxed mother ah.


    As long as you take care of your girl''s health soon, the reputation of weak body and poor foundation will surely be spread out in the future. When the time comes, the people in this city will know that the girl of the fat Zhao Xiangyun is a sick girl with a weak foundation and will not be able to have children in the future


    After the event of rebirth, we can see that this aunt in the mansion is really skillful.


    However, Shen Xiangwan did not want to expose this matter, making people misunderstand that she was a girl with poor health, and it was better to marry her later. If not, then you have to have a marriage, that''s not too difficult to do. In this way, Shen Xiangwan continued to pretend to be silly.


    "big sister, ah, sister is your own flesh and blood, is also our government''s most noble status of the lady of the line, so born, if she did not have early recuperation, but later it is difficult to find someone else. I come from this family. I don''t expect anything else. I just hope that elder sister and sister Wan will have a promising future. Just take me with you. " Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    Look, what the aunt says is as good as it can be.


    Just the meaning of the words, you can say that this is not a wife concubine deep drama.


    "If you care so much about our mother and daughter, you will treat you well."


    Listening to her stupid mother''s words, Shen Xiangwan really missed Yihuang''s mother in the previous life. Alas, that mother is really a big gap compared with this one.


    Maybe it''s because of the weak body, so thinking about it, the whole person once again fell into a deep sleep. After waking up again, Shen Xiangwan''s spirit was much better.


    But lying down like this is not the way. At that time, I''m afraid that I will raise the sick beauty.


    Thinking about this, Shen Xiangwan began to try to jump out of bed. The body is really virtual, this body is obviously the rich clothing and food, but it looks very delicate.Slowly rub to the mirror in front of, looking at the inside that slap big small face, still have big eyes. His father should be a beauty. If not, how can there be such a small enough to be a disaster face.


    Shen Xiangwan is still very happy that she can have a miserable face again.


    However, this body is really too weak.


    After just a few steps, I was sweating and Venus was flying in front of me.


    She frowned in secret. By reason, how could such a young lady, who was raised by such a rich and noble family, not be able to develop into the present appearance?


    Is this body poisoned?


    Or the wrong food?


    Shen Xiangwan decided to pay attention to the obvious abnormality of her body. She should pay more attention to her daily diet.


    Out of the room, into the courtyard, looking at the sky bright sun. People say that the sun poison, sun people can''t, but she is happy that she can live in the sun again.


    Almost stop breathing belongs to the sunshine breath, her small face is full of happy smile.


    "My fifth young lady, why did you run out? Hurry into the room. There is wind outside. If it blows cold, it will be terrible."


    A woman came over and saw her standing outside. She was scared to pull her arm.


    Shen Xiangwan frowned and glared at her unhappily. She carried a small square step and continued to walk outside step by step.


    The woman was stunned by her stare. Just now, Miss five was staring at her? What''s more, the momentum of the young lady, who was the same as that little sheep before, was totally different.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    "Miss?"


    "Shut up!" Shen Xiangwan was impatient. The body seems to be very sensitive, both the body and the voice are extremely sensitive. She couldn''t resist just a few whips. It seems that it is not for no reason that it was said earlier that the spleen was strange or something.


    "It''s not right. This body is absolutely wrong."


    After walking for three circles, Shen Xiangwan had to stop tired. It''s so weak that the sweat is wet.


    "What are you doing standing there? Get me hot soup." Seeing that woman is still staring at herself, Shen Xiangwan is not happy and scolds her.


    "Ah, it''s miss." The woman turns away in surprise.


    There was excitement in my eyes. Miss seems to be different from the past, the former Miss, like a puppet, is at the mercy of others. Now she has her own opinions, and she is very organized. It was not like she was only three years old. But ah Qing is still very happy to see such a five miss.


    In her opinion, Miss Wu is still too weak. Madam, she is so kind that she is always hurt by some villains in this mansion, but she doesn''t know it. Ready to cook the hot soup quickly, and the Kwai son will come and wait on Shen Xiangwan.


    "You go out, and from now on, I''ll bathe and dress myself."


    "Yes, yes, miss, you really grow up."


    But think about it, she also feel normal. After all, miss is also more than three years old, nearly four years old.


    A girl of this age, in fact, is almost sensible. The old lady was just sick, so she didn''t like talking and doing things. Now that she can think about change, it''s certainly the best.


    Wipe the body clean, and then look at the mirror inside his own little face fumigated by water vapor, this time to look, just a little girl''s vitality.


    "Now you look like a real little girl. Before you really do not know how to live, from now on, you do not enjoy me. What you want to do, I''ll do it for you. I''ll do what you can''t do. That''s the happy decision. "


    Waving a small fist, Shen Xiangwan puffed up his cheek to cheer for his new life.


    When she came out of the bath and rubbed her hair, Zhao Xiangyun rushed in from outside.


    "Oh, my baby looks so good."


    "Niang, can you stop wearing such heavy Rouge in the future? My daughter is a little dizzy after smelling it."


    Shen Xiangwan looks at her mother in front of her. In fact, in addition to being tall and fat, Zhao Xiangyun is also good.


    At least, if you take a close look, the facial features are pretty good. Especially the English eyebrow, and the face shape, if you thin down, it must also be able to look much better. But this person does not seem to dress up, just pick up those vulgar, expensive looking accessories to wear. Just those fragmentary hairpin rings on her head and so on, they were just dazzling.


    Not to mention that. The powder smell is really layer by layer. A mouth is painted with the same color as eating blood. With such a dress up, it''s strange that the man in the mansion can look at her and be willing to sleep with her.


    Zhao Xiangyun didn''t expect that her well-dressed makeup was disliked by her daughter, and she could only chat up for a while.


    "Well, Wan''er doesn''t like it. I''ll cut it down later."


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangwan was relieved. It seems that the original body is really very much like the mother, but the daughter''s words, the woman will change for this.


    "Mother, you are very kind to your baby." When She nestles in the woman''s arms, Shen Xiangwan discovers unexpectedly that She is used to the life now. Well, it''s just like this. Anyway, the identity is like this. If all of a sudden the evil spirits are too big, they will be inferior. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    "Ha ha, you fool. If your mother is not good to you, can you be nice to others. Be good, my mother will depend on you


    Zhao Xiangyun patted her on the back and was so happy that Shen Xiangwan yawned and began to sleep.


    Wake up again, it''s time for dinner.


    Because Zhao Xiangyun is busy with the business of the shop, she doesn''t come back on time.


    Looking at the pile of delicious food in front of her, Shen Xiangwan sighed again that the original body could be served with great care. Just the big fish and meat of this table, and so on. Why don''t the sick and the weak prepare some vegetables instead?


    Shen Xiangwan stroked her forehead. She understood what kind of person Zhao Xiangyun was. In addition to filling in with money, girls from big landlord families are measured by fish and meat.


    "These are for you. Prepare a bowl of lotus leaf porridge for me. If there is no lotus leaf, you can use some chicken soup porridge, add some vegetables and cut them into pieces and put them in it."


    People who have been ill for a long time can''t eat too much meat and fish.


    Poor Zhao Xiangyun is in love with her daughter, but she really doesn''t know how to recuperate herself.


    "Light, no meat!" Ah Qing''s wife is still a little stunned. After receiving the miss''s eyes, he immediately bowed his head, "yes, I''m going to prepare to go."She turned around and left two girls who were only about ten years old. A little fat, round face, a smile dimple son, looking at also very pleasing.


    There is a slightly thinner, reticent, which reminds her of the previous life of the moon. I don''t know what will happen to them.


    When I left home, Qiuchi was pregnant. The moon is ready to get married. Well, in this life, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see them again.


    "Sister five, you are still eating." Just when I was thinking about it, yesterday''s cheerful voice rang out again.


    Looking at Shen Qiangwei in bright clothes, she is only eight years old, but her eyebrows are beginning to show her flattery.


    That slender eyes, is like his mother, with a few amorous feelings. At such a young age, learning from these customs, we can see how the aunt usually smells like wind and dust.


    "Sister Wan''er, why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Shen Qiang looks at the five younger sister who looks at the stranger in front of her. Her heart is jealous and disgusted. However, as the mother said, their status is not so stable. As long as the mother takes over all the things in the woman''s hands and hands on them, their brothers and sisters can live a good life.


    Today, we can only seek perfection through grievances.


    However, the grievance also depends on how it is wronged. Sometimes it''s a good thing to add some blocks to this proud young lady.


    "Sister, you can''t finish all these dishes by yourself. I''ll accompany you."


    Shen Xiangwan gave her a sidelong glance. There was no sound.


    The latter sat down with a smile, "sister, I like this dish best. Here, it''s delicious."


    After all, she is young, so Shen Qiangwei also likes the meat very much.


    Shen Xiangwan half narrowed her eyes and looked at her eating and drinking. She didn''t think that the woman came to find herself just to set up a table to eat something. She is so spoiled that she can''t eat?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 514

    Sure enough, after eating and drinking for a while, the girl began to grab the things in front of her.


    "Sister, your pigeon soup is also good, sister help to drink it."


    She raised her chin. If in the past, such a move would have angered the original owner. However, now Shen Xiangwan, who has a soul, is just amused to see such a provocation. This girl is deliberately stimulating her. Why?


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Shen Qiangwei was a little annoyed. This fool usually will get angry as long as he is stimulated. What''s the matter today.


    However, at the corner of her eyes, she saw a figure coming from outside, so she took up a plate and handed it to Shen Xiangwan.


    "Sister, you eat, these things eat your body will be good."


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t pick it up, but the latter gave her a slight smile, and the plate fell to the ground.


    "Wow Sister, woo, my sister really just wants to persuade you to eat more meat. Why don''t you accept it so much? "


    "Shen Xiangwan, you''re a villain, bullying my sister again."


    After hearing the man''s angry voice, Shen Xiangwan laughed.


    It turns out that Shen Qiang came here to look for herself. What she was trying to do was this.


    Yes, if not, how can she set off her noble character.


    Only in this way can we reflect the faults and arrogance of the original owner.


    Otherwise, how can the other party get good, how can he get more love from others, and she is doomed to be crowned with the name of the devil.


    "My father and my sister didn''t mean to. She was just in poor health and her hands were slipping for a while."


    After the precious man came in, Shen Qiangwei quickly stood up and explained and maintained Shen Xiangwan''s "kindness" with an anxious face.


    Even Shen Xiangwan had to clap her hands to cheer her up.


    She gently raised her hands and patted, "sister, good level, such a self acting and directing drama, it''s really tried and tested."


    Shen Qiangwei''s eyes are red, and her small hand is holding her handkerchief secretly, but her expression is innocent.


    "Sister Wu, why can''t my sister understand you? I just advised you to eat more soup. You, you broke the plate. I didn''t say anything else Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com


    "Oh, I broke the plate? Since the table, my chopsticks have not moved, will go to pick up the plate? "


    Shen Dingshan originally wanted to scold Shen Xiangwan, but now he closed his mouth and swept his eyes back and forth on the two sisters.


    Shen Qiangwei is a little anxious. How can this fool behave differently today. First, it was not stimulated, then it was so calm.


    Just now I just acted according to the usual code, and I didn''t think about the details. Now, if you look at the chopsticks in front of her, it is true that she has never touched the chopsticks at all.


    "Good sister, sister knows that you usually have resentment against me. In fact, you are not in good health and have a bad temper. I understand that, sister."


    Well, let''s not talk about the dishes. On the other hand, he said that he had a big spleen, and the father who came in was a pick on his eyebrows and looked at himself with displeasure on his face. Hehe, this is I don''t like it anymore.


    "Sister, this is very funny. Since you came in, I have said a word to you? You eat your own meals, and somehow say that I broke the plate, in fact, I don''t understand, sister, why do you say me like this and act like this? Is it difficult, sister is a little abnormal brain? I''ve heard the doctor say, that is, people with abnormal brain will do some inexplicable things


    After that, she looked up at the beautiful man with elegant appearance, "Dad, tell me what happened to my sister? Why do you do something like smashing dishes


    Shen Dingshan''s face is not very good-looking.


    At the same time, Shen Qiangwei knew that her image in her father''s heart was going to be bad, so she ran to grab his hand and said, "Dad, little sister, little sister, I don''t know what kind of trouble I made today. I have to say this. Dad, don''t get me wrong. "


    "Here comes your porridge, miss."


    But at this time, the words of the wife rang out at the door.


    Shen Dingshan looked at the porridge and raised his hand to stop Shen Qiangwei from explaining.


    "What''s the matter with this porridge?"


    Ah Qing explained quickly.


    "If you go back to the master, when the young lady comes over, she sees that the food on the table is full of meat. She is not very interested, so she asks the little one to cook some vegetable porridge."


    "People who have been ill really don''t like to eat these meat dishes." Shen Dingshan snorted coldly, and then looked at Shen Qiang, his eyes were full of disappointment. This eldest daughter has always shown concern for her younger siblings and elders.


    But now it seems that the girl''s mind is a little too deep. Although it''s better for a woman to be smart, as a man, I still don''t like children to start all kinds of calculations at a young age. Especially, the one who calculated is his own sister.


    "Father, don''t you believe in your daughter? My daughter, I just missed it. I, I, was confused and thought it was my sister''s intention. I''m sorry, father. I will never do this again. "Shen Qiang is really a person who can take it up and put it down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 515

    "Father, don''t you believe in your daughter? My daughter, I just missed it. I, I, was confused and thought it was my sister''s intention. I''m sorry, father. I will never do this again. "


    Shen Qiang is really a person who can take it up and put it down.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately apologized in tears. Shen Xiangwan nodded to himself in such an extreme transformation and willing person. He is indeed a creative talent. If you meet the average girl, you may win. It''s a pity that what she meets is a soul that comes through her own.


    "Sister, you don''t have to embarrass your father like this. It''s human or ghost. Don''t you know for a long time. To show, to prove themselves, the future is still very long. What you don''t know is that you are guilty of being a thief. "


    Shen Xiangwan light words, but listen to Shen Dingshan deep look at her. This girl, who he usually doesn''t look at much, seems to be very organized in her speech and behavior today. Can we say that after a period of illness, we have raised a good temper.


    However, it remains to be seen in the future. Without any more words, Shen Dingshan left Shen Xiangwan with a black face.


    Shen Qiangwei looks at her father''s merciless leaving at ordinary times. She is very short for a time. She looked back, almost ferocious staring at Shen Xiangwan, "sister, how can you do this to me?"


    Shen Xiangwan was funny and ate her porridge slowly and leisurely. This woman is so interesting. If she has nothing to do with herself, she will blame herself for her miscalculation. Where on earth does this man come from.


    "Shen Qiang, you have polluted me, and I have to say good words for you? Is there such a reason? "


    Shen Qiangwei is more angry when she is exposed. After all, she is only a few years old, where she really goes deep. At this time was a straightforward accusation, a time to also bloated red face.


    "But you know that I don''t have such a bad mind. As a sister, you should protect me as a sister."


    Shen Xiangwan is also too lazy to say anything to such a beautiful person. I just spit it out with contempt.


    "Shen Qiang, are you really stupid or naive? Your mother is a concubine, originally I was good in front of the legitimate young lady, you have to rush to come over, I will have a good face to you? Would you take me seriously, sister? Don''t be naive. It''s best if we don''t see each other


    This statement is very true, however, it is too true, so it is too hurtful.


    Shen Qiang lost her face on the spot, "elder sister, you are a legitimate miss. As a direct line, you should not set an example. How can you do this?"


    Tired of watching this little flower show again, Shen Xiangwan got up and left. She still has a lot of things to do. There''s no time to take care of such things.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to take care of this group of people. People may not let them go.


    In the early morning of this day, the big girl red bean didn''t come to wash her as usual. She just sat there lazily. After a while, the little girl Nanyuan panicked and rushed in with tears.


    "Miss, miss is not good. Sister Hongdou has been taken away. Oh, miss, what can I do? Sister Hongdou has been captured by her aunt."


    Shen Xiangwan did not move her eyebrows. "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Hongdou and Nanyuan are about ten years old, and they are always surprised. It''s far from the moon and autumn pool that I''ve adjusted before.


    "Oh, miss..."


    "If you cry again, you will go to the clothes washing Bureau." Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    She couldn''t stand the posture of crying when the girl had something to do. Shen Xiangwan finally couldn''t bear to threaten. This time, Nanyuan no longer cried, but looked at her with frightened eyes. It was as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Shen Xiangwan leaned back and said, "of course, as long as you are honest and do what I want, I don''t need to consider this one for the time being."


    Nanyuan just choked the story out.


    "Miss is like this. Sister Hongdou went to the kitchen to get hot water and was ready to wash you for you. But in the past, I didn''t know how, so I bumped into Mrs. Liu who woke up and went to fetch water. Who ever thought of this collision, he dropped an excellent hairpin from sister Hongdou. At that time, several people in the kitchen looked at it, and someone recognized that the hairpin was a very valuable thing. Red bean and we are both an ordinary girl. If you want to have a hairpin like that, I''m afraid we can''t. So So... "


    "So the red beans were taken to my aunt''s place!"


    "Yes, yes, miss."


    Looking at this, I still have a calm face. I''m just a child, but my eyes are calm. I''m a little flustered. I don''t know why. She felt that the young lady was more calm than her wife. Such a young lady made her inexplicably afraid.


    "So let''s wait for someone to come."


    "Ah?" Nanyuan did not understand, looked at Shen Xiangwan, and then looked outside, "Miss? Are we not going to save sister Hongdou? ""No help." Shen Xiangwan indifferent very, so indifferent she, see the heart of Nanyuan straight to sink.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t explain, but he looked at the scenery outside.


    "Comb my hair."


    "Ah, yes, miss." Nanyuan realized that, so early in the morning, miss''s grooming has not been carried out. Go out so disorderly, let madam see for a while, be afraid to be to be punished.


    Now she went to comb Shen Xiangwan''s hair.


    Just ready to hairpin a Juan flower, he saw the house in charge of miscellaneous services Liu woman with people in.


    "Say hello to Miss Liu. You are very polite."


    "Mother in law, why did you come so early in the morning?"


    Shen Xiangwan glances at the two 12-3-year-old girls not far away and shakes her head. People in the back house seem to be able to play this trick. However, if the change of their own people, it is really able to let each other''s every move, all into the eye. Come on, this is really the best way to control a person.


    "Oh, miss, that red bean is not clean, and there is such a valuable hairpin on her. She didn''t know the origin of such girls. How dare the aunts and ladies to stay with the second young lady, so she picked two of them herself and asked the old slave to bring them to serve them


    That''s ironic.


    Clearly, she is a legitimate young lady in this mansion.


    However, the ranking has become the second miss. And above her, there is a big brother. This big brother is also a singer girl. Now the good aunt in this mansion.


    Thinking of her mother who was coaxed by others, she could only send out a hundred sighs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 516

    "Send one, and another one is not clean. Do you have to change people constantly?"


    The girl''s deep voice made the old woman stunned.


    "Ah, second lady, why do you say that. These two girls are carefully chosen, but they can''t do such things. Besides, these are family born children, and they dare not do that dirty thing. "


    She glanced at the two girls, and they rushed forward to salute Yingying.


    "Fu''er, ann''er has met the second young lady. Please say hello to her."


    Shen Xiangwan suddenly fell the plate in her hand. Hit the woman hard.


    "All those who dare to move me will see how I deal with you."


    "Second lady?" She didn''t expect this one to turn her face and not recognize her. She was all confused for a time.


    "Go back and tell Luo. If you dare to move my people, you will not blame me for being rude. Nanyuan, go and get the red beans back. My aunt''s hand will stretch and stretch like this again. No wonder I didn''t remind her. "


    Looking at the little girl''s angry appearance, the old woman was scared and couldn''t say anything. She turned around and led the two girls to run outside.


    As soon as she rushed into Luo Xiaolian''s yard, she yelled.


    "Auntie, auntie."


    Luo Xiaolian, who is still drinking the bird''s nest, is not happy to put down the stew.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You can send a girl back? How do you do things? "


    "Auntie, I''m afraid the second miss is crazy. She''s crazy. A good man will get angry when he says he is angry. Look at the old slave''s forehead. He is stunned and has a big bag. "


    The woman pitifully put her head forward.


    Luo Xiaolian looked at her forehead that one obvious smash injury, is also stunned, "you say, this is the second miss hit?"


    The second young lady, who was born rich and noble, though the master doesn''t spoil her much now. But at least, it was born in his own family. More importantly, she was the only baby of that woman. Unfortunately, it''s also the nail in her eyes and the stone in her heart. If you don''t clean it up, how can you feel heavy inside.


    The old lady cried out miserably, holding her knee, "Auntie, you have to decide for the slave. Although they have been slaves for generations in this mansion, they have been conscientious and conscientious all the time. Their responsibilities are the most important in their work. Who would have thought that today I was so smashed by the second miss''s disagreement that the slave would not live and live. "


    Luo Xiaolian looks at this woman to cry miserably, smiles specially lovingly.


    "Well, my mother is really hard and wronged. It seems that I have to go and talk to my wife about it. "


    "This one?"


    She and her two people want to find Zhao Xiangyun. At this time, Shen Xiangwan rushes into Zhao Xiangyun''s room with an angry face, and then stands in front of the big lady who is still busy with business.


    Zhao Xiangyun looks at her baby daughter''s eyes and tears. She stares at herself with a stubborn face. She is wronged but uncomfortable. She quickly throws down the things in her hands.


    "Oh, my darling, what''s the matter with you? Which one of you is angry with." 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com


    "Mother, do you say that some girls are so stupid that they drop their precious hairpins to the ground when they pass by?"


    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned and immediately touched her head. "If a girl gets a valuable hairpin, generally speaking, it can''t be easily put in the sleeve pocket. Fall out when you pass someone? Joking, how can such a thing fall out easily? Even if it is something else, it can''t be revealed easily. Who is so stupid? "


    "Niang, so today my red bean was said to have stolen a precious hairpin of unknown origin, and my aunt sent two girls to me. Why do I have to change girls? What''s more, it''s my girl, after such a stupid thing, that she can change it? "


    Her innocent eyes are staring at her mother-in-law, Zhao Xiangyun Leng yo.


    Immediately, his face turned a little gloomy.


    "Wan''er, it can''t be a coincidence. Maybe, your aunt just thinks that the girls have such a thing, she should make up for them immediately."


    "But why do I have to change for two strange girls. People who use it well will change it. Usually red beans can be smart, such people say to change, after I am not moving around will be casually replaced? "


    The little girl''s clear eyes were staring at her, and Zhao Xiangyun suddenly said something.


    It seems that what my daughter said is reasonable. Do you mean that Luo Xiaolian wants to put people around her?


    "Mother, I''m sick this time Don''t you think it''s strange? " The girl''s deep tone made Zhao Xiangyun stare. "Wan''er, this is What do you say? "


    God, what''s going on with my daughter. If something happened to her daughter, she couldn''t imagine what her life would be like?


    Shen Xiangwan chewed a sarcastic smile. She had to admit that Zhao Xiangyun did love her. However, she is busy in business every day, making money to support the good-looking man who also keeps all kinds of concubines. She is too busy. In order to take the position of the first lady in the main room, she just put herself aside in order to make more money and keep her wife''s throne for a long time. It''s sad and pathetic."Niang, my falling into the water is not so simple. My daughter remembers very clearly that a hand was stretched out from the lotus pond on the left. Then, I fell into the lake because of picking flowers. Ha ha Did I really pick flowers and drop them? "


    Zhao Xiangyun was so angry that she blushed.


    "Damn it."


    "Mother, I don''t want to talk about these things, but there are some things you never know the truth. If you think about it, you can''t find out anything. They might think I was small, so they didn''t necessarily notice. But I''m not a fool. I know who killed me


    Although Luo Xiaolian was not mentioned in this, Zhao Xiangyun still recognized it. Zhao Xiangyun is the one who can calculate her daughter in this mansion.


    However, for Zhao Xiangyun, she is still infatuated with general self-confidence.


    "But Wan''er, I don''t think your aunt Luo is such a person. You know, she cares about you. A lot of times, even my own girl doesn''t take care of you like that. "


    She saw it in her eyes and knew it clearly. At first, there was a time when the family economy was not very good, so aunt Luo gave the delicious food to her daughter, and her daughter and son had been aggrieved.


    That is to say, after a while, Zhao Xiangyun began to have a little affection for the woman who robbed her man.


    "Mother, do you really care about dad?"


    Her daughter''s thinking suddenly turned too fast, Zhao Xiangyun a little can''t react.


    "Wan''er, why did you ask about me and your father again. This one? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 517

    After all, Zhao Xiangyun is a woman who has only experienced one man. Although she has done a good job in the shop outside, she is still very astringent in this emotional matter. Asked by her daughter, she blushed shyly.


    "Mother, I really care about a person. I don''t want to see him with other women, and I don''t want to see him go in and out with other people."


    "I..." Zhao Xiangyun is a little flustered.


    "If you don''t really care, you don''t care who he''s with. It seems that my mother is not... "


    "No I care. "


    Zhao Xiangyun suddenly roared out the words.


    God knows how much she cares.


    When I heard about the woman, she was in pain.


    I used to want to make a lot of noise. But the man just has the deep black eye to sweep her one eye, her all anger can''t say again.


    In fact, she has changed a lot over the years because she doesn''t want to see them in a room.


    In recent years, I don''t want to sleep with that person. I don''t care about him, but I think that thing has entered another woman''s body. She was not comfortable when she entered herself again.


    No matter how much she cares, she doesn''t want to make do with it. So I would rather take charge of the business outside and watch my baby daughter grow up slowly.


    As a married woman, what she can keep is her present status. Not for myself, but for my daughter.


    "Mother, you keep all this for me, don''t you?"


    The daughter''s big eyes showed determination.


    Zhao Xiangyun is staring at this baby.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that everything had changed since she woke up.


    "Niang, my aunt will speak ill of my daughter when she comes. I am your daughter..."


    The pain in her daughter''s eyes makes Zhao Xiangyun''s heart ache.


    "I, I I know what to do. "


    When Luo Xiaolian came over, she saw Shen Xiangwan sitting there, watching the tea mist curling up in front of her.


    "Oh, sister."


    As soon as she finished, she rushed in from the outside, and a woman rushed over. Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com


    "Madam, where is the lady? The old slave is not alive. It''s really not alive. The slave has been in this mansion for several decades. I''ve never been bombed like this since I was eight years old. Today, ma''am, you have to decide for me. I just want to take two people for the second lady. How can the second lady fight like this? "


    Zhao Xiangyun took a breath from her heart.


    Just now her daughter told her that her aunt would find the woman and cry again.


    A slave, but like this to sue the master, ha ha.


    In the past, she thought it was wrong for her daughter to be sued occasionally. Because her daughter was always compared with two other children before, she also felt that her daughter was not in harmony with each other. But now it seems that I am afraid of There''s something wrong with everything here. A servant woman can be so contemptuous of her own girl, this aunt Can she really be nice to her daughter.


    She is silent, just listen to what Luo Xiaolian says next.


    "Elder sister, to say it, I also know that such a bad thing happened to sister Wan''s side. I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable. But, after all, it''s a young lady. She has such a reputation for being bossy. What do you think we can do in the future? "


    Shen Xiangwan, who has been silent all the time, just faxed out a sentence at this time.


    "In fact, Wan''er''s reputation has always been bad. Every time something bad or bad happens around Wan''er, I''m surprised. It''s not known from time to time by people outside, or I magnify all kinds of small mistakes infinitely. Are people outside staring at me every day? "


    Little girl lightly light words, but scared Luo Xiaolian''s face changed.


    "Elder sister, Wan''s words are really killing."


    If it was in the past, Zhao Xiangyun may still really believe this woman. But it was her daughter who got hurt. The daughter suffered such an injustice, how could she be a mother on this. Even if the daughter is wrong, she must be standing by her side.


    "Sister Wan, how can you be so cruel? I want to know why every time sister Wan has a bad thing, the outside news can know. Moreover, my aunt seems to have told me not to go abroad every time. However, once you have ordered something not to be spread abroad, people will know it? Hehe, I''m a little suspicious. We Wan''s news, which can''t be spread out, has been deliberately watched? What''s the purpose of this man who stares at him


    Luo Xiaolian wiped her mouth and said, "well, who knows, my family is big and my career is big. Wan''s sister is a legitimate young lady, so we should have more people staring at it. However, if under the body, where worry people staring. In the future, my wife should pay more attention to Wan''s sister. "This is to blame myself for not taking good care of the children. Also indirectly said, all this is wan er''s fault.


    If before, Zhao Xiangyun really didn''t care about these details. Only if this woman is like what she said at that time, she has no idea. If she can enter the mansion, it will be considered as burning high incense.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple. In the end, I still believe too much. It is planned that, anyway, the man is not single-minded, so that his ideas will be fulfilled. But now it seems that this success has encouraged some people''s ambitions.


    With this doubt, Zhao Xiangyun looks at Luo Xiaolian''s eyes again with a few misdeeds.


    "Xiaolian, when you took the eldest brother into the mansion, you told me that you should only use my left and right hands. Now that you''ve had a good life these years, it seems to me that you''ve forgotten more and more what you said


    Luo Xiaolian''s face changed slightly. Her wings are not yet plump, if this time and Zhao Xiangyun tear face, afraid is not good. This damned woman, it seems that she has to be humble.


    "Madame, I always remember that. You have misunderstood me. My wife and master should have paid attention to my work in the government these years. I don''t know which one killed thousands of swordsmen in front of his wife. It''s unforgivable to destroy the feelings between our sisters


    Shen Xiangwan couldn''t listen any more and put down a cup of tea.


    "Today Rose told me the same thing about sisterhood. But I asked her directly, how could she and I be deeply in love? When she didn''t come to this mansion earlier, I was the only girl in this mansion. Since she came, I have been blamed by my father and ignored by all kinds of people. The price of this affection has always been that I have been discriminated against by others. I am not willing to have such affection. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 518

    Zhao Xiangyun a listen, and think of their men into this woman''s room, she all kinds of heartache taste.


    Yeah, it''s hard for a man to enter this woman''s room.


    Will these women not suffer?


    It''s hard to pretend that it doesn''t matter.


    Other women will have some small problems, on this aunt from the beginning of entering the house, has been waiting for her, a only her look. However, in this way, the man went to her more diligently, and it seemed that she controlled more of the house.


    After careful consideration, Zhao Xiangyun realized a serious problem at this time, that is, he was really too busy in business these years. Some familiar businesses, as well as Chuang Tzu''s business, let this one take care of them. It is reasonable to say that although some Chuang Tzu have been investing, they should also improve. But so far, she has not received any return. Inside and outside the mansion In the dark and in the dark, does this one have any tricks.


    Thinking of these, Zhao Xiangyun''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "Auntie, I trust you in this mansion and give it to you. But now it seems that you have limited ability."


    Zhao Xiangyun heard this, Luo Xiaolian clenched her handkerchief. When he looks up again, he looks aggrieved. "Sister, you make me sad. So now you''d rather believe what others say than what I''ve done for so many years as a sister. Thanks to my hard work, I take care of everything in this house. Since my sister said so, I''ll take a rest for the time being. I''d better ask elder sister Lao to take care of this family. "


    With that, Luo Xiaolian got up and ran quickly.


    Obviously, those women didn''t expect to ask for redress, but they saw the two fighting. I didn''t dare to stay here for a while.


    "Well, how can my mother arrange things in this mansion?"


    In fact, there are many kinds of affairs in this mansion.


    Which house which courtyard son, which woman son, which wench wants how to do, are all must start the matter. She has been taking care of it outside all of a sudden. She has to take over so many affairs. It''s really hairy for a while.


    Shen Xiangwan is indifferent. "Niang, how many Xiang''er around you have been helping to take care of the affairs in this mansion before? I think it''s not impossible to have them in charge. You only need to manage some major affairs. And... "


    Shen Xiangwan suddenly raised her head and looked at her with bright eyes. "Niang, my daughter thinks that in addition to learning needlework and describing characters, I can also learn how to run the family now. Mother''s daughter, if can''t learn how to be in charge of the family, isn''t it funny? "


    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned. She looked deeply at the girl in front of her, relieved and worried.


    "But Wan''er, you''re so young. I''m afraid you can''t control those old rascals. Oh, you don''t know. This group of people look at you as the master. In fact, there are a lot of things to do here. Sometimes it is obviously the same thing, but different people do it, and there are a lot of fishy things in it. "


    "Mother, I can''t be protected by you all my life." With such a sentence, Zhao Xiangyun was completely blocked.


    After she left, Zhao Xiangyun didn''t look at the account book as usual. She sat there for a long time, and then sighed softly, "my Wan sister, after experiencing life and death once, has really grown up and matured and wants to share it with her mother. Maybe I used to be stupid and lazy


    She frowned and looked a little lonely. That man spent her life energy and love, but because of too much disappointment, so he gave up more.


    With sister Wan, maybe you don''t have to be so serious. Such a thought, Zhao Xiangyun melancholy, think it is necessary to find the man.


    If you can''t get his love, why not give up. For the sake of her daughter, at least, she has a WAN sister. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiangyun bit his lip and took out the book written by Shen Dingshan a year ago.


    As early as a year ago, she refused him to accept that enchanting woman into the house, then received such a paper and leave the book. In fact, at least she didn''t receive a letter of suspension. He Li is not unacceptable to Yu Wan.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiangyun got up and quickly went to the study in the back yard.


    When the precious man heard that his wife came to look for him, his good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly. Zhao Xiangyun''s heart felt sad and desolate when he looked at him with such cold eyes. She really took out her heart and lungs these years. It''s so good for this man. If she goes on like this, she will lose herself completely.


    "On this, I pressed my handprint. From now on, my husband and wife will return to the bridge road, and I will take Wan''s sister away. From now on, she will be my only treasure."


    Leaving this paper and leaving the book, Zhao Xiangyun left in confusion.


    She did not dare to stay, afraid to stop, will see the man''s cold face, can not help but want to close.


    I don''t know how, then I thought of what the geisha said."He is cold to you. But he was passionate and unrestrained to me. You know, he and you may only have Ha ha ha... "


    The geisha''s arrogant laughter is still in my ear.


    Yes, I don''t feel for her. How could it last for a long time.


    A man is so sad that he doesn''t look at you. What''s the meaning. But think about the appearance of his own now, even if he looks at it, he has no appetite.


    In this way, Zhao Xiangyun''s original sadness has become self mockery. Well, that''s it. At least she has Wan.


    In the study.


    Shen Dingshan stares at the paper on the desk in front of him and leaves the book, slightly surprised. Last year, the woman killed his man with jealousy on her face, so he was angry and stupefied to write such a paper and leave the book.


    In fact, in my heart, I didn''t really think that I had to abandon her.


    Even if she was the one who beat him. At the thought of it, Shen Dingshan was gnashing his teeth. A man, tied by a woman, and


    It''s hard to think about him.


    "Well, it''s good to go."


    "No, it''s too free for you to leave at such a low price. What''s more, it''s not easy to explain the families outside. Just stay here first. "


    This thought, Shen Dingshan impatiently called the boy.


    "Tell my wife that my ancestors are going to have their birthday recently. The old people on both sides have to live a long life, so they should be honest in the government. If you want to buy something, you have to buy it in your heart. "


    Well, I don''t know why.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 519

    When does the eldest lady need to buy it in person. Don''t all these jobs make the people below run errands.


    But everything the master ordered must be done.


    Zhao Xiangyun, who is still thinking about which house to move to, is stunned after receiving a message from the people below.


    "It''s also true. The ancestors are going to have their birthday. How can they leave at this time?"


    She looked down at her fat body. In fact, when she was just married, she was not so strong.


    At that time, a dimple was also very rare. It''s just that in the back, year by year, they are getting fatter and fatter, and in the end, they become like this.


    It''s hard for her to think about it. Looking at a pile of clothes in front of me, thinking about this time I went to the old lady''s house, I was afraid that I would be laughed at again.


    Since coming in, Shen Xiangwan, who has always found her mother in a state of trance, looks at her like this, and then looks at a pile of clothes in front of her. How can she not know her inner loss.


    "Niang, you are very beautiful. In the eyes of her daughter, you are a very beautiful person. It''s just that the flesh of your body really needs to be broken. What''s more, I think your flesh is a little strange. Generally speaking, no matter how life is, it will not grow so fast. If you remember well, it seems that the people below are saying that after my aunt enters the mansion, she becomes fatter and fatter, right? "


    Zhao Xiangyun is a little embarrassed, but still nods. "Well, two years after your aunt came into the house, she began to get fat. However, this is also because she was too headstrong and always depressed. She ate and slept every day. Ha ha, it''s strange that it will not last long. "


    "There is a kind of medicine in the world. I remember it is called pig grass. If you take it all year round, it is said that it will grow very frightening."


    Zhao Xiangyun''s eyes suddenly stare at, can''t believe looking at her little daughter, immediately, get up to attract a most trustworthy woman.


    After a while, Zhao Xiangyun rushed out of the house.


    By the time she came back, her face was blue.


    did not ask as like as two peas. She knew she was going out to see a doctor. The result was only the same as what she had guessed.


    In fact, it is not too difficult to guess that Luo Xiaolian took the medicine. In fact, none of Zhao Xiangyun''s family is obese.


    In the past, she was also very beautiful and moving, and also very proud of the existence.


    Go out even if a little wayward, but at least also a little beauty. Even if she looks a little bit taller. But it''s not too weak.


    Such a person, even if it is occasionally depressed, it is impossible to change such a shape.


    What can be explained is that someone has been cheating.


    "Hateful, hateful..."


    After entering the house, Zhao Xiangyun has been shouting abuse.


    "Ma''am, of course we can''t just let it go. That surnamed Luo dares to make such a calculation on you, madam. You can''t let it go. "


    Look at the lady only know angry, one side of the nurse for fear that she would like to rush out to find someone to fight, or really make a scene.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Xiangyun admonished herself that this matter is really to calm down, to clean up the little bitch, how to deal with it slowly. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com


    "She''s in the master''s mind now. Although it''s troublesome to deal with her, there''s no way out. Hum, dare to let me be ridiculed all these years, but she takes over all my things. I have to see how Luo Xiaolian can stand up without my support. "


    Looking at her like this, she knew that she was trying to deal with Luo Xiaolian. She continued the tea with a smile.


    "Ma''am, my aunt said today that she didn''t manage the house well and wanted to have a rest. It would be better for the lady to give her aunt a rest for the time being. "


    "Are you really going to send wan to manage it?"


    Thinking that Wan''er is still young after all, it will not be eye-catching to let her manage such a large backyard now.


    It doesn''t matter if a woman arrives.


    "Madam, don''t all the ladies like this. When they reach a certain age, they will help them learn how to take charge of the family. Some learn earlier and some later. My sister Wan is talented and intelligent. How about learning earlier? If those people have any opinions, let their daughters learn to take charge of the family earlier. "


    Zhao Xiangyun liked this very much, "well, I also think that Wan is a good person. That''s it. Let her learn how to run the family first. But you have to arrange a few people of all colors in this mansion, and let them take care of them. You can''t teach wan to be bullied. "


    At the thought that she had nearly lost her daughter, her eyes were cold.


    If it was the beginning, she might have doubted the truth of her daughter''s story of falling water. After all, in her opinion, she still has a place in this mansion. Even if the husband will always find some concubines and so on, but her main room position is unshakable.


    Now that they are separated from Shen Dingshan, there is no need to support ourselves. Now her life, how happy how to come."Madame, how can you cure yourself?"


    My wife is still young. I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable to live with such a fat body.


    "To be cured, we need to train. According to the doctor, if you lose weight all of a sudden, your skin will be loose and you will be ugly. So the best thing is to exercise and drugs. "


    She was mistakenly put down a kind of fat pig grass, which led to the body fat. Over time, the body has accumulated countless toxins. Such a body must be controlled with drugs. If not, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    "Sports, it seems that I will have to do more activities in this courtyard in the future."


    At the thought of this, Zhao Xiangyun herself felt funny. Once upon a time, I only heard that Wu Fu would keep on exercising every day.


    But now it seems that she has to go the same way as Wu Fu.


    "Nanny, do you think I''ll become a big woman in the future?"


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, Zhao Xiangyun once again disliked. This body is too fat.


    "Mother, there is actually another way, we can learn to swim in the water, so that we can lose more quickly."


    Zhao Xiangyun looks back and sees her lovely daughter. She greets her past and rubs her head.


    "Do you still like to play in the water?"


    "Yes, mother, I think it''s good to learn how to swim. After all, if someone pushes us into the water, we can swim back by ourselves. It''s just that this kind of female teacher who teaches us is not easy to find. And we have to control the place in my mother''s backyard, or we''ll have to gossip if we don''t get caught up in it


    She''s a little model, but she talks with a straight eye, which can make Zhao Xiangyun funny. I really want to twist the little girl''s tight face. She does not know, so serious she, long and plump, look at not to mention how happy, more people want to touch.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 520

    "Does my Waner want to learn from it?"


    Shen Xiangwan nodded solemnly. "Niang Wan''er wants to learn, and it''s not easy to have an accident if she wants to learn more. If something happens, she can protect herself."


    Think about it. Although it''s not good to swim in the lake, as long as we do a good job of privacy, it''s not impossible. What''s more, who can look at his own backyard. As Wan''er said, many people in this mansion are just luring to the lake and accidentally harming you to enter the water. Then there is a segment of hero saving beauty.


    If you and your daughter have learned it, it may be really useful one day. Most importantly, in summer, she is extremely afraid of the heat. It would be wonderful to be a fish in the lake. When she thought about it, Zhao Xiangyun told her wife, "find a woman who can swim by the lake. Wan''er and I learn from it. "


    It was not too difficult to find such a woman on the lake. If you come to the mansion, it''s OK to work in this mansion.


    The next day, Shen Xiangwan took someone to take charge of Luo Xiaolian''s affairs.


    Luo Xiaolian, who is still drinking the bird''s nest slowly, did not think that this group of people came to announce that she would have a good rest at home. However, Wan, who was only a few years old, took charge of all the affairs in the mansion.


    Even though her angry face was ugly, she said it out of her anger yesterday, and now it''s impossible to take it back. Therefore, this bitter pill had to be swallowed by oneself. Looking at the nine year old girl, she has a sneer in her eyes.


    Zhao Xiangyun doesn''t know what kind of brain it is.


    Unexpectedly send such a little girl to take charge of the family affairs. I don''t want to think about all the affairs in this mansion. There are many qualified people in the family who have children, relatives and servants.


    "Second young lady, you have to take charge of your family this time. If my aunt can help, she will still help."


    Shen Xiangwan glanced at her idly, "as an aunt, according to normal terms, this is the maid of a mansion. Some time ago, the wife''s energy is not good enough to let people take charge of the family, that is the master gave aunt face. If Wan''er has something she doesn''t understand, as a maid''s aunt, shouldn''t she tell it? help? Is it difficult for my aunt not to regard herself as a member of this mansion? "


    Luo Xiaolian can''t believe that this little girl will seize the loophole in her words and fight back against her like this. For a time, it was ugly, but I have to say that it was just a slip of tongue.


    "A slip of the tongue, my aunt."


    Shen Xiangwan takes a serious look at the big girl around her. The latter has to be ordered and announced immediately.


    "As a maid, when you see a decent lady, you have to bow down and say hello. Auntie, your manners are still lacking. It seems that you must ask a woman to teach you etiquette and so on. If not, I''m afraid I will go out at that time, and others will ridicule the teaching in our house. "


    Where has Luo Xiaolian been so stimulated. She wanted to have an attack, but she was afraid that Shen Fu, who had managed to get in, sat down and was thrown out. Such a thought, she had no choice but to take a mouthful of old blood.


    "Come on, go outside and look at the books."


    When Shen Xiangwan left, there was a bang in the room.


    Shen Xiangwan raised her lips and gave a smile. She was not a mother, but she wanted to serve her husband with deep sisterhood.


    To such aunt, or to the woman of all sorts of plot, that is how to hit how to come.


    Out of the hospital backward, red bean excited mutter. "Miss, you are really wonderful, so easy to beat aunt Luo down."


    A few days ago, red beans were pulled by Aunt Luo''s people and severely locked and beaten. Shen Xiangwan made red beans go to Zhao Xiangyun''s, which was released in the back. 77 e-books www.77dd.net


    Looking at this naive and lively girl, Shen Xiangwan just smiles faintly. These two girls seem to be good to the original body. When I met a little girl outside, I was a slave and a friend. Such two people, let her always think of akichi Mingyue.


    Nanyuan is also very happy. Still, she was worried.


    "Miss, this aunt Luo is very insidious, and she is the most calculating person. Today, miss, you are so exposed. I''m afraid it will arouse the attention of aunt Luo. Then she will make a secret move? "


    Red beans are also worried about this.


    It''s true that their young lady is still young.


    Being calculated by an old aunt like this is not to be placed in the wind and waves.


    "My mother is still a serious lady in this mansion. What can she do? Remember, don''t walk alone in the dark during this time. In addition to these private things, we are not afraid of other people


    Identity is really a good thing.


    When the things in the house were almost smashed, Luo Xiaolian stopped. She glared out of the window, "Stinky girl, do the right thing with me, and I will let you know what life is not like death."Look at her attack, big girl spring just rushed forward.


    "Auntie, you have been a little anxious these years. But as long as my aunt remembers, the master is the one who needs you to serve attentively. If you catch the master, can others think of it? Which of the things in this mansion is not the master who can say how to count at last? Even if it''s the ancestor, don''t you look at the master''s face the same way? "


    Even if it''s the one who seems to be very good at jumping. No matter how she has the name of "iron woman" in the outside, she still has to obey the master''s orders in this mansion.


    Women, in fact, is mainly to serve a good man, seize his people and heart, on the side of everything.


    Want to understand this, Luo Xiaolian is also a low smile.


    "Spring, you''re right. I''ve been busy seizing power all these years in the backyard, but I''ve neglected my master. Although the master will still come to my room, but in recent years, also let several fox spirit into. If I don''t use some wrists, I''m afraid I''ll be taken away. "


    Realizing that she had done something wrong today, she made a big mistake because of small things. Luo Xiaolian adjusted in time.


    "Madam, today aunt Luo said that she was not well, so she invited the master into the girl''s room."


    After listening, Zhao Xiangyun did not feel too surprised. There was no reaction on the surface and continued to cut the flower branches in front of me.


    "Well, have you heard from the person you''re looking for?"


    It''s the quickest way for a grandmother to find such a person.


    The master swimmer must be on the verge of news.


    "It''s lucky to go back to my wife. When the mother-in-law went there, a woman was still at the place where the grandmother was looking for work. As soon as she heard about the conditions of the person I was looking for, she said that she would teach Huishui and so on, so the old slave let her into the house. That person will be able to report in a moment. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 521

    "Well, it seems that this person is suitable. It is also a matter of fate."


    To satisfy her daughter''s wishes, she is still willing to do it. Besides, no woman doesn''t love beauty. She put down her attachment to Shen Dingshan, but also wanted to give herself a new chance.


    Her daughter''s soberness also gives her the desire to live. Because of this, so now Zhao Xiangyun also wants to be beautiful.


    The man who came to teach swimming was a young woman in her twenties. It looks very thin, but a pair of eyes is extremely divine.


    According to her, it was because the young master had lost his way, so she wanted to earn more money in order to find her own young master. If not, it will only be censured by the owner.


    "How could you lose the little master?"


    Listen, because the master''s children disgraced, which makes Zhao Xiangyun feel uncomfortable. After all, she also has a daughter. If she follows this person, she will disgrace her own children at that time.


    "Back to Madam, my young master is actually the most naughty young master of Ouyang family."


    As soon as the Ouyang family was mentioned, Zhao Xiangyun understood it.


    "Oh, you mean the nine masters."


    Ouyang, Jiuye. Listening to this name, Shen Xiangwan has no reason to think of her husband Ouyang De.


    Can we say that this nine master is his missing husband Ouyang de?


    Shen Xiangwan, who was supposed to leave, is not flustered now.


    I just sat there quietly listening to the woman and her mother''s inquiry, hoping that her mother could judge more quickly and know what kind of family the Ouyang family was.


    "No, as far as the woman knows, the ninth master is really naughty. However, it is said that he is also a person with little ability. He was taken in by a strange sect when he was a child. He taught a lot of things. It is said that his talent is intelligent, but his personality is also a little bit better. This year alone, there are seven or eight women like me in their house who have to look for them outside because of their disgrace. "


    When it comes to sad points, aunt Nan is very sad.


    She was really short of money at home, so she had to go into the government and become the tutor of Ouyang Jiuye. Originally, I thought that I could teach the young master in a few days. Then it will be good to take the remaining half of the silver home, but who could have thought that the master is now playing missing.


    Where will the owner give her that money. Not only didn''t give them, but they were beaten several times.


    After going down to the five boards, she had to endure hard outside for some time, which was slightly better. But he didn''t even have to pay for the journey home.


    If it''s not like this, how can you be a good teacher of water nature.


    "So it is. I understand. You are also a bad luck urge, will go to the family of Ouyang mansion to teach. As far as I know, there are no less than 20 gentlemen in this mansion every year. Of course, those who can accomplish the task are highly rewarded. It is said that the gentleman who enlightened and recognized an Zi Tao around him has been teaching him up to now. "


    "Well, you go down and tell people what you need. When you are ready, I''ll learn to swim with Wan''er."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When Aunt Nan went down, she was taken to another small courtyard. This is the backyard. It was originally a mixed room. Now, because she wanted to let her wife and miss learn to swim here, she simply arranged aunt Nan here.


    "Auntie Nan, what kind of naughty man was your ninth master earlier? Is he different?" 000 literature www.000wxxs.com


    Looking at the snow and ice lovely lady in front of her, aunt Nan was very happy. Looking at her, I can''t help but think of my six-year-old daughter.


    "Yes, the ninth master of our family is really naughty. Otherwise, my aunt would not lose her job. At ordinary times, the young master is still a very normal person, and he does not show how extraordinary. But this time I had to go out to buy roast duck. I never thought that when I got to the street, I met a horse with a terrible wind. When the young master and I are separated, we will never find anyone again. "


    "Oh, it''s not too much of a statement and manner of conduct at ordinary times?"


    It seems that he is not the ninth master who wants to inquire. Shen Xiangwan is disappointed.


    "But there is no such thing as the strange behaviour of the young lady. My ninth Master said that he had to save money and make a lot of money so that he could find his daughter-in-law in the future. Hehe, there are not many people who say they want to earn money and save money to marry their daughter-in-law. "


    Shen Xiangwan raised his lips. It sounds like this ninth master of Ouyang mansion is a wonderful person.


    When I was young, I wanted to find my daughter-in-law. And still save money to find. It can be seen that he is also a playboy.


    "Your young master is a man with a sense of crisis. So small, he thought about saving money for his daughter-in-law, to be a delicate person. "


    "I don''t think so, miss. That''s what I said about my son. Unfortunately, until now, this villain should not be abducted or run away. If not, the old slave is really guiltyThis time Shen Xiangwan was silent.


    There are many abductors these days.


    Sometimes when you see a single baby walking on the street, you will forcibly plunder them.


    The gang turned around and sold people to other people''s servants. There are many such things.


    "You young master, I don''t think it''s so bad to come here. Don''t think much about it."


    "I don''t think much about it. My aunt won''t think about it any more if she has such a delicate heart."


    The new lady is a good person, and my aunt really likes it.


    Without finding out the news, Shen Xiangwan had to go down in a stuffy mood. Think about it, and small nine together across time and space, who knows where Xiaojiu will be taken?


    You know, when she enters this space-time, she needs to be like this.


    "However, there is a demon in our house, seven masters."


    "Seven masters?"


    "Yes, he is the most wonderful man. Some time ago, it was said that this seventh master was not engaged in any serious work, and he was always doing all kinds of disorderly activities outside. "


    "What nonsense?"


    Shen Xiangwan is also idle to get to know.


    "We seven masters, first depressed for a period of time, locked ourselves in the room every day, and kept muttering. All kinds of nonsense. After the first lady saw that he couldn''t do it like that, she would frighten people to ask the goddess or something. It''s also strange to say that the seventh master hears to invite God''s mother-in-law, that nagging disease is also good. From then on, he began to talk about going into business outside. You said that a good official young master, how could he want to do business. In the past, the seventh master was a famous dandy. "


    Shen Xiangwan blinked. He really didn''t know much about the young masters and ladies in the city. It seems that we need to know more about it in the future. Otherwise, if people say something about it, how can I do it if I look confused.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 522

    No matter at any time, a woman in the back house, the most important thing is to learn more.


    , anyone who has made some achievements will pay no attention to the cost. He will have some eye liner outside, and a lot of information and so on.


    In the previous life, Shen Xiangwan had always been very good at this interpersonal relationship. In this life, she is still a little weak, so she can only take her time. But still have to train a few capable girls. At the thought of the autumn pool in the previous life, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes were gloomy.


    Qiuchi is a delicate person.


    As long as she does something slightly, the little girl can do very well. She used to do all the things like this. The little girl, grabbing a paw, stood in the crowd. This aunt, that elder sister''s name is thief sweet. She was chatting about all kinds of interesting things in the city. To go to a new place, you only need Qiuchi to mingle with the crowd. She can surely understand some of the big and small affairs in the city.


    "Our seventh master, you say that his evil spirit is also a real evil spirit. Since he said that he wanted to do business, he just managed to make a living in front of him. He has made the current prosperous trend from decadence."


    "Oh, it seems that your seventh master is born to be a businessman."


    "That''s not true. No, miss, you are wrong. It''s not our seventh master, it''s Ouyang mansion''s seventh master. My aunt is doing things here now. Miss, you are my master. My aunt should be happy to talk about the past. Miss likes to listen, aunt said once. If the young lady doesn''t like to listen, my aunt will shut up


    Shen Xiangwan secretly jaw head, to is a intentional.


    "Yes, my aunt. I usually don''t have many hobbies. What I like most is to listen to fun when I''m free. If my aunt is idle, I''ll go out for a stroll. If you have any fun, just come back and say it. "


    This task is so simple that she smiles on the spot.


    "Good feelings, good feelings."


    Shen Xiangwan did not ask too much about the seven masters and nine masters of Ouyang mansion.


    At this time, Rongyang street. At the end of the shop, few people used to go there. But this morning, there are countless people coming here.


    Many of them are boys and girls. A lot of people gathered together and kept looking at the pavement. "Why not open it? I''m still waiting for the latest version of that story. Oh, I''m really worried. How can that storybook look so good? I didn''t eat breakfast in order to see this fresh storybook for the first time. "


    "Me too, me too. I told you the story of three days to come out today, but I haven''t come out yet. It''s really sad."


    Some people were curious, watching so many young men and women watching, they scrambled to find out what was going on here.


    "Ah, it used to be a bookshop, dealing in calligraphy and painting and so on. It has been doing business for a long time. All year round, the most important thing is to smooth out the expenses. But I don''t know what''s going on recently. This business is very good. Every few days, there are people around here clamoring to buy books. I''m also surprised. There are so many Booksellers in the city. Why is the business of this unfinished shop so good? " Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com


    The neighborhood was puzzled. There is a young middle-aged woman spit melon seed shell, while smacking her mouth to speak. "I said," old pine nuts, you know how to make a living. I don''t know anything about it. As far as I know, the bookshop in front of this is the shop of Ouyang mansion. Now, it seems that it has become the shop of Ouyang''s granddaughter. The eldest and youngest grandmothers married to Ouyang mansion for so many years. All the five girls born in front of them were girls. It was not easy to give birth to a seven young master.


    Oh, Hello, it''s a pet. It''s not here. In the early years, he was said to have been playing with birds and cats outside, causing all kinds of troubles. I don''t know how to change sex this year. Leng is from a dandy''s son to a business man. "


    The old pine nut was puzzled. "People from Ouyang mansion? You don''t mean Ouyang in the south of the city. This is the first one in our city. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s the one."


    "The childe of the first family still ran out to run a shop. I said it was idle to support. If there was nothing to do, I would come and rob us of our business."


    Old pine nuts sell calligraphy and painting.


    Although he made a good living, he still felt a bit unfair when he heard that the children of other families came here to make a living, and the business looked so good. If you have money, you should be a dandy at home and take good care of it. Come and grab food from the poor.


    The woman''s eyes slanted. "I say you don''t speak very well. What about the money? Money means the family has money. He has no money himself. Now people earn money by their ability, which is promising. I appreciate such rich children. It''s much better than the old man who only knows how to make parents. Have their own pursuit, have their own ideas, what a good thing. But I have to see what books are on sale here. I just heard that this group of people wanted to buy books in the first two sessions. I was puzzled. What kind of book is it that can attract so many people to come? "The woman said, grabbing a claw to move forward.


    "Girl, what kind of books do you come to buy in the morning? I''m going to look at your hard work and ask. "


    The girl took the melon seed that she handed in front of her and knocked a little, and then she spoke out.


    "Well, it''s not for my jade bottle that I''m worried about when the young master and the girl will be able to reveal that shame. No, I came to see if the book was on the market in the early morning. Oh, ah, so is Miss Yugui. She said that she would publish a book today, so she went out in a hurry. "


    "Well, are you here to buy picture books?"


    This time the woman has a little understanding. Generally speaking, such books are mostly picture books.


    "No, it''s the same as a picture book, but the story is really touching. I''m thinking of watching the next version as soon as possible."


    The woman blinked her eyes and shook her head. She felt that these little girls had money to burn. It''s OK to have a romantic love affair.


    "Little brother, you this early morning, won''t you also come to buy the story that miss and others did not confess?"


    The little brother looked at her and said, "you think too much. I don''t buy books like that. I came here today to buy a Book of martial arts heroes. He can cultivate immortals, but now I only care whether he will enter the sect to practice. So far, the little brother has only got a little simple herbs, and his orifices have not been opened. Oh, that story, how to stop at that place, it''s really worrying


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 523

    "Ha ha..."


    When the woman finished, she only felt that the rich young ladies and gentlemen were really burning money. If not, how one by one obsessed with books to that one.


    "Well, sure enough, we can''t understand the world of the rich."


    Come back, everyone says so. However, just as they were still lamenting, another group of people who seemed to be a little older also came here.


    "I said, uncle, you are old enough to go to the front to join in the lively novels?"


    Looking at this old man also come to join the crowd, people in this street really don''t understand. Why are you so infatuated with novels one by one.


    "Ha ha, I came here a few days ago, and saw a book with strange and interesting writing. Inside a young man is to learn to cook, and then slowly all levels of people''s appetite to swallow the existence. Tut Tut, uncle, I haven''t pursued too much. I usually like to study some food. But looking at the protagonist, ah, not only can make food, but also can conquer all kinds of characters with vegetables. Oh, Hello, I envy you. You say I made it all my life. It''s strange to say that I''m good at cooking. Why didn''t I create the situation of other people''s protagonists. I can''t. We can learn from the protagonist in the book. Hey, I''m sure I can make many good dishes to conquer all kinds of people. "


    Well, this is an old age. I still want to conquer others with vegetables, and then be a hero of eating food. This time, even the woman also felt that the people in this study were really full of ideas. Why are there so many odd books.


    After a while, another group of old ladies were attracted.


    "Well, my granddaughter is talking about the bookstore here. She said that there are many cooking shops in it. I have to go and have a look. How do you write a book about cooking? "


    "Well, there are books for cooking?"


    The woman was even more surprised. This bookstore is too messy. How can we have all kinds of books.


    "It''s not just about cooking, but also about doing all kinds of technical work and knitting. Oh, anyway, there are almost all kinds of technical books you want. I don''t know where the shopkeeper is looking for so many talents. I''m stunned to write so many books. "


    This is what the woman wants to say.


    "I only know that the shopkeeper here is Ouyang. I never thought he would look for so many strange book writers now!"


    "Young master Ouyang, that dandy Ouyang seven young master?"


    "Yes, what you don''t know is master Ouyang''s bookstore?" The woman rolled her eyes, and she was really a group of naive girls.


    "I don''t know. I only know that there are books here. I just want to read them."


    While talking, the bookstore opened. The woman who inquired could read.


    At the moment, it''s all open. Some people are looking at my shop today. I''d like to go and have a look. Let''s take a look at the way people operate.


    If you go in and have a look, yo, the books that have been robbed are all so-called storybooks and Liuji, which are actually novels.


    A lot of people read the books on the spot after they got them. What made her laugh was that there were still some young masters with servants, who obviously didn''t love reading. Actually, while walking, he asked the servant to read the content of the book quickly. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com


    "I''ll go and hear about it."


    The woman came up to a girl who had just got the three picture books in front of her and listened to her telling the story vividly.


    "Nine childe holds the flower, the eye indifferently throws


    "Oh, it''s so handsome. I can''t accept the confession of a hypocritical female follower. Fortunately, nine dad held on


    After listening for a while, the woman felt that the story It seems to be quite distinctive. But she managed to control it. So I went to one side and read these books. She wanted to see what kind of books there were. So went to the front, then looked at a so-called mother to struggle.


    "This name, how can you listen to the story of someone like me? Turn it over and have a look."


    The woman is curious, this turn, originally was just a casual look. But this look, Leng is to see more than ten pages. In this way, she is still reluctant to let go. At this time, there was a warm reminder. "Aunt, you can see that this book is more than half a column of incense. Generally speaking, we only let you select the first three or five pages to read the books in our shop."


    Embarrassed, the woman immediately asked the price, and finally cruel. "This book, I''ll take it."


    After reading the last page, the woman clapped the table and swore.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. There''s no end to this story. There''s still follow-up. Ah, why? I hate it. "


    By this time, she fully understood that the rice and meat could not be eaten, but How do you want to sell this medicine. What''s more, the guy who looks cold and looks like the hero will have something to do with the hostess again. I''m looking forward to the next story. There''s a little fart child. How can the child be so cute and exciting. No, we have to ask for the next story."Little brother, when will the next story come out?"


    "Oh, this mother is struggling. It will take seven to ten days for the next volume to come out. After all, people who write books have to write them slowly, and they have to print them out. Well, it costs money. "


    The book will have to be bound up in the bookstore after it is printed. It''s really a long time. Ten days or so, these ten days, I feel like a year''s life


    "Don''t mention that people outside are looking forward to it. Even if you are a woman who makes a living, you are addicted to other people''s books. Well, I don''t know who else in the city would not like the books in that shop. "


    "Yes, I''m still a business person, so I can get into it. I don''t know how people outside like it. The people in this shop are amazing. "


    "The man in that shop is really the seventh young master of Ouyang mansion? It''s said that 14-year-old is still playing with birds, cockfighting and so on. He''s not serious? How do I feel that the person looking for in this shop must be a very powerful talent line. I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine. "


    "I think, even if this shop belongs to Ouyang young master, but there are other management talents."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are curious about the origin of the bookshop. Actually, that shop is really amazing.


    It was opened by the young master of Ouyang family. Such a vivid story, such a funny and witty life experience, and a rich variety of dishes for cooking, are presented to you vividly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 524

    "It''s such a story. I don''t know how many people this shop has recruited. In any case, I think, there must be no less than ten people writing all kinds of books


    "Yes, not alone."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of all these people''s discussions, the rich man in charge of the bookstore was happily drawing his abacus. As soon as the account was settled, he was satisfied with the wine.


    "I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine. Since those books came into the market, the business of our shop has gone from the previous period of capital preservation and occasional small loss to the current monthly income of Dou Jin. But those who open the door to do business will inevitably lead to other businesses. Tut Tut, it''s not only those travel notebooks that sell well, but also the books that used to be unsold


    Rich shopkeeper felt that he had not offered to resign earlier.


    If not, where can he look at the current prosperity.


    On the other side, Wu is still sorting out books. He is curious.


    "Old rich uncle, I just don''t understand. How can we recruit these talents from the seventh young master? So many books, even for me, I find it interesting to listen to their stories. "


    The old rich man''s eyes slanted, "ah Wu, you read our books. In fact, you just read them. You won''t tell me. If you don''t read it, how can you sell the book. So you can read this book when we come in. "


    "Hey, uncle Fu, you know me too well. I, I did read books in curiosity. I don''t know which one wrote that book. Tut, it''s really amazing. I''ve been wondering what kind of person can write that book. "


    Old rich uncle also frowned, "yes, I think all these connections can only be found by childe. It''s a good thing that this book sells well, but I still think that there are too few kinds of books. It would be better if you could find more people to write these books. Oh, it''s all, just let the young master think about it. "


    However, when Ouyang seven young master arrived, the old rich uncle still mentioned this matter.


    Young and precious childe, waving a folding fan, a pair of peach blossom eyes, health posture.


    Although it looks like a dandy, but the whole person stands there, the old rich uncle is careful to report everything about the shop.


    "Childe, our business is good, but there are not enough travel notes and books about cultivating immortals. If more people can be mobilized to write this type of writing, I think the business of our shop will be better. "


    Seven young master Ouyang de just glanced at him, "this matter, this young master will think of a way."


    "Yes, yes."


    "What''s more, the name of the shop next to you. Seven young master, you said you would like to have a name. Do you have a good idea?"


    The name of this shop has always been said by the owner to be renamed again, so he remembers it.


    "Name it."


    "Fu Ru Ge." When Ouyang de wrote down the name, the rich old man was surprised, "this, this, young master, how to listen to this name It''s not like the name of a bookstore... "


    The old rich leader really wants to say that your name has nothing to do with the scholarly atmosphere. What''s more, it sounds tacky. When the young master can be upgraded this time, who can want to take such a It''s such a common name.


    "That''s the name. In the future, all our shops will be named after Fu Ru Ge."


    "All the shops..."


    The old rich man was frightened. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com


    In a moment, I realized.


    This is the childe wants to grow up.


    The seventh young master of Ouyang family, at this age, is planning to do business all over the world. If so, the ideal of the seventh young master is excellent. You should know that Ouyang family has only power and not much wealth.


    Although it seems to be the first one in Ruyi City, the real one is just superficial prosperity.


    For so many years, Ouyang''s family has been eating the family''s money.


    The offspring of the family are all like moths. They only know how to chew and gnaw, but they can''t get back the business at all.


    Limited ancestral property a little less a year, so these years down, long ago not as before. If not, how can the ladies in the mansion begin to marry rich merchants more and more these years.


    Now seven young master wants to start a business and become bigger, which is a good thing for Ouyang family.


    "Young master, I''m afraid The Lord will not agree


    "He? It''s hard to stop me. "


    Ouyang de snorted coldly and waved his fan. "Hang up this plaque earlier. I have to travel all over the country in the future."


    This name was thought out by them at the beginning. As long as Wan''er sees it, she will know that it is created.Wan''er, Wan''er, where are you!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang De''s eyes were dim. Standing in a corner of the street, even in the sunshine, I just feel that all this is cold.


    Back in the house, the original mother will run over.


    "De''er, you are back. I heard that you went outside to find Xiao Jiu of your third uncle''s house? Is there someone? "


    At the mention of Ouyang Xiaojiu, Ouyang de snorted coldly, "how can you find it all at once. This person all habitually escaped, I think this trip also has to eat some hardships outside to come back


    "It''s true, but Xiao Jiu is also a smart kid. He''s used to running away from home."


    After that, the eldest lady frowned and sniffed, "but it''s not very good, but once you nine brothers are missing, some people in this house will surely go to the ancestral clan and cry all the time. It''s a real nuisance to complain about it or to complain about it. "


    The ancestor is also eccentric.


    The two in the third room are also spoiled into the blood.


    Even though she was a long housewife, she took over the family business and became a housewife. However, there are many real things, but they were assigned to Sanfang by the ancestor. Some valuable and fast shops are also occupied by the third room.


    As for the disappearance of Ouyang Xiaojiu, every time she goes missing, she will be very proud. Obviously, it was her third room person who was not in control. She had to point at her nose and scold her. As long as she thought of these things, the eldest lady also had a headache.


    "Mother, ignore them."


    "No, it''s not as light as you think. Well, it''s not so easy to be the eldest daughter-in-law and to be in charge of the family. How many people are staring at my position, trying to pull me down. At the beginning, if it was not for your father''s insistence, I''m afraid that this position would have been taken to the three room and five room one


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 525

    The first lady is really angry.


    In this mansion.


    The heart of their long house is in charge of everything in this mansion. The second room and the fourth room are still striving for success. As for the seven rooms with three bedrooms and five bedrooms, they are really bastards. On the contrary, the old ancestor was the one who liked the three rooms, five rooms and seven rooms.


    They can also take charge of the house and get some benefits from the cracks.


    The other rooms are even worse. The second room has been demoted to be an official outside, and has hardly sent anything else for a year. The people of the four rooms just grudgingly donated a small official. They were looked down upon by all kinds of people. They could not even raise their heads in this mansion. In the whole mansion, the elder master is the most ambitious and calculating man. If it is not like this, I am afraid it will not fall on her. Thinking of this, the first lady sighed again.


    Ouyang de didn''t like such dullness very much. He got up and saluted, "the child went back to the room."


    The first lady took him by the hand and said, "del, have you ever thought that if you make a living like this, your father will be angry. In the early days, you didn''t make any progress, only to follow a few ruffians out there. Now you are striving for success, but you can''t fall behind in your studies. Your father, he is also a governor


    The governor of one side can suppress everything in this mansion. If not, the old ancestor''s temperament would have oppressed them for a long time.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about your studies. I have my own sense of propriety, but I don''t want to fall behind in this field. What''s the situation in our mansion? I think I know better than anyone else. Children are doing this now for our long-term plan. "


    The big lady''s eyes were red, "de''er, I''m sorry for you. These years, I can only barely guard the things in this mansion, so that they can be less lost. But in the end, it''s hard to do a good job outside. "


    Ouyang de comforted her, "Niang, it''s not that you''re useless. It''s in the mansion. If you do something and get better, people will come to interfere. If this goes on like this, where can these benefits fall on you. What are you like? Can the child not know


    "Ha ha, it''s my understanding mother." The first lady is very pleased. My son didn''t know anything earlier. He was very naughty and caused a lot of trouble. But now that she was sensible, she felt that the sufferings she had suffered before were worth it.


    "Niang, you are taking care of all these things at this time. I use your private property. In the future, the money earned by the child should be owned by you, my mother and son. If your mother wants to earn this share of family property, I''m afraid she will be criticized by others, and then she will have to rob you of your credit. It will not be easy for our children to work outside and let this shop grow up, so that we can continue our business all day. "


    "Ha ha, you, this ideal is good." The eldest lady didn''t think that the child would be able to make a living outside with the help of the bookshop. You know, this outside business, which is so easy to expand ah.


    However, the children around her are full of self-confidence. In the past life, her own happiness is very good. Moreover, she has learned so many paintings and other hand-painted books. If these things are used, they will not have money to use.


    Of course, Ouyang de will not talk to his wife about these things.


    He''s got to get his reputation out now. With Wan''er''s intelligence, if she hears these similar names, she will surely come to find her own.


    How difficult it is for him to find Wan''er in the vast sea of people.


    The only thing we can do is to open shops all over the country. After all, no matter where Wan''er goes, she needs to buy things in the end.


    Bookstores and other businesses have to be built. I love soudu www.520sodu.com


    After turning away from his wife, Ouyang de began to write travel notes and so on.


    Others only think that these things are written by someone he asked for, but who would have thought that all the stories were conceived by him alone.


    Li Youyu had a good memory when he heard all kinds of stories told by him. How could he forget them. Now it''s at your fingertips. If Waner had the condition to hear these books and stories, she would have thought of him. Therefore, what Ouyang De wants to do now is to make known all the things and stories that they are familiar with. Only in this way can we find Wan''er.


    Thinking about it, his hand moves faster and faster. After writing a few stories, it was the third watch.


    He frowned, drank some supper from the maid, and went to bed with tired legs. Since Chuangzi came here, he has been staying up late almost every day to write these things. The purpose is to make the story books of the pavement sell well.


    Now it is, but it''s too tired.


    "It''s better to ask a few people to help write the script, as the old rich leader said. If not, I would be very tired even if I were to write. "


    Even if you don''t use your brain, write the story directly. But it takes a lot of energy. Slowly, he had to find a suitable opportunity to sell his paintings with the name of master Yuannan. At the beginning, of course, we can''t take out the painting level of previous life all at once. If not, it will be a troublesome thing to be found out when the time comes.With such consideration, Ouyang de finally got on the couch. Looking at this hard, he sighed softly. This time, the young master was over stimulated. When he woke up again, he was really a different person, too hard. However, he also felt puzzled, as if since the young master woke up, whether it was literature or mind, it was like a different person.


    If he was not served by amo all the time, I was afraid that he would be a young master of his own family.


    "Young master, I have to go to college tomorrow."


    "Well."


    After a reply in confusion.


    Ouyang de fell into a dream. In his dream, he was accompanied by Wan''er. He only felt that the whole person was in a lot of spirits. Even if he stayed up late last night, he is still in high spirits today.


    Such a brave young master, ah Mo is also secretly admired.


    When the master and the servant arrived at the college, there were whispers on the way.


    "Here comes the dandy again."


    "Inform Miss Lu immediately, tell her that this person is coming again, and tell her to stay away."


    AMO listened to these comments and really wanted to tell this group of people that his young master is not infatuated with the so-called Miss Lu. I''m not going to do anything about her. However, no one believed that he was afraid.


    "Ah, isn''t it Mr. Wu in front of you? This seven young master won''t go to see young master Wu again?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    "Let''s go and protect our idol, Mr. Wu. If the seven young masters dare to do anything to our young master, he will not be spared."


    "Yes, yes."


    This college is not restricted to only boys. The college is divided into two parts, with women''s schools on one side. On the other hand, men learn. But usually, after class, boys and girls will walk around each other. As a whole, the local customs are actually quite cheerful.


    Everyone felt that the last time the seventh young master was too stimulated in front of Mr. Wu and Miss Lu. He was afraid that he would be angry and run away, or that he might have trouble with him.


    But to our surprise, the seventh young master, as if he had not seen the man, just looked up and left.


    Even wumonda, who has been standing there watching the scenery, thinks that it is a surprise.


    You know, since he lived in Lu Yinglian''s house, the seventh young master has been a prick to himself. In that case, I wish he would disappear immediately.


    "Ah, the seventh young master didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Wu. Is it strange?"


    "What''s the matter? Last time Miss Lu said to him, you can''t like him. You can only like Mr. Wu, who is outstanding and outstanding. I heard that the man went back to ride a horse, and finally fell to his horse. If not, how can this time recuperate so long


    "But what you''ve heard is from the past. What I''ve heard is a new rumor. This is the one who sells the story of xiuxianji, which we''re talking about from mouth to mouth. Do you think we should go and talk to him so that we can know the story of the next painting in advance? "


    This mention of travel notes, many people are moved. Looking at the back of seven young masters one by one, they are more excited.


    "Let''s go. What are you afraid of?"


    The boys heard about the news.


    Girls, the same also heard, that seven young master is actually they chase, that has been entangled in the love of the book shop owners.


    "Ah, the bookshop is his. We can definitely let him disclose the plot in advance if we go to him. Anyway, he invited people. As the owner of the shop, he must know these stories. Let us know in advance. Go and find him. "


    In this way, a group of men and women are around to find Ouyang De to ask for the end of the book.


    However, the group did not enter Ouyang De''s room. Because there was a man like an iron tower standing at the door.


    Men just stand there, and they bring an invisible pressure.


    "You, get out of the way. We''re looking for Ouyang De. Let him come out to see you


    Some boys roared.


    The tower like man did not look at him, but put his hands behind him, looking at the sky. Such arrogant appearance, stimulate this group of students to roll their sleeves to fight.


    "Dog slave, do you know who I am? Are you able to provoke me? Bah, I don''t want to see who I am. Fight, fight. "


    This group of dandies can invite private teachers to teach at home. But because it''s too difficult to control, so the family can''t do it, so they have to send people to this college.


    At this time to see a slave to their indifference, this group of young masters where to live. A hula roar, this group of people rushed up, ready to open the tower man. Unfortunately, as soon as the big man reached out, the group fell to the ground.


    "My God, how did he do it?"


    "He has Do you want to do it? "


    When the girls came in, they saw that the door god of the tower just reached for a stop, and this group of people fell down like dumplings. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net


    "This is..." Look at this posture, a group of Petite little girls where dare to go in to look for people. For a moment, they were frozen in place, and finally someone came up with a solution.


    "Go to find sister Lu. Yinglian sister has the best heart. It''s certainly right to ask for help. What''s more, the elder sister Yinglian is the person that the seventh young master cares about most. We don''t look for her to find anyone. "


    "Yes, yes, sister Lu has the best heart. It''s right to find her."


    With this proposal, the group of girls turned to find Lu Yinglian.


    A good girl who is famous for her kindness, beauty, cleverness and understanding. Resentment is one of Ouyang De''s most famous women.


    Listening to the noise outside the courtyard, Ouyang de slightly frowned.


    He strongly doubted whether the original eyes were good. I''m afraid that the so-called Lu Yinglian will not be a good thing.


    After grinding the ink, Ouyang de went straight to his own business. This group of people want to see the plot of others in advance. How can this be possible.


    Lu Yinglian didn''t want to go to the seventh young master.


    In her opinion, that teenager is a fool. It is a pity that there is no personal style in all the things. However, it''s good to have family background and so on.


    Especially his father, Lu Yinglian is very uncomfortable when he thinks about it.Well, brother Wu is a good one.


    However, their status and status are slightly worse.


    If you can have the status of Ouyang De, coupled with brother Wu''s tender and considerate, and outstanding appearance, it is really perfect.


    But when can such a perfect man appear in reality!


    With a sigh, Lu Yinglian, who was kind and generous, finally agreed to the big guy''s request and asked the seventh young master to release the manuscript in advance.


    A group of people Jiaodi Di to the front.


    However, surprisingly, the arrival of this group of people only got a roll.


    "You I''m Lu Yinglian. If you hear my name, you will let me in. "


    Lu Yinglian couldn''t believe what she heard. However, what made her out of control was that big man like the door god, he actually spewed out a word coldly.


    "Our childe said, whether it''s a land dog or a Wang cat or a tortoise, they''re all as far away as they can go."


    "What, he, he, even scolded me like that!"


    Lu Yinglian is out of control. The man who has been under her control now wants her to go away, and still insults her. If you let your family know that you are really separated from the seventh young master, you will be scolded by your parents. At this thought, she was cold with fright.


    "Seven young master, I''m Yinglian. You''re such a bastard. Let me in. I''ve come to see you."


    If it had been heard in the ears of the seventh young master, how much anger would have melted away.


    But surprisingly, there was no sound in the room.


    This time, Lu Yinglian was completely flustered. In fact, while she liked Wu''s master, she cared more about this seven young master with more prominent wealth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 527

    If it was not for the sake of better appetites of seven young masters, she would not deliberately pick up another man these years. That is to say, the seventh young master was too concerned about himself, so that he did not know that all that was just her trick. Now seven young master doesn''t care about himself. She is really afraid.


    At the thought of her family''s faces, Lu Yinglian shuddered.


    "Seven young master, I''m Yinglian. Do you have any misunderstanding?"


    But there was still no answer in the room. In fact, there is a single room in this college room. It''s just that there are very few such rooms. It can be said that in the whole college, it''s wonderful to have such a single student courtyard with 20 chapters.


    Those who can live in it are not the best in school, or perhaps, the children in the family who have the most powerful position. Seven young masters belong to the latter.


    All around, people''s ridicule, and whispers made Lu Yinglian panic, but also more afraid.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen after Ouyang de ignored himself.


    Because of this, so after the girls left, she still stood in front of the hospital.


    After a while, the seventh young master will go to class, or he will pass by here.


    As long as he sees himself, he will be soft hearted. With such a thought, Lu Yinglian felt that her earlier worries were really unnecessary.


    The thin girl stood alone among the trees until there was a footstep in front of her. Looking up, looking at the calm and cool young man, Lu Yinglian suddenly felt that she did not know him.


    For a long time, the seventh young master is a very beautiful existence. It is just that he always looks like a good-looking guy, so it''s easy to ignore his handsome appearance.


    At this time, he came back from the backlight, his clothes of falling colors were covered on his body at will, his eyes were like stars, and his long hair was lightly brushed. I don''t know why, looking at such an indifferent youth, she actually has a kind of inexplicable trust, as well as, a fanatical move. This man, once infatuated for her and crazy for her. For the sake of the girl, you can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire.


    "Ouch..."


    She purred deliberately.


    Amo, another boy accompanying him, saw that it was her, and quietly reminded him, "seven young master, it''s miss Yinglian."


    However, the young master''s cold eyes did not seem to see, just stepped forward at a leisurely pace.


    This time, Lu Yinglian is really impatient. If you let him leave, you really have no chance.


    "Seven young master, you wait for me."


    She didn''t care to use her wrist any more, just wanted to stop people. However, the cold figure did not return, just raised his hand, "let her go."


    Get out of here!


    He let her go.


    And, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at her.


    If in the past, as early as the moment he saw her, he would not be able to move, just like a dog to stick up. Pick a topic she likes, or a variety of greetings. And now, his indifference, which emanates from his bones, completely broke her proud and cold heart.


    "No, seven childe, is someone talking nonsense to you? Otherwise, you won''t do this to me." Book six www.6shu8.com


    Ouyang de shook his head.


    This original body''s vision is so bad. The woman behind her should be said to be a little more elegant.


    By the way, it''s a cunning whore.


    "Seven childe, you wait for me, wait for me."


    Looking at the farther and farther away the man, Lu Yinglian ran to get rid of him. Run too fast, skirt was trampled, flop fell to the ground.


    In the past, when she deliberately fell to the ground by deception, Ouyang de would be so upset that he couldn''t eat.


    But today, the head also does not return to the man, but let her taste what is despair.


    "Woo..."


    In the distance, someone passed on Lu Yinglian''s unseemly appearance.


    This word also spread to Mr. Wu''s ears.


    He laughs at the unknown meaning, turns around, and goes to placate his little cousin.


    "Cousin, Wuwu..."


    Embracing the handsome man and enjoying his comfort, Lu Yinglian felt that she was still qualified. At least, there is a man who will stand by his side and take good care of himself.


    But what she didn''t see was how ironic the smile on the man''s face was when he patted her back!


    Recently, there was a story about a magic bookshop in the city, which soon spread all over the streets.


    And that love money face son because in the south part of the city, so now it is said, that is, "lost election has a family strange bookshop.".


    Shen Xiangwan also heard about this magical bookstore, but the messenger only said that the script inside was very beautiful. Some people say that there are all kinds of books in it. All the magic books, to sum up in Shen Xiangwan''s ear, are books that the world doesn''t know much about. But it is also a book that many people need to use.


    "At the right time, you can go and have a look. But you have to learn how to swim. In addition, it''s really smoky in the mansion now. "Shen Xiangwan is still a little annoyed when she thinks of the things in the mansion. That aunt is really not a carefree master. After a few days, it began to move again. His kind-hearted mother, I''m afraid, will be unable to resist.


    If it wasn''t for her encouragement, Zhao Xiangyun would be soft in minutes.


    "My mother is still not confident. I have to let her regain her confidence. Beautiful women are more confident. Confident women are also very beautiful, so you have to let your mother recover, or you have to supervise her to change herself


    Zhao Xiangyun has a good foundation. Thick black eyebrows, as long as a little trim, that eyebrow is absolutely a proper beauty. Even now looking at the age is not small, but it is just a bad life in the early days, so it was added to the traces of the years. If you let her live a happy life, in fact, I think it will be able to lead a good life.


    "Niang, self-confident talents are the most beautiful. You feel inferior and miserable just because of your appearance. In fact, you have a good foundation. Look at me like you. I''m not ugly, am I? Think of you earlier, when you were just like a flower. It''s just that you''re a little bit stronger, so you''re being laughed at by a lot of people, and you''re eating a lot because they laugh a lot. As a matter of fact, you are really beautiful. I haven''t seen any foundation as beautiful as you. It has been said that all ten fat men are actually little beauties lurking. The other is a latent beauty.


    My mother must be a beautiful woman. You just have to move more and act together according to my opinion. I believe you will become the most beautiful beauty in the world


    "You girl, you can''t stop talking. Just as you said. From now on, my mother will do as you say


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 528

    In fact, Zhao Xiangyun tried to lose weight before. It''s just that she can''t hold on, and she can''t stop talking.


    Now, if she wants to achieve this great cause of weight loss, Shen Xiangwan must assume the task of supervision.


    Generally speaking, the first two weeks are the most difficult. Because of excessive exercise, gastrointestinal peristalsis is also fast, this time the appetite is particularly good. But want to lose weight effect good, this time must control the proper diet. If not, the figure will be slightly thinner than before, but the effect is not obvious at all.


    "Mother, you just went to a courteous room for so long?"


    "Well, it''s a bit of a drag these days, so my mother has been squatting for a long time." Zhao Xiangyun''s eyes are straight, but her face is serious to no good.


    Shen Xiangwan sneered, "bring it."


    "Er, what?" Zhao Xiangyun wants to swear. What''s the matter with this girl? Her eyes are just ghosts. She''s very well hidden.


    "I can smell your jerky from a distance. What''s more, do you think I didn''t see the lady coming here just now? "


    Zhao Xiangyun bitter ha face, slowly swallow to take out a bag of dried meat. "Wan, shall we just have one? No, no, just half of it? "


    Shen Xiangwan swept her eyes and found that Zhao Xiangyun was a mother, but now she was staring at her and her confidence was gone. She hemmed and hawed, and finally put the bag of dried meat into her hand. "All right, take it, take it. Just eat less jerky. I, I can''t die. "


    "Indeed, you know. I made a steamed fish for you tonight


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Xiangyun was too excited to hear about steamed fish. She rubbed her hands and said, "girl, you didn''t say that if you don''t give your mother meat, why do you want to eat fish?"


    "It''s so much better to eat fish than to eat pork and beef. During this period, I will make some seafood food for you in a different way. Those things are nutritious and not easy to grow meat. "


    Anyway, seafood is meat in Zhao Xiangyun''s eyes. After all, some seafood is really delicious.


    When she thought of delicious steamed fish, how she thought and slandered.


    "Chengcheng, you said earlier, I didn''t dare to eat this period of time. I''m starving every day to check the accounts, and I''m almost listless."


    Shen Xiangwan had a funny look at her obviously empty clothes. "But the effect of these two weeks is also very obvious. During this period, we don''t go outside to show off. After a period of time, our wife and I have to go outside to show off. Let them also see what beauty is


    Looking at Zhao Xiangyun more and more obvious facial contour, this only persisted for two weeks, her beautiful face began to show.


    Although there is still a lot of meat, but at least the outline.


    This evening, I will add some seafood and other food to her, weigh it again, and compare clothes and so on. I believe she will have confidence.


    In the evening, Zhao Xiangyun sat at the table early, expecting the little girl to serve the meal.


    It''s been a miserable time. It can be said that she has never suffered as much as she does now.


    She is the only girl in her mother''s family. Her five brothers are really spoiled by her parents.


    Because of this, when I was a child, I ate a lot of food.


    It''s always difficult to control your weight later. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com


    When the delicious fish of the size of a palm is served on the table, Zhao Xiangyun is a little bitter, "Wan ah, just give your mother such a little, which is enough."


    She wanted to cry. She did not frown when she ate a fish weighing one or two Jin. Now, that''s all.


    Shen xiangwanbai glanced at her, "this is our share. Do you have the heart to see your girls grow up badly. I have small arms and small legs. Do you think it is necessary for me to be thin and weak all the time? "


    Zhao Xiangyun looked at the girl''s legs, as if, really very thin. It''s strange to say that the little girl has been thin since she was a child, and she has no appetite. Because of this, so far Shen Xiangwan is a thin and small one.


    "Well, I am..."


    "Well, today''s food is not only steamed fish, but also a shrimp, but only one and a small piece of beef. You can also add some. If you are not satisfied with another portion of tofu, you can only eat vegetarian food. "


    "Hehe, contentment, contentment."


    Zhao Xiangyun really doesn''t have any opinion at this time.


    A shrimp is at least meat. A piece of beef is meat.


    As for fish Oh, half a person. Otherwise, the little girl has to say she abused herself. When the time comes back to her grandmother''s home to complain, she this when the mother can be uncomfortable yo.


    Looking at Shen Xiangwan, Zhao Xiangyun murmured. "When I lose weight some other day, the first thing I do is go home and visit my family. Your grandparents expected me to lose weight a few years ago. I hope I can block those broken mouth guys. When you go back, you can also get more delicious food. "They have more sons in the Zhao family.


    Very few have daughters.


    In her generation, she was the only one who was a girl. Now the Zhao family is even worse. None of the five brothers has a girl. Because of this, as soon as Wan''er comes home, she will be as popular as she wants. Whether it was her brothers or a group of nephews, she really took Wan''er as a baby to coax her.


    Other people''s little girls are just a little delicious. They are Zhao''s girls. They are spoiled and protected from their bones.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Xiangyun felt that the bitterness was nothing.


    "Wan''er, this shrimp lady will not eat. From now on, I will try my best to lose weight. In fact, the initial hardship has passed, and now I feel much better."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles and gives her a thumbs up.


    "My mother is wonderful. In fact, the most important thing is that your stomach is not that big. The reason why you feel very hungry earlier is also because your stomach has been stretched out. Now the stomach is thinner and smaller, and I''m getting used to it. In the future, we have to save and exercise. There''s water flowing back and forth, and you can''t stop. Do you remember that? "


    "Yes, my Waner is supervising now. My mother doesn''t dare to be lazy."


    Not for Shen Dingshan, but for myself and the girl.


    After abandoning the love between men and women, Zhao Xiangyun is more open-minded when facing life.


    In fact, some people have some things, once you really put it down, people will be free and easy.


    "Mother, we have been controlling not to weigh. We can weigh it today. Do you feel much thinner? Isn''t walking as tired as before? "


    This mention, Zhao Xiangyun hehe Zhile. "Well, I feel as light as a swallow recently. The clothes seem to be more loose. However, how much weight I lost, I''d better weigh it quickly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 529

    Looking at her eager appearance, Shen Xiangwan smiles and makes people carry the scale. Put it in a specific basket, then lift it up and weigh it.


    "One hundred and thirty catties. Congratulations, madam. In such a short time, I have lost six catties."


    Before losing weight, Zhao Xiangyun''s weight was 136 Jin. At that time, she took off a piece of clothes to weigh. Now she is wearing two clothes and shoes, which are only 130 kg. As long as she is thin and tall, as long as it is reduced to 110 kg, she is definitely a beauty.


    "Mother, it''s wonderful."


    "Hee hee That''s it. I''ll be your mother


    Zhao Xiangyun is very excited. After jumping out of the basket, she stands in front of the mirror and admires her present appearance.


    Pulling clothes to shake off a bit, "Wan''er, isn''t your mother too thin?"


    "Yes, much thinner."


    Just as he was talking here, he heard the noise outside the door.


    Zhao Xiangyun was not happy with the sound.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise outside?"


    "Back to Madam, yes, it was my aunt who coaxed the ancestors to come here."


    Ancestor!


    Hearing this word, Zhao Xiangyun wanted to offend.


    Shen Dingshan''s feelings are not good. But they can''t stand the two people, and the villains are constantly around them. In the early years, her ancestors had been picking and dismissing her.


    Originally, the husband and wife had agreed earlier, and they gradually understood that they did not want their ancestors to interfere with each other. After that, their relationship with Shen Dingshan was bad.


    Of course, there is also her young arrogance and ignorance, otherwise she would not have been cheated by others. Anyway, in the back, the husband and wife get along with each other is really very worrying, also let the ancestors have all kinds of reasons to come to their hospital. So far, there are four beauties in the courtyard. Not only Luo Xiaolian, but also two other aunts. They all have their own characteristics, and they are also very beautiful people. Anyway, the top one is better than the fat man Zhao Xiangyun.


    "Niang, our ancestors are here. Let''s welcome them out."


    The old ancestor in this mansion is also an excellent figure.


    She was not very beautiful when she was young.


    After the former master''s main room had gone, she was reluctantly helped to the upper position. After not a year, the master went. It''s a great pleasure to keep her.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Shen Dingshan is not her own son. Because so far, none of them were born of themselves.


    Maybe because of this, the old ancestor was really concerned about every house and courtyard. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com


    Especially for Shen Dingshan, who is a long and handsome son in name, he loves him very much.


    In fact, our ancestors are about ten years older than Shen Dingshan. So far, this so-called grandmother is only in her early 40s. Such a young woman is full of children and grandchildren at this time.


    Energy infinite good her, do not find some things to do, how to stop down!


    After the festival, Shen Xiangwan thought about the whole story and thought about how to shift his attention.


    This has been let the ancestors stare at their room, she and mother''s life also do not want to be easy.


    "Well, go out."


    Think of and Shen Dingshan somehow is and leave. At this moment, there is not much to deal with the old ancestors. After such a reflection, Zhao Xiangyun no longer felt any discomfort.


    After the mother and daughter came out, they heard the old ancestor was angry with the girl in the first courtyard staring at her.


    "Please, my grandfather." As soon as Zhao Xiangyun came forward, she immediately asked for her regards. The latter nose is not nose, eye is not the cold hum of eye, "can not dare to be ah. You are now the housewife in this mansion. I''m afraid that my old man doesn''t agree with each other. I''ll offend you and withdraw my body. Like aunt Luo, she changed her identity inexplicably. Alas, it''s such a day. "


    "Laozu Zong, it''s Xiaolian''s own resignation. It''s none of her sister''s business."


    Luo Xiaolian a kind of aggrieved and complacent, gently wiping her eyes with a handkerchief. These words and actions are two sides. I don''t know the situation. I must think that the aunt is afraid that she has grievances in her heart. Therefore, she has to be under the power of her mistress, so she has to work hard to cope with it.


    In the early days, Zhao Xiangyun really felt that this one was a good sister. At least for themselves to share a lot of trouble.


    After her predecessors, she is really able to be a person and has a set of ways to act. But now it seems that this man is obviously after counseling disaster, and now he runs to himself to play aggrieved. Bah, why can''t I see clearly before.


    "Auntie Luo, you look at the posture can really make people misunderstand, little handkerchief son a wipe eyes, a face of grievance is made for who to see? The mouth said that I committed the matter son, but you this performance, but actually the grievance. I just want to know how you do it. If you don''t, you will behave like this. "


    "Sister, you really misunderstand me. I know that the master loved to run into my house a few days ago, so he called on my sister. I, I...... "She looked pitifully at her ancestors, and she did not dare to speak out. However, the meaning of this is that individuals can also hear it. That is to say that they have been spoiled, so they are not treated by the mistress.


    The old ancestor a pillar dragon head crutch, "I said you enough ha, in front of my old man''s face, also so does not give aunt''s face. Zhao Xiangyun, although you are in charge of the house, you are not the first one. My old lady can still be your Lord


    Zhao Xiangyun held back her anger, "go back to your ancestors, you can say something serious. In this mansion, your old status is indisputable. None of us, younger generation, will listen to you. "


    "Oh, I dare not, but I feel that I can''t be your Lord now. If not, why don''t you take me seriously one by one. I think it''s very good to be in charge of my aunt. Besides, what''s wrong with the people below? It''s also common to think again. You can''t put some of the blame on your aunt. "


    Together, Luo Xiaolian encouraged her ancestors to come here today in order to take back the right to be in charge of the family.


    Taking a look at Shen Xiangwan, who is calm and calm in the distance, Zhao Xiangyun is surprised. This girl has told her earlier how to deal with it if her ancestors come to claim the right to be the head of the family. Now it seems that she has thought of this layer for a long time.


    "Laozu, I am not in charge of this family now, but Wan''er is in charge of it."


    "What, you let a girl who is only eight years old take charge of the house. Zhao Xiangyun, you are so confused that you can''t say anything. You, you are such a jerk. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 530

    "Laozu Zong, I don''t understand. Why isn''t it appropriate for Wan''er to learn to be in charge of the family? This child is very intelligent. He learned to be in charge of the family earlier, and he would not be coaxed away by others if he married out later. "


    Speaking of coax words, she did not have a deep look at Luo Xiaolian. "Aunt Luo''s trickery is very good. I guess she learned to be in charge of the house before."


    Luo Xiaolian quickly made up her smile, "how can we? We don''t have so many opportunities to learn to take charge of the family."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Xiangyun sneered.


    Laozu Zong didn''t want to see them play the game.


    "It''s a little girl''s family. It''s only a few years old. How can you learn to take charge of your family when you are so young. This family is a petty official. Let a child take care of it. Zhao Xiangyun, you are so confused that you can''t do it. "


    "Laozu, I think Waner''s family is very good. Although she hasn''t officially taken over, she''s also a model. "


    Although it was said that Shen Xiangwan would be in charge of the family and learn to govern and so on. But so far, she has not come forward in person. In order to give the feeling of all the people in the house, that is, the girl is on the surface in charge of the home, the real, I''m afraid Zhao Xiangyun is in charge.


    Because of this, Luo Xiaolian encouraged her ancestors to come to her trouble.


    "The young lady of our family just needs to know some needlework and read some poems and books, so that she can accompany my husband and teach her son in the future. You can''t do it if it''s too strong. Since I was a child, I''ve been a businessman''s wife, so I can''t overwork in the future. "


    This business woman is actually talking about Zhao Xiangyun.


    Since she opened up her own business world outside, although she saved some of the crisis of life in the mansion. However, the self-esteem of the government still belittles her practice.


    "Ancestors, this..."


    Zhao Xiangyun also said.


    But the old ancestor was very impatient, "don''t say anything, Xiangyun, you are still too reckless. It''s very disappointing to have such a style. From now on, aunt Luo will do all the work in this mansion. "


    If in the past, Zhao Xiangyun also follows should like this.


    But today she didn''t. Just show eyebrow a pick, it is a fact to point out, "according to reason, the old ancestor''s words Xiangyun should listen to act according to orders. But first of all, this time, my aunt personally pleaded for the family affairs. It was only ten days'' work, so I had to let my aunt take care of it. Ha ha, I don''t know if people would say that we are really like children''s play.


    What''s more, Wan''er is really a good master. Although she did not personally take care of the management of those affairs, but the arrangement of personnel, there are affairs are not disordered at all. I''m afraid there are not many people who can achieve the general level of Wan''er at a young age. "


    "Xiangyun, we all know that you are good to Wan''er, but no matter how good you are, you can''t let the people in our courtyard suffer from poverty and hunger. All right, that''s it. "


    It can''t be said that the old ancestor zongleng is to let the power be handed over. Zhao Xiangyun has yet to fight again, but Wan''er pulls her skirt.


    "Mother, listen to the orders of our ancestors."


    "This..."


    Looking at her daughter''s dazzling eyes, Zhao Xiangyun still had to nod her head.


    The old woman is really full of food.


    "It seems that some people have to learn some etiquette and so on."


    When the ancestor left, his face was full of evil and Yang. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com


    Zhao Xiangyun compensated with a smile and finally gave away the two proud people. She turned and took Shen Xiangwan''s hand, "Wan''er, you can be wronged."


    "Mother, I don''t feel wronged. I think it''s wonderful. Now just need to accompany you attentively. In charge of this matter, was to give aunt a lesson to blow. In the future, she would not dare to target our mother and daughter in the face. "


    "Well, she is in charge of the family It''s not so easy. But my mother can''t take care of it now. I have to devote myself to the outside affairs. "


    As a matter of fact, the Shen family is really in decline.


    The ostensible prosperity is supported by some old antiques. The people in this mansion are selling used goods for a living. However, even if this is the case, several rooms of people still do not know convergence. I only know the posture of his big brother.


    If it wasn''t, how could this family have taken aim at Zhao and married Zhao Xiangyun.


    As a matter of fact, even Shen Dingshan has no idea, except for his good-looking face and his side''s routine. On the contrary, it is Zhao Xiangyun who has been engaged in business for generations in her family and has been doing business outside. She is also handy.


    "Niang, you can save more money. I''ve asked several girls to walk around in this mansion these days. I always think that something will happen in this mansion sooner or later."


    "Ah?"


    Listen to her say so, Zhao Xiangyun is anxious. She pressed her anxiously to ask why."Mother, do you know what life is like in the other rooms of our mansion?"


    Zhao Xiangyun usually only cares about their room.


    Because old Shen is old, his family has been separated for a long time. However, although these rooms are divided, the yard is still near here.


    Even if the old seven this courtyard lives a little farther, but also is only separated by a street.


    "Our rooms are divided. If there is anything wrong with people outside, we can''t get involved in this room. Wan''er, you still think too much about it."


    Shen Xiangwan dignified face, Zhao Xiangyun pulled aside.


    "Mother, I''m not scaring you. According to the information I got, I got it again. I''m afraid it will be troublesome. Have you ever heard of a man with two sleeves and a breeze coming to our Ruyi city recently


    Zhao Xiangyun quickly nodded, "yes, what does this have to do with this one?"


    The old man had a good relationship with Shen family when he was in office, but that was once.


    Now, as far as the people I sent out know, he is not only upright, but more importantly, he is an adult who sympathizes with the soldiers of the border defense department. "


    Zhao Xiangyun was a little stunned by Shen Xiangwan''s words.


    But after all, she is a thorough person. At this time, listening to her, and then connecting with the current situation and so on, I suddenly changed my face.


    "Wan''er, what you mean is that this adult is going to do something to some people and let us live a tight life."


    "As long as you live an honest life, you will not be arrested. But once something goes wrong, I can''t imagine it. "


    Shen Xiangwan spoke calmly and finally pointed out. "More importantly, there are several other rooms in the Shen family. I''m afraid none of them is clean."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 531

    Even if Shen Xiangwan doesn''t say so, Zhao Xiangyun knows it.


    Even their room is not clean. As far as I know, she was the more honest man in the first few years. But in recent years, it seems to be playing very open, is playing very wild.


    Some of the doors outside, she is not very clear, but certainly not clean where to go.


    "Wan''er, you''re right. We can''t let this group of people get tired. There are some things we should plan ahead of time. Anyway, even if something happened, my wife and I still have to live. We can''t let them drag you and me. "


    "Well, it''s not very important that the family is not in charge. That Aunt Luo no matter how stingy, also at most is in the time of copying fine, take out half again. Let''s make a plan for these things in advance. The best plan is that the mother can go out... "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mentioning this matter, Zhao Xiangyun knew that this girl and she wanted to go together.


    "Your mother, I still have foresight. I''ve been with you a long time ago


    This time, it was an accident for Shen Xiangwan. You know, Zhao Xiangyun has always been very good to Shen Dingshan. Now to good, this talk and leave and leave.


    "Shen Dingshan is willing to."


    Zhao Xiangyun glanced at her displeasantly.


    "What nonsense is that girl? Even if Shen Dingshan is no longer a thing, it is also your father. Oh. These years, I have been indifferent to it. Let him go and let me go. In fact, it''s very good. "


    Shen Xiangwan hugged her leg and said, "Niang, you are too right. This time you have done the best thing. Hey, I support you. "


    "It seems that I was right to be cruel and to leave. That''s it. Shen Dingshan is unjust and I Zhao Xiangyun is not benevolent. "


    I used to pay attention to the relationship between husband and wife. But now it seems that this love affair is just like this.


    In the early days, the couple''s love affair with Shen Dingshan was nothing more than to coax her into taking out money, which had to be hypocritical.


    If not, how can you marry her for several years has been different room. Because want to understand, Zhao Xiangyun is not sad.


    She also has a baby daughter, such a lovely baby, how can also look after.


    She had to make more money to make her daughter a good family in the future.


    With such a thing, Zhao Xiangyun''s goal will be more clear.


    After Shen Xiangwan stopped worrying about the shabby Shen family, she had more time to spare. At the age of eight, she can still do a lot of things.


    But this young lady''s biggest hobby is to listen to gossip. For this reason, aunt Nan said that this is really not a thing that everyone should like.


    But she loved it damned much.


    Such a young lady makes people feel close.


    "Miss, in front of you is the elder lady''s younger brother. There are many people in that street. Let''s go ahead and walk."


    Shen Xiangwan likes to go shopping recently. She is dressed up and goes out for a stroll like a young master.


    She did this, if the ordinary people would have said, but Zhao Xiangyun does not like to be garrulous. In her opinion, when a little girl was young and light, she had to go out and have a look. Only in this way can we increase our knowledge. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com


    "Let''s go to the front and have some tofu soup."


    Seeing the tofu soup in front of her, Shen Xiangwan wanted to try it.


    Just as they sat down, they heard the cry of crying in front of them.


    "Return my daughter, my daughter. The only 10-year-old child was so captured by your Shen family. What a lovely child pearl is in my family. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s frown is the third one recently. I don''t know what Shen Da is doing. She often catches the little girl into the house.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "Well, if you get into Shen Da''s house, don''t ask for it. You can''t marry a good family when you come out. The most important thing is that Guan Shen Fu wants some silver. "


    "No, those who have entered the Shen family will still be the eldest daughter of the yellow flower. She''s been broken by her mother for a long time. It''s better not to let the girls boil in it. If you want some money, the family can have a good life in the future. If you don''t, your daughter will be ruined and your reputation will be ruined. "


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t want to listen to things like child molestation.


    You can look at the industry at present. I''m afraid that some people in Lord Shen''s house are really engaged in child molestation. Ten year old children can go to bed. However, the Shen family bought or abducted such girls.


    After a while, aunt Nan called to hear the news.


    "Well, the girl who was in Pearl''s house, because her father was ill, went out with her mother to seek work. Unfortunately, they were taken in by the Shen family, so they took them into the house and said that they were doing some kitchen chores. Not two days after mother and daughter entered the mansion, pearl, the little girl, disappeared. When the mother''s left and right looked for it, but they didn''t find it, they finally suspected that the Shen family had hidden the girl. This is not, the discussion is fruitless, it is estimated that they are making trouble here every day. ""So pearl is still missing!"


    "Well, she works here in the Shen family. Now pearl is missing. Needless to say, it''s something else."


    Shen Da and his son are not good guys.


    The old master of the Shen family has always preferred little girls and children.


    His son, who always looks at people and squints his eyes, is also such a virtue.


    Father and son, you love girls, I love boys, such a fight down, from time to time, I heard that some people have bad luck. But generally speaking, these unfortunate people are children of poor families.


    Many people are reluctant to take a sum of compensation after the accident. As for the children, they were given to the Shen family at a low price. Up to now, the number of little girls in Shen''s family is the most. Most of these people are the victims of the Shen family and his son.


    Shen Xiangwan also inquired about the news.


    "Something will happen sooner or later."


    It''s clear that new officials are coming, but the Shen family and his son don''t know how to restrain themselves. Isn''t that what they want to do.


    Shen Xiangwan is thinking about how to remind Shen Da father and son not to act in such a disorderly way. Come back later. But not far away, there was a man with shrewd eyes who was inquiring about all this. And an old man called that man, but Luo guancha!


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart leaped wildly. I''m afraid of everything.


    Even if Shen''s father and son were beheaded, she didn''t care. However, it is not good for the Shen family to come out with an official in such a short time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 532

    "Auntie, go and find out if the uncle is an official."


    After getting the order, aunt Nan frowned and went to the front to inquire. After a while, I will tell her the news.


    "It''s the official in the city. Girl, this If the people of the Shen family are targeted by the officials, will it not be so wonderful in the future? "


    Seeing her panic, Shen Xiangwan knew what aunt Nan was thinking.


    She took her hand. "Auntie, sit down. Although Wan''er got along with her aunt for a long time, it was good to know her ability. I think my aunt and I know something about our temperament. Wan''er doesn''t say much about hypocrisy. But if there is an accident in each room of the Shen family, my mother and I will be fine. The worst thing is to move out of the house and live alone. "


    This said, aunt Nan is sure. The mother and daughter are like monkey spirits and are generous to people.


    How long has she been here? There are many rewards.


    Most importantly, this lady is a rare monkey. If you follow such a small master, you will surely have a promising future.


    Because of this, aunt Nan is very optimistic about her mother and daughter.


    "Well, if so, my aunt will be relieved. But miss, you''d better make plans earlier


    At that moment, aunt Nan understood why this little girl didn''t want to fight for the right to be in charge of the family. Moreover, fortunately, if you can''t walk, you have to eat, drink and play in this street.


    I guess it''s just to get to know the situation here in person.


    How can this little girl be such a ghost.


    By this time, aunt Nan is more optimistic about this little girl.


    "Auntie, eat more. The bean curd is delicious."


    Aunt Nan laughed and knew that the little girl couldn''t eat any more. She didn''t mention it. She passed by and drank it.


    After returning to the mansion, only two days later, all the people in Shenfu were agitated.


    All the people who came to deliver the message were in panic.


    "Fifth grandmother, fifth grandmother, my uncle has been arrested, and my eldest son has also been taken away."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. The second daughter-in-law is in a hurry in the mansion. Let''s find the ancestor. Yes, our ancestors are on the other side of the long house. "


    "The fifth grandmother is not good. It is said that the third master was caught by robbers and became the leader of the village."


    "Nonsense."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiangyun was angry and scolded directly.


    The man was aggrieved, "it''s really like this. The fifth grandmother doesn''t know that the third master is a long and handsome man. Even if it is middle-aged, but bearing extraordinary, looking at is also a very exciting person. However, he is still a single person. The robber woman did not know how to get to know such a wonderful man as the third master. So he went into the city all night and pretended to be a servant and took the third master away. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s sharp eyed discovery, after Zhao Xiangyun heard the name of the third master, her complexion has not been very good.


    That anxious look, a little abnormal. According to the law, the third master is just Shen Dingshan''s third brother and his third uncle. A beautiful uncle, but so far, it is said that he has never married. No, I married once, but the bride was gone after a month. From then on, the third master lived a carefree life walking alone outside.


    Looking at mother''s trembling pale face, she seems to care about this one.


    She pressed Zhao Xiangyun''s hand, "Niang, are you not feeling well?" Love stories www.lianlianxs.com


    Zhao Xiangyun''s mind was greatly impacted.


    It''s not calming down yet. The little girl shook his hand, which made him calm.


    "Wan''er, mother It''s OK. It''s just that the house is so chaotic that my mother can''t accept so much news. "


    "Well, you go down. My mother can only listen first and pick up important things to tell my father."


    Looking at the situation, this group of people also knew that it would be difficult to deal with Zhao Xiangyun again. It is so that after a ceremony, we can walk away together.


    When the gang left, Shen Xiangwan took Zhao Xiangyun''s hand seriously.


    "Mother, it seems that you and I have to move out of this mansion earlier."


    However, Zhao Xiangyun seems to have not heard the same, just staring at the distance.


    "Mother." Shen Xiangwan frowned and called again.


    The latter just ah, it seems that just a response.


    She grabbed Shen Xiangwan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, your third uncle has been caught in the Shanzhai. Do you think something will happen?"


    "No


    Shen Xiangwan is very firm answer, to let Zhao Xiangyun some joy.


    "What did Wan''er say?"


    Seeing her look, Shen Xiangwan''s heart sank. Needless to say, there is something wrong with my mother and the third uncle. I didn''t expect such a bloody thing. My mother married Shen Dingshan, but it seems that she has something to do with the third uncle."Niang, the third uncle is not like that. If he doesn''t want to be with the bandit, what can he do even if he is forced to arrest himself? The big deal is that he will be detained for a few days. After a while, he will find a way to come back. Did you know the skill of the third uncle on the first day


    This said, Zhao Xiangyun also embarrassed smile. "It seems that this is true. Your third uncle has no other advantages. He is a ghost. I don''t know who it is. Obviously, he is a senior official, and a person with power and status can also be regarded as a man of fame. However, he always does something incomprehensible. "


    Listening to Zhao Xiangyun''s murmur, Shen Xiangwan raises eyebrows secretly. It seems that his mother-in-law and Shen houting have some different stories. But I''m afraid I can''t control it now.


    "Niang, my father will come to you to discuss the affairs in this mansion. I''m afraid he can''t make trouble for him in the near future


    Zhao Xiangyun immediately raised his head to play up the spirit.


    "Wan''er, I''m not afraid. If he wants to come, let''s wait here. " While talking, Shen Dingshan really strides from the outside.


    "Zhao Xiangyun..."


    A man''s mellow voice sounds wonderful. However, Zhao Xiangyun is a light glance at him, "master, but something."


    In the past, as long as he spoke with Zhao Xiangyun in such a voice, the latter would be moved to run over to take his hand and say some comforting and caring words to him. But now, Zhao Xiangyun just sits there.


    Shen Dingshan is not happy with her. Although the woman willfully gave him a piece of paper and leave the book, but did not realize that he let her go. Even if this woman is ugly now, she is also his shendingshan woman.


    As a woman for a day, after this life, also chromium under his mark.


    "Wan''er, I have something to say to your mother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 533

    Shen Dingshan looks at Shen Xiangwan standing on one side, and is not happy to drink and scold him to leave.


    Some time ago, the dispute between the girl and rose was still in his mind.


    Although he was disappointed with Shen Qiangwei at that time, he still couldn''t like Shen Xiangwan.


    Shen Xiangwan''s indifferent eyes swept him and pursed his lips. After giving a courtesy, he walked out with a small square step.


    When Shen Xiangwan went out, Shen Dingshan coughed. "There''s something wrong with my eldest brother in the mansion. I heard that I''m going to use money to get people. You''ll do it tomorrow."


    If in the past, Zhao Xiangyun would surely topple the response.


    But today, she just looked at the tea cup in front of her and didn''t answer.


    Shen Dingshan coughed, walked slowly behind her and put his arm around her waist.


    This cuddle, he found by accident, "eh, it seems that you have lost some weight."


    Zhao Xiangyun''s body twist, straight out of his hands.


    "Master, I remember you said that you felt the oil in my waist. In fact, why are you so aggrieved? In the end, we all left. As you know, the reason why I stay here is to make everyone''s face better. When the birthdays of the grown-ups are over, our affairs should be settled. "


    There are cold arrows in Shen Dingshan''s eyes.


    "Don''t think, that paper and leave the book, just to make you happy." Soon, he slowed down again.


    "Xiangyun, you are still in the heart of five brothers. We''ve been making trouble all these years, but I''m still good to you. At the very least, the position that should be reserved for you is always reserved. "


    It''s OK not to mention that.


    This mention, Zhao Xiangyun is really smiling.


    She looked up, laughing at irony.


    "My Lord, why do you plan to keep this position for me? Do you need me to tell you in person?


    For so many years, you keep this position for me, and I just pay like a fool.


    So far, how much money has Zhao Xiangyun paid in this family? Don''t you know, master


    Shen Dingshan was a little angry.


    "Do you know that it''s not right for me, Shen''s wife, to pay your money?"


    "Should it?"


    Listen to this. How can you say it.


    By this time, Zhao Xiangyun was really angry.


    Because for such a concept is not in the same line of men, really not worth it.


    "I''m sorry, Zhao Xiangyun doesn''t think it''s right to pay for your Shen family. After so many years of being a poor man, now I don''t want to be a poor man again. So from the time I give it to you and leave the book, it''s a complete end between us. "


    "Zhao Xiangyun!"


    Shen Dingshan didn''t expect that the woman who had been in control of the palm of her hand was incredibly iron hearted. He was a little flustered when he arrived.


    "Sir, you don''t know how we''ve been through these years. That year was really my fault, so I''ve been making up for it all these years. I Zhao Xiangyun''s youth and money are almost spent. Can''t I be quiet for two years now


    "Don''t think about it, Zhao Xiangyun. I can tell you clearly that if you want to leave the palm of my hand of Shen Dingshan, you will never think about it in your life. If you want to go outside to find him, I bah. Just look like you and see your virtue. "


    With these words, Shen Dingshan left with disgust on his face. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com


    Standing in front of a bronze mirror, Zhao Xiangyun laughed at herself.


    "I hate me so much, but I still keep it by force. Is it interesting to say that I am naive? How can I feel that you are the most naive man in fact?"


    The Shen family is in chaos.


    Although the Shen family has not yet been completely defeated, the news that the Shen family''s houses have been in trouble successively can not be concealed.


    Almost overnight, except for the five rooms, the six rooms and the seven masters who were alone outside, the rest of the Shen family changed.


    1¡¢ Two, four room people, all were invited to the Yamen to talk. It is said to be heart to heart, but specifically, I''m afraid it''s not easy to make friends with each other.


    As for the third room.


    It''s just a joke.


    A good man.


    Actually, she was noticed by a bandit woman on the mountain. She went down the mountain directly to disguise as a servant, plundered people up the mountain and became the leader of the mountain stronghold.


    This news also makes people laugh and laugh. While laughing at the fate of the Shen family, it also adds a story about Shen San, which makes people laugh off their teeth.


    Of course, the most ambitious is the number of people with five rooms.


    No one was arrested or asked to leave the room. And this room, also in recent years, in the Shen family, is still a passing one.


    "Niang, the officials don''t let us go, but they think that our family still has oil and water to extract. However, the people in our courtyard don''t have big faults or faults. At most, there are some disputes in the backyard. Under such circumstances, of course, it is impossible to capture us, and we will not cure our five room people. However, the official is really powerful. "The little girl didn''t go into details, but Zhao Xiangyun understood.


    In business, there are some ways to do business. But there are also some ways to behave in the official way.


    Although she is a woman, she has learned a lot about official and commercial affairs. She is far more than an ordinary woman. At the moment, Zhao Xiangyun sighed with her daughter.


    "Yes, we are treated like dairy sheep. We should be milked at the right time."


    "So you have to remember, mother, that we can''t let go of our pockets because of this incident. If not, I''m afraid I''ll be squeezed for the rest of my life. "


    This move is obviously a long-term hook fish.


    One blow killed the Shen family. What else can we do to make money.


    What he wanted was only some profits, some silver and grain for exile and so on.


    And if the Shen family''s five room people had opened this, it would have been inevitable in the future.


    "For my daughter''s dowry, I have to keep this pass." "Niang, what you should guard most is the temptation that my father gives you."


    At this time, the most important thing to guard against is Shen Dingshan. Although they were separated from each other, Zhao Xiangyun was affectionate to Shen Dingshan in the early days. If they wanted to let go of each other''s body, they would also ask Zhao Xiangyun to be soft hearted.


    Even Zhao Xiangyun is a little uncertain about this.


    As Shen Xiangwan guessed, the accident happened to Shen''s parents'' house only three days ago, and Shen Dashao''s grandmother came to visit.


    On this day, Shen Dashao''s grandmother, crying, took aunt Luo and her ancestor''s hand and rushed to Zhao Xiangyun''s yard.


    Mother and daughter should have been ready to swim to lose weight, Leng is because this group of people burst in, had to stop this training task.


    This group of people rushed in, let Shen Xiangwan speechless is that the old ancestor actually fierce roar.


    "The old five, take out the money quickly and redeem your elder brother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 534

    That''s right and strong. Shen Xiangwan''s chin dropped. This silver is what you always earn. If not, how can you be so reasonable.


    Zhao Xiangyun was also angry smile, she was a blessing.


    "Sister in law, my ancestor."


    Luo Xiaolian is to hurry up to move forward a gift.


    "Elder sister, elder brother, they need to take care of it in prison. My sister-in-law is too anxious for this matter. Please take some money to take care of it."


    The old ancestor is also anxious to roar, "old five, what are you still standing here to do, to get money."


    Zhao Xiangyun straightened up. "Back to our ancestors, we have no money."


    "What?"


    Zhou''s face turned cold. "Five younger sister, your elder brother is really bitter in this prison. It is said that you only need some silver, and you can have less pain in it. Brother in law and sister, we Shen family are still in good health. If you don''t do it, which Shen family can do it? "


    Luo Xiaolian also hastened to help. "Yes, we still have 300 Liang silver in our family. I paid it to my sister-in-law a few days ago. Now big brother has many places to do. You can get the handle, elder sister. If not, the brothers will suffer


    Zhao Xiangyun sank her face and snorted, "good, Luo Xiaolian, I''ll let you take charge of the house, but you don''t tell me that you spend a lot of money. Do you think that our Shen family''s silver was brought by a strong wind in the sky, so if you just bend down, you can pick up a lot of silver? I''m not afraid to tell you that we have no money in the five rooms. From now on, we have to tighten our belts to live. Don''t say I don''t help. Brother, it''s just that our government can''t help. And aunt Luo, I can explain to you that without my permission, you''ve given your family a month''s expenses, and you''ll have to think of a way to chew for the next 20 days. "


    "Elder sister, how can you be so helpless in the face of death? That''s our master''s elder brother, my elder brother."


    Aunt Luo panicked and immediately caught Zhao Xiangyun. On one side, the old ancestor heard that it was OK. If the fifth daughter-in-law didn''t take money to save people, which one of them was rich?


    This time, the long room, the second room, the third room and the fourth room had an accident one after another. The people in the sixth room were safe.


    But the person of six rooms is an old ancestor, and he doesn''t look up to it. Shen Liuyuan is a weak and bullying character. In recent years, I married a merchant woman who still had some money. However, unfortunately, she married a commercial woman, and her family collapsed.


    Shen Liu''s daughter-in-law''s family has nothing to do with her family. Shen Liu is also a mild tempered man. Everything is left to her. As early as a few years ago, the ancestors would not like to see people sent out. Up to now, the two men and their family have been living a poor life outside. Shen Liuzhi has run several times since such a thing happened. But just running, no money, no effort.


    Because of this, the ancestors and the eldest, the second and the fourth, all know that the fifth room can save them from the fire and water.


    The old patriarch slowed down at this moment, "the fifth family, we should focus on the family. Your elder brother and several of them are in trouble. Of course, we relatives have to watch and help. If not, how can this family develop in the future? You can''t support the Shen family in one room. "


    Zhao Xiangyun deeply thought, "yes, I also know what you said is extremely right. But we don''t have money. In business affairs, you only look at me when I get the money back, but you don''t know that if you want to do business, you have to do all kinds of management. "


    "This old five family, you don''t say that very well. As far as I know, the relationship is in place, and the business is almost on the right track. Do you want to see your elder brother die in prison and let us be orphans and widows when you are so prevaricating


    After that, Zhou looked at his ancestors and said, "Laozu, I''d better take your grandchildren and go outside to live. If not, we can''t find a family to rely on in the Shen family. Instead, we will let some children suffer along with them. "


    The old ancestor''s howling. "Go outside! No, no, we''re still in the Shen family. We''ll let you take the children out E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    These people are in the Shen family. She is also the ancestor of the Shen family. If people are gone, she is an ordinary old woman. How many people will laugh at you when you go out.


    She would not allow anything that would hurt her own interests.


    At present, the old ancestor glared at Zhao Xiangyun coldly. "I''m talking about the old five. I''ve piled my words here. You have to help me if you don''t help. I don''t care what you do. You have to do something to get people out. If not, we Shen family We Shen family can''t accommodate you either. "


    Zhao Xiangyun smiles.


    Sure enough, all kinds of methods failed to work out, and they began to threaten. If she had been worried about her family before, she would be taken out of the house so that she would not be good to Wan''er.


    But now, holding and leaving the book in her hand, she has no fear.


    "Elder sister-in-law, Laozu Zong, you should think of a way. I''m still the last word about this matter. I can''t do it. We don''t have money in our family account. If you want to save big brother and them, find someone else. I''ll wait for your divorce. "With that, he got up and left.


    "You son of a bitch."


    The old ancestor''s crutches are about to be beaten.


    But Zhao Xiangyun is not a fool. She jumps forward a few steps. Turn around and stare at a few people coldly.


    "What''s more, what do they do? Child molestate, I am also a man with children, and you also have children. Just ask, if these children by others at a young age to all kinds of obscene play, your heart does not hurt? I''d like to say a word of treachery. Brother, they should suffer from this and learn some lessons. Otherwise, no matter how big the family property is, it will be ruined. "


    After that, ignore this group of people. Turn around and leave.


    "Niang, Niang, look, listen, this is what the family said. I knew that after being separated, the people in our room are not as good as shit. Oh, mother, the eldest ones are all pointing at you. "


    Old TU was yelled like this, and the whole person had a headache.


    However, inexplicable pride arises again.


    What if I didn''t have children.


    When something goes wrong, you all depend on me.


    In fact, this family property is still in my hands.


    Her eyes rolled several times.


    "Well, well, my mother will do something about it. Anyway, now the fifth room is the most able to think of a way, big deal, mother moved to their five courtyard son to eat and live. I don''t believe Zhao Xiangyun. She won''t promise me. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 535

    "Niang, eldest brother, they all depend on you. Mother, this family also points to you, boo! "


    With his big daughter-in-law in his arms, old TU was very proud. A face of kindness, gently patted to coax her, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s all up to the mother. The mother is still there, and she can''t help but disobey Zhao Xiangyun. "


    When the old Tu left, Zhou threw his handkerchief and snorted coldly.


    "It''s strange that you old woman can think of something. However, the old five''s words are not too pleasant to listen to, but the eldest ones do have to learn some lessons. But he''s the father of my daughters, and sooner or later he''ll have to get people out. Well, what can I do? It seems that I have to ask the fifth younger brother. In this family, the one who should ask for the most is the fifth


    She Zhao Xiangyun is most concerned about the fifth younger brother, so it is better to ask for the fifth brother than to ask for Zhao Xiangyun. In this way, Zhou went to the South China study.


    Old five has nothing to do. He is usually there. Even if the Shen family is in trouble these days, she firmly believes that the old five, who has achieved nothing, should also go to a good study. After all, with his popularity, he has no place to mix. All in all, although the old five married a fat daughter-in-law, the fat man managed to earn more than half of his income. At this thought, her heart is very bad.


    "In the future, if you want to marry the eldest young master, you''d better talk about the girl with money in the driver."


    The woman on one side listened and whispered yes. But there are some helpless reminders. "But now that this matter has happened to the eldest young master, will anyone be willing to marry in the future?"


    It was after hearing about the conditions of the man''s family that the eldest young master ordered earlier, and then he withdrew.


    Just now, the same child molestation story of the eldest young master and the master can make people dare to marry their daughter over? The old woman thought to herself that the grandmother was still dreaming.


    "Son of a bitch, there is no such thing as child molestation among such a person as the eldest young master. However, he was tired by the master, and now his reputation has been tarnished. The truth is that the eldest young master has never done such a thing. "


    She has only one son and the other four are all girls. So it has always been painful for this son, just like a baby.


    Even after this incident, Zhou still felt that it was not his son''s fault. It''s the son of a bitch. If he didn''t like some weird things, he wouldn''t have such a reputation.


    She didn''t dare to say that again, but she agreed with him.


    The eldest and youngest grandmothers look like this and are so open-minded. How can they say marriage for the eldest young master. Alas, a good child, Leng is because of the rigidity of the old master and wife, and finally give the twisted temper away. A good man is ruined in this way.


    Although Shen Dingshan is still in his study today, he is not the same as he used to call on friends to hold poetry meetings.


    He stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    I want to call someone, but I turn around and think of what happened recently in the mansion.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Shen Dingshan walked back and forth impatiently.


    On one side, the handsome boy looked at the master like this and took the initiative to come forward.


    "Master, you need to be pacified."


    Looking at the boy''s shy face, a pair of eyes are like a hook with water, Shen Dingshan''s throat moved. Finally, he waved impatiently, "No


    The boy was a little disappointed. The master saved himself from that place, and he always wanted to make a promise. However, up to now, it is clear that the master has feelings for him, but he is always indifferent. He knew that the master was actually curious about that aspect, and he also had a curiosity mentality. I just don''t know how.


    It seems that he has to use some more wrists so that he can climb into the master''s bed. In this way, the boy stood aside. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc


    Xu felt that it hurt the other party''s self-esteem when he refused the invitation.


    Shen Dingshan holds the boy''s hand. "Maple, you said that our house happened in such a thing, where the Lord dare to make mischief outside ah."


    Li Feng slowed down, tilted his head and looked at him innocently, "


    this is, the things in the house are really annoying. But in the past, the lady was in charge of all these things


    He didn''t mention Zhao Xiangyun, which made Shen Dingshan think of the indifference of the woman he saw some time ago.


    "Not to mention, women are all junk."


    "Didn''t Madame always listen to you?" Li Feng is very surprised, did not expect that always only husband life is from the woman, actually also have resistance time. The woman is so handsome and handsome. She is not so handsome. For a while, he felt a strong sense of comfort towards Shen Dingshan.


    He gently put his head on the man''s legs, gently rubbed, soft words to persuade.


    "No matter what, you still have Xiao Feng. Even if the world is broken, all people have abandoned you, small maple will not leave youSuch a gentle and considerate man, Shen Dingshan touched his chin. Looking at the moist eyes, as well as the shyness of the small face, half Xi red lips open and close, inexplicably, it makes people think of the wonderful part of him that I saw that day.


    That day, if someone did not suddenly break into the courtyard, I was afraid that they would try that wonderful place if they were really out of control at that time. It is said that the place is also very delicious, but he has never tried, but also to keep his own wonderful yearning for that kind of thing.


    But today, he was once again provoked by the people in front of him, and he couldn''t help it. Breathing, can not help but rough up.


    "Maple."


    He touched the man''s chin, his lips. Finally, slowly lean over and look at him.


    See two people''s breath will be entangled together.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from outside the hospital.


    "Fifth, Fifth..."


    Li Feng''s eyes crossed a trace of chagrin, he seems to be and the good things of the master, always will be disturbed by these outside people.


    When they got up, they returned to their serious appearance.


    As soon as Zhou rushed in, he howled.


    "Old five, you have to save your big brother. They are all family members. If you don''t, brother, they will be finished."


    Shen Dingshan was howled by the Zhou family, and his whole head was dizzy.


    He is a man of high self-esteem, and he always carries it with him.


    The most disdainful thing is to argue with such women. To put it bluntly, he is just a man of airs. But the real, is not a bit of real talent, but also a person who thinks he is extraordinary.


    "Sister-in-law, you should get up and talk to my wife. You can go to my wife for elder brother''s affairs."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 536

    This kind of thing, but can push to Zhao Xiangyun, he is absolutely unambiguous.


    "Ouch..." It''s OK not to mention Zhao Xiangyun, but Zhou''s howling is even more fierce. "My five brothers, you don''t know. I went to see my younger sister, but she gave me a straight face. What''s more, your elder brother, they should take it by themselves Oh, your elder brother is no longer a thing, but he is also the eldest brother of our Shen family, fifth brother of yours. Sister in law How can she curse your brother and them like that. In the end, there are no two Shen characters in one stroke. It''s really upsetting to see that the younger brothers and sisters do not pay for their money, but they are happy with the misfortune. "


    Shen Dingshan''s face turned black. "That''s what the woman said?"


    "Yes, at that time, there were ancestors at the scene, and aunt Luo followed her. However, but sister-in-law is not into the oil and salt, how to say are no money, and finally angry, say such a thing. I, I really don''t want to live. Fifth, if you don''t handle this matter for me today, I will die in front of your five rooms and let the whole city see how Shen Dingshan treats his brothers. "


    "Sister in law, you..." Shen Dingshan was very angry, but Zhou''s expression was gloomy. "Five younger brothers, if there is still a way out, how can sister-in-law do this. I''m just forced to the point of helplessness, and then I say such words. In fact, it''s just begging you to be nice to our family. It''s your big brother. If you don''t help, people in the whole city will laugh at our Shen family in the future. There are also younger brothers and sisters, who can be a person at ordinary times. How can they be so fussy at this time? "


    She said plaintively with tears, that a desolate taste, Shen Dingshan infection on the spot on the roll up the hem.


    "Don''t talk about it, sister-in-law. I will do it for you. Don''t care what you''ve done. That''s my big brother. "


    "Well, I knew, brother, you''re not the one who was mean. Oh, fifth brother, this matter is all about you. "


    Shen Dingshan, who has been entrusted with such a great responsibility, has never accomplished a few great things in his life. This moment is really heroic.


    I just feel that the whole person has been assigned the most glorious responsibility. At the moment, she patted her chest and promised, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter. That woman is still my Shen family''s wife now. Who would not listen to me. My sister-in-law will go back and wait for the news. As soon as there is good news, I will surely send you a letter. "


    "Well, I''m not wrong. The fifth brother is a good man. If you are such a good man, no wonder your sister-in-law valued you so much


    Although don''t like Zhao Xiangyun, but the arrogant heart of men still like to hear the good words of women''s infatuation for themselves. At this moment, Shen Dingshan was restored to that conceited man.


    "You flatter me, sister-in-law, but it is not too difficult to deal with the woman surnamed Zhao. And that''s it. My sister-in-law will go back and persuade her. "


    "Yes."


    When Zhou turned and left, Shen Dingshan was in a dilemma.


    In fact, he had no confidence in persuading the woman.


    The earlier self-confidence, at this moment, all turned into a flinch.


    By this time, he was a little annoyed that he had signed the contract. If not, it is not possible to oppress that woman with her husband''s rights at this time.


    "Sir, what are your worries?"


    Looking at him like this, Li Feng was puzzled. From the back of the man''s neck, he gently rubbed his face.


    From the same man''s dependence, Shen Dingshan once again gives birth to a man''s heroism. He turned to pick up Li Feng''s lips and gently touched them with some fascination. "It''s a little troublesome. I''ve always wanted to be with you, so I don''t want to have too much to do with the woman outside. The last time the woman came with the book and left the book, I wrote down my name on impulse


    Li Feng was stunned. I read a book www.wkshu.com


    He was ecstatic.


    "That is to say, master, you don''t have a mistress now."


    There is no wife, just some Auntie like existence, which for him there is no sense of threat.


    If it had been, he would have been afraid of one or two. After all, the appeal of the ladies in the main room is still very terrible. Once those people are ordered to come against themselves, he is a concubine who has to be steamed and fried in the oil pan.


    "Thank you, master. You did it for Li Feng. But in this way, the woman could no longer be bound. But earlier, Zhao Xiangyun also liked the master very much. If the host is willing to put down his body, I want to coax back the woman''s heart, it is not impossible


    Shen Dingshan is also entangled in this point. The thought that he was going to please the fat woman made him feel uneasy. Looking at him like this, Li Feng didn''t know his inner disgust.


    "Master, it''s one time and another, although the actions of the great master and others are indeed losing harmony with others, and the law of heaven and ethics and so on. But they do have the surname Shen. As the first lady said, when they go out, they only know that you are also Shen. They have an accident, master, you don''t care, others will only point at your back and scold your mother in the end. For the sake of future fame, this is something we must take care of. ""Ah Feng, you are right. Even if I want to get rid of this kind of thing, I can''t do it. So we have to take care of it. Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t know how to handle things outside before. Otherwise, I would not have asked the woman in such a low voice


    Li Feng was comforted for a while, and made some tricks to coax. Then Shen Dingshan went home with some of the tricks bought by his servants.


    When he got home, he ran directly to Zhao Xiangyun''s yard in the backyard.


    "Master, aunt Luo said that I have something urgent to report to you."


    Looking at the woman who came to call the demon Didi, Shen Dingshan had no appetite. Recently, he has devoted himself to Li Feng''s body. How can he look after the old people in this family. Especially aunt Luo that set, he is familiar with can not be familiar with.


    "Tell my aunt that he is going to accompany his wife."


    After hearing this, aunt Luo is really wronged and tears straight, constantly pulling her son-in-law to ask.


    "But I''m ugly now. I haven''t slept in my house for a long time."


    She took a look at Aunt Luo and told the truth. Up to now, Auntie is more delicate than Hua.


    But the master has not been here for a long time.


    "Well, auntie, this man has something to do recently. How can he have the heart to throw himself on a woman. Auntie, don''t worry about it any more. You can have a good life. It will be fine after a while. "


    With this consolation, Luo Xiaolian was relieved.


    However, she was a little curious about what would happen after Shen Dingshan arrived at Zhao Xiangyun''s house.


    At present, no matter how others persuade him, he gets up and goes quietly to the next courtyard in front of him.


    She has to eavesdrop on the corner.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 537

    "Madam, madam, good thing. The master has come back and went straight to our courtyard."


    After getting the news, the woman outside quickly came to urge Zhao Xiangyun, who was still in the bath.


    "Oh, come back when you come back. Keep the door open."


    Zhao Xiangyun, who had been dead for a long time, had a flat reaction after hearing Shen Dingshan came back. Earlier love, has long been turned into a pool of hate water.


    She was sad, too.


    She had been married to Shen Dingshan for so many years, that is to say, she was drunk after drinking. At that time, she stumbled over the man and did something stupid. After that, there was Wan''er, a lovely girl.


    Since then, he has never tasted the love between men and women.


    I''m afraid there are not many women like her in the world.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiangyun''s sarcasm is even stronger. In her whole life, she was worse than nothing.


    Inexplicable, thought of that indifferent face.


    I don''t know how he is now. In those days, he knew it was himself.


    She didn''t dare to face him because he was too banished. What we can do is to be closer to him and look at it from afar.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiangyun clenched her fist secretly.


    People all think that they are deeply in love with Shen Dingshan. But as like as two peas, she was only a pair of eyes, and the same red lips as that person.


    When she was a girl, she lost her whole life.


    It''s just for the sake of waiting.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiangyun was completely agitated.


    In those days, why did they misunderstand Shen Dingshan as he when he was drunk. As long as she thought of this absurd thing, she felt even more that she thought that the man was blasphemous to him.


    Burying his head in the bucket, Zhao Xiangyun is very painful.


    She shouldn''t think about him.


    But now the man is taken by the woman.


    It is also reduced to the laughing stock of the whole city. Even if he comes back in the future, can he still have a place to live.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Xiangyun''s heart is even more painful.


    "Zhao Xiangyun, Zhao Xiangyun, if you don''t come out, I''ll come in."


    Shen Dingshan, who had been cold outside for a long time, roared impatiently.


    This roar, just to wake up Zhao Xiangyun. She is still at the Shen''s house now. She wipes the water drops impatiently and covers her clothes. She was very pleased to find that she was thin again.


    He swept the scattered hair, which was still wet at the moment, and could not be coiled up. He went out with wet clothes. At the moment of walking outside, Shen Dingshan and several other women couldn''t believe to look at the woman coming face to face.


    Is this man really the fat woman who used to think that the meat would pop out every step of the way?


    Why think this thick eyebrow big eyes, slightly show the graceful figure of her, looking at own a different style of amorous feelings! 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com


    Shen Dingshan was shocked.


    He is a man of extraordinary beauty. In the past, I have also followed some classmates and so on to go out to play, and I have also seen what kind of scenery the beauty of Outland is.


    At that time, I thought that all the beauties in Outland were very distinctive.


    At the beginning, he almost abandoned the Shen family because of an Outland beauty.


    Now I look at Zhao Xiangyun who is walking fast.


    The woman''s dark eyebrows were cut the same as the leaves. Although thick, they were very beautiful.


    A small mouth also toot, looking at want to touch.


    That blow can be broken face son has the peculiar amorous feelings of Outland woman. With the unruly eyebrows and eyes, he had the illusion of seeing the beauty in a trance.


    "You..."


    It was also at this time that Shen Dingshan unexpectedly found that this woman was not as fat as she had imagined.


    Why did you think she was too fat to bear before.


    "Congratulations, madam. I''ve lost a lot of weight during this period."


    She mentioned this, but Zhao Xiangyun was bitter. "Well, what happened at home is that I can''t eat, drink and sleep as heartless as before. In order to find a way to collect some money, I can''t eat and sleep well. It''s just a surprise that, in this way, it''s going to be skinny


    Aunt Nan was amused. Pass a cup of tea in front of you. "Madame, it''s really hard. You don''t sleep these days and nights. The slaves are anxious to see it in their eyes. "


    On the other side, Shen Dingshan responded, "it turns out that the lady is so thin all of a sudden!"


    "No, sir, you don''t know. It''s not only the family that has had an accident recently, but also all kinds of things have happened to our business outside."


    Shen Dingshan''s eyes widened and he didn''t believe it. "No, ma''am, I don''t believe you do things yet? I''ve been able to do well all the time, and I''m also very good outside. You can send someone to take care of a lot of things that others can''t do. In the eyes of her husband, there is nothing the lady can''t do. "There was no one else around, Zhao Xiangyun pointed out impolitely. "Master, I call you master because my wife and I are still living in this mansion for the time being. But in fact, what''s the matter with us? I believe the master knows better than anyone else


    Shen Dingshan was stunned. He looked at this one in front of him. He looked more and more like an outlaw woman''s facial features, and beat the table with hate voice. "Zhao Xiangyun, I can tell you that you did that mean thing to me. Now you think it''s possible to get rid of me easily? No, I can tell people outside about the paper and the book that you pressed while I was sleeping. Don''t think you can fly to the branch with and without the book. It''s not so simple. "


    Zhao Xiangyun''s eyebrows and eyes moved. It means that this man can be so cheerful.


    In his opinion, it was possible for the subtotal to put the matter off.


    "That''s what the master thought. Ha ha..."


    Shen Dingshan also knows that such a move is too vulgar and shameless, but at this time, he can''t care about other things.


    As long as the moves can make people achieve the final result, it doesn''t matter what the process is. All this he can remember Li Feng''s teaching.


    "The master''s level is more and more refined. It seems that I''ve been a bit of a high flyer these days. "


    "Don''t talk about it. As long as I don''t let it go, you will still be my wife. Zhao Xiangyun, I don''t care how capable you are outside, but one day in this mansion, you are the Shen family''s wife. What we should do is also what the Shen family should do. Take the money out and redeem the big brother. "


    Zhao Xiangyun smiles. Look, this is the real ugly face of a man.


    Once not satisfied, all kinds of bad looks come out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 538

    "I''ll give you another death order. If you can do it, you have to do it. If you can''t, you must do it. If not, you will be laughed at by the whole city


    Zhao Xiangyun didn''t want to talk to such people any more. She found that some of her previous good ideas were really beautiful. The truth is, once things come, everyone''s faces are ugly and they can''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Hehe, in this case, I''ll go back to my mother''s house with Wan''er. You guys, take care of the Shen family. I don''t take care of the business outside now. I''ll leave it to my brothers. Up to now, in addition to the only thing in this mansion, I Zhao Xiangyun can''t bring anything else. Ha ha, master, you and your good aunts together to fight to the end, Lao uncle, they come out


    Seeing that she really wanted to go, Shen Dingshan threw the tea cup down.


    Zhao Xiangyun, who came to the door, came back to fill in a sentence. "Oh, I forgot to tell the master that these tea cups are very expensive. If you exchange it, you can actually exchange some money. If you take it to the cell and take care of the guards in the prison, you may be able to suffer less. "


    Shen Dingshan, who had planned to smash the house, was relieved.


    What Zhao Xiangyun said is also right. If you take these things out and change them, you can really change a few money.


    Zhao Xiangyun drew up a touch of light irony. I really regret it again. How could I treat this scum man as that one after getting drunk. Unfortunately, time can''t go back, I''m afraid it can''t be retrieved now. However, she has been carrying the reputation of loving Shen Dingshan too much these years. But the truth is, fat people also have the right to like, OK. Mingming people like another person who is like a banished immortal. Is he OK now?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiangyun''s steps slowed down.


    "Niang, I heard you asked my aunt to come to me."


    "Well, Wan''er, my mother decided to listen to your advice and go to your grandfather''s house for a while. Now, aunt Luo can handle the affairs in this mansion. Your uncle will take care of all our external affairs. Let''s go, let''s go. My mother miss your grandmother and them


    At this point, Shen Xiangwan is also very happy.


    If there are any good memories of the original body, it must be back to my grandfather''s home.


    Back, the original body can be a real little princess.


    All the five uncles in the family gave birth to identical sons.


    That is to say, her married aunt gave birth to a girl. Because of this, the Zhao family is very fond of her to the sky and the earth, which is suitable for which to pick. I would like to take the moon off the sky and give it to her as a ball.


    "Mother, go back to my grandfather''s house."


    "Zhao Xiangyun, you can''t go back. If you dare to go back, I, I... "


    At this time, Shen Dingshan from the library to understand the interception of the two women.


    Zhao Xiangyun, who originally wanted to clean up her things, didn''t clean up now, so she called aunt Nan and others directly.


    "Aunt, protect the young lady. Let''s go to Zhao''s house."


    It''s a face. No.


    Do you really think the Shen family is the place she wants to stay. Now such a thing has happened to the Shen family. She doesn''t have to keep it.


    However, it seemed that they were doomed to be restless.


    Just walked a few steps, that Luo Xiaolian rushed out again to stop the two women. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com


    "Madame, sister, you can''t go. At this time you are gone, what should we do in this house? There are also big and small families, but they all point to you to feed. "


    Zhao Xiangyun glanced at her with a smile, "Auntie, you can''t do it very well. You can chew hundreds of Liang silver earlier and give it to people when you say it. Anyway, aunt, you have the ability, how to survive in this mansion, how to show your wrist, this is not the best time to show! Ah, I''m really out of work recently. Whether it''s physical strength or energy, it''s not up to par in all aspects. It''s better to go home and hide than to eat dry food here, so as not to pollute your eyes and teach you embarrassment. "


    She said and walked away. This can be so anxious Luo Xiaolian, although she wants to show her ability and so on. However, her ability is not only in bed, but also in the back house and so on. If you make money, you have to be a stupid woman like Zhao Xiangyun.


    "Sister, you can''t go, big brother and second brother, they all point to you to save."


    I want to catch her.


    Little girls are also prevented by thieves.


    A look at her, quickly a flash slip, small eyes a stare, "Auntie, more moment."


    Luo Xiaolian is chatting up, so she stares at the two women leaving.


    "Master, sister, now It''s getting worse. "


    Turning back, she took Shen Dingshan''s sleeve and complained. Looking at this face, Shen Dingshan thought of Li Feng''s more gorgeous face than a woman.


    So a man is really holding it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling down. The more you think about the person in the brain, the more you want to find him. Looking at this woman in front of me, I feel very ugly. Compared with Zhao Xiangyun''s free and easy, in fact, the woman''s facial features are much more beautiful than the face full of fat and powder in front of her. I don''t know how he was bewitched by such a woman before. He even had several children with her. At the thought of it, Shen Dingshan was as miserable as eating flies.He slapped her away, turned black and walked away.


    Looking at her, Luo Xiaolian''s heart sank. If she had a little fantasy earlier, she thought that she might be able to pull Shen Dingshan back with her past affection. But now it seems that this person''s heart, really does not have her status.


    All along, what she can rely on is the man''s pet. But now, the only favor is gone.


    She stumbled back.


    Rushed to the courtyard, still fluttering butterfly Shen rose to see her like this, scared rushed to pull her, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Rose What to do? Your father doesn''t want me


    In fact, according to the backyard system, Shen Qiangwei can''t call Luo Xiaolian as her mother.


    After all, she was just an aunt. But because she has been so arrogant these years, she has been with her children all the time. That''s what children call it.


    "Rose, rose, what can I do if your father doesn''t want me? Me, what shall we do? "


    Shen Qiang also did not expect that her mother-in-law would mix to such a degree. For a while, I was in a panic. "No, I can''t. dad has feelings for us. How can he say that he doesn''t want to do it?"


    "However, his mother can see clearly the disgust in his eyes today. Your father doesn''t want me now."


    The more she said, the more flustered she was. After calming her down, Shen Qiang turned to find her elder brother.


    To tell the truth, she is still very confident about her mother''s wrist. If not, how could Zhao Xiangyun have her and big brother before she gave birth to Shen Xiangwan. Besides, big brother is now ten years old. A ten year old boy is enough to do some family business.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 539

    After listening to Shen Qiang''s rambling words, the young man gave a cold smile.


    "What am I panicking about? You are surnamed Shen, even if aunt is not favored, but should give her share is not small. You and I are the young master and Miss Shen in this mansion. Can you treat us unfairly? "


    At this point, Shen Qiang settled down. Indeed, does she need to panic.


    No matter how, the big deal is that my aunt''s degree of favor is slightly worse.


    As long as you are the young lady in the mansion and the elder brother is the young master in the mansion, you can''t miss the things you should give them.


    "Brother, you still have confidence."


    The young man brushed his clothes and his eyes were cold.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, he has disdain, more indifferent. He knew that he was not a person in this world since he was born into this body by accident some time ago. But that doesn''t stop him from thinking and doing what he wants to do.


    "You are still too naive, and my aunt doesn''t do her duty. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. "


    Listening to him speak ill of Luo Xiaolian, Shen Qiangwei is not very happy. "Brother, that''s our mother. How can you talk like that?"


    Shen never snorted coldly and turned to look at the distance.


    "Rose, don''t say I didn''t remind you. It is in these years that my aunt met a good lady in this mansion. But seriously, we can only call her aunt after our predecessors. And, to say the least, she is just a slave. If you have been so close to her, you can''t move your mother''s cry. When the time comes, your reputation will be ruined if you are not good at learning etiquette. "


    Shen Qiangwei retreats again. She can''t believe looking at the youth in front of her. "Brother, you seem to have changed."


    Shen always used to protect his aunt.


    If someone said his aunt was not, he would rush up and beat the gang. But now, it seems that everything has changed since I woke up after my brother and I fell out of the house last time.


    "Don''t think about how I changed, but think about how we can stand up when the Shen family is in such a down and out situation. If not, you''ll wait to die in this mansion. "


    This is a little mysterious, but Shen Qiangwei doesn''t think so. "I don''t like that, brother. What''s more, our Shen family is also a big family, and there is nothing wrong with our room. In this way, in addition to the past scenery, but our life will not be affected too much


    Seeing what she said, Shen never hated having to know this woman.


    He poked her hard in the void. "Shen Qiang, Shen Qiang, you are so stupid as a pig. What''s going on in the Shen family is not bad for the people in our room. If it''s contaminated, we''re bound to be involved in the future. "


    This time, Shen Qiangwei just heard it was wrong, "brother, how do you say that? What''s wrong with them, uncle? Don''t we care? " Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net


    "You can''t take care of it." Shen never really despised this sister.


    Why are there such stupid people.


    "I heard as like as two peas." My wife doesn''t care about Gu now, so she goes back to Zhao''s with that little bitch. "


    Shen always picked his eyebrows and showed a happy look. "That''s good. Fortunately, there are still smart people in the Shen family. It seems that it is not unreasonable for the eldest lady to make her living in many places in the world. It''s a smart way for her to get rid of the relationship at this time


    This time, Shen Qiang is more confused.


    "But brother, I still don''t understand. Uncle, if our four rooms don''t care if they have an accident, won''t the people of the whole city say endlessly in the future? Even if we are married, we will not be scolded even if we are married


    Shen never wanted to explain to this sister.


    But if you don''t explain it, this person must not understand.


    "You, you, your aunt and you are stupid. At this time, if you still carry a reputation like you. Clearly, the official of other people is going to cure our Shen family. Uncle, they put their necks in front of others. Who will they treat if they don''t? Let''s get together again, ha ha, when the time comes, we will be able to pull the people in this room into the water. Don''t be dragged down. We can still have some benefits in the future. Fame? If such a thing happens, can the Shen family still have a reputation? In any case, it''s a death. It''s better to hold the silver and find a good place to marry a beautiful little daughter-in-law. "


    "Brother, is that true?"


    After all, she is a woman in the backyard. Shen Qiang is not very clear about these things. Now listen to his big brother said, this just realized that things seem to be different from what they think.


    "Is it the same, you, if it wasn''t for the sake of you and my mother, I would have reminded you. This kind of thing, but anyone who has a little brain will think that we should quickly hide the silver and so on. As for those people? Isn''t that what they did called personnel? Serious people have to be scared away from them. You still rush to be a good man. Bah, when you become a good person and get people out, that is to eat poor you and drag your existence to death. That is to say, if you are blind, you will take care of these broken things. "Shen Qiangwei is really aggrieved by being scolded for being so fierce. However, after turning around and holding Luo Xiaolian''s hand to complain of grievance, the latter is serious face, and finally the body shakes.


    "Well, then, I''m not as comprehensive as my eldest son. Sure enough, I''ve been out of my comfort zone for so long that I''ve forgotten my basic sense of crisis. "


    She is not a person without ability. She can rely on the color to get up to the big tree of shendingshan. It is not only by her face.


    More mine, of course, it has to be the brain.


    "It seems that my eldest son will be promising in the future. I just need to be patient for a while now. As for Shen Dingshan, if he doesn''t take care of me, he has to look after his children. So why should I argue with them. You Shen Dingshan, even if you go out and make mischief, you won''t get in my way. "


    Such a reflection, Luo Xiaolian is no longer the same as before do demon. Only beg Zhao Xiangyun to be able to spend the crisis at home in this period of time. Only in this way can her children have a good future. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a real disaster.


    She took a breath here, no longer in charge of the affairs of the big room.


    Zhao Xiangyun and Shen Xiangwan went to the Zhao family. For a moment, several of the long rooms saw the sky pestering Shen Dingshan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 540

    He was not good at dealing with this kind of backyard housewives. He could not bear to be entangled. Finally, he was afraid to return home. Those people went to Aunt Luo. The latter was ill in bed and almost died. Under such circumstances, even though the Zhou family knew that they were playing rogues and were not willing to take charge of affairs, they could do nothing.


    However, after turning around, she was also Shi Shi ran, so she sent people to watch it for a while and then closed down and lived her own life.


    As for the old man, after several interrogations, he was finally charged with imprisonment and transformation. However, there are some less serious crimes that can be redeemed with a little money.


    In this way, even if Zhou is not willing to spend money, but also had to come forward to turnover money, laboriously pull people back from inside. Shen Dingshan couldn''t hold up Zhou''s daily grind, so he had to sell his study and put together a large sum of money to give it to Zhou.


    In the other party''s swearing voice, he took the silver without a word of thanks, but also got the reputation of being unkind. To this end, Shen Dingshan has become a laughing stock of the whole city. After all, it''s not flattering to pay, but it''s said that he is heartless. That''s what he can do.


    Fortunately, Shen Dingshan was watched by Li Feng, and served by little songs and poems every day. After he returned to the mansion, he was immersed in his own world. He has nothing to do with closing the door!


    Shen Xiangwan and Zhao Xiangyun''s mother and daughter arrived at the Bank of Dazhou city seven days later after a few bumps.


    Zhao''s family has long been informed that they are going to return to their families. Early in the morning, the ancestors of the Zhao family, as well as several uncles and nephews, are waiting at the dock.


    With their necks outstretched one by one, they watched the people from the boat open.


    Several nephews screamed when they saw the little man wrapped in fox hair.


    "My cousin is here. My little cousin is here. Ah, my cousin looks good-looking again. Such a small group looks like Xiaoxian''s daughter. "


    "Your cousins are so warm, but it''s no wonder that all of them don''t look at a girl."


    Zhao Xiangyun looked at her mother''s family, and was very happy. The mouth complained about several nephews, but early on, he asked aunt nan to take out the purse he had prepared.


    To a baby, she will put a purse in the past, and then a bar. All the young masters were happy and laughed. One by one, looking at her with shame and impatience, this thanks, the other thanks, Shen Xiangwan also grinned.


    "I met my grandmother."


    Looking at the woman with long silver hair on the bank, Shen Xiangwan is Yingying to see her.


    Old Zhou looked at the little girl in front of her. Small face with big palms, a pair of crystal grape like eyes with joy. When speaking and saluting, long eyelashes are swept gently, and the voice of a red lip overflowing is as clear as Oriole Birds. Such she, see old Zhou Shi ha ha with a smile, take a person to the bosom.


    "My heart, my liver, my grandmother is looking forward to you. When you were born, you were so big. I never thought that in the blink of an eye, you were all so big. "


    Smelling the smell of sandalwood on her grandmother and feeling the excitement of the old man, Shen Xiangwan slowly reached out and patted the old man on the back.


    "Grandmother, I miss you too. My mother said, "grandmother is the best person in the world."


    "Ha ha, look, this girl is very clever. It''s really rare." Love reading www.aikenshu.com


    Being coaxed by the little girl, the old Zhou was very happy. He took the little girl''s hand and didn''t want to let go. Make her that other several aunts are eager to get together, this come together, rare praise. Then he came to take a glance and sent a string of beads or a package of snacks.


    Looking at these five uncles with different personalities, Shen Xiangwan can roughly tell what kind of temperament these people are from the gifts they give themselves. After all, the gifts given by these five people are really special.


    She glanced at the gold bracelet in her hand, which was given by her great aunt. There is also a bag of sweet dates on the right hand. This is from my second aunt.


    On her head, she also wore a beautiful pearl, which was given by her third aunt.


    The fourth aunt is probably the most educated and elegant person in this group. It''s a painting and calligraphy. But the most interesting thing is to count five aunts.


    This man sent a piece of art, like a box, not a box, like a concealed weapon, but as if it was not a concealed weapon. Looking at the size of my fifth aunt, she is very delicate. However, she walked with wind, and she spoke with air.


    The eleven cousin, who was about her age, was winking at himself. But not careful by that delicate mother behind the adults to carry the ear. "Zhao Zian, if you tease your little cousin like this again, I will not pick your skin off."


    Laozu chuckled, "the old five family members have said that you have been so many times. In front of the children, don''t always use the same set of rules and regulations as you do in the river and lake. How can you not forget it for so many years?"The fifth aunt spat out her tongue and slapped her fat eight year old son on the bottom.


    "Stinky boy, quickly take my cousin home. After a while you coax her to eat in our house, and I''ll make you some interesting new toys."


    This is the temptation of red fruits.


    What''s more, it is a blatant demagogue to abduct his little cousin home. It''s really good to teach my son.


    However, the characteristics of these five aunts still have competition, which is also shown at this time. Only a few other aunts gave their sons a look of interest.


    The three sons of the eldest aunt were the first to bear the brunt, and they ran around Shen Xiangwan one by one. This one carries a silver ingot, and the other carries a gold boat. The one with a big copper sword.


    "Cousin, cousin, go to our yard to have dinner. After a while, these are all yours."


    Good guy, the three cousins each pushed their favorite baby in front of her. In that way, I couldn''t give up. However, another picture came to my cousin. We were all willing to show our posture. Shen Xiangwan was moved, warm and funny. She is so popular that she has to be snatched to the courtyard by the people from these rooms!


    Looking at the mother whose family was abandoned on one side, my grandmother was complaining at this time.


    "You said that you, the child, would come back without a note in advance. If we hadn''t arranged for someone to be on your side in advance, I don''t know about your move. "


    Well, in order not to let this aunt get angry, even the Shen family also installed people. It''s not surprising to think about it. It''s not something that every house and hospital likes to do.


    As she walked along this side, there was a boy who was running to the wharf with the box in a hurry. Because he ran too fast, he held a lot of things in his hands, and the objects that came out of the horizontal were caught by Shen Xiangwan who was walking on the edge.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 541

    Because of the sudden, no one noticed that this person''s things would hook people.


    Shen Xiangwan''s small arm was hooked out with a string of blood beads.


    A group of people looked at her dyed red lapel, the anger of a will the boy around.


    "Hit..."


    Big cousin''s order, a few boys with the same hatred will hit people.


    "My Lord, I was really unintentional."


    Seeing a pile of things held by the boy, Shen Xiangwan quickly stopped the crowd, "don''t think he didn''t mean to come. With so many people, it''s hard for us to get in the way here. Cousin, let''s go home. It''s just a little hurt. "


    "Well, you''re lucky. My cousin doesn''t care. If not, I''ll beat you all over the place for teeth."


    The boy escaped a robbery, and he was very grateful to Shen Xiangwan.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t pay much attention to this matter at all. But the boy is holding things in a hurry to a chamber of Commerce. When he saw the childe inside, he put things and said what happened today.


    "Well, you go down and inquire about it and see which lady is from. Although they don''t care about it, they still try their best to deliver them. "


    "I''ve inquired about it. It''s Miss Zhao."


    "Zhao family?"


    It''s said that it''s Zhao''s family. It''s a big merchant near here. The Zhao family is the one he wants to cooperate with when he comes here. However, they are not too happy. No way, this is not to retreat and ask for the next pick Zhu family. But it''s not good for the Zhu family to cooperate. If you can catch up with Zhao family.


    "Ha ha, amo, you''ve hurt your chance this time. Go and find out what kind of young ladies and sons there are in the Zhao family, and where is this miss Biao from, what she likes to do and what she likes to do. I want to give in to what he likes. "


    Seeing that he hurt people this time, instead of being scolded, he was praised. Amo was also excited to scratch his head.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go down to inquire."


    "Make a good inquiry. Don''t be as bumpy as you are today."


    AMO is a boy who has been friendly since childhood.


    Even if he made some small mistakes, Ouyang de would not be too concerned. What''s more, in his opinion, there are so many people today that amo is eager to move his own things from the boatman in order to make a little friction.


    "Wan''er, you wait. As long as I earn money, I must come to you."


    This place Ouyang de plans to open up his first commercial station.


    He doesn''t have much time here, so he can only find a good steward nearby and other interpersonal relationships. These have to rely on the local big businesses. Because of this, Ouyang De''s first choice for cooperation was the Zhao family. However, the Zhao family didn''t like the business of his small bookshop, so they had to find the Zhu family.


    "The people of Zhu family don''t like to cooperate with each other very much. Anyway, I still have a few days to work with. If you don''t want to, I have to think about it."


    At the thought, he snorted coldly and began to divide the book into various editions. The first novel www.001zj.com


    Open a bookshop, this is the quickest and most painless way to find Wan''er.


    The books in the bookshop, as well as travel notes, have stories that he wrote that both of them knew.


    As long as you drive more, you will have more opportunities to find Wan.


    At the thought of this, Ouyang De is full of motivation. But what he didn''t know was that the person he was thinking of was following him and entering the Kaiyuan city together.


    "Wan''er, this is where you live from now on. If you listen to my aunt, you can stay here until you live in Dadu. If we don''t go back to that place, it''s just that place. It''s really annoying to watch. "


    The great aunt boldly led people to a large manor. Shen Xiangwan was very happy to see all the flowers and swings. She prefers open spaces to backyards.


    "Thank you, aunt. My mother and I may really live for a while. My mother said that she did not want to see that person again, and she did not want to be pestered by the Shen family any more. "


    "Oh, really, it''s a good feeling. When my aunt comes back, I have to live more. If I don''t go, my aunt has money to support you."


    Although this aunt loves money and is a bit tacky, it can be seen that once she treats her family, she is also very heroic. Shen Xiangwan likes this kind of aunt very much. What about the other aunts?


    Empty take a look, in addition to the third aunt''s mouth, it seems not too happy, others seem to have no relationship. It seems that living in the Zhao family will not be so hard.


    After settling down, Zhao Xiangyun also followed in. The mother and daughter will have to be in this courtyard during their stay in the Zhao family. Such a large yard is more than three times larger than it was in the Shen family earlier.


    "Mother, it''s hard for us to live in such a big courtyard."


    Wan''er looked at the empty place and felt that so many houses were wasted.Zhao Xiangyun knows the style of Zhao family very well. Eating fresh fruit and enjoying the massage of maid, she is really happy.


    "Wan''er, don''t think it''s too big. After a while, you will understand that there are great benefits. If it''s small, it can''t turn around. "


    Well, can you turn it on?


    Shen Xiangwan said that this is not very reliable. How many people must be accommodated in such a large land boundary. But she is still curious, this time Zhao Xiangyun''s real intention.


    "By the way, mother, shall we stay here for a long time? Anyway, we don''t care about the Shen family''s affairs. Let them make trouble! "


    Zhao Xiangyun froze for a moment and clapped his hands at last. "Yes, I will. We have lived here since we came back. But I have to find some business to do. It''s better to open up some new businesses and not conflict with your grandparents


    Even if it is a family, she still pays attention to the boundaries that should be set.


    "Mother, that''s a good idea. We go back to the Zhao family, but we can''t spoil them just because we are spoiled. We should cherish, and the most important thing between relatives is to separate things like property. Occasionally a little gift is OK, but one side has been asking for, and the other side has been giving, then this share of affection will also be tossed not much. So mom, let''s make a living. What are we going to do? Shall we go outside and have a look


    "Look out there? Well, my Waner wants to make a living, but what kind of business do you want to do? "


    "Me? Hey hey, what do you do to make a living so that people in the world can know it. Tell me about it, mother. "


    "Well, what do you do? Of course it''s rice. Which family does not eat rice, whether it is coarse grain or fine grain, in any case, this rice is the world''s people must eat, also must use. Of course, in fact, it is medicine, but we Zhao family do medicine, mother does not want to have conflict with them again. Next, of course, it''s salt. But salt, this must have a good relationship


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 542

    As for the way of business, Zhao Xiangyun is really handy.


    Even Shen Xiangwan has to admire this point. Zhao family is really a business family, and the pretty girls cultivated are so capable.


    "Mother, let me think about it. Maybe we''ll go out for a walk tomorrow."


    "Well, go to bed early today. Tomorrow we''ll take your big aunt to go shopping. And your second aunt, who is also a person who likes to go shopping outside."


    "Well, they''re going to find business opportunities. Second aunt, they''re looking for food."


    This mentions, Zhao Xiangyun also hehe ground smile, "you this wench, see through not to be able to tell."


    Shen Xiangwan spat out her tongue. She found that since she was born again, she seems to have really become smaller.


    Although she still thinks about a few little guys occasionally, she also knows that there are some things she can''t control for a long time.


    That is to say, on the night when she came to the Zhao family, Shen Xiangwan took a bath and took a bath, but unexpectedly found that the place where she was injured today seemed a little different.


    After studying, I found that there was a different thing in my own affairs.


    "Why, why does this thing look like a mirror?"


    When he saw the round thing, Shen Xiangwan''s brain exploded.


    This mirror was familiar to her.


    At the beginning, Ouyang de and himself were separated from the original world because of this mirror.


    The final separation is also due to this mirror. Earlier she thought the mirror was gone.


    It never occurred to me that this thing was still with her.


    "Strange, how could the mirror fit into my wrist? If it''s not for the blood flowing today, I''m afraid I don''t know there''s such a game in hand. "


    Looking at this aspect, Shen Xiangwan was afraid and afraid.


    It''s really weird. She is just a woman whose fate has been reborn in ancient times. Now she has gone through the rebirth to such a broken place. Sometimes she really feels that fate is always making fun of herself.


    However, I feel that this thing may be able to bring myself back to the original place. For a moment she hesitated and didn''t know what to do. It took a long time to feel the place tentatively. This touch made my brain dizzy.


    When you open your eyes again, you are in a foggy place.


    If it was before, she might not know what this place was, but now, after experiencing things on the island, she also knows that there is a world like space in this world. This kind of world is very treacherous, also very magical. It''s carried by a person, which can store words and things, and also can store and plant various things.


    In a word, the person who has the spatial ability feels like a pet who is favored by heaven.


    When she was on the island before, she envied Li Youyu very much.


    But now, she actually has a round, not too big space world. The whole space is circular. It is not the square shape of Li Youyu earlier.


    At this time, the edge of the space, there are fog like things.


    Go ahead, to the edge of the place, there is a very terrible message. Almost without thinking, she stopped walking forward. At that edge, she had a feeling that as long as she walked past, she was afraid of falling to pieces, and she did not know how she died. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com


    Did not dare to move forward, Shen Xiangwan''s mind is placed in front of this round space world.


    There is a meadow in this space, and the place near the edge looks slightly wet.


    It feels like there should be a water source down there. We have to get a hoe in another day, so that we can plant some things in this space world. Seeing that the grass is very luxuriant, I feel that the soil planting things should be good.


    "Well, on this side, I can store things. So many rocks with different rules can only be stored here to stack things. And this side, of course, is used to grow things. To plant things in the space world, it is best to plant some rare drugs. "


    I don''t know how this space property works. I just saw Li Youyu before. She really didn''t know much about the performance of the space.


    "Try planting drugs next time. If you can, plant some drugs in it."


    There are fresh fruits and vegetables on the outside. There is not much space here. She can''t waste these sites. Drugs and other carry on things, once there is a situation, can also be used to save people. This thought, Shen Xiangwan began to draft. But her body is too delicate, she simply pulled a little grass, Leng was hurt by these spurs.


    "Well, take the knife. Just pulling grass with bare hands. I''m not such a material. "


    Did not stop, just came out, then heard the red beans outside anxiously calling. "Miss, miss, what''s the matter?"Shen Xiangwan realized that she had been delayed for a long time after she went in. No wonder the girls are in a hurry. If they don''t go out, they will disturb their mother.


    Sure enough, when Shen Xiangwan put on her clothes and went out, Zhao Xiangyun also came to see that she was in good condition.


    "Stinky girl, why have you been in it for so long?"


    She was angry with her, stretched out her veil and came to wipe her wet hair.


    With the space world, Shen Xiangwan''s mood is also excellent. Let Zhao Xiangyun how to blame her, just soft lying on her legs. Clever Zhao Xiangyun''s heart has melted. Just said a few words, she also shut up, daughter is her heart flesh, must pet.


    "Mother, you can''t give up our weight-loss plan when you come back this time. Otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    Zhao Xiangyun, who originally planned to eat a meal, was bitter on the spot. "Wan''er, is it OK for your mother to eat once today?"


    "No, it''s not negotiable."


    If you let it go, it''s not sure what will happen.


    "Wan''er..."


    Zhao Xiangyun, with a bitter face, turned to ask for her daughter.


    "What''s more, the meat that comes every three days is cancelled."


    "Well, I''ll keep it the way I am."


    That night, old Zhou ordered people to make a table of her daughter''s favorite food.


    Of course, she also made some of Shen Xiangwan''s favorite foods. As early as they arrived at the mansion, the two girls of red beans were called to have a talk.


    Shen Xiangwan is OK and can barely eat a lot of this old meal. But there are so many delicious dishes that make people have a good appetite at a glance, which is a torture for Zhao Xiangyun.


    Her bitter face, from time to time, she cast her eyes on the girl, hoping that she could open up a good fortune, and reward herself with a bowl of meat to eat. However, Shen Xiangwan just ignored her poor eyes for help.


    On the other side, after eating with Shen Xiangwan in her arms for a while, the old Zhou found that the girl was looking at the food in front of her and swallowing her saliva, but she was only carrying some vegetables that she didn''t like to eat very much.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 543

    "Xiangyun, why don''t you eat meat? This crispy duck, I remember you used to be cute."


    Zhao Xiangyun is happy to take over.


    But heard the old Zhou side a cough.


    The little girl coughed seriously and even made a three.


    This is to remind her that if you take the meat once every three days, you can cancel it.


    Meat that comes back every three days. If it is cancelled, it will be loveless.


    Although want to eat, but Zhao Xiangyun or decisively refused her mother''s advice.


    "Niang, I''m not feeling well recently. I''d better not eat for the time being."


    "Oh, if you feel sick in your stomach, you have to give up."


    Take back the vegetables, Zhou turned around and put the meat in Shen Xiangwan''s bowl, "eat for your mother."


    Shen Xiangwan''s stomach has been eating other things for a long time. Now, where can I eat it. Her face was bitter, "grandmother, Wan''er''s belly is too small to fit."


    "Ha ha, it''s also our family Wan''er''s stomach is too small, then eat other small pieces of meat."


    "Oh, her aunt, you can try this light dish. It''s delicious. I heard that pigs are raised with a very different kind of wrist. The pig eats fragrant fruit all the year round. And its hooves, is also wrapped in a layer, walking can not rub skin yo. Tut Tut, you see, the meat of such a fragrant pig is also delicious. "


    Fragrant pig.


    Such a pig can only be raised by a rich family. Moreover, such a luxurious pig, to say the least, can only be raised by the Zhao family, who is rich and has a family.


    In Ruyi City, Zhao Xiangyun missed this dish very much. Today, she wants to eat. What should I do?


    Poor look at Shen Xiangwan, the latter is just a face, not a bit soft hearted meaning. Think about three days later can request to eat this dish, Zhao Xiangyun can only endure the momentum of saliva, but can vigorously carry a chopstick of vegetables.


    "Second sister-in-law, I really can''t eat meat, this You can eat it


    Zhao Xiangyun wanted to cry very much when she swallowed the chopsticks and vegetables.


    If she can live again, she must not live like today.


    Tanima''s sadness, a table of people can eat and drink. Only she, because she is too fat, can only eat some vegetables.


    "I feel like a poor cow who can only graze on grass. Well, Gu, you can still eat this mushroom. "


    Listening to Xiao 11''s words, Zhao Xiangyun was very moved. Sure enough, her little nephew is the most considerate and caring person.


    "Xiao 11, Gu eats mushrooms. She eats mushrooms."


    Sure enough, mushroom dishes are more delicious than vegetables. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com


    At this time, Zhao Xiangyun just reacted, why she can''t eat mushrooms to lose weight. Looking at Shen Xiangwan, the latter gives her an embarrassed smile and shows off.


    Obviously, this is a little girl''s film. When arranging meals, I didn''t expect to arrange some mushroom dishes for her!


    Or mother No.


    After the latter came down, it was proved that she was her mother.


    "Well, isn''t this kind of fruit much better than your earlier diet?"


    Zhao Xiangyun reluctantly accepted her apology when she saw the little girl''s attentive hand over to her and put the fruit platter with great appetite.


    "In the future, I''ll have more snacks on my food, otherwise you''ll have a good look."


    "Yes, yes, you are the queen mother. I will serve you well."


    Get this one coax, Zhao Xiangyun music also no longer care about with her. It''s about communicating what to do tomorrow.


    That night, old Zhou knew why his precious daughter didn''t eat meat. It turns out that the granddaughter is monitoring the weight loss.


    "Well, if you say that you are healthy, why do you have to lose weight or something. It''s not that we Zhao family can''t afford her and her wife. We can''t eat so many delicious food. Why should we come here? "


    Shen Xiangwan, who had just arrived at the gate of the hospital and intended to pay her respects, listened to this and understood why her mother had become fatter and fatter in her mother''s house in the early years. Together, such a fancy pet, can not put people into the pig, even if it is good.


    The girl coughed and reminded old aunt Zhou and miss Biao to come in.


    Only then did the old Zhou family greet him with ha ha. Holding Shen Xiangwan''s hand, she was angry. "Girl, I heard that you are supervising your mother not to eat meat."


    Shen Xiangwan has long been ready for a tough battle. As soon as I heard the old lady say this, she seriously corrected, "grandmother, my mother is not unable to eat meat. Instead, it''s a big fish and meat every day. It''s now a meal of meat every three days. "


    "Eat meat once in three days, my poor darling."


    Old Zhou took another look at the girl who had obviously lost a lot of weight. This girl has been spoiled and raised since she was a child. None of the sons in the family has been so favored by her. Small is contained in the mouth afraid of melting, holding in the palm of the type of fear of falling. That''s good. Now we have to ban meat so strictly.She felt the pain everywhere.


    "Grandmother, eat meat once every three days. In many people''s homes, this kind of treatment is excellent. You know, there are a lot of people who can only eat a little meat star all year round. What''s more, it''s usually only when the drink is thin. How long do you think you can live a life like that with my mother''s body shape? "


    Old Zhou did not dare to think about it, but he corrected her with a serious face.


    "Wan''er, grandmother has to correct you. This is someone else. We are the Zhao family. Our family is a big family. It''s also one of the top families in this city. How can you compare other people to our family? "


    "Grandmother, be prepared for danger in times of peace. We can''t indulge ourselves just because of the comfortable life in front of us. Sometimes people have to take a long view. Niang''s body shape, she went out by herself. Although she kept elegant manners, she was often ridiculed. What''s more, people describe it as eating the same as a pig. Although we can ignore it, we just need to close the door to live our own life. But people belong to a group, and they can''t live in captivity because of such self deception.


    If the transformation is not good, Wan''er doesn''t need this idea. Can be clearly can be transformed well, why not try hard, let oneself live more wonderful?


    It''s just a little bit of pain at the moment. After that, after losing weight successfully, life will certainly get better.


    Grandmother, you are so used to my mother, such love is actually a disguised harm to her. In this age of looking at the face and figure, even if my mother marries someone else, even if she has money to smash, but can she smash out the happiness she wants? Happiness is what we strive for. If our mother can''t grasp it well, she will live in the shadow of others all her life. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 544

    "Oh, it''s so serious."


    The old Zhou never wanted to hurt her daughter. After listening to Shen Xiangwan say it so seriously, I still feel that she has been harming her daughter. In the early days, the little girl was so handsome and beautiful that she was as lovely as a snowball.


    Because she was too spoiled, she was allowed to eat. Looking at it every day, I didn''t feel that she was growing inside. One day, another girl took her out and mocked her. She said that the little girl was like a pig. Her daughter was angry when she came home and ate more and more. After that, I just don''t like going out. But do not love to go out also can not cover up the fact that she is growing in the horizontal.


    "Well, it seems that I didn''t do it right. It''s just that I don''t care about it."


    With the old lady''s words, Zhao Xiangyun also wanted to curve the idea of saving the country, so he was dismissed.


    However, the more you lose weight, Zhao Xiangyun''s figure will get better.


    Originally on the way to here, Zhao Xiangyun has lost 15 Jin.


    Now to Zhao''s home, also just to avoid rebound, control weight at the same time, but also diet to maintain. Exercise or something, this is a long-term thing, we must always adhere to it.


    Today, although she looks a little bit strong, but the word "fat woman" can''t be inserted.


    Many people heard that Zhao''s aunt was very fat, and they thought that going to the party would be a joke.


    But who would have thought that on that day, at the Zhao family''s reception party, when people saw the elegant woman walking away, with all her bearing and gorgeous demeanor, they were stunned to see a group of people lose their chin.


    "Well, are you sure she is the one who was rumored earlier?"


    Some people said they couldn''t understand.


    They all asked about Mrs. Qian. This one is really fat. Earlier, I heard that Zhao Xiangyun came back. She was the happiest and most excited one.


    You know, she has been called fat money in the lady circle of the city. When she was a girl earlier, she was a little thinner than Zhao Xiangyun. At that time, they all pointed to Zhao Xiangyun and said that it was better for her.


    Because of this, so after hearing that Zhao Xiangyun actually came back, she has a kind of, oh, I can find a person at the bottom to pay for it.


    But the fact is, now people look better than her, thinner than her, more temperament than her.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Xiangyun is a person who is suitable for both fat and thin.


    Her facial features are very beautiful and moving, as well as her skin. Along the way, no matter fat or thin, it is a scenery everywhere. After she married Shen Dingshan, she didn''t like to dress up all the time. She looked fat and vulgar. But now it''s not the same. Shen Xiangwan is going to clean up and dress up for her. This vulgar woman of the past has changed her body and once again become a dignified lady.


    "This, this, this It''s clearly her, but how can you look like it''s not like her? " Mrs. Qian is also a dog. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com


    She just wanted to find the man to step on. But now, people are coming towards themselves with a noble face.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Qian? Hello, how have you come over these years? How did you grow up like this. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you have my perseverance and unremitting exercise, you can also lose weight. Sister Qian, if you don''t reduce it a little, I''m afraid people will say that you are too strong. If you want to eat, you can''t control your appetite. As long as we control the first five days, it will be easy for the latter. "


    Listen to this gorgeous woman who shares weight loss experience with herself. How can her facial features look so beautiful.


    Her look is more touching. Good pearl white skin, with a layer of glaze light. In this way, she was really the fat Zhao who was said to be too fat, so she would rather eat in the house than go out?


    Mrs. Qian still thinks that the one in front of her must be a fake Zhao Xiangyun. The real one was stolen by the dog.


    However, the scenes of the Zhao family embracing each other and the same face of the little girl and Zhao Xiangyun tell her that this person is the real Zhao Xiangyun.


    By the end of the dinner party, Mrs. Qian had to believe that Zhao, who had been ridiculed at that time, had also transformed into a woman of elegant temperament and wealth.


    She came out of the temperament, as well as that rich air, ordinary people can not learn. And her beautiful facial features, as well as flying confidence, left a different impression on all the people present today.


    "I can''t believe that Zhao''s aunt is so charming. I''ll have to deal with her more in the future, and it''s very good to learn from her."


    "Oh, it''s not so bad. The old people who chewed their mouths didn''t know what to think of Granny Zhao, who was beautiful and rich. So she just chewed her tongue. I''ll see. Those people must have seen that Granny Zhao is too beautiful, so the driver she said on purpose was hard to obey. ""These days, there are always people looking at people who are beautiful and have good momentum, so they just chew and eat all kinds of sauerkraut."


    "Not really."


    Poor Mrs. Qian, in the middle of this, listening to all kinds of words that everyone run on themselves, I really have the heart to spit blood. When she realized that she had eaten all the food in front of her and had to gain a lot of weight, she couldn''t spit out the food.


    "Oh, sister Qian, I told you not to eat too much. Look, you''ve eaten up everything in front of you. We, the group of people who came to the party, would just like to have a little bit of food before. You''re good. You''ve had a good meal. It''s not that I love these foods. If you want to eat them, I can make a big house to serve you. But for the sake of your sister''s health, are you sure you want to eat the sea like this? "


    At parting, looking at Zhao Xiangyun''s concern, Mrs. Qian felt more embarrassed.


    She seemed to have eaten too much and gave up treatment. But what about not giving up? Today''s stimulation is really sour.


    Turning around, Shen Xiangwan looks at Zhao Xiangyun, who is also very proud. "Beautiful?"


    Zhao Xiangyun, hehe, Zhile.


    "Beauty, earlier on, I didn''t think there was too much significance in losing weight like this. But now it''s different. Seeing Qian''s fat face, I''m really cheerful. In the early years, she laughed at me to the limit, and now this guy has been ridiculed in turn. This kind of taste, I really can''t say how good


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 545

    "That''s all. You don''t have the idea that you''ve been oppressed for years and suddenly puff up?"


    Zhao Xiangyun begged for mercy when she was staring at her with such smart eyes. "My aunt, why are you so young that you are not innocent at all. Little girl, don''t be so mature, OK


    Shen Xiangwan interrupted her impatiently. "Well, when the beauty is over, go and change your clothes. Let''s go outside and see what we can do for a living."


    This mention of business, Zhao Xiangyun also put away the joke, quickly turned to change this dress.


    "Well, I''m used to it at will. I''m not used to dressing up like this every day. I still like casual clothes like this. "


    After changing clothes, Zhao Xiangyun only wore a dress that could go out at will.


    Hair is just a simple pull, on the wrist wearing a pair of simple bracelets, the side of the face even if the makeup is also washed clean.


    "Well, it''s OK to go out in this way. I don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Zhao Xiangyun bitter face, "Niang did not make up so shameful?"


    "No The little girl is very serious. "I don''t think you look like a rich man. It''s not easy to attract people''s attention. It''s also easier to talk about business and learn about business. "


    It turned out that Zhao Xiangyun was no longer lost, but looked at her shyly, "well, does xiaowan''er feel that her mother is much more beautiful now?"


    Seeing how eager she was, Shen Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and asked seriously again. "Mother, do you want to find another father for me? If so, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Er, Zhao Xiangyun covers his face.


    Why do you think the child''s ideas are always different from his own.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the time being, Wan''er. Do you think your mother is so beautiful?"


    Zhao Xiangyun urgently needs to find self-confidence after losing weight.


    In fact, many other people also said that she has become beautiful now. However, she still wanted to get praise from her daughter''s mouth. However, the girl was just like Tiezui, and could not pry it open.


    "Ms. Zhao Xiangyun, you don''t have to be so boring. Whether a woman is beautiful or not depends on other people''s mouth. It''s about Confidence, the beauty of beauty, is from the inside of the bone. It comes from the idea, the appearance and all kinds of education. If everyone says that you are beautiful, then you think you are really beautiful, and tell you this is wrong. "


    Zhao Xiangyun is so big that she has been taught by her daughter for more than a year recently. However, she deeply felt that the little girl had taught her the right lesson.


    This man is not ashamed, but proud. "It''s my family, Wan''er, who knows these things at a young age. Many people outside, such as Wan''er of our family, only know that they are like cute insects, gnawing old and playing coquettish in front of their parents. I''m proud of Wan''er. "


    Finally, she was a compliment from the Lord. But listen to Shen Xiangwan secretly despise themselves, the loss just now she still looked down on her silly mother. Zilang literature www.zilang.net


    Turning around, people worship themselves so much. I feel sorry for her. Because of this, Shen Xiangwan was very polite and allowed her to eat a bowl of bean curd.


    Although it is vegetarian, no meat, but in this period of time in all kinds of devil training, can get a bowl of bean curd to eat, in Zhao Xiangyun is also a very good reward.


    Zhao Xiangyun also understood this point. Little girls sometimes have to be flattered, and you have to be sincere from the bottom of your heart. As long as the good coax happy, actually eat what, or easy thing.


    After eating tofu, the mother and daughter met the wandering second aunt. This one really deserves to be a person who loves to eat. She only looks at all kinds of things in her left and right hands. I really doubt that this person is not fat. Up to now, the second aunt is still very happy to eat, but not meat.


    For this reason, Shen Xiangwan is also very curious. "Second aunt, why don''t you just eat meat? If my mother eats a little bit, she will grow a lot of meat? "


    Second aunt a Leng, immediately hey hey a smile, "you don''t know, I eat a lot, but the amount of exercise is also big. You didn''t see me calling back and forth with your uncle in the backyard after the evening. Oh, hey, I can''t do it without exercising this day. Anyway, the amount of exercise, eating more seems to be OK. "


    so, it is because of the large amount of exercise. However, there are not many people who can live like the second aunt. No wonder she has a happy smile on her face, even if she loves to eat, but she looks very kind, and her whole body is covered with a warm halo. This aunt, Shen Xiangwan, is sure she likes it.


    Her little hand held little Li''s hand. "Auntie, you should also take me to exercise. It''s better to take my mother with you. My mother is so bony that she can''t do anything without exercise. "


    "Ah, that''s good. But you have to stick to it. It''s not that I don''t play with you. As for your cousins, which one doesn''t cry and howl every night. As soon as he was about to move his muscles and bones, he kept howling like a dead man. Our extreme amount of exercise is not what ordinary people can doThe more she said this, the more curious Shen Xiangwan became.


    Anyway, this time I see Zhao Xiangyun''s meaning will stay at home for a long time, so I will learn from her. She has never been afraid of hardship.


    What I fear most is the loss of life.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s go to the flower market ahead. Your uncle said that the flowers in the house are going to die. We have to change a pot of fresh ones at home. I don''t know if there is a kind of hanging flower scene at home this season


    Second uncle is a man who always laughs and likes to pay attention to all kinds of things in his family.


    All kinds of beautiful flowers and trees were put in the room or hung by him, or put in front of the window sill, or in the various furnishing counters. People''s home is placed with beautiful antiques and so on, on his second uncle, the favorite is to put some strange flowers and plants.


    "By the way, why don''t you come out and call me? I go shopping every day. There''s something delicious on the street, I''ll know for sure


    Shen Xiangwan Zhile, this aunt, is really worthy of eating.


    "We just hang around and see if we can do something different from our grandparents."


    Xiao Li understood as soon as he heard it. Also secretly nodded, this old sister-in-law is pretty good, know and mother family pull clean.


    This person, intimacy is intimate, but if you cross each other''s interest line, each other will not be good-looking. What Zhao Xiangyun has done is very satisfactory.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 546

    "Come on, our Zhao family is mainly engaged in ore business, beside which are iron ware and other things, as well as cattle, horses and sheep. Of course, because there are cattle, horses and sheep grazing areas, our restaurant is also operating well


    In other words, Zhao''s main business is not too much. If you do, maybe you can plan to make a living.


    A few people first went to the flower market and saw that the shopkeeper''s pot of chrysanthemum sold for 1800 taels. Shen Xiangwan had some pain. I think it''s too expensive. I''ll take her out now.


    "Second aunt, if my uncle likes this kind of ink chrysanthemum, I will plant it and give it to him later."


    "Can you plant it?"


    Xiao Li was very surprised. This little niece daughter looks at is Jade Snow smart also lovely tight. But the general craftsman can''t do such work as planting chrysanthemum. How can she?


    Even Zhao Xiangyun also said that how could this little daughter be. But Shen Xiangwan had a plan for a long time.


    "Aunt, mother, I usually like to read some miscellaneous books. You know that. But a period of time I read a book, it said, to plant ink chrysanthemum this kind of attention. So I''m going to try and see if I can grow it. I see a pot of Chrysanthemum in our courtyard. Although it doesn''t grow very well, it''s advisable for Wan''er to have a try? "


    As soon as she was able to be coquettish, little Li lost her temper.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Oh, hey, those boys in my family don''t act coquettish with me except howling. I''m very soft hearted when I see a little girl playing coquettish with me. Wan''er, you can take whatever you like."


    "Aunt Xie." With this, Shen Xiangwan is just like opening the door. You know, she had already aimed at several pots of flowers in the second uncle''s yard. For example, the ink chrysanthemum, and the expensive white lady, but these are not very good, it seems that the second uncle is also very interested in them, but there is nothing to do. She was able to plant these things in her previous life. Of course, there is no need to talk about this kind of thing now. We have to do it slowly in the future.


    With this plan, Shen Xiangwan went shopping with great relish. A group of people eat, drink, go shopping, eat, and see the scenery. This life is really as happy as it is.


    Of course, for Zhao Xiangyun, who is in the stage of losing weight, he still gives a little less to eat. Although the weight is less, it is still better than usual at home, because she is also in love with shopping. In the past, she hated shopping very much. On the one hand, she was too fat to move. On the other hand, after going to the street, she was always looked at by all kinds of eyes, which made her feel guilty.


    Now it''s not the same. Beautiful people walk on the street with daughters and relatives. It''s really wonderful.


    "Wan''er, we will go shopping when we are free. Otherwise, my mother will die."


    "Yes, you have become beautiful now. You want to show off." The second aunt hurt her. The latter hee hee straight music, looking at the street of all kinds of crowd some sigh. "Well, second sister-in-law, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I went to the street earlier. I really worried as much as I wanted. At that time, when people laughed at me, I felt like I was doing something wrong. Now it''s not the same. No one looks at me with that strange look when I come out. When I see an acquaintance, I can say hello with reason. So although some people say that I don''t pay attention to appearance, in fact? People still have colored eyes


    Speaking of this, she had got a small half of the kebab, but suddenly lost her appetite. "Wan''er, I don''t want to eat this. In order to become more beautiful and lose weight faster, I will supervise myself from now on."


    Shen Xiangwan took over the kebab. "It''s not bad. The most important thing for people is to stand up and what they want to do. Now you want to do something to lose weight, so you can certainly succeed. When you succeed, I''ll dress you up and hang around again. "


    The depression that has been held for a long time still needs to be released.


    Zhao Xiangyun is in fact a typical smoldering for a long time. If she is not allowed to release at this moment, I''m afraid it will be hard. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    Xiao Li glanced at her aunt and nodded again. Earlier, as far as she knew, this was an odd lazy man. But there are brains, but people don''t like to move. Now it seems that there is still medicine to be saved.


    After a while, they went to the food shop.


    Little Li was not very interested in this way, so he stood idly outside with a bunch of things.


    After Shen Xiangwan went in, she went to the store to buy various kinds of rice and chatted with each other.


    "Shopkeeper, I''d like to know what the price of your rice is?"


    "Oh, these prices are different. Fragrant rice. The first grade is one or two silver and twenty-five catties. You can buy 80 Jin for one or two silver of grade three. "


    "What about this one? Well, there''s a lot of chaff in it. "


    The most inside of a look at the color is not very good, this kind of rice feel is born moldy, which also mixed a lot of bran and grain and so on."You won''t buy this kind of rice, miss. It''s a very cheap kind of rice, which many poor people buy."


    "Well."


    A slip of the look down, but unexpectedly found that there are many expensive rice. But there are also lots of cheap rice. In fact, it''s cheap, but it''s not cheap. Those rice look at the color is not good, but also mixed with a lot of rice bran and so on. How can you eat such things.


    "Mother, let''s go."


    On the way back, Shen Xiangwan has been silent.


    Seeing the little girl so dull, little Li shook his head in secret. This little girl, seeing that she was a sensible child, was too much in her mind. If you are not careful, you will think that some of them are not. You should be happy.


    "Wan''er, don''t worry about something. Anyway, my aunt will support you and your wife."


    Shen Xiangwan is a little stunned. What does this abrupt remark mean. When she realized that she was too silent, which caused her worry, she apologized and explained.


    "Auntie, I''m just thinking about it. If we can invent and plant some different plants, for example, a plant with high yield and good harvest, will the people of the whole country not suffer so much. At least, it''s not like eating moldy rice. "


    Little Li Shi stares and touches her head.


    "Xiaowan''er, you are young and small, but your aunt doesn''t care about the country and the people. Little girl, you have to be happy. How can you be so young and mature that you can''t get married in the future. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 547

    "Aunt, I mean seriously, this is a matter of great merit."


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan''s mind is now in the imagination. In the previous life, there were some good high-yield crops, but now I don''t know where to look.


    Since there were such plants in the previous life, there must be some in the back. Just to see if we can find it.


    I still remember that there is a kind of crop called sweet potato, which is a high-yield object as long as it is served well. And the requirements for soil are not too high. Whether it''s tendons or rods, or chunks, they''re wonderful things. In this era, it was discovered that there was no such crop here.


    "Aunt, I remember a melon that can be baked or steamed. When good things are planted, they will produce extremely high yield. I just don''t see them here. Most of you are walking outside. If you can see such things, you can consider bringing them back. "


    Xiao Li frowned, "but I haven''t heard of it, but we have 18 villages of Shanzhai. It is said that people there have planted a lot of strange plants. If I go to the good side some other day, I will take you to have a look. If there''s the plant you''re talking about, we''ll buy it back. "


    Shen Xiangwan clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s go quickly. Maybe we can plant it again if we introduce it in this season."


    If there are, they will be stacked in the space to test, and if they are planted successfully, they will be able to alleviate their difficulties.


    As she walked, Shen Xiangwan stopped and took Zhao Xiangyun''s hand. "Niang, why don''t we vigorously develop the farm? Uncle, what they do is iron, cattle, sheep and horses. But we can vigorously develop some agricultural planting. For example, various planting techniques can be improved. For example, introduce some other seeds from outside and try to plant them. If these farms can promote different plants and harvest products, we can also make a fortune


    Farmers are not afraid of small business.


    Once it''s bigger, no matter it''s fruit or all kinds of agricultural and sideline products, it can make a fortune.


    Of course, if you want to make money, you have to plant some rare fruits or rice. For example, the first-class fragrant rice just seen, these are the existence that can make money.


    No matter how developed commerce is at any time, the most basic agriculture is still the most important. How else, among the officials, farmers, businessmen and businessmen, the merchants ranked the last, because they were just Philistines, and the last one that the authorities deliberately made in order to control the world. In fact, it is a kind of suppression and exploitation in disguise. Shen Xiangwan knows this point, but he can''t tell through it.


    "This is the future development of agriculture."


    Zhao Xiangyun frowned.


    It must be more convenient in the city. But her daughter''s suggestion is not bad. After all, agriculture is also a big event.


    "You can think about it."


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t think that she could persuade Zhao Xiangyun all at once, so she nodded happily.


    Several people came back to the mansion, but they were surprised to hear that there was a long and upright little brother in the mansion today. He wanted to apologize to Shen Xiangwan in person. It is said that the boy under him cut Shen Xiangwan.


    Shen Xiangwan didn''t want to join the party. She wanted to wave her hand and tell the public that they only needed to be received by her cousins.


    "Come to my yard, cousin. I''ve built a new swing for my cousin''s sake."


    My big cousin is very enthusiastic. I''ll invite you.


    Before Shen Xiangwan made an answer, her second cousin took out a different candy. "Cousin, go to our courtyard. We have a lot of delicious food there. There are many fish in the lake. If you want to eat it, you can fish it and roast it."


    Er, it''s really convenient to listen to it. As soon as I hear it, it must be the son of my second aunt. Love your e-book www.antxt.com


    Just at this time, three watch brother holding a good shape pig Gong, "cousin to our courtyard, can be more fun to put things, let you play freely enough, I don''t let other people touch things, except for you."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. It''s a good time to have a good time. My cousin, can you come to the courtyard and write a poem, drink some tea, eat some snacks, and go with some travel notes, but it''s really a natural and unrestrained life."


    Er, I heard that in my fourth aunt''s yard.


    "Ha ha, you all go away, cousin. Don''t play with these crazy people. Go to our hospital. You can eat whatever you want and play as you like. Anyway, everything is casual. What''s more, there is a strange corridor in our courtyard, which is underground. Oh, cousin, let''s go for a walk and drill the corridor. "


    Can''t help but say, Shen Xiangwan was suddenly out of the five cousin invited to leave.


    When the other Zhao family disciples who invited them found that their cousin had been taken away, they stamped their feet in anger and gnawed their teeth one by one."The old five always doesn''t follow the rules. We''ll join him in what we''ve agreed on a long time ago. "


    Obviously, it was the boy who proposed to invite his cousin to be a guest. However, why did it come to him? The way of invitation was so special. When they are still racking their brains, people directly drag people to run!


    "The boy is cheating again. Go, beat him, and get the little cousin back."


    "Dare to rob our cousin and beat him."


    "You have to beat him. This boy is so bad."


    "Fight for my cousin!"


    "Fight for my cousin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the crazy cry of the group behind her, Shen Xiangwan''s face turned white. As soon as the cousins came back from school, were they all in a better spirit.


    The Zhao family had money, so the family made the decision, and invited the outside gentleman to do the clan study.


    Only when the cousins come back to school at night.


    But who would have thought that this group of irascible young people would fight because of their cousins.


    What''s more, the trend is a little bit fierce.


    Shen Xiangwan is anxious to get rid of Zhao Wuer''s hand.


    "Fifth cousin, they are going to beat you up."


    The fifth is very proud.


    "No, I''m Zhao wu''er. Who am I afraid of? This group of people who have learned a lesson and have no long experience. If they want to be polite, they should have the right way to deal with them all. Hey, cousin, let''s go. I''ll take you to an absolutely safe place. It''s the most fun to let these kids watch but can''t beat us. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 548

    Well, the appearance of the five cousins is typical of the five rooms.


    The old and strange virtues of the fifth uncle and uncle are all revealed in this five cousin.


    I have to say, the cousins of the Zhao family are also very interesting.


    The first five have their own characteristics. The last six grew up with their own will.


    The most distinctive is the top five of the Zhao family. And the latter, in any case, even if it is popular, or cute or fat or cute or handsome or silent In Shen Xiangwan''s opinion, the first five are abnormal. The last six children can be regarded as normal people.


    Zhao wu''er took Shen Xiangwan to a rockery.


    He didn''t know how to turn around. He saw that a gate had suddenly opened in the place which was still a rockery. Zhao wu''er is familiar with the way in and lights up the oil lamp inside. "Come with me, cousin."


    "Should this place be connected to the passageway outside?"


    Looking at the deep passage, Shen Xiangwan has no doubt that this is definitely the way for the Zhao family to prepare for themselves.


    Generally speaking, but for those who have money, they will have a dark passage, a cellar and so on.


    These days, my favorite is to hide gold and silver in the cellar.


    Such a large family property of the Zhao family must have designed such an escape channel for future generations in the early years. For rich people, this kind of Tao is necessary.


    "Hey, cousin, let''s go up and have a look. Here, we can see those guys outside."


    "Is this road known to all?"


    Everyone, of course, refers to the cousins outside.


    "No, I only know this road. Now you have a cousin. I take you as your own talent and don''t hide it. In fact, only my parents know this way. But once I followed my mother quietly and found this way


    Looking at Zhao Wuer''s complacent appearance, Shen Xiangwan wants to correct him.


    If this road is so secret, I''m afraid your mother just wanted to let you know. If not, with their ingenuity, you can''t say that they follow.


    All in all, the fifth aunt loved her son, for fear that one day his son would not know the escape route, so she deliberately let him get the secret.


    "It''s not important in the future. Don''t let other people know. This road is the Zhao family''s secret way of survival. If more people know about it, they will be more dangerous to be leaked in the future. Remember that. "


    Zhao wu''er was not used to talking to himself so seriously. He scratched his head and said, "my cousin, you are so young, how can you see the sky talk like an old man. Shall we play something else


    Well, it was a mistake for her to follow the child. The mother who had children originally, but now she goes through such a place to be a child. It''s a hell of a heart.


    But this did not prevent her from visiting the secret road. From a hole in the front, you can really see several guys outside. When these guys come here, they can''t find any more people, and they are full of fake mountains and forests. Finally found a long time to determine that no one, but also can only show hands, scold all the way back and forth.


    "Hee hee, let''s go, cousin. Do you think it''s fun?"


    "Yes, you are the most talented."


    Shen Xiangwan praised a sentence, Zhao wu''er was happy. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com


    After they went out for a while, they were surrounded by several little guys again. As soon as they saw Zhao wu''er, they clamored to hit people.


    "You lose yourself and come back to me. I mean to invite my cousin to the hospital with my ability. Am I just using my skill? I directly pull people do not call the ability is what, you yourself detour, must blame me. Oh, say you''re stupid. You''re still breathing. How can I have brothers like you


    "You don''t want to be beaten. You dare to play tricks on us. Are you inviting me? Are you going to pull people directly?"


    Finally, the one who read more in the crowd can be regarded as a reaction.


    A blast, straight to the complacent Zhao wu''er.


    As soon as the latter saw that he had made public anger, he quickly stepped out. It''s a pity that there are too many people to fight. Finally, after being beaten up by several brothers of the Zhao family, the disturbance of inviting cousin can be regarded as the end.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Xiangwan was eating fruit and enjoying the tricks of several cousins.


    She thought that maybe the future life in Zhao''s family would not be lonely, after all, cousins look really cola.


    Actually, it''s fun to fight.


    From the normal point of view, the fourth cousin should not be able to fight. But this guy is really excited when he hits people. Don''t want to. If people don''t pay attention, one leg is a move. It''s either digging into something that can''t be said, or kicking someone else''s place that can''t be kicked.


    In short, it seems that a gentle person, but it is very cruel.To the boss, the second, a little slow reaction, the heart is also a little soft.


    Zhao wu''er howled, and the two stopped fighting.


    "Ah, cousin, these wolves bully me. Why am I so unlucky? Oh, my cousin asks for comfort. "


    Shen Xiangwan reached out and patted the little boy''s head. Twelve year old boy, Leng is taken by her blush.


    "Little five, you are a man. You are a poor man. I don''t know how weak you are. Well, can you really be a big man like this? "


    Being stimulated by her, Zhao Wuer quickly straightened up. "Cousin, you were wrong. I just wanted to win your sympathy. The real me is Yushu Linfeng, unyielding and upright... "


    Er, this good words, listen to Shen Xiangwan quickly get up, leisurely handed a fruit in front of several cousins. All of them are happy to eat the fruit she''s enjoying while smiling at Zhao Wuer, who is still eager to express himself.


    Shen Xiangwan finished feeding the fruit and yawned. "Ladies and gentlemen, are we going to grandma''s?"


    Every night, it''s time for a large group to get together for a meal.


    During the day, all the rooms and hospitals have to be busy and do their own work.


    So there are not many chances to get together for dinner. Taking care of the elderly at night, in order to make the atmosphere of the family better, they all concentrated on eating in the place of the old Zhou.


    When she was in the Shen family before, Shen Xiangwan was not willing to get together for a meal.


    Especially when I go to my ancestors, I feel it is very uncomfortable to have a meal. It''s either this kind of dispute or that kind of trouble.


    But here in Zhao''s family, she is in love with collective dining. In fact, this party has its own style of eating, as well as its own characteristics. It''s absolutely appetizing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 549

    When a group of people arrived at the dining hall, the old Zhou family was just in time to arrive. Shen Xiangwan stepped forward to support the old lady.


    "Grandma, today we went out for a walk. It''s really fun in this city. If you always have a strong body and follow us, you will feel that the city is also very happy. "


    "Ha ha, I told your mother earlier. Now Kaiyuan city has changed a lot, and the city has been expanded a lot. When she was at home earlier, the city was half of what it is now. It''s only a few years now, and it''s been expanded by more than half. It''s the south alley of the city, and the one that extends to the north, but all of them have been expanded. "


    "You said. My mother is also saying today that the changes in the city ah, listen to you often mentioned earlier, Leng is not how to believe. Now I see it with my own eyes. I know what you said is true. Grandmother, you always sit here


    Several aunts looked at Wan''er, young and small, holding the old lady. Her words also looked like a model. Her eyes were shining.


    All in Xiao thought, if marry with Wan''er, this is a good marriage. In the eyes of many people, it is an excellent marriage. But in fact, Shen Xiangwan also heard Li Youyu say that such a marriage is extremely bad.


    It''s easy to give birth to all kinds of deformities.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to think about this. The most important thing is that when she has installed that person in her heart, she can''t think about other people.


    The thought of that man made the little girl confused. I don''t know where the enemy is.


    Thinking dark, a group of people sat down.


    Old Zhou looked at the big family with satisfaction, and then at his daughter and granddaughter. Holding Shen Xiangwan''s hand, "Wan''er, we''ll go out for a walk tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s a pleasure for Wan''er to accompany her grandmother."


    "Ha ha, you little mouth. If there is one person in our family who can hold your mouth, my old lady will be happy."


    When she mentioned this, the other boys would not comply.


    "Grandmother, we have sweet mouths, too. You forget the Chinese new year, you also said I put oil on my mouth. Why is it that when my cousin comes, we will not be able to speak. "


    The old lady had a good time. "Look at this monkey, but I have a problem with it."


    The eldest aunt took a chopstick of her favorite dish into the bowl and said, "the old ancestor, you don''t know. This little boy is a naughty one. He often touches some stubborn utensils and plays when he is free. That mouth is a man who doesn''t know what to do. You, adults, have a lot of things. Don''t worry about this group of fur monkeys. "


    Laozu zongle said, pointing to another dish, "the quiet monkey around me likes this dish. You can take some for her."


    My aunt is preparing to choose. She is a long-term daughter-in-law. She serves such things as cloth, which is usually done by her.


    "The little girl is young and eats more brittle things."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    This side is very happy, and the other side''s cousin''s seat starts all kinds of fighting.


    "It''s obviously my favorite chicken. I haven''t eaten it yet. How can you all take it away?"


    Second cousin is a good eater. When the steamed milk chicken was served, he took a piece of wings directly.


    The old three is a little slower. After being robbed by these people, he grabs a chicken neck. That''s what he got.


    Looking at the chicken neck in the bowl in front of him, his heart is so sad than anything.


    "You are so bullying."


    "This group of fur monkeys has started again." OK, novels www.okxs8.com


    Looking at this group of grandchildren at the next table, old Zhou is very happy.


    Shen Xiangwan is also a favorite to watch this group of people compete. As long as there are such a group of people, their appetite is bound to be wide open.


    The men at the other table were much more gentle.


    The one who pushed the cup and set the cup said something about today''s outside.


    Such a happy family, speaking the truth, also rely on the old Zhou''s management to have such an atmosphere.


    She does not like to argue, nor to seek power.


    As for the people in various houses and courtyards, those who can be laissez faire will be laissez faire.


    He never interfered in the freedom of everyone.


    And which room which hospital has a disease ah pain, the elderly will take the whole hospital to greet, personally visit and so on. Under the influence of her, the people of a mansion are less competing.


    One by one, I just want to live a good life. However, due to the old lady''s relationship, there are still many daughter-in-law who will play the game of competing for favor. The old Zhou never talked too much about this play that didn''t hurt the elegance. She would be very satisfied if she could be happy on the surface.


    After coming here, Shen Xiangwan realized that the old lady had many hobbies.


    It is said that she likes to listen to travel notes, so she has to read travel notes. Shen Xiangwan can also choose stories, so she chose one of her own. The travel notes she heard from Li Youyu before were called Xixiang and journey to the West. The old lady was addicted to this.Shen Xiangwan had to try her best to polish up some stories she had heard in her previous life and write them out one by one.


    After a long time, the old lady felt that it was very tiring for the little girl to study like this every day, so she began to stir up some food.


    Don''t look at the old lady is old, really in the house to support the superior and so on.


    She is really different from others.


    If you don''t have a problem, you''ll eat together, and you''ll do it yourself.


    Without a bit of airs, I took my daughter-in-law with me, who had the time to learn to discuss how to make some food. Or, it is to discuss with someone to make some new toys and so on.


    After a period of contact, Shen Xiangwan has a little understanding of why the Zhao family''s daughter-in-law, as well as their grandchildren, all have their own characteristics.


    This old lady is really a great creator.


    On this day, the grandparents and grandchildren told stories and went out to Mrs. sun''s house together.


    Since Shen Xiangwan''s mother and daughter came, the old lady also liked to go out and walk.


    Why?


    Because there was no grandson in their family before, they had only one daughter who was still married far away. It was because she saw that there were granddaughters outside, and those with daughters were around her knees. It was all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But now it''s not the same. Since Shen Xiangwan came, the old lady has been constantly on the rise.


    "You don''t know. When you two didn''t come back earlier, Mrs. sun pulled her golden granddaughter to me. The little fat man is also a good mouth, looking at people are all kinds of coax. Where you go, it''s very enviable. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 550

    "Grandfather, in fact, we don''t have to worry too much about the idle spirit."


    "How can I not care about it? I couldn''t help it before. Now that I have you, I have to worry about it once. Mrs. Zhou is a stingy person. Anyone who dares to provoke me must bear these consequences. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to revenge now."


    Knowing that the old lady was really stingy, Shen Xiangwan cooperated. She''s happy anyway.


    The two of them set out to Mrs. sun''s house together.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. sun stood in front of people with her little granddaughter, who was as fat as a snowball.


    This little girl is about the same age as Shen Xiangwan. She has the same snow ball. Two dimples with a smile.


    Usually flexible and diverse, it is rare to see. This old grandson''s family is similar to Mrs. Zhou''s. usually, there are many children in the family, but there are fewer granddaughters.


    Because of this, this girl, named doll, is also the most favored existence of the sun family.


    After seeing old Mrs. Zhou get off the bus, the doll rushed forward, "grandmother Zhou, you are here. The doll has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As she spoke, she looked at Shen Xiangwan.


    At this time, I was stunned.


    It has been heard that there is a little girl like yuxuetuan in Mrs. Zhou''s house. She didn''t believe it very much. No matter how beautiful, the girls in this city have her beautiful?


    But the little girl in front of her, with a mink fox collar and crisp life, is really Mrs. Zhou''s granddaughter, who looks a little fat?


    Yes, the foundation is excellent.


    People are white as snowballs, and their eyes are full of water vapor.


    Long eyelashes sweep, red lips peach cheek see a person, no language first smile.


    The slightly shy and quiet smile was totally different from his wild and unruly style. However, the quiet and calm appearance of the little girl opposite made her envy. She just can''t cool down, everything is three minutes of enthusiasm. Up to now, grandmother has not less tamed her shortcomings in this respect.


    "This sister looks so beautiful."


    The little girl looked at her younger sister with envy. She was younger than herself, but she stood there with such indifference, which made her have the illusion that she was going through.


    The point is, she''s a very lucky one.


    But on the other side, it feels like a little fairy daughter walking down from the new year''s picture. Standing with her, she will always be a foil. The doll knows this part too well. Because there are too many foil around her, she doesn''t want or like this girl who is better than herself.


    "Ha ha, doll, this is my granddaughter Wan''er. You two are partners. You are just a companion."


    "Yes, grandmother." Even though I don''t like it, the doll is still very clever.


    "It''s grandmother Zhou."


    Turning around, she slightly raised her chin, "little sister, come with my sister."


    "I won''t go with you, just accompany my grandmother." Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc


    However, to her embarrassment, her invitation was so directly rejected.


    "Are you really not going?"


    The baby''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her tone was a little unhappy. On the one hand, old Mrs. sun knew the temperament of her granddaughter and quickly came to an end. "Since my sister doesn''t go, it''s OK to stay with my grandmother."


    Although it''s asking for advice, the doll also knows that her grandmother usually says something, and she can''t refuse it any more. At the moment, she had to nod her head stiffly and stare at Shen Xiangwan with some displeasure. She was so shameless that she refused her invitation. Because Shen Xiangwan refused to meet her, she hated her.


    This time Mrs. sun entertained many people.


    Almost all the respectable old ladies in the city were invited.


    Of course, the old ladies have to be accompanied by granddaughters or grandchildren.


    In the whole hall, there are no less than 30 old people entertained by the old lady. In this way, there will be about 30 or 40 children. So many dolls can still sit around the old people.


    After a long time, there are some skin grinding mischievous. This one throws a stone, that one throws a melon seed, and so on.


    In the middle, the doll also plays with a group of people. At the end of the game, she suddenly found it was wrong.


    The little girl like the ice and snow group, how could she always sit there with her hands on her knees.


    So rigid?


    The baby is a little bit stunned.


    Clearly looking at a beautiful little girl, this time a lot of boys and girls have been looking at her. But why is this man so dull and boring.


    Some people throw the fruit and the like on her body, and there are two half big boys coming together to try to stir her to talk together, play games and so on.


    But to my surprise, the little girl did not move and sat there, occasionally eating a fruit.Or a cup of tea.


    I''m so young. I''m living like an old lady. The baby''s mouth is curled up, but now it seems, it''s just that.


    Originally, Shen Xiangwan''s doll was still very worried about, but I''m no longer interested in it. Even if it was a group of other boys and girls, it was not interesting for such a rigid person. Seeing that the children didn''t want to stay here again, Mrs. sun asked them to go out and play together.


    Only at the end of the day, a group of talents found that Shen Xiangwan was still honest with the old lady.


    "Well, the little girl is so quiet that she has been drinking tea and eating some fruit. As far as I can see, the little girl has hardly moved so far. It''s not something I can teach you. "


    An old lady Li sighed. She kept an eye on the little kids on the table.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhou''s granddaughter attracted her attention. This kind of person is steady, moreover, looks at the eyebrow color facial features is also excellent. If you can grow up, you will be a granddaughter-in-law.


    "Yes, I''ve been watching the little girl for a long time. I''ve been sitting there indifferent to any wild boy throwing. It''s not like a little girl to be so indifferent. "


    On the other hand, since the arrival of Shen Xiangwan, Mrs. sun''s granddaughter has become less popular. She didn''t like the little girl very much. At this time a listen, then put the tea cup son lightly. "Well, if you want me to say, little girl, you have to enjoy your childhood innocently. It''s too young to be as calm as this girl. "


    Mrs. Zhou, who had come to show off, was not happy. As for their baby, she would like to go.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 551

    "A little girl can be as calm and calm as we are. How many children in the world can do it? Do you just want to catch a butterfly, and then be happy with your partner''s praise? We teach our children every day how to be polite and courteous. When the child is polite, it is said that he is mature? Ha ha, I don''t understand. Are we going to teach children to be polite and mature, or are we just so used to it that they can develop into wild children at will? "


    She slowed down, seemingly indifferent attitude sincerely asked, "so, sister sun, I want to ask you, do you teach dolls or don''t teach?"


    Mrs. sun didn''t think of her own words, but she caused so many refutations. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Let''s talk about education. Isn''t it obvious that education has failed.


    If we say no education, this little girl who hurt others earlier is too young to deliberately carry a mature style, which seems to be a bit of a slap in the face.


    Fortunately, she is also a master. Now she will change the topic, "ha ha, today''s scenery is good. We old bones don''t have to sit here all the time. We''d better go out and have a look at the scenery outside."


    "Ha ha..." Mrs. Zhou obviously sneered at her for diverting her attention, but she didn''t pick any more. After all, we still have to have friendship on the surface, there is no need to tear face thoroughly.


    The onlookers watched the confrontation between the two old ladies and realized that the bottom line of the two women should not be overstepped. At least the little girl looked at the floor of old Zhou Tai. Once she touched it, the blood would flow wildly.


    However, although old Zhou Tai maintained in front of the outside people, she still comforted Shen Xiangwan after turning around, "but ah, what the old lady said is not very reasonable. But my grandmother still wanted my Waner to be happy Be lively.


    As a matter of fact, although I look at the little girl so sensible, polite, and progressive, but it is very young, it is really time to enjoy the fun of childhood, there is no need for them as a good old lady, just the same life.


    "Grandmother, if you are not me, how can you think I am unhappy? In my opinion, it''s very interesting to accompany you quietly, stay by your side, listen to your chat, and learn some experience of acting as human beings. I think I can see through children''s games at a glance, so I don''t have much interest. "


    "My family is graceful."


    Looking at the little girl like this, the old lady really doesn''t know what to say. Little granddaughter is too sensible, too precocious, lost childhood how to do?


    This serious and serious little face, obviously looks so good-looking, but it''s too serious to be able to do. Mrs. Zhou can''t do anything about it.


    "Yes, my little Wan''er is right."


    In fact, to think about it, maybe people think that a good life is not necessarily what they want. There was no big problem with the little girl. She was just a little precocious and calm. As for the lively or something, we can change it later.


    No matter what, old Zhou Tai still thinks, little girl still must have the nature of villain. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to be so precocious. In this respect, we have to say that it is really extreme for Lao Zhou to favor his own people too much.


    With the affairs of sun Tai here, when people outside see Shen Xiangwan, they don''t think it''s proper for this little girl to be so quiet. But in private, there are still instinctive comments on Shen Xiangwan''s precocious behavior.


    "Well, anyway, it''s too rigid. I don''t think there''s anyone like her in Zhao''s family. When she grows up, she can be a good daughter-in-law or something. But you have to be happy with the man, ha ha... " Good mood literature www.hxqwx.com


    Some people sigh, saying that the granddaughter of the Zhao family, looking at the beauty, is beautiful, but it is not flexible. Take a look, there is not that kind of vitality of living people. And so mature demeanor, general young man which can match on. I''m afraid that in the future, the girl will be a worried existence.


    For this reason, several of Zhao''s boys heard that they beat a group of people outside. At that time, Zhao''s boy was just like eating out of his mind and fighting outside every day.


    Zhao''s elders heard that this group of broken mouth chewed their Waner son, but it was rare for them to fight. What''s more, those uncles are even more exaggerating. They actually publicize outside. Later, they call Wan''er a son-in-law, but they don''t look for them outside.


    From this one thing, all people once again realized that Zhao''s family was unreasonable.


    But also envies that Zhao family''s aunt, how so good life yo.


    It''s just that you get spoiled. But if you have a daughter, how can you get such a favor. Obviously, she is a little girl. How could she be so lucky.


    And on this day, when everyone was still talking about Zhao Jiagu''s grandmother, the Peach Blossom Festival in the city began.


    The Peach Blossom Festival has always been held in April in Kaiyuan city.


    It has been said that there was a couple from the countryside who, with their own abilities, led the whole village to become rich. The village has also changed from an unknown stone village to the present Taohuayuan village."You don''t know, cousin, that Taohuayuan village is a lot of fun. There are not only food and play, but also a variety of fruits and so on. What''s more, there are a lot of Xintian women there. It is said that many red line women go there to burn incense once they get married. There are also gods of wealth, various Guanyin Bodhisattvas and so on. Anyway, there, those temples are very prosperous now. When we are free, we will go there for a holiday and stay for ten days and a half a month or something


    "Oh, it does sound interesting."


    Shen Xiangwan has heard of this village several times since he came to Kaiyuan city. In any case, it is said that it was opened up by the common people, and it can be used for people in the city to eat, live and play.


    It is said that the people in that place are very rich, but the incense is also very prosperous. The annual temple fair and the Peach Blossom Festival are also set up in that place.


    "Let''s go to the peach blossom festival now. I''m afraid we won''t be able to live. How can we live in a place that we want to live in? "


    Looking at the continuous stream of people on the road, Shen Xiangwan frowned secretly.


    But Zhao Wuer is a little arm. "Cousin, you underestimate the financial resources of our Zhao family. The place is very crowded and there are many people to live in. But it''s easy to do anything with money. As early as a few years ago, we started a piece of land and built a courtyard by ourselves. Now it''s open to receive guests and so on. If you want to eat and live in your own shop, you still have no place to live? "


    At this point, Shen Xiangwan suddenly realized. Sure enough, it''s easy to do business with money.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 552

    "So what we are going to now is the Zhao family''s resort in Taohuayuan village."


    "Hee hee, yes, so many of us have no place to live. Many of us live together and are busy. In this way, there will be a lot of guest rooms for the guests outside. "


    Many people, this time to go out to play, will not be like before a person a bed.


    Almost every room has two beds, plus some cots for slaves and so on. In other words, there are about five to six people in a room. However, it was originally out to play, so it would not affect.


    Shen Xiangwan and Zhao Xiangyun, mother and daughter, and the old Zhou family have a room. In addition, there are several girls and women to build the bed together.


    The noise outside is not at all like the quiet countryside in the legend. All of them have come here to join Taohuayuan village.


    After checking in, Shen Xiangwan and Zhao Xiangyun went out for a walk.


    It''s a village, but it''s been opened up as a city for a long time. It is surrounded by a series of farmyards, surrounded by flowers and trees.


    Almost every house has set up reception and accommodation places. When it comes to the meal point, all kinds of fried dishes, farm wine and tofu will float out.


    Not far away, there is a temple full of incense.


    In the place of incense burner, many people offer incense and make wishes there. There are more young men and women here. According to local people, most of them come to make a wish for marriage.


    "Niang, if not, you also go to ask for a marriage to sign?"


    After knowing that Zhao Xiangyun and she left, Shen Xiangwan felt that they could not pay attention to Shen Dingshan.


    "The man said he had to come and pester me. If he didn''t get the benefit from me, he couldn''t let go." When it comes to Shen Dingshan, Zhao Xiangyun despises him very much. Earlier, Shen Dingshan was still in front of her with an elegant and extraordinary appearance.


    But the real thing in the encounter of ordinary things, such a person is just an ordinary body.


    What we do, what we do, is really speechless.


    "Niang, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about Shen Dingshan. According to my uncle''s power, it''s very simple for you to stop being harassed."


    "I know how to deal with this matter. Shen Dingshan gave me the book of He Li, which means to take it back. Wan''er, after thinking about this village for a long time, suddenly felt that he could do something in the countryside as you wish. Food is the source of our survival. If we can develop it vigorously in the countryside, it would be a good thing for us to develop together with our workers and peasants in combination with your uncle''s strength. "


    "So mother, are you going to build a big Chuang Tzu?"


    Shen Xiangwan was a little excited.


    If it had been, she might not have been too eager to go to the countryside.


    But now it''s different.


    Because of space and spiritual spring, she wanted to go to the countryside to test.


    If we can test out some different aquatic products, we will really open up a different road in the future.


    "Wan''er, my mother wants to have a few days of leisure. In the city, there are always some social activities. In particular, the status of a mother is also very embarrassing now. Even if a married daughter who is divorced from her husband is liked by her mother''s family, she still has a certain complexion in terms of people outside. "


    She knew she was blessed and met a good family.


    Even if it is and leave to return, they also as usual spoil her. However, people cherish their blessings, and they can''t spoil their own blessings just because of this. Therefore, Zhao Xiangyun still doesn''t want to add a laughing stock to the Zhao family. If you go to the countryside, it''s also good. 361 reading www.361ds.com


    "Well, I know, mother."


    Even if these mistakes are not Zhao Xiangyun''s fault, but people just can''t see your good.


    The Zhao family has been developing very well in recent years. It is normal for Zhao family to find fault by being criticized.


    Zhao Xiangyun now to the countryside development, in fact, is also a good thing.


    This time when she came here for the festival with the old lady, she and her daughter had to deal with Chuang Tzu''s affairs. Zhao Xiangyun asked his brothers to look for Chuang Tzu. To some ready-made Chuang Tzu, but still need to repair something before you can move in.


    After all, mother and daughter are going to live in the countryside for a long time, so we should pay more attention to safety.


    "We can rest assured that our uncles are working. I think the place they are looking for is not too far away from the city?"


    With the care of these uncles to their mother, it is impossible to find someone too far away.


    "You''re right. It''s only a day or two away from the city. I also visited Zhouzhuang when I was a child. It is said that the scenery is very good. Surrounded by mountains, there are mountains and water there. In summer, it''s also suitable for living and vacationing. What''s more, there is a very high mountain ahead of that place. It is said that the mountain is divided into several seasons, which is the most convenient for us to test and plant"And there are places like this?" Shen Xiangwan was ecstatic.


    If there is such a place, test planting is certainly the most convenient.


    "Well, there are four seasons in a mountain. The four seasons are different, which is the biggest feature of the surrounding mountains. It''s not a mountain, but there are countless mountains in that area. In fact, there are many people who go there to climb mountains. Although it is said to be in the village, it is also a place where tourists gather. It is said that it is more lively than here, and there is a market of its own. We may have to get in touch with the local forces when we go there. "


    Zhao Xiangyun is not too afraid of this.


    She was influenced by business since she was a child.


    Know how to deal with outside forces.


    Mother and daughter went to the temple of xianghuoyinyuan and looked at the misty fireworks.


    Shen Wan turned around and bought a statue of Buddha.


    "Wan''er?"


    Looking at Zhuang Yan Baoxiang''s daughter, Zhao Xiangyun covers her mouth. The girl''s solemn face is covered by misty fireworks. It is hard to see clearly, but it gives people the illusion that fairies will leave anytime and anywhere. Her daughter, don''t let her be a fairy. She just wants her to stay with her like an ordinary person.


    "Niang..."


    Back to Zhao Xiangyun''s side, the latter is still in a panic.


    Until Shen Xiangwan held her in her small hand, she suddenly shivered and put her arms around her daughter, "Wan''er, don''t leave your mother, OK?"


    "Mother, I have been there all the time?"


    Wan''er looks at her with her head askew.


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhao Xiangyun knew that she had just seen her daughter frightened by the fairy beauty and jade face surrounded by smoke. Now she is too frightened. She conceals and ends her mind of loitering. That is, when they turned around, Ouyang De, who came to join in the fun, was shaking a fan and walking with amo to this fragrant fire temple.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 553

    The mother and daughter support each other and walk to the back yard. Amo and Ouyang de just come in from the front yard.


    Looking at the kind red thread girl in the incense fire, Ouyang de has a long way to go. He doesn''t know where the little lady has gone. He has been separated for less than a year, but he feels that he is going to be unable to support himself.


    "Wan''er, where are you?"


    Shen Xiangwan, who came to the backyard of Zhuzilin, had a sluggish step and was blocked up in her heart inexplicably.


    "Wan''er?"


    Seeing her frown, Zhao Xiangyun quickly helped her.


    "Niang, I have nothing to do, but suddenly my chest is very stuffy. Maybe it will be OK after a while."


    Shen Xiangwan laughed at herself.


    When he arrived at the temple, Ouyang De, who was not willing to believe in Buddhism, took a stick of incense and made his wish in front of the Buddha, hoping to find Wan''er earlier.


    The kind eyes of the red thread girl made him feel a little confused.


    "If you have a spirit, you will guide me to find the one I love."


    After saluting again, Ouyang de turns to leave.


    The master and the servant are going to have a good time. If they can catch up with the Zhao family, they can''t. If they can''t, they will cooperate with the other family.


    It is also due to luck, the master and servant turned around and met Zhao Wuer a few from outside. Zhao wu''er was originally a ghost and a strange person. He also liked to make friends with some young heroes.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ouyang brother? Come here, it''s really a coincidence. It''s better to meet someone. Ha ha, let''s go for a walk."


    When Ouyang de came to the mansion earlier, it was Zhao wu''er and the boss who received him.


    For this young hero, but also the young noble son, the two people''s impression is excellent.


    At this time in such a place to meet old people, the mood is naturally very beautiful.


    Ouyang de has always liked to associate with people. At this time, he met the people of Zhao family. His heart was very happy.


    "Ha ha, everyone. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you."


    Several people went to the front to offer incense together.


    "If any of you go and ask for a stick of incense, how about seeing if it will come true in the coming year?"


    Zhao wu''er is looking at the boss in a narrow way.


    Speaking of this group of people, the eldest and Ouyang de are the oldest. According to normal thinking, they should be engaged at this age.


    But Mr. Zhao thinks that ordinary women can''t get into the eyes, so he is still single. His mother also thinks that the marriage of children depends on fate. If it is forced to set down too early, it will not be beautiful to have too many twists and turns at that time.


    Because of this, the child has not been engaged.


    Ouyang de was originally to be engaged, but after waking up, he used various pretexts to put off the marriage he had been looking forward to. It is also thanks to the fact that the family he was entrusted with was a favored family and his legitimate son. If he was a family who was not favored by others as in his previous life, I was afraid that the marriage was really troublesome.


    "I''ll go and have some incense." Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    Ouyang de strode forward and took the incense set aside by the cloth monk. After leaving the incense money, he turned to devout incense. Seeing his appearance, Zhao Wuer was stunned.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that brother Ouyang really went to incense. I think only those who believe in men and women believe in these things. I can''t believe it


    Zhao is also curious to stare at this devout Buddha worshiper. "Everyone has his own ambition. Maybe Ouyang brothers want to have a good marriage."


    When the begging was over, Ouyang de got up and bowed his hand to everyone. "Let''s see you. To be honest, I''m really looking for my beloved woman. It''s just that we''ve been scattered, and we haven''t met yet. In this life, if I can''t meet her, I will never marry again. "


    Zhao Wuer listened with awe, "Oh, I can''t see that Ouyang brothers are so young, they are infatuated. Dear, I am afraid that young people will be missed by all kinds of trivial things, especially about this woman. But if my cousin is such a lovely person, it is not impossible to think ahead of time. "


    When it comes to cousins, other brothers stare at each other, "Zhao Wuer, you can''t talk nonsense. Cousin belongs to all of us. You want to monopolize it. Hum, there is no door."


    Listening to them talk about his cousin, Ouyang de knew that it was the one who hurt others by mistake.


    "It seems that your cousin is a wonderful person. If not, why do you all like it so much?"


    Zhao Wuer explained.


    "In fact, our cousin is still very young, but she is only eight years old. She is still several years away from growing up. This group of guys just don''t give up on others. It''s because my grandmother loves her cousin very much. They have all kinds of bad ideas one by one. But then again, we Zhao''s cousin is really cute, at least more than the average person in this city


    "If you''re lucky, I''d like to meet your cousins.""My family Wan''er, which is you said to see you."


    Just at this time, Zhao saner glared at him in displeasure.


    He really regards Wan''er as his own sister. Now he is not happy to hear that these stupid brothers are still introducing him to a male stranger.


    "Wan''er?"


    Ouyang De''s mind moved, but immediately thought, how could Wan''er devote herself to a little girl who was only eight years old. There are so many names of the same, how can it be so coincident. It''s a good place for people to support their babies. It''s also an accident. No, what if there is such a coincidence?


    After all, I was Ouyang Xiude before, and I became Ouyang de in this life.


    "Is your cousin Shen?"


    He just asked casually.


    Zhao wu''er said, "yes, our cousin is Shen!"


    Zhao san''er still wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    He found that after hearing about his cousin''s surname Shen, the man''s feet were stagnant, and his eyes were filled with excitement, missing, pain, and all kinds of complex emotions. This makes Zhao saner alert. How can he feel that this guy seems to be particularly attached to his cousin.


    "Well, my cousin is Shen, of course."


    "It''s not Shen Xiangwan, is it?" Ouyang De is just a casual question. This time, however, the crowd was silent. Moreover, Zhao Er, a few careless people, realized that this guy seemed to know too much about their cousin.


    The five brothers also have a tacit understanding in their hearts. Seeing that this guy is so attached to their top cousin, they have made up their minds to stay away from this dangerous guy from now on. Long so good-looking, literary talent, there is also a very good way of doing things. Seeing him speak and act, he is totally different from the ordinary noble disciple. Generally speaking, such people are the best at coaxing little girls. So he must not be allowed to meet his little cousin.


    If you let him abduct his only cousin, who will cry after that.


    Almost immediately, everyone made up their minds.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 554

    Seeing these expressions, Ouyang De''s heart pounded.


    There is no such coincidence in this world.


    It''s exactly the same name. Even if the person is only eight years old, Ouyang de has made up his mind that he must try out his little cousin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like you to hang out and eat something."


    However, Ouyang de had no choice but to ask for an invitation again this time, and the Zhao family was no longer willing to. Each found a leader and left.


    He couldn''t get in with him. Turning around, Ouyang De quickly called amo.


    "I don''t care what you do. I must find out what''s going on with this little cousin of the Zhao family."


    Mo looked at the excited childe and despised him in his heart. Childe, if you don''t look for a good young lady, why do you have to stare at her 8-year-old cousin. No wonder the young masters of Zhao family no longer pay attention to you.


    "Young master, I have seen their little cousin Zhao."


    AMO touched his nose and told the truth again.


    "You should keep a close eye on where they live these days. If that cousin of Zhao family comes out, you must point it out to me."


    A Mo Ku ha you, "but childe, we are here to catch up with the Zhao family, ah, you suddenly want to look for someone else''s cousin, I''m afraid it''s disgusting."


    Just now, he saw the relationship between Mr. Zhao and some other princes of the Zhao family. After listening to his repeated inquiries about his little cousin, his attitude suddenly changed. Such an obvious fact, how could the shrewd young master not notice it. Isn''t it hard? Is it true that childe only has feelings for little girls?


    My God, you are 15 years old.


    A little cousin who is only eight years old. If you are strict, you can be your big brother.


    But Mo despises the master to do good things.


    However, the Zhao family is not a fool. After realizing that Ouyang de had inquired about Shen Xiangwan, they went back to tell the people who were looking at Shen Xiangwan, as well as the people in the courtyard. Anyone who came to inquire about his cousin''s affairs said they didn''t know. If they dared to disclose half a word, they would not be easy.


    These people are all servants of the Zhao family. How dare you offend the masters. As soon as I heard that my cousin''s affairs should be kept secret, amo sent someone to inquire about it, but he couldn''t find any information.


    "Young master, let''s go. The Zhao family is very concerned about my cousin, and the young lady is only eight years old. You are What''s the matter? I''m waiting for you to grow up. "


    Ah Mo is in a hurry.


    Half of the business in this city has been talked about. Up to now, the young master has not been in a hurry to deal with it. If it goes on like this, the bookstore will not open. But the good thing is, the young master is the book shop disk down. It''s just the owner of the cooperation.


    As long as there are childe''s travel notes and storybooks, if you want to make the bookshop prosperous, amo thinks that is absolutely no problem. But the time for you to come out this time is limited. You can''t delay it any more. If not, the next time you come out may not be when.


    Thinking of this, amo really felt that it was better to persuade the young master to leave. If not, he is not the one to blame.


    "No, we must inquire about our cousin Zhao." Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com


    He was born again to find his wife and be with her.


    Do so many things, hard to earn money, want to open a bookshop, is not to find her. Now hear the same name, but also have inexplicable concern, where can he leave.


    Seeing his childe is so persistent, amo has no way out.


    Once the master gets tough, he can only cooperate. In this way, amo was waiting outside every day, hoping that his cousin would come out for a visit. Fortunately, he didn''t let amo down too much. The next afternoon, the boy finally saw his little cousin who had been cut by himself in the dock.


    "Young master, here comes my little cousin. However, he is really young."


    Before I finished, I saw that my young master, who was like a little old man, ran away without shadow.


    "Well, I never thought that my wise young master still has such a hobby. It will be troublesome after that."


    AMO is worried about the young master''s future.


    When he saw Shen Xiangwan, Ouyang de hesitated. So a small girl, will he always miss Wan''er?


    How old is your back from here. In such a small group, his steps are somewhat dignified.


    It was this indecisive effort that accompanied Zhao Wuer to watch him. When he looked at his little cousin, he said that he was not good. Mother, he called wolf into the house. Who has been staring at their little cousin, obviously is a bad guy. After thinking about this, Zhao wu''er quickly glanced at the old Ambassador of Zhao on one side. They walked slowly towards Ouyang de from many brothers.One left and one right after Ouyang De, two people with a very angry voice threat, "dare to hit my cousin''s idea, boy, no matter which monster you are with background, we can''t let it go."


    Ouyang de was in a hurry and cried out, "Yicheng has five babies in one birth, and the city will fall into one fan. Ouyang Pei will carry the old man to death!"


    Shen Xiangwan, who was joking with her cousin, was so excited by this that she burst into tears. It''s Xiaojiu. It''s really Xiaojiu. He got it, this kid.


    She looked back and saw the people who were calling for themselves anxiously. And his arms were strengthened by two cousins.


    Big cousin even put out his hand to cover his mouth, as if he didn''t want him to roar more. Poor boy with a weak crown was dragged by two strong teenagers, just like dragging a dead dog. Like this, Shen Xiangwan slowly raised his lips.


    She won''t be able to make it.


    "Big cousin, fifth brother, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang De''s eyes are fixed on the little girl in front of him, and he crosses a little doubt. Is this his own Waner? She did not see a trace of movement, that pair of clear eyes, to be consistent with Wan''er Ruo, but, this appearance and that year''s Wan''er are quite different. So I dare not recognize each other.


    He longingly looked at the little girl in front of him, and wanted to give some hints from her face. However, there was nothing on the girl''s face. She just laughed and talked to her two cousins. This time, Ouyang De''s hope failed, and his expectation turned into a blow.


    "We Ha ha, this boy is not very normal. Let''s put him aside. Cousin, you can go to the front and play with the fourth


    Zhao''s elder brother beat ha ha, don''t want to be too violent in front of his cousin. However, Shen Xiangwan, who had a narrow heart, looked at Ouyang de solemnly.


    "Are you out of your mind? But you look at How handsome. I believe many little girls like to see you very much, such as you? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 555

    Listen to her such a question, the disappointment of Ouyang de Mou is more thick.


    How could his Wan''er ask such a question? He didn''t feel any mood at the moment, just gently waved his head.


    Shen Xiangwan was embarrassed to see how much he was shocked. It seems that Xiao Jiu is too concerned about himself, so he cares too much.


    However, if you don''t tease him, how can life be interesting. Anyway, the person is in front of, how also can''t run away. Shen Xiangwan''s eyes turned as she pondered.


    "Listen to me, brother."


    All decided not to pay attention to the Zhao family any more. Ouyang De, who wanted to leave quickly, brightened his eyes again.


    I didn''t want to take a look at Zhao wu''er again. Well, it''s amazing. I was like a normal person just now. Suddenly, he looks like a wolf again.


    The eyes, like the little sun, could hardly open their eyes. He quickly held the latter''s arm. "Brother, don''t go too far." in a low voice, Ouyang de didn''t listen at all. He just looked at the smiling girl on the opposite side, "you, have you heard it? Or do you know it at all? "


    This is not Wan''er, isn''t it!


    Such a poor little nine, Shen Xiangwan was embarrassed again. I think my joke seems to have gone too far. However, we have to keep Xiao Jiu in a cage.


    "Well, I don''t know, but a little sister I know once told me about these things once in a while."


    "It was said by others, little sister. Please tell me where the little sister is? She''s important to me? "


    This time, Zhao Wuer a few confused, it seems that this guy is not playing their cousin''s idea. If so, you don''t have to worry about him any more.


    So a thought, a few people let go of their hands, no longer dead against him.


    "Oh, that little sister, we came by boat together. She also lives in this city, but I can''t think of it now. But she said that she would come to see me later. I told her where we lived. Jun Tiao''s little brother, my sister is ugly and embarrassed to talk to people. What do you want her to do? Although the younger sister may be only three or five years older than you, but, cough, there is a big black birthmark on her face, and she has long hair. Look It''s a little scary. Are you sure you want to find the little sister


    Zhao wu''er looks at his little cousin deeply.


    Others may not know her.


    However, after a period of contact with his little cousin, Zhao Wuer did not know this little cousin very well.


    However, there are still seven or eight points.


    After listening to this, he understood a little bit. This is a little cousin who is arranging the story. Obviously, this is taking this fool to open Shua.


    However, he was not kind enough to remind the fool that his cousin was making fun of others.


    "Well, cousin, you''re not talking about the girl named Wu, is it? Tut? To tell the truth, the girl was still in good shape. But when I watched, her veil was blown up, ah, I felt like a ghost. That half of the face is really terrible


    Zhao wu''er a word, Shen Xiangwan was stunned, but also had to follow. This five cousin, or too thief, so quickly see through her plot. 100% novel network www.100xs.cc


    However, her eyes have been focused on Ouyang De, if this guy has a little bit of dislike, hum, don''t want to see her again.


    "Is that true? Did you hear her say that? "


    However, Ouyang de didn''t seem to care about what the other side was like. He only cared about what the little sister said in Shen Xiangwan''s mouth. It seems that they are eager to prove it.


    Shen Xiangwan said with a smile, "yes, she also said a lot. When we were on the boat, we walked very well because we were close to each other. I like her character very much, although not very long, but, the character is excellent. In particular, she was full of poetics and a pot of ink chrysanthemum that she carried with her. Every time I get dizzy by boat, I feel much better when I look at moju. "


    She mentioned all the characteristics, is not Wan''er can have it.


    "Little sister, please tell me. To be honest, she is my appointed wife, and I am here to find her


    Well, this guy, wife.


    Zhao wu''er touched his nose in a friendly way.


    It seems that this guy was wronged a long time ago. He thought he had come to beat his cousin''s idea, but now it seems that they are really looking for someone.


    Zhao Da is also very embarrassed.


    Although the children of Zhao family say that they are rich and have various hobbies outside, they have no dandy habit of acting as people. On the contrary, tutoring is very strict.If there is something wrong, they will be treated by family law. Because of this, the development of Zhao family will be so powerful and will go forward.


    "Oh, that''s right. I can''t see that you''re young and light, and you''ve made a wife. What''s more, you don''t dislike each other''s appearance at all? "


    Ouyang De is not happy to hear that. Although the little girl has Waner''s whereabouts, she can''t say so about her wife. In his heart, Wan''er is the most beautiful existence.


    "To tell you the truth, little sister, it doesn''t matter whether you look or not. In my heart, my wife is always the most beautiful person. No matter how she looks. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s round eyes were fixed on him, "I listen to you, how do you think the childe is being deceived? You keep saying that woman is your wife. But it seems that you don''t recognize her at all. Eh, it''s strange. How can you find such a person you don''t know as your wife? And it has to be your destiny wife. Are you fooled by the fortune teller


    This time, even Zhao wu''er thinks that this seemingly handsome and outstanding guy is really being teased by other people''s Youyan. If not, how could a rich man of a normal good family go thousands of miles to find a strange ugly woman as his wife.


    All the Zhao family looked at Ouyang de with the monster eyes, which made Ouyang de a little embarrassed.


    He can''t tell the truth that he was born of his soul.


    If so, you should not treat yourself as a ghost. Come on.


    "To tell you the truth, there is a fortune teller who has calculated for Xiaosheng and said that he must find a wife who knows all these things. If not, my whole life is also a wife free life


    "Oh, well, little brother, I''m in love with you, or you''ll be my fiance."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 556

    "Er..."


    "Cousin, don''t make a fool of yourself." Zhao wu''er is impatient.


    Zhao Da is also anxious to drink scold, "Wan''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao San is shaking his head, "cousin, this kind of words in the future can not be nonsense, otherwise people will say you are too frivolous."


    Ouyang De also shook his head with a cold negative attitude, "sorry, I believe in the theory of fate. I believe very much what the gentleman said. After all, I was about to die at that time. If my husband hadn''t found such a person with fortune telling, my family would have asked her for something, and I would have died. After getting better, Mr. Li also said that in my life, apart from her, I''m afraid there will be no woman with me. If you''re with me, you''ll die a violent death, or you''ll die a violent death. I don''t want to harm people or feel guilty about my death. "


    Shen Xiangwan rolled her eyes. You boy, I will marry you or not if I make such a cruel oath.


    She stomped her feet in anger. "You''re so ungrateful. Hum, I have a crush on you. I can tell you that I am also a person who loves at first sight. If you depend on me, we can say everything. If you don''t follow me, hum, from now on, I won''t tell you where the little sister is


    "I really can''t do anything about your condition. Marriage is not a joke. I won''t care about you if you are young. However, the little sister in your mouth is very important to me, so you can put forward the conditions of your Zhao family. The boy will do his best to meet your needs


    Shen Xiangwan opened her apricot eyes and howled angrily, "you are too disrespectful. I don''t want to talk with you more. Well, if you want to know the whereabouts of the little sister, you can coax me. If you make me happy, maybe I will tell you


    Zhao Wuer frowned.


    Looking at his proud little cousin, he knew that this was only her superficial phenomenon.


    A real cousin is kind-hearted. I don''t tease a person like that. But today, she is really attached to this teenager. What''s more, it''s too much of a joke.


    A sensible and precocious cousin should not have such a savage behavior.


    Is it true that she is in love with this young man?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wuer was deeply worried.


    Just at this time, Zhao also looked at him.


    After the two exchanged a worried look, they both understood that this was a little cousin. They really fell in love with their teenagers unilaterally.


    How can they be allowed to grow.


    Almost instantaneously, both of them made up their minds to be more strict with their cousins. Besides, you can''t let this boy into the house. Otherwise, it will be difficult for my little cousin to forget him all the time.


    "Cousin, my aunt is still waiting for us at home. Let''s go home."


    "Yes, I promise."


    I''m afraid they''re gone. Where can I find Wan''er. Thinking of this, Ouyang De quickly shouts.


    "Well, you''d better go. Our cousin is making fun of you." Zhao wu''er is very injured and doesn''t want Ouyang De to pester with his cousin. This boy, looking at is more pleasing to the eye than their Zhao family, sword eyebrow star eyes, facial features are also healthy. It''s a disaster for a little girl.


    "Oh, well, I live with my cousins now. But after a while, I will go to Yizhuang in the countryside. You can come to me then. By the way, do you know where Yizhuang is? It''s less than two days away from our city. There are four seasons in a mountain, and the four seasons are different places. You should come earlier. If not, I''ll be angry and I won''t take care of others


    "Well, the students'' Association will call on the young lady in the near future."


    "Cousin, let''s go."


    Zhao wu''er is really afraid of Shen Xiangwan. This little girl''s film is too farcical. She dares to book for life. No, it''s in front of their cousins for life, even if it''s not set, but such thinking and behavior is also too terrible. Look around, there should be no people with ulterior motives staring at. If not, the reputation of my cousin will be really bad.


    What he didn''t know was that Shen Xiangwan didn''t care about fame at all. Good novel www.hxs8.com


    If you care, at the beginning in the Shen family and Shen Qiang will not carry on.


    "Hee hee, beautiful boy, my little sister also told me a lot of things. If you don''t come to me, don''t regret it."


    Listening to the happy voice of the little girl behind him, Ouyang de wanted to bite his teeth inexplicably.


    He can see that the little girl wants to make fun of him.


    At the same time, a Mo looks at the master''s face, and he is also chatting.


    "Childe, or let the little ones coax that one. I think she''s just a little playful, but it''s strange, why does she make such a good relationship with the one you inquired about? Normally speaking, a mature girl and a little girl should not say something so deep. "A word awakens the dreamer.


    Ouyang De also doubted.


    Is that the little girl?


    But can Wan''er play such a cruel trick on herself?


    This time, he is really entangled. He doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    But there is a point, whether true or false, that little girl can say so many words, of course, it is possible. At least, she''s a very important lead.


    "Amo, I want to send a letter home and say I''ll be home later."


    "Ah? This... "


    This time, the young master came out to avoid engagement. The eldest lady can block it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    No matter how she indulges her son, she is still the eldest daughter-in-law of Ouyang family.


    "Young master, the first lady will be very stressed."


    "I know, but I have to stay."


    A Mo wants to say that just for that little girl film, people say a few words you will stay, so the big lady. Poor old lady, who dotes on the young master, has to bear so much pressure in the end.


    "Well, it''s really too much pressure on the wife."


    "I''ll make it up to her."


    He gave everything his mother needed. He still had some memories of his body. But Wan''er is her most important person. This rebirth is all for her.


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing his iron heart, amo didn''t dare to ask for any more, so he immediately turned around and left to mail the letter.


    Turning around, Shen Xiangwan was forced by several cousins to the back of their concentration.


    "Wan''er, cousin must teach you a lesson." Big cousin is very serious, carrying a big brother''s appearance.


    Zhao Wuer also stretched a face and looked at her seriously, "Wan''er, you really played too much this time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 557

    Shen Xiangwan small hand in front of the knee, obediently listen to a few people next to a son training themselves.


    When they finished speaking, Shen Xiangwan looked up at them seriously. "No matter what you think and what you think, but what I have to say is that I have determined that he is not allowed to marry."


    "You..."


    Zhao wu''er is a few angry.


    "Cousin."


    Finally, Zhao Da, who has always been kind and pleasant, is not happy. His voice has unprecedented indifference. "Cousin, if you insist on your own way, you have to be a man outside at such a young age. We can only let my aunt take care of you in the future."


    Shen Xiangwan also looked at them seriously, "I only ask you, do you know the younger generation? Why was he denied from the beginning. "


    "You are too young."


    Looking at her cousin''s persistent appearance, Shen Xiangwan suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Well, I''m addicted to playing tricks on people today. I made fun of that young man. Now I''m still playing tricks on my cousin. It''s Wan er''s fault. Well, I''ll make my own food tonight and reward my cousins for being scared for a while, OK


    At the same time, Zhao Wuer is also a little annoyed. Especially he, even more angry straight stare son, "cousin is too much. I''ve been playing tricks on people all the time. Today, you''re so good that you''ve made fun of us. "


    Shen Xiangwan giggled, "if not, how could you be cheated. Big cousin, do you think so? "


    Looking at his cousin''s bright smile, Zhao Da was relieved. Fortunately, as long as his cousin didn''t act in disorder.


    "Well, as long as you don''t come here, we don''t care. Just be happy. "


    Shen Xiangwan spat out her tongue. The heart has to sigh, this original life is really good. Of course, she is not joking. When she grows up, she will have a conclusion. Find that enemy, this time is also a little worry.


    In order to reward her cousin''s hurt heart, Shen Xiangwan seriously went to the kitchen and began to make various snacks.


    When you are in a good mood, you are happy to do anything. The ancestors and several cousins in Tianfu all tasted the fried dough sticks made by Shen Xiangwan.


    In fact, the glutinous rice is kneaded with some special seasoning, and then dipped into some different skin, and then fried in the oil pan. The taste is crisp and crisp.


    "It''s delicious. I like it."


    Although the ancestors also like this kind of crispy feeling, but after all, it is also older, eating this kind of food is easy to get angry, and the two teeth are not very good. So I just tasted it and watched my grandchildren eat it.


    The grandmother stayed on Shen Xiangwan, and the old ancestor sighed, "well, how can my little granddaughter be so versatile. Poetry, calligraphy, emotion and painting are proficient in everything. The cooking, needlework and other things are all good. "


    "Laozu Zong, in fact, you can have a hundred years of life, such as your old life experience, and some food and so on. If these are written into books, I believe many people will remember you. "


    "Ah, writing a book?"


    The old lady was stunned.


    But she still wanted to face, hypocritical modesty, "this is not good, who can write books, who is not some famous people. As far as I''m an old lady, ha ha, I''d better not go out and make a fool of myself. "


    At the same time, the eldest daughter-in-law quickly answered, "Lao Zu Zong, don''t mention it. I think Wan''er''s proposal is really good. We are good at making food. We can also do some small things. But we will, others may not. If you write a book, there may be a market. " 58 reading www.dushu58.com


    The second is excited. "Yes, yes, my ancestors. One of us, as a daughter-in-law, can speak a little bit about this and some about that. Finally, it will be compiled into a book on life. There may be a market for it. "


    When the discussion broke out, all the aunts were excited.


    They usually eat, drink and have fun, and do what they like.


    However, it is never thought that these things should be handed down and taught people to do them together. Now by Shen Xiangwan this mention, one by one yearns for publishing books to educate people.


    "My grandson thinks it can be done. You are always in our city, but you are a blessing in disguise. What''s more, you are also the most fortunate person in our city. The descendants of education do not envy. The family property that props up, let a lot of people admire more. If you write a book, people will be afraid of your reputation, and they will certainly choose to read it. "


    "As well as some of the grandchildren''s heart and virtue, you can also go in with your grandmother."


    The original lively eating meeting turned into a heated discussion and book publishing conference.


    The little girl who picked up the topic stood aside with a smile and watched the people''s red faced arguments endlessly.


    Finally, it was suggested by her ancestors that Shen Xiangwan should write this book. How to write it and how to sell it should be up to her.According to Shen Xiangwan''s understanding, this should be Li Youyu''s original position of chief editor.


    If the family wants to publish a book, of course, it can''t just write something that the women and Confucians know. There have to be some things that children like, so Shen Xiangwan finally named it life encyclopedia.


    Also known as Zhao Fu Zhi.


    However, the name of Zhao Fuzhi was finally denied by everyone.


    Although it is said that Zhao Chuzhi has the surname of Zhao family, it is not so grand as a whole.


    It is the name of the Encyclopedia of life that she took earlier, because it is easy to understand and catchy, so it is adopted by all people.


    With the general direction, how to publish a book, this can be paid attention to.


    In the end, Shen Xiangwan wrote down the first book and asked the old lady to write some experience on how to make her children and grandchildren get the first place in the examination. There are also some characteristics such as paying attention to customs. When you want to be the number one scholar, you should do something and how to do it. All these are written in the book.


    The reason why I can make this event into the first episode is that this kind of thing is also something that many scholars like. Of course, Shen Xiangwan also integrated some customs and habits she knew and wrote them into it.


    My ancestors are old, and have always been keen on listening to operas and watching plays. Now it''s a good time. With this book, she''s now focused on drama, and she doesn''t listen to it. She doesn''t go to the streets and temple fairs.


    What a career to write a book, how can we waste time on other aspects.


    So now when people outside look for the old lady, the old people are sending messages.


    "Well, now that I''m old, my children and grandchildren have to let me write down my life experience. I''m not busy publishing books."


    Mrs. sun was not calm.


    "What, her old lady Zhou published a book? Did I hear you right? What good books can she write with such virtue? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 558

    The group of people who accompanied them also felt that people like old Zhou did not look like people who could write good books. One by one, they shook their heads, "ah, nonsense, nonsense, I don''t know which one of the people below actually coaxed her old man to do such a thing. Isn''t it a shame?"


    They also came to the peach blossom party. Who ever thought of it but heard that old Zhou Tai was here to publish a book.


    The final conclusion of several old ladies is that this old Zhou is too sure to have a mania. Can a woman in your backyard write books? Don''t think, on your virtue, ordinary people can read your books?


    "Don''t worry. Let''s listen to and watch the drama. It''s interesting to watch the drama in peach blossom season. Now let''s watch the drama here, and then old Zhou Tai''s will be. "


    "Hehe, it''s also true. When the book comes out, but no one buys it, it''s a bit interesting."


    In the eyes of this group of women, such things as Lao Zhou Tai must be a disgrace. What kind of person can write a book?


    You have to be able.


    A lot of casual people, gifted lay - in, and so on, not all of them have published books. Can you, a woman living in the back house, do you?


    Because of this, almost everyone is not optimistic. After hearing about this, the sons of Zhao family didn''t say anything on the surface, but they also kept murmuring in their hearts. They thought that the old lady would make a joke at one stroke. But if the old lady is happy, please coax her to play.


    During this period, Ouyang De also visited Shen Xiangwan several times, but every time he asked about the little sister, the little girl would have a picture of the virtue that you haven''t coaxed me to be happy, and I want you to play with me. For this reason, Ouyang De is also Mo Ke Naihe, but, with more contact with her, he also began to be more confused about this little cousin.


    The little girl was very young, except for the occasional naivety that followed him. But most of the time, it is a mature and stable appearance.


    This is similar to Wan''er when she was young.


    However, every time he had doubts, the little girl would take the initiative to mention the mysterious little sister. Today she said she had sent her a message, and tomorrow she said what they had said. In the end, Ouyang de was puzzled by the true and false things.


    However, no matter what, he went here. Because the old lady of Zhao''s family wanted to publish a book, he also opened a bookstore, so the two families fell in love with each other, and the cooperation to open a bookshop was finally settled.


    Zhao family out of the site, Ouyang de out of the story, books, two families cooperate, the profit of 50%.


    This business was negotiated by the fourth member of the Zhao family.


    Let the fourth and Ouyang de negotiate, this is obviously not too much of this business as a business to make money, but Ouyang de just smile, did not say too much.


    In many people''s ideas, unless they are some famous calligraphers, they can''t make a lot of money. It''s really a dream of a fool. But they didn''t know how popular Ouyang De''s bookshop would be. Of course, if the people who went to Ruyi city didn''t come back and said that, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    In fact, Shen Xiangwan also wants to get along with Ouyang de alone. However, several cousins are thieves. On hearing of Ouyang De''s arrival, many people will be present. So far, Shen Wan wants to say something to this guy.


    Fortunately, I can barely see face, which is also a great fortune in misfortune. On this day, Shen Xiangwan was still entangled in the courtyard with golden thread. Because it was made of pork wrapped with fragrant rice, it was very popular with the big and small people in the mansion. Dragon Boat Festival? People in the mansion want to eat more varieties. Shen Xiangwan also developed a number of varieties.


    "Young master, you will take some back. I''m afraid it''s homesick to spend a holiday alone. "


    "Thank you very much, miss." Ouyang de looks at her familiar craft, inexplicably overlaps with Wan''er of the previous life. I don''t know if there is something wrong with her consciousness. Recently, looking at this little girl, he always has a lot of her skills, which is Wan''er''s once.


    The feeling grew stronger and stronger, so strong that he felt a little uneasy. If Wan''er really grows up to be a little girl, then why does Wan''er do this?


    The idea took root in my heart, and I couldn''t get rid of it. Because of this, Ouyang de suddenly called out after deep thought. "Ziling, be careful."


    Shen Xiangwan, who was still in the bag, looked up and called out, "Ziling is coming!"


    After saying that, Shen Xiangwan''s expression was stagnant. Opposite, the man''s deep eyes look at her heart flustered. It''s too late to cover up at this time. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com


    The latter look at her eyes is helpless, but also ecstatic.


    Such him, let Shen Xiangwan shrunk his shoulders back, she was still deceived.


    Ziling is their good heart, so if the little girl has a wrong place, she will worry very much.


    Did not expect this man in order to test her, Leng is to move out of Zi Ling.


    "Well, miss, should you give me an account?"Seeing the girl go out, Ouyang de asked.


    Shen Xiangwan said, I don''t know what you are talking about. But according to her understanding, once the man is really angry, the consequences are quite serious.


    She spat out her tongue. "Cough, Xiao Jiu!"


    A small nine, listen to Ouyang Dega stop in place.


    "Stinky girl!"


    Looking at this guy who laughs at himself, Ouyang de hates his teeth itching.


    But looking at this scared back of the girl film, he inexplicably under the hands. Looking at this little body bone, Ouyang de was very happy.


    "Wan''er, you know what, I''ve been thinking, what would you look like if you were younger than me? But at that time, you were two years older than me I can only see that you are older than me. At that time, what I hated most was that you always talked about me about little men. Now, I''m older than you in this life, so I finally


    Shen Xiangwan felt that things were not good.


    Sure enough, the boy gave her a brilliant smile and hooked her little finger, "so little girl, come to brother''s arms now."


    Shen Xiangwan''s face burned red.


    "You, you, Xiao Jiu, you have become bad."


    "Yes, I think I''m bad, too. However, it seems that my euphemism has become worse. "


    People step forward, just about to take the little girl to the arms, exercise their big brother''s rights.


    Zhao Wuer suddenly appeared, "Ouyang De, what do you want?"


    When Shen Xiangwan looked up again, she had a narrow smile on her face.


    She turned around and waved to Zhao wu''er, "five brothers, five brothers, just now this man told a terrible ghost story to scare me. He was so bad that he deliberately told me such a story."


    Zhao wu''er looked at Ouyang de with a bad look and shook his arm, "boy, did you make a mistake?"


    "Well, do you think I can tell ghost stories?" Ouyang de some depressed stare at the strange face of the guy. The girl seems to have got the body of a villain, and her character is really getting smaller. In addition, he has become a little fart child, which is for him who had a husband and wife experience in the previous life What an unacceptable fact.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 559

    In the end, Ouyang de was expelled by Zhao wu''er.


    I''m afraid I can''t see this enemy again in the next few days. However, it''s better to find Wan''er than anything else. Although can''t see people, also by the little girl film make grinding people very, but that night his mind still can''t help thinking of too many things.


    The recent limited contact with this little girl, as well as some of her own teasing, in the past felt uncomfortable, but now, aftertaste, it is a wonderful memory.


    "Wan''er has become a little girl. I can make up for some wishes I didn''t satisfy in my last life."


    At the thought, Ouyang de couldn''t sleep.


    In the last life, he was always watched and grown up with her deep eyes.


    At that time, what he hated most was to hear her say small words. But now it''s different. Wan''er has become a little girl, and he has become a big uncle. In this way, the identity of the two people is equivalent to the exchange.


    "However, according to the girl''s temperament, she will call me another name or even attack my age in order to attack me. But now I am not the old nine. "


    Thinking about it, Ouyang de got up and carried amo.


    "What do you think little girls like?" Ah Mo, who is sleepy, is so poor that he is carried up.


    For a moment, he was really in pain.


    Staring at the guy in front of him, amo finally had to give in to the master''s silver power.


    "The little girl just likes to eat sweets and snacks. In the past, she used to play with bright and bright things. Sometimes you give her some gold words or something, and you will roll around happily. Of course, the red headrope and the jade ornaments are also the things that the little girls like. It''s hard to say exactly what it''s like


    "So the little girl really likes some bright things, doesn''t she, and some colorful ones?"


    In fact, he used to have a daughter, but now it seems that what little girls like is nothing more than what they used to like. When he thought of his daughter, Ouyang de felt soft. I don''t know what happened to the boys. They are so far apart now that they can''t take care of them.


    At this time, Mu Yang Bing, who was far away from home, was riding a horse to his home.


    When we got to the door of the house, as soon as we got off the horse, a very gentle and beautiful girl came forward. "Big brother."


    "Little sister, have they ever come back?"


    "When we''re home, we''ll send you alone. Brother, are you alone?"


    Seeing that there was no one beside him, Murong Ziling was a little disappointed.


    Elder brother is not too young. According to this age, it is also time to marry a daughter-in-law. If my parents are still at home, I''m afraid my elder brother will have a family already. The little girl''s eyes darkened at the thought of it.


    Looking at her like this, Murong bingliao is also very uncomfortable.


    Since my parents no longer come back, my sister has been a little depressed.


    However, let them look for so long, still can''t find the whereabouts of their parents.


    "Little sister, didn''t the old immortal master say that his parents were taken away by the divine power. I firmly believe that they will come back soon, so don''t worry too much. When parents come back, they will suffer if you are thin or unhappy


    In fact, he also miss his parents and they, like that gentle woman around. But where she is now.


    Even if you want to help your sister-in-law, you should try your best to help your elder sister-in-law.


    "Well, elder brother, you should hurry in. The two masters are also very good." Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com


    In fact, after the old and immortal Shizu came back, they always firmly said that they would come back.


    Neither brother nor sister is willing to believe the news now.


    Mom and Dad were taken away by a mirror like that.


    "Brother, how are you doing today?"


    When he handed the towel to Murong bingliao, Murong Ziling asked curiously.


    "Well, I have to say that we are far behind what the walkers know. Fortunately, my talent is not bad, at least your brother can catch up with their progress


    Now he became a direct disciple of the walkers under his master.


    Other brothers also have their own fate, apprenticeship in the gang of the door. All of these are decisions made by Lao Bu and Luo Yifan.


    Earlier, though they were only obedient to their orders, they went to learn from their teachers. But after the real contact with those people, several brothers and sisters understood the painstaking efforts of their ancestors.


    This group of people, indeed, have a very important skill.


    In their hands, they also have the high technology in their brains, which is also something that is too lacking in this era.


    Many things are not available now, but they are still created one by one through their development.Some fabrics that used to be made by hand can now be spun by machine.


    In the early days, people could only use some of the most primitive lighting lanterns at night. But now there''s electricity.


    It''s a fantastic thing for electricity. But the wires, the circuit boards, and some lights and things like that don''t work very well. So these things are limited. Only in some important places. Once the science and technology is developed, we can only spread them all over the country.


    At the thought of these future technologies and other things, many people in the river and lake no longer pay attention to the void status of the leader of the lake.


    Their main point is to learn from this group of walkers, or follow their orders.


    To this end, the walkers were generous enough to set up a college. This college is to train more talents earlier. Those who can enter this college will have bright future in their future work.


    And several brothers of the Murong family, all in this college. Thinking of this, Murong bingliao laughed.


    "It''s all Liu. Let''s give our parents a reunion. Today''s festival we must have a family together."


    Because the parents are just missing, so the brothers and sisters will put on two sets of chopsticks and have a reunion with their parents on festivals.


    By the way, I would also like to talk about their achievements in the cause.


    "I have to go to Shizu''s side later. Shizu is a little sick recently. He has to supervise taking medicine every day. "


    When it comes to Luo Yifan, xiaoziling is a little depressed.


    They kept in mind the kindness of their ancestors. It''s just that Shizu''s health seems to be getting weaker and weaker this year.


    Even if it is the old master, he is no longer fighting with him recently. Occasionally when he turns around, he will look at the distance with a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 560

    "Brother, I don''t want to stay at home any more. I''m going to learn medicine." Murong Ziling choked out his decision.


    Several brothers looked at her, and finally patted her on the shoulder, "yes, my aunt''s medical skills are good, you can learn from her."


    "Well, I''ve been learning from my aunt for a long time, but my aunt said that it was not enough. She said that there was a man in the piercing alliance who could sew up the wound and invent some different drugs. So I want to listen to my aunt''s advice and go to the teacher who has a strange temperament


    Several elder brothers had been very supportive of her decision, but they shook their heads after hearing about the strange master who wanted to learn from her.


    "No, do you know what his abnormal demands are?"


    Murong Ziling didn''t mind nodding. "I know, he said that he wanted to become a teacher under his door. He had to be a beautiful woman. This woman must be obedient and obedient, and be his daughter-in-law for three years. "


    "It''s not a teacher. It''s just the requirement of a perverted daughter-in-law. Moreover, the man looks so ugly. How can you follow him..."


    Big brother is so angry.


    At the thought of the guy who didn''t mend his side, he had to stop his little sister''s unrealistic ideas.


    My sister has been well protected by her family.


    Earlier, when my parents were at home, my sister ate fat.


    But since the disappearance of her parents, little sister has lost so much appetite. Naturally, she has become thin. Now, not to mention the first beauty in China, at least in these countries, she has never seen anyone so beautiful and moving as her little sister.


    Now the little sister who is loved by them on the top of her heart wants to volunteer to be that ugly apprentice. She doesn''t feel comfortable.


    "Big brother, can you eat beautiful food. If I lose my beauty and get back to the health of Shizu, I would like to be an ugly monster. " Murong Ziling''s words made several of them silent.


    The second elder brother angrily hit a fist on the table top, "hateful, how did I not learn medicine earlier?"


    This is to remind the third, "yes, I''ll learn." Murong Ziling looked at the third brother, "third brother, you''ve always been a man in the yin-yang world. If you want to see if there is a problem with the body to the Yin, you can do it. But you can''t go to see a doctor. "


    It''s good that he doesn''t make people worse.


    The second brother is very looking forward to her, looking at her eagerly, "little sister, younger sister, second brother, I''m sure you can."


    "You?" Murong Ziling looked at him and shook his head, "you are excellent in construction and electricity. The masters are not willing to give up at this time. There is also hall, you don''t have to recommend yourself, but that one said that he was not interested in men, so he wanted to recruit soft and cute, beautiful and bright little women. None of you is suitable. I''m the best fit. Don''t talk about it. It''s not to be whose daughter-in-law is. What''s more, do you really think that I''m the one who eats dry and wipes clean, but also wrongs me? "


    She blinked.


    This time, several brothers thought of this one''s glorious history.


    Who among the brothers and sisters looks like Shen Xiangwan most?


    That must be Murong Ziling.


    When the little girl was very young, she was very strange. She looked harmless, but in the end, she was able to teach people how to behave.


    A group of people in Longfeng''s brothers, Leng is her whole obedience. Although he is young, Murong Ziling is the one who can make decisions in this family.


    "Well, do what you say."


    In the end, all three brothers were defeated by her. Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com


    After asking her aunt and knowing that the master can still live for several years, Murong Ziling and his brothers set foot on the place of the strange crossing alliance.


    Looking at the dishevelled figure in front of him, he looks thick beard covered, and a pair of eyes follow the person glued to him. Murong Ziling just picks his eyebrows and looks up at him cleverly.


    Such a harmless and beautiful person makes Chen Dongsheng''s brain in a state of muddle.


    He couldn''t believe it. "Do you really want to be my apprentice?"


    "Yes, I just came to be your apprentice and learn medicine from you. As for the conditions of being a daughter-in-law you mentioned, can I study medicine first and then be a wife for a while? "


    "Well, you''ve come to make a deal with me?" Chen Dongsheng immediately changed his face, "little sister, although you are really beautiful and moving, once you work here, there is no such word as" beautiful ". Some are just how to do a good job. When visiting patients, there is no one who will eliminate you by all means because you are like a fairy. What we need to do is to have good medical treatment, not show off and so on


    Although the man appreciated her beauty, he also had a desire for possession. However, he is still very rational, not because of her arrival and crazy. On the contrary, the man calmly pointed out a series of things, but let Murong Ziling secretly nod.In fact, these years to see more for their own men, her heart is numb.


    Such a guy who can appreciate himself, but also has a sense, although it looks a little ugly, it is not impossible to cooperate.


    "I know that if I can''t, master, you can drive me out when I''m afraid of suffering. Master, shall we start now? What do I need to do? "


    Chen Dongsheng looked at her deeply, and finally walked away.


    "Come with me, little boy."


    Murong Bing''s eyebrows are tangled into insects.


    Little girl.


    That''s his sister, mother. This guy called out his little sister frivolously. I feel like I''m teasing my beautiful little sister.


    I want to rush up and teach that guy a lesson. But the little sister turned back at this time, warning with cold eyes.


    Originally the fierce Murong bingliao, instantly by the little sister''s eyes to put out the fire.


    "Well, I''ll bear with it for a while."


    What he didn''t know was that Chen Dongsheng, who seemed to be in a hurry, chewed a sneer at this time.


    That boy is a wise man. If he dares to fight, he will be taught a hard lesson.


    Xiao Mei learns medicine in the wearer League, and Shen Xiangwan finally has time to get together with Ouyang de alone.


    Of course, this opportunity is also looking for.


    Today, Taohuayuan village is having a big party. There are too many people coming and going.


    Shen Xiangwan told the girls in advance that she could not fall here. In any case, even if there were too many people, she could get together after a while.


    After all, although it''s a big village with lots of people, she''s also a road reader. She''s lost everywhere.


    Several cousins and little girls think about it, so when they come out together, they just look at the new things outside, and slowly ignore the whereabouts of their little cousins.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 561

    In fact, Shen Xiangwan didn''t mean to be separated from the girls.


    In fact, there are too many people, so you push me and push me, plus playing lanterns, singing operas, all kinds of carriages running in an endless stream, the crowd will naturally disperse.


    It''s still being artificially driven forward. The hand was held in one fell swoop.


    Looking back, Shen Xiangwan smiles when he sees Ouyang De. A pair of eyes slightly timid to one side.


    "Little girl, my uncle will take you to play."


    "Well, how do you know I''ll call you uncle?"


    Last night, she had been thinking about how to fight back. Finally, Shen Xiangwan thought of calling this man uncle. It never occurred to me that she would have been called Uncle before she cried out.


    "Forget your man, I''ve been sleeping with you for more than 20 years?"


    Ouyang de gritted his teeth.


    A piece of dirty girl.


    Dare to tease her, want to rub her face.


    This small face looks at plump, pink tender, looking at the red lips, hands itching flustered.


    "Well, little uncle, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Wait."


    Shen Xiangwan ignored him playing rogue.


    This bad guy, do you want to worry about that.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hold her hand hard and take her to the place where there are few people. There is no need for them to join in. It is necessary for him to understand clearly some things after the separation.


    "Wan''er, it seems that you are excellent without asking me!"


    Looking at her now being spoiled by Zhao family, which need to ask more questions.


    Shen Xiangwan also responded obediently. "Well, my grandparents were wonderful to me. My mother doesn''t want to go back to the Shen family. We are going to settle down on this side. What do you think? "


    Xiao Jiu must have followed her wherever she was.


    "I''ll go home and take care of some things and come back here with you. However, I have opened a bookshop with my fifth cousin in this city, and you can take care of it


    Shen Xiangwan shamed him, "you can be good, so that it is not ambiguous to arouse me."


    "My family Wan''er is idle and only knows to tease promising young people with her cousins. This staff wastes time and energy. In order to prevent Wan''er from going astray, we should find some serious things to do."


    Looking at this serious man, Shen Xiangwan pinches him in turn. But such tickling action, but very good to please the man. He raised his lips and asked again in a happy mood.


    "Of course, for the sake of delicious food, uncle Duoduo will reward you. If you want some five color Zanhua or something, you can do it. "


    Shen Xiangwan is heartbroken.


    Turn around and don''t want to pay attention to this guy any more.


    It''s too bad.


    She was taken as a pet by Ziling.


    It''s good to be a mature woman.


    "Well, it seems that my Waner is still not satisfied with this kind of pet, so I can take you out to play again? It is said that there are many places for little girls to play outside. For example, some farm girls play with pets


    "Ouyang de..."


    Shen Xiangwan was furious and swept away with a fierce look. Dare to say, I really broke up with you.


    Ouyang de didn''t dare to go too far. He touched his nose and said, "Wan''er, I''m not good."


    "Ah?"


    After molesting herself, she immediately showed a sad expression, which made Shen Xiangwan a careful liver.


    "I''m not in a good condition. I''m not younger than 15 years old now, so they are making a marriage for this body. Wan''er, what do you want me to do? I can''t marry you until I''m 20 years old!" Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com


    "Poof..."


    This time, Shen Xiangwan got her tongue again.


    Hey hey, let your little uncle when the strength.


    Now, if you want to get married, wait.


    Look at her like this, Ouyang de where still control live. He reached out and rubbed her face hard.


    "Stinky girl film, your man is going to be ordered by others, and you are so cruel."


    Shen Xiangwan was not taken in.


    "If you want to be ordered, just book it. Anyway, it''s a big deal. I''ll order a small pot in a few years. "


    "Dare you." Ouyang de was angry.


    The stinky girl''s wings are not long, so she wants to fly out of his palm.


    I really want to put her in the house and control her well.


    "Why, you''re a little uncle, can''t you wait for me to grow up?"


    "Without you, who am I going with?" Ouyang De is bitter.


    Who would have thought that this time, the two people''s identities have changed so much.


    One from a small one becomes a big one.One has changed from a big one to a slightly smaller one.


    You''re a year or two behind you.


    That''s good. If you''re not good enough, you''ll be seven years old, almost eight years old.


    "Well, little uncle, in this life, we have no secret words. You must not marry me, and I will not marry you. However, I am a very serious person now. Maybe I can get married at the age of 18. I have to go up for a few years to get married. "


    Ouyang de clenched his teeth and threatened with a cold voice. "Little girl film, I can tell you very clearly that we get married at the age of 16 here."


    Shen Xiangwan showed her hands, "even if it is like this, it will be eight years. And you, little uncle, are now 15 years old and nearly 16 years old. In other words, unless the family conditions are not good, such as your age, or married. Either, they have been engaged for a long time, but you still don''t get engaged. So your future It''s worrying. "


    She looked like she was thinking about him, but Ouyang de was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    Because the girl Mao has become small, you can still think of so many ways to anger him.


    "Little uncle, I have to make three rules. If someone has done something to you or you have something singing and dancing around you, don''t blame me for not giving you any more opportunities."


    Looking at the tight little face of the stinky girl, Ouyang De''s hand itched again.


    Mercilessly rubbed her head melon, "smelly girl, you know I will wait for you to grow up."


    "Hee hee, we have to say hello here. We have several children."


    The mention of the children, both of them were silent.


    Looking at the children chasing each other in the distance, Shen Xiangwan''s eyes are gentle as water.


    "I still remember how the four of them were in the cradle. Little Ling was so bad that he always played tricks on the second. Xiaoer is a boring, no matter how many times, or will be cheated by Ziling. Although Xiao San''s Yin and Yang eyes are sealed, they still suffer from cold and weak all year round. It is said that we must find a girl with strong Yang fire for a long time. But where can we find such a girl? Can he find it? The girl originally belongs to Yin, but that girl, Yin body is wrong, negative Yang fire is too vigorous to grow up. I''m afraid this kind of person has to suffer a lot. "


    This mention of the children, the two people are very worried.


    It was also at this time that I found out unexpectedly that they had so much to worry about before they knew it.


    "Don''t think about it. What we can do now is to live first and slowly find our way home."


    No matter what this life is like, their roots are still far away.


    There is their own home, there are concerned about the relatives. Whether it''s the masters or the children.


    "Well, you Ouyang De, I said why my cousin is missing. It''s you who turned me here. Boy, let''s see. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 562

    It was Zhao saner who came.


    This is usually the most sticky little cousin.


    I feel that the little girl is soft, even if it is a taut face, it is also very good-looking and interesting. Because she likes her little cousin''s serious and serious appearance, Zhao saner always does all kinds of good-looking things to play with her.


    No, I heard that my cousin was missing. I immediately wanted to come to find someone. But I found that the boy mentioned by my brothers recently turned my cousin here. This is good. Dare to abduct Zhao family. Ah, bah. Let''s have a fist first.


    Ouyang De is good at reading and stories. But he''s really bad at fighting. However, several of the Zhao family are from fighting experts.


    It''s Zhao saner''s pursuit that makes Ouyang De''s breath unstable. In the end, Shen Xiangwan couldn''t see it and said only one sentence. "


    "Third cousin, I''m hungry. Let''s find something to eat."


    Then the fierce boy immediately changed from a fierce wolf to a lamb. Turn around, "cousin, I''ll take you there. If you''re hungry, it''s hard to do. Just find a place to eat."


    Looking at this differential treatment, Ouyang De is angry. How come my little girls are so popular everywhere. And he was born a hater or something.


    After the Peach Blossom Festival, Ouyang de still had to go home. As amo said, it is really hard for her mother to deal with those people at home. If she is embarrassed again, it will not be easy to do it.


    "Wan''er, you wait for me. I''ll come back next year."


    "The new year will be over in two months. Well, it''s about the same. But if you can''t come here now, you don''t have to rush here. Just come and see me once in a while. "


    Now, no more than in the previous life, when Ouyang De''s wings were not full enough, it was still difficult for them to get together. But if you give him a little time, it''s fast.


    Even though he didn''t give up, he gained a lot this time. After arriving on the ship, Ouyang de was still very happy.


    It was originally after the peach blossom festival that Shen Xiangwan and Zhao Xiangyun left together to start a new life in their own villa, but because she had promised the old lady to publish a book earlier, this matter was also stranded.


    "Grandmother''s all kinds of snacks will be brought out in front of us. This travel note is not only about eating, but also about some folk legends and small stories. Stories combine all kinds of food, local conditions and customs. If such books don''t sell well, grandma, you can hit Wan''er''s palm. "


    Listening to his granddaughter''s promise, Lao Zhou was overjoyed.


    "Yes, what my Waner said must be possible. If you say it can, it is absolutely feasible. That''s it, little five. Go and set it up and print it out. "


    "But grandma, we haven''t set the price yet. Why do we have to set a price for a book. How much do you think is appropriate? "


    Mrs. Zhou asked his daughter-in-law about the price of these books.


    "Boss, I''m not familiar with these things. Would you please give me some advice and see how much is appropriate?"


    In fact, in the eyes of my great aunt, this kind of old lady''s book is just a preliminary price.


    It''s to coax the old people to have fun. If someone can buy it, it''s a dilemma. How high can it be set. On second thought, "my ancestors, according to me, this book, if the cost of printing a hundred sets, we have to replace one book?" 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    She looked at Zhao wu''er, who quickly said, "a copy needs to top 500 copper coins, so this price, my grandson thinks, is about 600."


    My aunt also thought that it would be profitable to sell 600 copper coins. A hundred money is not money. Ten books are also a thousand copper coins. A hundred copies is ten Liang silver. Well, it should be excellent to let the old lady earn ten Liang silver.


    "Ha ha, you can do whatever you say. I really don''t understand. Anyway, as long as someone buys my book, I will be satisfied."


    My second aunt thought about it. You know it with the old lady. In fact, it''s a happy thing for you to write such a blind book. But she didn''t dare to say that.


    "It''s not right. How can a hundred copies sell. We will publish later episodes of this set of books one after another, so the price should not be too low. Six hundred copper coins, and my grandmother couldn''t make much money. Let me tell you, order 900 copper coins. If we come out later, we won''t raise the price. It''s still the case. "


    "Ah, nine Nine hundred... "


    The third aunt was wide eyed. She really wants to say that you girl is too naive to think about it. For an old lady who is not famous and has no education level, she writes some folk stories blindly, and some other folk customs, which can sell 900 copper coins?


    Zhao Wuer has read the old lady''s book. In fact, the trivial stories told by the old lady are not so wonderful. But after my cousin''s embellishment, those stories combined with the local people''s desires and customs can really make people want to stop.More importantly, in that story, there are many delicious food, food and travel notes, as well as the combination of


    customs and other books. If no one buys such books, it will certainly be unrealistic.


    "If you want me to say, cousin''s pricing is not impossible. After being polished, there is still a lot to see in this book collected by our ancestors. Whether it''s the people who go for the travel story or the delicious food, I think there will be a big market. Of course, we have to print it out to see how the market reacts. "


    Zhao wu''er is doing the business of this bookshop recently. His opinions are highly valued by his family.


    The old lady thought that it would be nice for someone to buy her own book. But now, as soon as I heard about it, I had to sell 900 copper coins.


    And there were more copies, so I began to hold my fingers to settle accounts.


    "Well, I listen to you. If you print more books with me, you will make a lot of money."


    The fourth aunt replied with a smile, "that''s not the case. If it were a thousand copies, it would not be so expensive. Is it half the money you earn? "


    Zhao wu''er nodded, "yes, it''s the price. So, grandma, let''s print 500 copies first, and then we''ll see the sales situation before we decide whether to print them again. The reverse is there. It''s not easy to publish a book. "


    As long as there is a set of version there, it will be much easier to add printing.


    Publishing books, pricing and everything has been set. The next step is sales.


    When Zhao wu''er opened the bookshop with Ouyang De, the old lady''s book was put there.


    "The effect depends on today."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 563

    Not only are the five old aunts nervous.


    If the old lady''s sales are not good enough and no one has bought one, they will not be scolded bloody. Because of this, several daughter-in-law all told people to take a look at the situation in a moment. If the old lady''s books were not purchased, they would privately pay for the books. We''ll come back and set off.


    These money, when the daughter-in-law coax the old people or can afford.


    On this day, many people in the city heard that the old lady had published a book, so some people made a special trip to see the joke.


    Of course, there is the old lady of the Shen family.


    "Ha ha, I really think I''m a character. If I want to publish a book, I''ll publish it. If it''s so easy, we''ll all go out and write a book for people to see."


    "Yes, let me tell you. Mrs. Zhou''s fortune is good. She has lived for some years in the first half of her life, but she is really happy in her later years. People in the city have been given the name of Quanfu people. They really think that they are on the heaven, and they have become the lucky people of the whole city. Hehe, I don''t look at the demon mirror. What kind of demon are you? Do you have long horns on your head? "


    None of them felt that Mrs. Zhou''s books had been bought. But some people were sent to pick out the old lady''s books. I have to listen to them and see what the old woman''s so-called book is about.


    The travel notes written by Ouyang de should be very famous in this batch of sales books.


    But surprisingly, the sample books of the old lady are the most popular. I can''t help it. There are so many people coming to inquire.


    This group of people came here to inquire about old Zhou Tai''s books. I came here to inquire about such a book.


    People who were watching other travel notes earlier became curious when they saw so many people inquiring about a book written by an old lady.


    What kind of book is it? Let this group of people inquire about it.


    Anyway, travel notes are also in demand. It will be a while before you get into your own hands. Simply choose such travel notes and have a look.


    Zhao wu''er was worried that no one would interfere with the books of his ancestors. Now, yo, all the samples have been taken apart. In that case, let''s take apart a few more.


    Anyway, it''s time limited. One can only read one story in front of him. I''m sorry. If you want to see it again, you can buy it first and go home to have a look.


    Many people have a look at it and say hello. This is a combination of travel notes, folk customs, food and fairy tales. Some people who have read the travel notes written by Ouyang de earlier find that the food travel notes are still upgraded.


    Upgrade, or a little girl doing tasks in it. As long as the task is finished and a wonderful story is inquired and heard, a different dish or snack can be taught. In the simple story, there will be interspersed with those local customs and so on.


    All of them were shocked.


    If you don''t pay attention, good guy, the book is suddenly seen on page 10.


    We have to wait to see the following story that has not been finished yet. A guy comes to tell you warmly and politely that it''s time to read this free book. You always want to see it again. Well, I''m sorry. Pay for it. Buy home, hundreds of copper coins to meet your many requirements.


    Even though they think 900 copper coins are not cheap, there are still a lot of people who are willing to pay for travel notes after a little tangle.


    This kind of book suitable for all ages is not cheap. More importantly, there are still some things to learn. Family members may like it.


    So, Zhao Wuer saw an unexpected scene.


    It was expected that the sales would be average, or for the old lady, who is not famous, no one would buy the book. Suddenly, it was bought by this one and robbed by the other.


    Good guy, after a while, the book was robbed and locked. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com


    Wait until the night.


    "We sold 200 copies on the first day. 200 copies, grandmother. You pinch me. It must be a dream."


    The old lady was very proud.


    "Well, you still underestimate my personal charm. Well, it''s normal for a group of kids who don''t have the same hair. "


    Everyone is silent, old lady, who are you going to show me.


    The sale of the book was unexpected.


    But ten days later, the old lady''s books were sold out. The old lady, who was in good condition, became modest.


    "Oh, old lady, your sales of this book are surprisingly good. I didn''t expect that there was still a great writer like you around me. "


    "Ha ha, you flatter me too much. All my old friends can see it and rely on you to support me. Otherwise, I would not have such an effect."


    "You''re so polite."


    This time, Mrs. Shen is completely puffing.She thought this guy was a loser, but as you can imagine, Kungfu books were sold out in a flash.


    Because of this, old Mrs. Shen was seriously ill afterwards. What made old Zhou Tai happy was that after the old woman got better, she had to write a book quietly. Take out their savings, quietly printed a set of books, but many people just turn a page, all shake their heads and leave.


    Old Zhou Taiyi, who came to Chuang Tzu for a holiday, said nothing of it.


    "Wan''er, you don''t know. Now that old woman looks at me and hides. Ha ha, I am actually very modest and have a conscience, OK? She can be good, Leng is to make such a look, ah, sad


    Shen Xiangwan smiles.


    The old lady is really living younger and younger.


    "By the way, girl, your mother and daughter have been here for almost half a year. How are you living now?"


    "Grandmother, this is the fruit from our farm. Try it."


    "Hey, this is a grape. It looks like it''s big."


    "And this one."


    Shen Xiangwan put a red wine in front of her, which made the old lady very happy.


    "Look, it''s a little bit of wine from the western regions. Girl, you''ve got a way to buy this wine. If I remember it well, it''s necessary to have a good way to buy it."


    Shen Xiangwan smiles slightly. On the other hand, red bean answers quickly, "Laozu Zong, you are wrong. It was invented by our young lady. Today, I see you are old. I''ll take it out and let you have a taste. You can stay a few more days on this trip. When the wine is all ripe, you can take some back to the uncles and young men in the mansion. "


    The ancestors were really surprised.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 564

    When she tasted the red wine, she was more silent.


    It took her a long time to look at her granddaughter.


    "Wan''er, I understand why you come here. These things are very different. If it develops well, it can really make a fortune. "


    "Grandparent, I''m not only going to be rich now, but also doing something more interesting. There''s not a lot of rice in this place, and it would be great if I could find some new ways to grow it


    The ancestors nodded.


    Time flies by.


    Five years later. This year, Shen Xiangwan was 13 years old.


    At the age of thirteen, it''s the time for marriage.


    Zhao wu''er glared at the man in front of the jade tree Linfeng and said, "old man, let go of my cousin."


    Ouyang De, who grew up, is now more and more calm and does not look like the green onion he was a few years ago. First, he took a look at the little woman who was still watching the opera in the distance and shook his head. Then he was on Zhao wu''er.


    "Wuer, I really don''t know why you are so persistent and have to block me and Wan''er together. You know, you are two years old now. You say you are very strong and tall, but how can you always act like a child? "


    Zhao wu''er was so angry, "Ouyang De, you can talk nonsense again. I will not stab you with a sword."


    Zhao Da also came along and directly drew his knife, "and I."


    Zhao san''er and Zhao Si several followed, "if you want to engage with your cousin, you have to go through our customs."


    Shen Xiangwan had to stand up when he saw that these men were going to make mischief again.


    "A few cousins, I have to clarify a fact, in fact, he and I are enemies of the past life, lovers of this life."


    Zhao wu''er was stunned, and immediately, Zhao shook his head, "Oh, cousin, why are you so wayward? I say you..."


    "Cousin, do you believe it or not, but some things are like this. We really have a thread tied to each other. Believe it or not, he and I must be together


    Seeing how persistent they are, the Zhao family has long accepted their fate. Now, if you look at her like this, you have to stop. However, Zhao Wuer made a lot of troubles for Ouyang De. The engagement ended with Ouyang De''s being named Zhao''s grandson and son-in-law.


    It is the night, two people chat in the garden, far away Zhao Xiangyun looks at the two people on the appearance of the son, gently sighed.


    "Madame? Isn''t she supposed to be happy when she''s so happy? "


    Zhao Xiangyun gently shook her head, "don''t you think this girl is a little strange these years, she seems to be making some different arrangements?"


    The girl looked at the room behind. The light was still on in the lady''s room. A man''s figure could be seen from the window.


    Miss''s style in these years is really shocking.


    You know, she not only did different planting experiments here, but also contributed to the good things of the lady and the master. Thinking of the six masters of the Shen family and his wife''s affairs, Hong Dou sighs. Who could have imagined that it was the sixth master that Madame has been concerned about these years. But the sixth master, also because the wife in the early years has not been willing to marry again.


    Fortunately, the young lady was very observant, and eventually brought the two together.


    Over the past two years, my wife is more and more happy, and now there are signs of pregnancy. But if you look at the present lady, it''s really beautiful.


    As soon as Zhao Xiangyun went out of the house, they all disliked him as a fat pig.


    But since that year''s success in losing weight, my wife has been exercising all these years.


    Up to now and six Ye together, is the body lax hair new function.


    The older people live, the better she is. Now the younger they are, the more happy they are to have a new child. However, the wife is obviously not happy now.


    "Don''t think too much, madam. Hasn''t miss been here all the time?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Zhao Xiangyun thought of the dream that he always had recently, but his heart was not steady.


    Wan''er is excellent.


    If it were not for Wan''er, her life would not have a second spring. Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com


    And it''s not going to happen. More importantly, with Wan''er in, her future has become bright.


    The Shen family had come to find trouble that year, but they were easily solved by Wan''er.


    And the back also did not know what kind of wrist, Leng is to let Shen Dingshan dare not look for trouble again.


    But, for more than a year, she has been dreaming a dream.


    The first dream, just a vague impression, inside a child happy to say that she is very good.


    The dream behind is much more sad.


    I always dream that Wan''er and a man stand together. They are attracted by a strange passage and finally leave the world.


    The thought of the dream made her tremble."Madame."


    Hearing the man''s call, Zhao Xiangyun rushed over.


    "Not yet."


    "Wait for you."


    Zhao Xiangyun is shyly looking at by the man. Even in the past two years, she is still not used to being looked at like this by a man who is loved.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m an old man and wife."


    She is coquettish and charming in her maturity.


    "That''s enough. You said we would not have wasted so much time if we had talked about it. Fortunately, Wan''er helped us. "


    "You say, if Wan''er leaves us one day..."


    Knowing that she always had a dream, Shen LiuYe quickly hugged her, "don''t think blindly, Wan''er will follow us for a long time."


    The little girl was not his own, but he regarded her as his own.


    Because she really regarded him as a father.


    "Wan''er, our planting here can be regarded as developed. In the future, people in the north can also grow rice. You have made great contributions this time."


    Ouyang De takes Shen Xiangwan''s hand and they look at each other and smile.


    But just then, a burst of sullen pain came.


    It''s as if the heart is in someone''s hands.


    "Ah..."


    She cried out in pain. Suddenly an old man appeared in front of him, looking helplessly at the distance.


    "Wan''er Wan''er... "


    "Shifu, no, Shifu, you can''t go."


    The scene passed in a flash. When Shen Xiangwan wakes up from this state, the whole person collapses to the ground.


    "Wan''er Wan''er... "


    Before fainting, only Ouyang De''s continuous call was heard. Then there was another call.


    But her eyelids are so heavy, immersed in that kind of sadness, how can not wake up.


    The soul goes into the space world. At this moment, Shen Xiangwan is shocked to find that she can''t get out, but she can see the girl''s body outside.


    It was the real original Shen Xiangwan. After nourishing her body for so long, the little girl seemed to wake up.


    "What about me, what am I now?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    Looking at himself in the space, Shen Xiangwan is completely flustered.


    Even in the face of life and death in those years, it has never been so flustered.


    But now, she has only soul, no body. Where did that body go?


    Where did the body go before!


    Just as she was in a panic, a miniature white squirrel ball came out of the atomization zone. Such a small squirrel ball looks harmless, but Shen Xiangwan knows that it is the spirit of space.


    "You recovered?"


    Earlier, the spirit of space had only a temporary connection with her temporary master. As for others, it is only a slight connection.


    "Well, you recovered. Do you want to have your old body?"


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes suddenly widened, and she did not dare to breathe heavily.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "I said," do you want to have the body you used to have? "


    "Think about it, but I want to know what''s going on?"


    Ring spirit sighed, clearly is a white squirrel, but this moment it is very human.


    "When your blood called me out, I was called to open another channel. It was supposed to be the way to the modern society, but on the way, I had some accidents and met a nasty guy. He made some attacks on me. I have no choice but to throw you and him into a man who is roughly in line with your body. And I, because I''ve been hurt by that guy and nature these years, I''ve been in the healing phase.


    Fortunately, I''ve managed that guy recently. In 10000 years, it won''t come out again. You and he can have the same body you used to have. I have restored your body


    With that, the squirrel seemed embarrassed.


    Shen Xiangwan was a little dumbfounded, and could not even blame this squirrel for being followed by other enemies when he was summoned. This, and It''s a little weird.


    "Is that guy who''s troubling you, a female, or a woman?" Shen Xiangwan keeps guessing whether the ring spirit is a human or a real squirrel. She didn''t see that she was the true one.


    "Cough..." Jieling just coughed awkwardly.


    Now Shen Xiangwan is more certain.


    "So the last time we wanted you to open the channel world, but because of your peach blossom incident, my husband and I have become a different person. And lost in this world for so long? "


    If you don''t hate, it''s impossible.


    After all, the good life was made a mess by this guy.


    "Well, I am not trying to make up for it now. I can promise you to delay the death of your master when I go back. And give them some ways to prolong their life. When they do, they must be able to extend their life for another ten years. "


    Shen Xiangwan''s eyes turned. "Twenty years, another twenty years, or there''s nothing to say."


    In fact, the old master and Luo Yifan''s age, from the reality to calculate, I''m afraid they are 70 or 80 years old. It would be a good thing to add another twenty years.


    "I''m just teaching. As for whether they can last 20 years or not, it depends on their own ability. That''s all."


    Jieling seems to have lost his temper. Who told him to connive at that guy.


    If not, he would not be so passive now.


    "Well, it''s just our business to teach us how to do it. However, the channel you wanted to connect to earlier, can you connect it again now? "


    In modern times, that''s where the walkers come from.


    Shen Xiangwan has always been curious about that magical place.


    If you can go to the modern times to have a look and visit, it will not be in vain to miss the time and space.


    "Yes."


    This time, the spirit of the commandment stopped prevaricating and agreed to it.


    When Ouyang de was also brought into this space world and restored to his former appearance, their ages were still 28 and 26. Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    "Wan''er, can we really go home?"


    Even though he has been calm in recent years, Ouyang De is also excited at the thought of returning to his earlier home.


    "Well, to go home, you have to deal with things here."


    "No, I have already dealt with some trivial matters you have to deal with. Let''s go now, but you can meet them before you leave. "


    Jieling seems to be in a hurry, and the couple also want to see the children.


    So his opinion is rare and no longer opposed.


    However, there was still some time for me to meet. To their indignation, the precepts were not reliable.Actually, just at the parting time, I took some important relatives of several people. But they several slowly take off, below Zhao Xiangyun and grandmother and so on unceasingly pursue drives.


    Some kneel and kowtow constantly, as if to say the word of God.


    "Ring spirit, don''t you make them say there are demons and ghosts?" Shen Xiangwan was angry.


    The latter shakes his head. "You''re wrong. They''re going to sleep now. When you wake up, all the memories about you will disappear. And their children who should have died will wake up. This is also considered as the reward for your possession of their children''s bodies, but they were originally early dead people, and now they are just paying back some merit and longevity. "


    The meaning of this is that even if their bodies are returned, they will not live for a long time.


    "How long can you live?"


    "If there''s no accident, maybe you can live another 30 years."


    "That''s fine."


    Actually, there are still 30 years left, which is much better than the only few years that the two men had imagined before.


    "But are you two sure you''re going to blow with me outside? When you cross a good passage in a while, it''s not something your mortal body can bear? "


    The words of the ring spirit, let the couple resolutely close their eyes, "whoosh..."


    After entering the space world, the ring spirit''s eyes flashed a wisp of treacherous red.


    At a speed that could have been seen by the naked eye, it suddenly began to pull upward until the air flow turned into a vortex.


    A baby in Zhao''s family looked up at the sky and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah, I see a round mirror on it. It''s amazing."


    Zhao Wuer woke up, rubbed his eyes, shook his hand and patted his head, "shou''er, don''t talk nonsense. Where is the mirror from heaven?"


    "No, there is a mirror, and the mirror is flying. I also saw a squirrel standing on it


    "This child is pure nonsense."


    Zhao''s ancestor also yawned and turned around. She raised her head and rubbed her chest.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I feel like I''ve lost something important.


    Zhao Xiangyun woke up from the man''s arms, but also Leng for a long time, tears have been flowing.


    Shen Liu hugged her in his arms. "Don''t cry. You''re still pregnant. "


    " well, I don''t cry, but I just feel like I''ve lost the most important person, but I can''t remember who this person is? "


    Shen Liu''s heart is also very stuffy.


    In fact, he also had the feeling that he had lost an important person. But I can''t remember, this family is good, where there are lost people. The couple were just sad for a while, but they didn''t think about it any more.


    Similarly, in another mansion, a luxurious woman rubbed her head for a long time. "I wonder how I feel as if something terrible happened today. That''s all. Go and see the child. "


    Two people have been rubbing with each other for several years. They don''t know if they have a good memory in this world. However, after a few years, the two men quietly left.


    In the memory of all the people who once had friction with those two people, they just feel as if they have lost an important baby. But I can''t remember.


    It seems like just a sleep of Kung Fu, and then wake up, do not feel the hands are tightly held.


    Almost at the same time, the couple both wake up.


    "Wan''er Wan''er, you wake up! "


    Murong Xiude woke up a little earlier, looked at the confused Shen Xiangwan, and pointed to the lake in front of him.


    "You see, Nanming lake, this is our place, we are back."


    Shen Xiangwan quickly got up, rubbed her eyes and looked at the place in front of her. "Ah, I''m really back. Let''s go and find the children and masters. I don''t know how many years have passed. And what about the commandment? "


    Shen Xiangwan bowed her head to summon the early ring spirit. However, she found that the ring spirit had long disappeared.


    But she still has space.


    "There''s a note in it."


    In the big space, a little squirrel that looks very smart comes over with a piece of paper.


    The couple read the above content together to the effect that they paid compensation for some accidents. Because he had an urgent matter to deal with, he had to leave earlier.


    "What about the promised passage? This liar. "


    "No matter what the channel is, let''s talk about it later. We''d better go to the children."


    I don''t know what happened to the children.


    How about two other masters.


    All this as long as you think about it, they would like to fly home with wings. Fortunately, the spirit of commandment is still a bit of a heart, and the place where they are left is not too far away.When they arrived in the city, they were shocked to see the great change. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com


    "Well, this is really where we lived earlier?"


    Electric light, cloth of various colors, clothes of different styles. As well as a variety of new buildings on the first floor and the first floor. Earlier, there were very few buildings in this city. Many people are a courtyard.


    But now, what kind of noise is this building full of yards!


    "We are really back. In front of us are people from Murong mansion."


    Just then, Ouyang de saw the people of Murong mansion.


    You can also see familiar people, even those who have never dealt with before. And this person is not others, it was Murong Rongzhi of Murong mansion.


    From his appearance, he no longer played the role of God and ghost as the emperor of the black Kingdom outside, but became a down-to-earth official in the Murong family.


    It seems to be aware of their return to the field, the man turned back at this time, from his eyes, the couple saw shock, as well as, surprise.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    He muttered to himself and strode towards them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Pingdingshan. If we go faster, maybe we can see the last side of master Luo Yifan." Master Luo Yifan.


    Shen Xiangwan''s heart twitched violently.


    That is, when Yifan has a problem, she is aware of it and faints. Finally, the soul was forcibly taken away from the body by the spirit of the commandment. Fortunately, she is now back to her former daughter.


    Otherwise, neither her husband nor her wife would dare to come back.


    "Come on, take us."


    Murong Rongzhi looked at these two people still retained the young appearance, and then looked at his face full of wrinkles, shaking his head. "How have you been these years?"


    "It seems a little better than you."


    Murong Rongzhi nodded, some helpless horizontal look Murong Xiude. "I''ll lose to you all my life. How can I lose to you in my life? This is really unconvinced."


    What did he lose? In fact, all three people knew that he had lost Wan''er.


    "Let''s go." Shen Xiangwan hung her head, not too much to mention these old things.


    Missing is missing, which has so many regrets.


    If you really treat people wholeheartedly, where can you really ignore his feelings.


    What he did in those years, she did not pursue.


    Luo Yifan''s eyes are not easy to open, looking at the white clouds outside the window, do not know what to think.


    One side Murong Ziling several a face pain looking at the bed of people.


    They waited here for several days and nights, but Shizu didn''t want to be angry. A few small sad sad, because can not satisfy the wishes of the ancestors and self blame.


    Everyone knows who the master is talking about. But even if he knew, he couldn''t find anyone. My parents have gone for such a long time, but I haven''t seen or heard any trace.


    "Your ancestors, in fact, thought that they might be with her. Alas


    The old master''s wrist is broken. These years, also more and more old. When he took a step, he had to stop for a breath. He has been reluctant to leave these years because he wants to see the future of his four children.


    I also want to accompany these four children who have no parents to grow up. It''s just, he looks at the old man, as if he doesn''t have much time. The old man is leaving, and no one will fight against him again.


    And he, too, will follow him. Like Luo Yifan, his eyes also become dazed.


    "Master..."


    When the four children heard this sobbing sound, they were all stunned. Immediately, Murong looked as like as two peas in the same impression. "Niang..."


    "Well, my mother is back. I''m sorry, but we''ve been delayed for several years."


    Looking at the girl who grew up to be a girl, Shen Xiangwan wept with joy.


    Fortunately, it was not too late.


    "Niang, you are back. Yifan Shizu, Wuwu..."


    "No, I have medicine here."


    Murong Xiude quickly patted the little girl''s hand and pushed a tube of medicine into the body of the old man who was about to die.


    Taking the opportunity, Shen Xiangwan also looked at master Luo Yifan on the bed. Although the old man is still a little old with his mouth open, his demeanor still exists when he is young.


    Even if he is old, he is so elegant. This makes Shen Xiangwan stretch out his hand with a smile.


    "Master, we are back."


    "Well, ha ha..."


    Luo Yifan couldn''t say anything.


    He has been waiting hard to see the child around his knee again. Now to see her return, it was like a wish in my heart. However, the body did not completely lose its vitality because of relaxation. What''s more, after Murong Xiude injected the medicine into his body, the tired feeling was slowly disappearing. The bad smell of death that I could smell was fading away.His old man, who had been fighting against himself for decades, was crying with joy and took his hand, "ha ha Ha ha... "


    I''ve been giggling.


    Luo Yifan wakes up and does not die as some people wish. But the spirit of Qu Lian''s return to life.


    Old immortal master has been staring at him, watching him step by step from the shadow of death. Now that he can go down, the old man is happy.


    "Well, I wake up. I won''t be lonely any more."


    Luo Yifan rolled a white eye to him, "you have made such a success in this life. I thought you were a very cold person before. Now I look at it. It''s just so."


    "Shizu, you are back." Several children came in laughing and laughing. In fact, it''s a group of young boys and girls rather than children.


    The four little girls in those days have now become big and small boys and girls with different personalities. As soon as Murong Ziling came in, Yifan complained.


    "Shizu, it''s so unfair. When my mother goes out, she is only regarded as my sister. You have to make up your mind for me and tell people that my mother is too evil


    At the same time, Murong bingliao also touched his nose with embarrassment.


    "What''s more, we went out with my father, and some people said he was my brother. I''m just a little taller, and my skin is a little dark. How can I become a father and become a brother? Who is going to cry


    I''m happy to hear that. "Oh, this is to punish them, these two guys, run out for so long and come back, but still bully you a few, fight, absolutely fight."


    "But my mother is still pregnant. Are you willing to fight? "


    Three months have passed since the return of Shen Xiangwan and his wife. Surprisingly, Shen Xiangwan is pregnant again at this time. It was only a few months before the couple''s body returned. When Shen Xiangwan had a baby earlier, she was still damaged. I always thought it was very difficult to get pregnant again, but who could know that it was only three months after her return this time that she was pregnant again.


    "These two people, I want to know where they are going


    This is the heart disease of Luo Yifan and Lao Budie.


    The woman they liked back then was from the outside.


    I''m a member of the alliance of the transgressors. But after rubbing their feelings, the woman disappeared. They are really curious about where she once lived. Shen Xiangwan also told him that if he was in good health, he would take it to see the outside world.


    Because they can now connect to the outer passage and take them to fulfill that wish.


    "My parents are partial to my parents. They don''t take us even if they take us."


    The old man came to speak for Shen Xiangwan.


    "Who said that he would not take you, but only took us first and then you together. You can''t bring too many people at once. Three at most. Your mother''s in charge of that channel. It''s just right for the three of us to go. You guys, wait for the next one. "


    At this point, the four children were bitter. They also want to know where their masters once stayed. If not, how could there be such a perverted alliance of the transgressors.


    "Children, my parents took the teachers and ancestors to go to wish, by the way, also solve Ziling''s trouble."


    At the mention of Ziling''s trouble, everyone was silent.


    Murong Ziling, in particular, was slightly embarrassed.


    In fact, she is a big trouble It doesn''t seem like trouble.


    Now that big guy is very obedient.


    It''s just how she told her family You know, there''s been a little bit of friction with that guy lately? Or something else.


    Looking at the little girl like this, Shen Xiangwan sighed. It''s time for her daughter to be in love.


    However, the thought that the guy is using that way to let his daughter close to him, how to be a mother is uncomfortable. She has to go to the modern times to learn a lot, and not let this group of walkers manipulate their lives. In this way, four people want to leave this area for minutes.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make a few people wait too long.


    On this day, after Luo Yifan had a big walk in the hospital, he was still in high spirits and could fight with the old man. Finally, several people decided to leave this place and go to the place that the commandant had lost for them.


    When the squirrel instead of the spirit of the commandment brought several people into the space, I didn''t know how its claws were pulled out. The original fog actually condensed into a door.


    "Let''s go. Through this gate, we can get to the place where the walkers have come."


    This is a passage between two worlds. Through the past, they are the ancient people, through the modern, do not know what kind of world modern is.


    If we can connect with each other, we can''t be afraid of this group of traversers.


    Unable to hold her temper, Shen Xiangwan was the first to open the door. However, not yet come and Zhang Kaiyan, four people were flooded by the storm.When I woke up again, I was in a car that was constantly moving forward.


    Looking at the reinforced concrete forest cities on all sides, there are countless running crustacean like cars, a few people open their mouths, I can''t believe that this era has such a fast traffic, technology and so on.


    "Masters, it seems that this new world is really worth exploring."


    The couple looked at each other with a smile. After the car stopped, they helped the two masters who had recovered their strength to get out of the car.


    The whole play is over.